《My boy: hug me so hard!》


 Chapter 1

    The wedding march full of happiness and blessings reverberates in the most sacred Musi Church in Beijing. The groom Ye Junbo stands straight in front of his godfather, and the bride Su Xiangxue beside him holds his arm intimately.


    The two men are talented and beautiful. They are a natural match.


    When the godfather asked, "will you?"


    Groom Ye Junbo looks at Su Xiangxue affectionately and nods slightly.


    "I will."


    At the end of the speech, the group of relatives and friends present here burst into thunderous applause.


    Outside the church, it was drizzling and the autumn wind was cool. Su Yiwei was wet and shivering with cold.


    Her face was full of sadness, and she couldn''t tell the tears from the rain.


    Ye Junbo is clearly her bridegroom. Why, overnight, he became her sister''s husband? Her brother-in-law?


    Sadly, she had no idea what was going on.


    In the church, the bridegroom and bride exchange rings, Xu Ding for life, Su Yiwei completely despair.


    She turned slowly and walked away, but because she had been standing for a long time, her legs were numb, and she fell to the ground, splashing all over the mud.


    It was not the saddest day of her life, but the most desperate one.


    Tears and rain blurred her eyes, she tried to open, but saw a pair of exquisite shoes into the eyes.


    Looking up, it was a cold man in a black windbreaker.


    Su Yiwei bites her teeth and stands up, looking at the man in front of her. Her eyes are suddenly cold.


    "Ye Junrui, did you come to see me joke?"


    Ye Junrui slightly eyebrows, eyes without the slightest temperature, looking at the muddy Su Yiwei, just the corner of the mouth hook out a touch of sarcastic arc, "really funny."


    "You --"


    Su Yiwei hates to death. If she can, she really wants to step on the man''s face and deform his forever cold face.


    "Give you a chance to marry me."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yiwei thinks ye Junrui is crazy, not only facial paralysis, but also brain problems.


    But ye Junrui didn''t think so. He seemed casual, but he said with deep eyes: "if you marry me, you can revenge this couple, or even trample them under your feet. You have no choice but this road."


    Su Yiwei tightly clenched her fist. Her fingertips were going to be embedded in the meat, and she almost broke a tooth.


    No matter how she retorts, she has to admit that ye Junrui''s words are right.


    She, Su Yiwei, the legitimate daughter of the Su family, her mother died eight years ago, and then her father married a woman with an oil bottle. Since then, she fell from heaven to hell.


    Her father also died two years ago, and her stepmother was in charge of Su''s business, which made her even more intolerable.


    It''s not easy to have a fiance who has been caring for her for two years, but he became her sister''s husband overnight.


    Where is she going?


    The world is so big that Su Yiwei doesn''t know where to live!


    In the circle, she became an evil elder sister who bullied her younger sister, an unfilial daughter who didn''t keep filial piety for her father, and a poisonous daughter who mutilated her stepmother.


    Outside the circle, because of her stepmother and stepsister, she can''t find a job that can earn her income. She still lives on the help of her best friend.


    These are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that the date of her wedding with her fiance has been set, which is known by the whole circle. However, on the wedding day, the bride is not her.


    No doubt, she once again became the most notorious woman in the circle.


    Who dares to marry? Who dares to talk to her?


    I''m afraid they''re afraid they''ll run away with bad luck.


    Ye Junrui is Ye Junbo''s elder brother. Marry ye Junrui and see ye Junbo again. She is his sister-in-law, and Su Xiangxue will bow her head in front of her.


    Looking at ye Junrui in front of her, Su Yiwei tried her best to squeeze out three words: "I agree."


    Ye Junrui''s face is expressionless, and slowly reaches out a hand. Su Yiwei looks at the hand in a daze. The slender fingertips are as green as jade, which are more beautiful than women''s fingers.


    Look at your hand again, in addition to rough, there are two ferocious ugly scars.


    It was a year ago that ye Junbo was assassinated. It was su Yiwei who fought her life against the gangster''s knife. Later, she was cured in time and sewed more than ten stitches. Otherwise, her hand would be useless.


    Just when Su Yiwei is stunned, her hand is suddenly held and then pulled away by Ye Junrui.


    The temperature of that hand is very warm, but it can''t break free.


    When she got into the car, the heating in the car was sufficient. Su Yiwei realized that she was very cold. She kept shivering and hugged herself unconsciously. The next second, a blanket was thrown on her body.


    Su Yi Wei Nuo mouth, finally nothing to say.


    The car started slowly and stopped after ten minutes.


    "Here we are, young master."


    The driver said respectfully to ye Junrui.


    Ye Junrui narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he opened the car door and pulled Su Yiwei, who was already a little confused, away.


    When she came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Yiwei couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    Thanks to ye Junrui''s quick reaction, he hugs her and throws it directly into the car.


    "Go home."


    "Yes, young master."


    When the driver answered, he started the car and drove directly towards Ye''s house.


    In the room, ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei who is still sleeping. Her face is cold, and there is no temperature.


    The door was knocked twice, and ye Junrui stepped out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, please go to the second young master''s wedding."


    "Not interested."


    "But."


    "Go away."


    Cold words blurted out, where the housekeeper also dare to say a word, turned and left in a hurry.


    In the hall of Ye''s house, ye Yi, the owner of Ye''s family, can''t help being annoyed when he hears the housekeeper''s words.


    "Son of a bitch, how can his brother''s wedding be without him? What is the system? "


    The more Ye Yi said, the more angry he was. He stood up and wanted to teach ye Junrui a lesson in person.


    He was stopped by his wife Feng Ying.


    "Lao ye, you can''t be angry. What can you do if you are angry? Have you forgotten what the doctor said? "


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Yi is pulled back to the sofa by Feng Ying and sighs bitterly.


    Feng Ying poured a glass of water for ye Yi, and then said with a smile, "I''ll talk about Junrui. You go to the car and wait for me, so that your father and son will quarrel when they see each other. When they get angry, what will they do?"


    As soon as ye Yi heard Feng Ying''s words, his anger subsided and he sighed: "forget it. Don''t go either. He''ll give you a look when it comes. If you don''t go, don''t go. Let him go."


    Feng Ying picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t speak any more.


    For her, it''s good that ye Junrui doesn''t go.


    Anyway, today''s protagonist is her son Ye Junbo. No one wants to take away her son''s aura today.


    Afterwards, the Ye family drove towards the hotel.


    "All gone?"


    Ye Junrui still asked coldly.


    Ye Sheng stood outside the door, slightly bowed his head and said respectfully: "yes, young master, they are gone."


    "Well."


    Ye Junrui doesn''t have any extra words. He just stands up and walks to Su Yiwei''s bed. He bends down and yanks her up.


    "Get up."


    Su Yiwei is in a daze. Her whole body is aching and weak. Suddenly she is pulled up, and the whole person howls in pain.


    Wait to see the man in front of clearly, Su Yiwei couldn''t help roaring.


    "Ye Junrui, what are you mad about?"

 Chapter 2

    "It''s time for you to take revenge. Don''t you want to go?"


    Ye Junrui''s face is cold, and his tone has no temperature at all. He is just like coming out of the ice cellar, which makes people avoid him.


    Revenge?


    Su Yiwei rubbed some of her swollen head. She was probably caught in the rain and had some cold symptoms.


    Did not wait for Su Yiwei reaction, a pile of clothes like rags, mercilessly threw in her face, came a cold voice.


    "Ye Junbo''s wedding was held in Yunhao hotel. If you want to go, you should go as soon as possible."


    "Bang."


    Then there was the sound of the door closing.


    Ye Junbo''s wedding?


    Su Yiwei felt that her brain was a little sticky and dizzy.


    All of a sudden, her mind across a white light, cold not Ding hit a spirit.


    She and ye Junrui got married? Just married?


    Doesn''t he mind his bad reputation? Don''t you mind if you influence him?


    Turning around, you can see a small red book in the corner of the table with three big golden characters - marriage certificate.


    Su Yiwei''s brain was a little sober in an instant, and she knew the truth clearly.


    Immediately put on the clothes, two minutes later appeared in front of Ye Junrui.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Junrui just coldly glances at Su Yiwei, turns around and takes people away.


    Su Yiwei follows him, then gets on the car and drives directly to Yunhao hotel.


    All the way speechless, sitting with ye Junrui, Su Yiwei feels that she is about to freeze.


    The man''s face was expressionless, as if he was frozen. That is to say, the car drove steadily. Otherwise, Su Yiwei really wanted to see if he was still paralyzed after drifting.


    Outside the Yunhao Hotel, there is an endless stream of guests. Su Yiwei gets out of the car and looks at the prosperous scene in front of her. Her eyes are moist and her heart is sour.


    It all belonged to her.


    Overnight, however, it was as if things were different.


    In the crowd, Su Yiwei sees her stepmother Qiu Suqin.


    Today, she is very elegant. Her red brocade cheongsam is wrapped around her enchanting body. She can wear all the jadeite diamonds.


    However, when her father was still alive, every time she went to a banquet, Qiu Suqin always restrained her by frugality, so that when she went to a banquet, she didn''t even have a decent piece of jewelry and was laughed at and humiliated.


    The scene is still fresh in her memory.


    When Su Yiwei recalled, ye Junrui grabbed her hand and put it between his arms, and took her slowly.


    Su Yiwei is stunned for a moment, subconsciously wants to break away, and is stopped by Ye Junrui''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to be treated as a joke, you''d better cooperate with me. Today, I''ll give you a chance to revenge."


    After listening to ye Junrui, Su Yiwei immediately stops struggling.


    The appearance of Ye Junrui immediately aroused a thousand waves in the crowd, and the crowd was boiling instantly.


    In particular, to see Su Yiwei holding ye Junrui, almost everyone is silly.


    "What''s going on? How can su Yiwei take ye Dashao''s arm? "


    "Yes, Su Yiwei, take your dirty hands away."


    "Ye Dashao, is that a change? How did you get mixed up with a woman like Su Yiwei? "


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    Su Yiwei listened to those ugly words, not only did not leave, but intimately tightly held his arm, deliberately angry to death those hateful women.


    "Ah, Su Yiwei is so shameless. It''s disgusting."


    Ye Junrui doesn''t seem to hear these people''s words, and directly takes Su Yiwei with him as if no one else.


    When passing by her stepmother Qiu Suqin, Su Yiwei obviously sees her face cracking, stunned and shocked.


    Entering the gate of the hotel, ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue are greeting the guests.


    "Brother, you''re here."


    Ye Junbo sees ye Junrui coming and goes forward to say hello, but his face changes when he sees Su Yiwei.


    That expression is like eating excrement the same ugly, speechless shock.


    "You - how can you be with my big brother?"


    Su Xiangxue also saw Su Yiwei, a face of consternation, holding up the wedding dress ran two steps over.


    "Su Yiwei, why are you here?"


    Su Yiwei looked at Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue, and said with a sneer: "why can''t I come? Besides, you are my sister. When you get married, can I be my sister and not send my blessing? "


    With these words, she turned her eyes to Ye Junbo, who was full of inquiry, questioning, sadness and despair.


    Ye Junbo did not expect Su Yiwei to come. He organized language in his mind for a long time and finally made an apology: "Yiwei, I''m sorry, I - I''m sorry for you."


    Su Yiwei''s eyes are instantly moist. She thought that ye Junbo would explain a few words to her, at least let her know why.


    However, waiting for just a sorry, also appears so weak.


    At the moment, the surrounding relatives and guests came into the hotel and whispered from time to time.


    When ye Yi, the owner of the Ye family, learns that his eldest son is coming, he hastens to take Feng Ying with him.


    But ye Junrui takes Su Yiwei with no one else to get around everyone. He walks towards the podium, picks up the microphone, looks expressionless, and takes a deep glance at the people below.


    Su Yiwei''s eyes have been looking at Ye Junbo, only to find that the man saw her again, just an apology, no guilt on his face, but more consternation and doubt.


    Was it a surprise?


    You think if he doesn''t marry her, there''s no way out for her?


    Ye Junrui turns on the microphone and announces coldly, regardless of what the people below say.


    "Today is my brother Ye Junbo''s wedding. As the eldest brother, in addition to sending blessings, he also announced something through the wedding."


    "Su Yiwei and I have been married with a license. From then on, she is the only wife of Ye Junrui."


    Ye Junrui''s last two words are so overbearing that Su Yiwei can''t bear to glance at him.


    The words sound down, under the stage fried pot, not only Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue expression distortion, even ye Yi also gas straight stomp.


    "How can it be? Ye Dashao married Su Yiwei? "


    "Is Su Yiwei lucky? Why? It''s not fair. "


    "Su Yiwei doesn''t deserve Ye Da Shao. She doesn''t deserve Ye Da Shao."


    Su Yiwei pretends not to hear everything, holding ye Junrui''s arm affectionately, with a happy smile on her lips.


    As everyone knows, behind the happy smile, is endless sorrow and sorrow.


    After ye Junrui announces, he takes Su Yiwei off the stage. Ye Junbo immediately steps up and stares at his big brother in disbelief.


    "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Junrui coldly looks at Ye Junbo and Sen coldly asks, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "Brother, you can''t marry Su Yiwei."


    Ye Junbo some impatient said, ye Junrui just coldly said: "who to marry, is my right, but also with your consent?"


    "Brother, I don''t mean that. It''s just -."


    "Why can''t Junrui marry me? We really love each other. What do we have to do with you? "


    Su Yiwei also satirizes Ye Junbo''s words. What makes her more desperate is that the man''s eyes are full of anger at her.


    She endured her heartbreak with a sneer on her face.


    Su Xiangxue winks at her mother. Qiu Suqin also stares at Su Yiwei angrily and says, "Su Yiwei, your father is gone. Is this family really out of your control? Are you going to rebel? "


    Qiu Suqin''s words cut Su Yiwei''s heart like a knife.


    When Su Xiangxue gets married, everyone sends her blessings. When she gets married, it becomes a rebellion?


    For what? Why?

 Chapter 3

    Su Yiwei felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "at least I''m also a miss of the Su family. When my sister gets married, I get married too. Isn''t that double happiness? Why is mom not happy? Is it hard for me to get married? "


    Su Yiwei''s words made Qiu Suqin eat suddenly, and her face turned red.


    At this time, ye Yi rushed to ye Junrui and pointed at him.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you decide your own marriage? Do you still have my father in your eyes? "


    Ye Junrui just coldly looked at Ye Yi, thin lips spit out cold thin words.


    "In my eyes, when was your father?"


    "You -- you."


    Ye Yiqi''s straight hair trembles, one side Feng Ying hastens to take medicine for him.


    Ye Junrui''s words are extremely cold and mean. There is no temperature in his deep eyes. Facing his father, he is so angry that he is in pain. He still has no expression, as if he were looking at a stranger again.


    No, even strangers like this, it is estimated that passers-by will kindly ask.


    Su Yiwei can''t help shivering. Suddenly, she feels that the rumors about ye Junrui are not fake.


    But it was this terrible man whose fingertips were extremely warm.


    Ye Junbo came to help Ye Yi. He couldn''t help looking at his elder brother and said angrily, "elder brother, how can you talk to your father like this?"


    Ye Junrui looks at Ye Junbo with cold eyes, like two ice blades, which makes people shudder.


    "Then how should I talk to him?"


    "You --"


    Ye Junbo was obviously annoyed by his elder brother. He turned to Su Yiwei and said angrily, "I thought you were a good girl, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Su Yi Wei is one Zheng, one pick eyebrow to sneer a way: "long elder sister-in-law for respect, to own elder sister-in-law, is that what you say?"


    "You --"


    Ye Junbo choked again, and his face turned red with anger.


    What a joke.


    It''s clear that Su Yiwei is the victim, OK?


    And this man for two years, the result, but to get married, inexplicably married with other women, and finally have the face to point to her character?


    Su Yiwei has never felt that ye Junbo''s IQ has a problem, but now it seems that the problem is not small.


    "You - you can''t get married."


    On one side, ye Yi takes the medicine, slows down, takes a few steps to ye Junrui and Su Yiwei, and says angrily.


    Even Qiu Suqin came over and echoed Ye Yi.


    "Yes, you can''t get married. If you want to admit that you are the daughter of the Su family, you should go back with me immediately. Don''t be shameful here."


    When Qiu Suqin finished speaking, she winked at people around her from time to time. Two assistants rushed to Su Yiwei and wanted to pull her away.


    As a result, ye Junrui kicked her to the ground before she got close to Su Yiwei.


    "I''m ye Junrui''s woman. Is that what you can touch?"


    Cold words with a fierce, exuding a strong momentum, let the two people who were kicked to the ground suddenly scared a shiver, helped to stand up to Qiu Suqin side.


    "Useless things."


    Qiu Sujin cursed, his eyes full of shrewd calculation glared at Su Yiwei, but his voice softened a lot.


    "Before your father died, he had already made a marriage appointment for you. He was the eldest son of a rich family. Now you are married to someone else. Isn''t it unfair for your father?"


    Su Yiwei listens to Qiu Suqin''s words, frowns slightly and smiles coldly.


    Fu Chunlei, the eldest son of a rich family, is a well-known pustule in the circle. Compared with her reputation, it is even better.


    Needless to say, the Playboy is fat and has a problem with his IQ.


    Is her father blind enough to get his daughter engaged to such a man?


    Seeing that Su Yiwei doesn''t speak, Qiu Suqin thinks that her words make her hesitant and strike while the iron is hot.


    "Yiwei, although the Ye family is good, you have a long engagement with the rich man. Besides, the rich man has always been interested in you. If you marry him, you can not only fulfill your father''s last wish, but also live a happy life. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    Father''s last wish?


    Hehe, do you want to kill her again with filial piety?


    I have been cheated many times because of filial piety.


    The funny thing is that when his father was alive, he turned a blind eye to Qiu Suqin''s bullying. He not only had no love for her, but even made trouble for Su Xiangxue, who was not his own flesh and blood, and beat and scolded her.


    Now that she''s gone, do you want her to eat this dumb loser?


    "Ha ha, I remember that the owner of a rich family is also very attentive to his mother. Why don''t you marry her first? Anyway, my father is gone, and you still have your charm. Why don''t you -- "


    "Bitch, how can you talk to my mother?"


    Before Su Yiwei has finished speaking, Su Xiangxue rushes over and points to Su Yiwei and scolds her coldly. Look at the posture of her teeth and claws. It seems that Su Yiwei rushes up to tear her mouth with one more word.


    Su Yiwei just said with a cold smile: "ha ha, I''m also thinking for the sake of the Su family. What''s more, my sister, I heard that the second son of the rich family has always been very attentive to you. Many of your jewelry are the second son of the rich family."


    "Shut up, bitch."


    Before Su Yiwei finished speaking, Su Xiangxue rushes towards her like crazy, regardless of her image, not to mention her heavy and complicated wedding dress, and raises her hand to beat her.


    Su Yiwei thought that ye Junrui would help her block her. As a result, Su Xiangxue rushes in front of her. Ye Junrui is still standing in the same place, motionless.


    Su Yiwei in the heart this curse, suddenly sideways a hide, the result under the foot is not stable, see will four claws toward the sky.


    Suddenly, thin waist a tight, lift a Mou to see, unexpectedly is ye Junrui.


    Su Yiwei''s face is slightly ruddy, while ye Junrui''s face is frosty.


    After waiting for her to stand firm, ye Junrui''s arm also withdrew in time.


    Su Yiwei finds out that Su Xiangxue is in front of her, holding her arm. However, the slap does not fall down, and ye Junbo grabs her wrist.


    "Junbo, I --"


    Su Xiangxue looks at Ye Junbo. His expression is not ferocious, but pathetic. His eyes are cut by the autumn water. I can''t say I can''t see it.


    It''s a pity that ye Junbo frowned tightly, not moved by this, but asked coldly, "is what Yi Wei said true?"


    "Junbo, don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense. How can I do such a thing?"


    Su Xiangxue explains in a hurry, and even Qiu Suqin stands up to speak for her daughter.


    "Junbo, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense and doubt Xiang Xue. Don''t you understand Xiang Xue''s heart? Can''t you see such a simple provocation? "


    Qiu Suqin''s words make ye Junbo''s face soften. He turns to Su Yiwei and looks angry.


    "If you are coming to my wedding, then I welcome you. If you are really stirring up, then please leave immediately."

 Chapter 4

    Ye Junbo''s words undoubtedly make su Yiwei''s heart torn up again. Looking at the anger on a man''s face, she wants to strangle him.


    He didn''t believe what she said. He believed what Qiu''s mother and daughter said?


    Two years of feelings, two years of getting along, those vows still reverberate in my ears, but he has forgotten? You want to leave her alone?


    The guests on both sides were full of discussion, all of them turned their eyes on Su Yiwei, with contempt, ridicule, contempt, disgust, but no sympathy.


    It''s as if she''s the worst person in the world.


    Even with ye Junrui by her side, she still can''t resist the disgust of these people.


    What she said about revenge, in fact, was that she was just asking for trouble.


    From the moment she saw Ye Junbo, Su Yiwei''s heart and self-esteem were trampled under her feet. Even if she was reasonable, she was just deceiving herself.


    Gradually, Su Yiwei slightly lowered her head and said, "I wish you happiness."


    With that, she is about to leave, but she is held by Ye Junrui.


    The paralyzed man who watched her being scolded finally moved at this moment.


    "Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    The cold and gloomy voice, with oppressive momentum, instantly made everyone look at him again.


    That cold and resolute face, at the moment a color of death, even added a frightening bloodthirsty breath.


    Even Su Yiwei feels ye Junrui''s fierce breath, and suddenly turns back and stares at him, not knowing what he wants to do.


    "Come on, smash this place for me."


    Ye Junrui coldly glanced around all the people present, thin lips micro motion, spit out a word, but let everyone face big change.


    "You dare."


    Ye Yi points at ye Junrui and drinks loudly.


    And Qiu Suqin also a face annoyed of shout a way: "I see who dares to move?"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people rushed in, almost fully armed, with black iron masks on their faces. As soon as they came in, they smashed with sticks.


    "This is the iron face guard of the Ye family? No, run


    I don''t know who it is. I screamed in fear.


    All the guests, who dare to stay, rush out one after another for fear of hurting themselves. For a moment, the hotel is in a mess.


    Ye Yi''s face is very blue. Pointing at ye Junrui, his fingers tremble and his eyes stare out, but he can''t say a word. He is obviously ill.


    Feng Ying immediately gives Ye Yi the medicine, but she can''t stop those people.


    Su Xiangxue is scared to hide in Ye Junbo''s arms, accompanied by the sound of smashing things, but also mixed with Su Xiangxue''s scream.


    Qiu Suqin was also very angry. He pointed to Su Yiwei and kept saying, "Nemesis, disaster, God forbid you to die."


    Su Yiwei is also frightened by the battle. She looks at ye Junrui standing in the same place like a God. Her arrogance is as daunting as an emperor commanding thousands of troops.


    At the moment, Su Yiwei can''t say a word.


    Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue''s wedding was smashed, but she was not happy at all.


    Which is right and which is wrong? It''s like a pockmarked ball winding Su Yiwei tightly.


    If ye Junbo really doesn''t love her, Su Yiwei is definitely not a clinging woman. She will resolutely turn around and leave.


    But when she didn''t clear up the truth of the matter, it was not pleasant for her to make such a situation. On the contrary, it was a kind of heart blocking that she couldn''t say.


    The iron faced guard was smashed. The hotel was in a mess, and even the hotel manager didn''t dare to come out.


    Ye Junrui just waved his hand, and the iron face guard immediately withdrew and disappeared without a trace.


    He took Su Yiwei''s hand again and put it on his arm. He looked very gentlemanly and behaved naturally.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t refuse. She follows ye Junrui in a mess.


    Until he came to the gate, ye Junrui narrowed his cold eyes slightly and said faintly: "it''s said that the rich family owes 5 billion yuan to Narui bank. Ye Sheng, go to urge them to pay back immediately, otherwise --"


    Ye Junrui did not finish, directly with Su Yiwei left.


    But the Ye Yi and his son and Qiu Suqin''s mother and daughter behind him were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Fu''s group not only has cooperation with Su''s group, but also has many cooperation projects with Ye''s group. Looking at ye Junrui''s meaning, it is to bring down Fu''s group.


    If Fu''s group collapses, it will not only affect the interests of the other two groups, but also be involved in excessive losses, and even bear liabilities for Fu''s group.


    Qiu Suqin immediately looked at Ye Yi in a panic and said, "my in laws, you must stop your son. You can''t let him do this. Otherwise, our Su group''s efforts for so many years will be in vain."


    Ye Yi is also exhausted, his face is gray, and his hands and feet are trembling slightly.


    He just took the medicine, and his body has not yet reached the state of balance. As a result, his eldest son''s actions are like thunder, one by one throwing at him, which will blow his brain into paste.


    He is full of thought is Ye group, where can also take care of Su group.


    Seeing that ye Yi''s condition is getting worse, Feng Ying quickly pushes Qiu Suqin away, looks at her displeased and scolds her: "mother in law, don''t you see that there is something wrong with our old Ye''s physical condition? You don''t have to ask him any more. You should solve the problems of your Su''s group first. "


    After listening to her words, Qiu Suqin immediately quit and glared at Feng Ying coldly: "what do you mean? Now our two families have got married, that is, the grasshopper on the same boat. The Su group has collapsed. What''s good for your Ye group? Besides, that''s what your son did. You should solve it. Why should we solve it ourselves? "


    Feng Ying is also Liu Ye Mei a pick, straighten out the head of the argument, "hum, you less in this bossy, if you think our Ye family is not good, big deal this kiss not knot."


    "You --"


    Qiu Suqin didn''t expect that Feng Ying even said this kind of words, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    At the moment, ye Junbo can''t take care of Su Xiangxue any more. He pushes her out of his arms and walks to Ye Yi. With a dignified look, he says, "Dad, I''ll go after my elder brother and let him --"


    Ye Yi took a few breath, waved his hand, and said weakly, "let''s go back."


    Then, he looked at Qiu Suqin and Feng Ying again, "don''t make any noise. Go back first. It''s also a housework. It''s better to close the door to solve it. Don''t be shameful here."


    After that, he asked Ye Junbo to help him out. What else did Qiu Suqin want to say, but Feng Ying glared at him. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just watched them leave.


    But Su Xiangxue sees Ye Junbo go, and wants to chase him, but he is held by his mother.


    "I don''t think it''s disgraceful enough to pursue anything else."


    There was no place for Qiu Suqin to vent her anger. Seeing that her daughter was in such a hurry, she didn''t think she was noble, so she became more angry.


    "Mom, Junbo and I are married. I''m the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. If I don''t follow them, it''s hard to return to my own home."


    Su Xiangxue''s heart is also not good, by his mother said so, it is more difficult to sink the gas of the collision.

 Chapter 5

    "Sorry, Miss Su. This way, please." Ye Sheng makes a bow. When Su Yiwei turns her head and looks at Ye Sheng, ye Junrui behind her has already gone upstairs and left.


    She was a little frightened: "is your master usually so cold? There''s no time for vulnerability? "


    Ye Sheng took Su Yiwei to the direction of the bathroom, bent his neck and carefully zipped his mouth: "Shh, don''t say, don''t say."


    beware of eavesdroppers.


    Although the surrounding walls are airtight and they only pass through a corridor, there are so many servants in the villa that you can''t imagine and count them.


    Every word you say will be passed from one word to another, and eventually become an open secret.


    So the end of talking nonsense is that you know you''ve offended someone, but you can''t even apologize. In the end, you can only be punished so that you don''t dare to tell someone a secret next time.


    Su Yiwei shrugged: "all right."


    It seems that ye Junrui is not only cold, but also strict with his servants, which makes them dare not say anything.


    It''s horrible.


    She suddenly regretted marrying ye Junrui, but in order to get revenge and let the dog man and woman taste the bad consequences, Su Yiwei did everything, even if it was her purest night.


    Entering the bathroom, she looked back at Ye Sheng: "I didn''t bring any clothes. Is there any spare in the villa?"


    When she said that, she regretted. This is the place where ye Junrui lives alone. Although there are many servants, there must be no clothes for women, because a man with a strong cold air like ye Junrui forced her to take a bath just now until she was clean.


    It must be a clean man.


    How could he let other women leave things with him?


    I didn''t expect that Ye Sheng was like magic, holding a clean Nightgown in his hand: "Miss Su, please come in, let the young master wait for a long time, he has a bad temper, and we are both in trouble."


    "Good, good." She took the clothes, immediately closed the door and began to change her skirt.


    When taking a bath, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was an illusion. Because she was using the bathroom, she could hear the sound outside. How could anyone disturb her?


    She continued to wash her hair, but the knock on the door never stopped: "Miss Su, are you in there?"


    Su Yiwei turned off the shower head, walked a few steps, approached the door and asked, "who?"


    "We specially serve you to wipe your body. May I come in now?"


    "Ah? I always wash myself when I take a bath. I never ask others to help me Su Yiwei immediately wrapped her body in a bath towel for fear that they would suddenly rush in.


    "But it''s young master ye who ordered us. We can''t disobey his instructions." Several servants outside said in great embarrassment.


    "Please go back. I''ll wash it myself. If he blames me, I''ll take the blame." Su Yiwei finally persuades those maids who are pestering and refuse to leave.


    She put on her pajamas anxiously all the way, until she walked slowly to the door of the bedroom, as if she felt ye Junrui''s aura from the door. Suddenly, she didn''t dare to go in and hesitated outside.


    "What are you doing outside the door? As a door god, I don''t need people here for the time being. " Ye Junrui''s teasing comes from the door, but it penetrates her heart like a needle.


    Su Yiwei really wants to run away now, but she has made a deal with ye Junrui, so she has to stick to her head. She dawdles to the bedside.


    "Can you let me get used to the environment first, I..."


    Before she finished, ye Junrui was reading with a book in his left hand, but with a big hand on his right, he took Su Yiwei in his arms. Su Yiwei was startled, and she screamed: "ah..."


    Ye Junrui released the book, the page lost control, fell to the ground, piled up into a pile of scattered paper.


    He pressed her under his body and rubbed her face with his fingertips: "I don''t have time for you to adapt. Now that you have traded and sold yourself to me, you should do it strictly according to my requirements. Otherwise, it will be a breach of contract. "


    Su Yiwei was very hurt by him. She thought that although the man was thin, he was tall and had a big skeleton, so she was not his opponent at all. It was very difficult for her to even play when she was pressed by him.


    His fingertips seemed to be stained with aphrodisiac, which had a strange magic power. Where he touched them, they were all red with wine. Until she finally couldn''t help exhaling after she had endured for a long time.


    Ye Junrui spits out a sneer: "it''s really a woman who can''t stand the toss. She can''t bear it so soon."


    He seemed to laugh at her childishness and unconsciousness.


    "You..." she can''t refute him, but Su Yiwei is too shy at the moment. She wants to find a hole to get in.


    In fact, men can''t stand provocation more than women. Su Yiwei''s groans and the simplest and most real reaction of her body make ye Junrui''s eyes tinged with a trace of desire. He starts to strip her clothes from his chest and slowly swims down with his big palm.


    Suddenly, the mysterious phone rings.


    When ye Junrui''s hand stagnates, Su Yiwei feels as if the world has come to an abrupt end. She is waiting for his next action, but ye Junrui suddenly turns over and gets up, as if this phone call is more important than anyone and everything.


    Bridal chamber is the most important moment of a couple''s wedding night.


    If this matter can be put down, it can be seen how important this call is for ye Junrui.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    So when he picked up the phone, Su Yiwei could hear the woman''s voice clearly.


    "Ah Rui, I feel so bad."


    "Speak slowly, breathe slowly, don''t cry." Although ye Junrui''s voice is still as cold as Su Yiwei''s, it is obviously different from her usual voice. It seems that she has lightened a lot. It seems that she is treating a treasure that she is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand.


    "I know that you are going to marry that woman these two days. I also know that you don''t love her. You are for my good.


    But my heart is uncomfortable, breathless, a few days in a row all nightmares, dream you don''t want me. I know that I shouldn''t disturb you at this time. It''s worth a lot of money at this time. But I really don''t know who else can complain except for calling you. " A woman''s voice is sweet and soft, with a sticky crying cavity. It seems that as long as a man, his voice will melt and pull her in his arms.


    Su Yiwei holds the sheet in her hand and curls up the body that he has just untied. She feels cold inexplicably, as if from head to foot, deep into her heart.


    Just out of the tiger''s den, and into the wolf''s nest.


    Su Yiwei reluctantly closed her eyes. She knew that this was a man who didn''t love her at first, but when was the time to repay each other? For revenge, she fell into another torture again.

 Chapter 6

    After ye Junrui hung up the phone, he turned his face and didn''t look directly at Su Yiwei. He said, "I''ll go out."


    Su Yiwei frowned, she nodded: "OK."


    Clearly she has no qualification to manage this man, she just made a cold-blooded deal with him, in order to revenge, this way, is her own choice. No wonder others.


    But her heart is very uncomfortable, such as broken heart was trampled on the foot again.


    Tears ran through her ears as she closed her eyes.


    In the early morning of the next day, she woke up in a loud noise and rubbed her eyes vaguely. Suddenly, a pile of clothes were thrown on her face. She grabbed the clothes and sat up. The whole person was awake: "what are you doing?"


    "What time is it? Still sleeping? We''re going to clean up. Please go out Several broad and fat servants, wearing light gray uniforms, are staring at Su Yiwei with a fierce face, holding brooms and mops. There is a cleaning bucket that can be pushed outside the room.


    Su Yiwei sat up, but she didn''t leave the bed immediately. She put on her shoes and held her arms in her arms. Although she never discriminated against the aunt who engaged in hygiene, they drove her away with malice!


    "There''s no reason to drive out people who are still sleeping in order to clean the room?" She likes to reason with people and present facts.


    But these aunts, who have been playing the role of the rich for a long time, must be looking down on others. One of them, who looks stronger and fatter, stands up, points at Su Yiwei and looks at her up and down.


    "What are you? It''s just a tool for ye Shao to sleep. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be called a human. Do you still want to sleep here? If ye Shao doesn''t leave you, go away quickly! "


    "What is a sexual tool? I''m getting married... "Su Yiwei looks puzzled.


    These servants did not pay attention to her at all. When they saw that she refused to leave, they put down the broom directly. Several servants with thick arms and legs pushed her out of the room directly.


    "Go on, don''t delay my work!"


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go..."


    When Su Yiwei was driven out, he heard several young servants passing by, passing by her in a whisper: "it''s said that ye Shao failed to do that with Miss Su last night and left halfway."


    "Ah? No way¡°


    "Really, I''ll cheat you to death. I saw Ye Shao leave with his own eyes, and I haven''t come back yet. "


    "What''s more important than that for newlyweds? Is it Miss Su''s lack of chastity that makes Ye Shao angry?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I don''t think ye Shao looked good when she left. This morning, I heard that Miss Su was crying in her room secretly yesterday. The basket was full of papers for her to wipe her tears and blow her nose. "


    "Wow, it''s amazing. It happened on the wedding night? We Ye Shao are really poor. There is such a dirty woman on the stall. "


    "Ah, you all know the relationship between the Ye family and the Su family. Su Yiwei was Ye Shao. I really can''t tell. I don''t know why Ye Shao picked up a broken shoe."


    "Now ye Shaoguo really regrets it."


    "It''s the broom star who brings misfortune to the Ye family frequently. If it wasn''t for Su Yiwei, the Ye family would not be restless every day, and master ye would not be hospitalized."


    "I hate Su Yiwei."


    These words, all of them fall into Su Yiwei''s ears. She was going down the stairs. She wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. If she walked faster, she would be able to avoid those maids who were full of gossip.


    Unexpectedly, the faster she walked, the louder the maid''s voice, for fear that Su Yiwei couldn''t hear it.


    Su Yiwei stops. She is still wearing the clothes that ye Junrui untied yesterday, buttoned up, and holding the new clothes given by the servant. The material is very advanced. At first glance, it''s Gao Ding''s goods that she takes the initiative to please ye Junrui.


    She didn''t want to owe him anything more, so the clothes wouldn''t be wasted.


    She gathered up her clothes, looked up at the group of maids who spoke louder and louder, and scolded, "enough! If you want to say something, just say it all at once. Don''t cover it up. I''m afraid others won''t hear how smelly your mouth is, right? "


    The maids thought Su Yiwei was a bully just like she looks, but they didn''t expect that Su Yiwei was not easy to provoke!


    They were so scared that they ran away like bees in a beehive, let alone face to face with Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei goes to yunsen company, where ye Junrui works. As soon as she enters, she is whispered by many people: "isn''t that Su Yiwei?"


    "She married our boss Ye recently. It''s beautiful. It''s a big eye. "


    "You don''t know how deep the water is for a rich family. In my opinion, she is just a broken shoe played by the rich. Wasn''t she talking about marriage with Ye Zong''s brother before? Now it''s taken care of by President Ye. "


    "But according to Mr. Ye''s appearance, there''s no need to support women at all, right? If a woman doesn''t kneel down and lick him, it''s OK. "


    It''s a wave that''s not even, and it''s coming back.


    Su Yiwei just scolded those gossip maids. Unexpectedly, when she came to ye Junrui''s company, she was swept by a group of people like watching national treasures.


    She went to the front desk and asked, "which floor is Mr. Ye on?"


    "Mr. Ye is very busy. You need to make an appointment for every meeting. Do you have one?" The front desk Secretary painted exquisite professional clothes, and his figure was flawless, but his eyes were arrogant.


    Looking at Su Yiwei''s eyes, as if looking at another ugly sparrow trying to climb the high branch.


    Su Yiwei looks down at herself. What she is wearing today is her own clothes. Ye Junrui gives her nothing and throws it directly on the sofa in the living room.


    He who judges a man by his appearance is short-sighted.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t have the same opinions as those who are short of knowledge¡° I''m his wife. It''s not too much to ask him for something, is it


    "Just you? Ha ha... "The front desk Secretary almost burst into tears. After a while, she pointed to Su Yiwei and said," please take a good look at yourself, which point is worthy of us? It''s too much for me. It''s not such a self humiliating way to paste upside down. "


    Su Yiwei snorted coldly: "people respect each other. If you don''t respect me, do you think ye Junrui will let you go?"


    "Who''s making trouble here?" Ye Junrui''s deep and magnetic voice is highly recognizable, like a spring pouring into the noisy and chaotic water.


    Su Yiwei didn''t expect that he really came. Yesterday, he left indifferently and went to find another woman. It can be seen that he has a deep love, and this woman can''t be su Yiwei.


    Just now, she just used ye Junrui''s name to suppress the front desk. In fact, she knew that ye Junrui could not help her.

 Chapter 7

    But there are still a few jobs left to work overtime. When they see Su Yiwei coming out of the dark president''s office, they all feel incredible. They are about to whisper. Thinking of President Ye''s order, they immediately dare not speak and are afraid to bow their heads.


    Leng is after waiting for Su Yiwei to leave, they just become active: "my God, did she sleep in the rest room all afternoon?"


    "This woman can sleep. What have you done? I''m so tired. Just as she walked from the office door to the elevator, she yawned three times. "


    "I don''t think so. It''s with the president. That''s it."


    The more they talk, the more excited they are, so they have the courage to encourage them to peek in the lounge together.


    "That''s not good. What if it''s found out?"


    "What''s the point? Just go in and have a look, and don''t steal anything. You''re not afraid of the shadow."


    Several colleagues sneaked into the lounge. There was nothing strange in it, except that the woolen blanket on the sofa was messy. It was almost new and dusty.


    I don''t know who, suddenly called out: "ah, you look."


    He pointed to the garbage can, gossip face has jumped up: "Damn, condom --"


    "It''s so powerful, Xiao Liu. You''re so awesome that you can even turn over the garbage can."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is going through the trash can? There''s no paper in it, just a used condom. You think I''m as blind as you are."


    "Hey, I just praised you. Why do you scold me?"


    It was only a moment before it got around in a private group of company colleagues.


    There''s even a series of things in the brain - how ye always has a relationship with Su Yiwei in the lounge, looking for stimulation, all of which are written as little Huang Wen.


    On the other hand, Su Yiwei returns to ye Junrui''s private villa. Since she broke up with Ye Junbo, she was rescued by Ye Junrui, and she has been living in his home.


    Two people lightning marriage, live together, from outsiders, is also a matter of course.


    But from the eyes of Su Yiwei''s ex boyfriend Ye Junbo, it seems that it is super abnormal.


    His face is almost trampled by Su Yiwei''s marriage with his brother.


    He must find Su Yiwei and have a good talk about it.


    As soon as Su Yiwei got to the iron gate of the gate and was ready to go in, she suddenly covered her mouth with a big palm, and then put her arms around her slender boneless waist, directly into the nearby bushes.


    "Well... Let me go, who are you? Be careful I''ll call the police!" She struggled frantically.


    Su Yiwei''s heart is very desperate. She didn''t expect that there are still gangsters waiting outside such a heavily guarded private villa. She had known that she would take a taxi directly and didn''t have to go so far.


    "Stop yelling. It''s me." Ye Junbo breaks Su Yiwei''s body and pinches her face, forcing her vision to face him.


    Su Yiwei saw that it was Ye Junbo, and then she knew that she was not kidnapped by gangsters. She was relieved, but this did not eliminate her resentment and anger towards Ye Junbo: "you come to your brother''s villa, and you don''t go in? What do you want to kidnap me for? "


    "Why do you want to marry my brother?" Ye Junbo thought for a few nights, but he didn''t close his eyes. He just couldn''t figure out why Su Yiwei and his brother got the license the next day after his marriage. It''s so strange.


    It can be called a pending case!


    Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s face, which is familiar to her but has already become very strange. In addition to despair, her heart is more desolate. She is angry and laments her misfortune. She hates that she loved him so much, even for him, she gave up self-esteem at all costs, just to get a look back and a moment''s love.


    Now, his love to others, and she, not only was Ye Junbo mercilessly abandoned, he got married that day, but also to her.


    Su Yiwei stirred up a touch of Indifference: "I am now so bad reputation, 50% is thanks to you, you have completely ended the relationship with me, I want to marry who, do not have to report to you?"


    She must make this pair of dog men and women fall into disrepute. She must make ye Junbo pay a cruel price. It''s not just the collapse of the company. She must slowly strangle Ye Junbo like a prey.


    But now is not the time, she can''t show her horse''s feet, let alone scare the snake, let Ye Junbo find that her motive of marrying ye Junrui is to revenge him.


    Su Yiwei must now pretend to be weak and pathetic so that ye Junbo can feel at ease that she can no longer threaten him.


    Ye Junbo tried to explain to Su Yiwei several times, but every time he saw her sad eyes, he couldn''t say it. He stammered several times, one moment forward, one moment backward.


    He pointed to Su Yiwei''s nose and said, "do you... Do you know what''s going on outside now? They said that I robbed my brother''s woman, and that my wife was a junior. They forced you away so that my brother could take you back. I''m the culprit. I''m really wronged¡°


    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it true that you and my stepmother have joined forces to kill me? " Su Yiwei did not expect that the real outside argument actually stood on her side.


    Did ye Junrui help to do it again?


    He promised Su Yiwei that he would avenge her. Su Yiwei didn''t stare at her about how to do it. He just knew that he had finished her request. Now it''s her turn to return the conditions he promised him.


    Ye Junrui''s ability is totally unmatched by Ye Junbo.


    Ye Junbo has been eating his family''s old money, but ye Junrui did not take any money from his family. He started his own business and set up yunsen clothing company. So even if he has contact with the Ye family, no one dares to go beyond ye Junrui''s money in the company''s capital transfer chain, so ye Junrui is in charge of all of them.


    Although Ye Junbo is the general manager of Ye''s largest company, he is almost an empty shell of executive action and has no decision-making power because of the board of directors that controls the situation.


    Ye Junbo sighed irritably, as if he could not defeat Su Yiwei morally. He said the purpose of his visit directly: "I''ll tell you this. You can''t marry my brother for a long time."


    "Why?" Su Yiwei asked.


    "Because he''s my brother and you''re my ex girlfriend. They''re acquaintances on both sides. If you''re together, I''ll lose face there." Ye Junbo must cut off the relationship between Su Yiwei and his brother, so as to save his face, otherwise his previous marriage will be in vain.

 Chapter 8

    He no longer listens to Su Yiwei''s many words. Instead, he directly tears off the rest of her clothes, which makes Su Yiwei Scream: "ah, what are you doing..."


    "In addition to fertility tools, you are just a sex toy that I play with at will. It''s better to know something. Maybe I will bring you resources so that after you succeed in revenge, you can still keep a sum of assets for the rest of your life.


    But if you infuriate me, the end result is that I unilaterally tear up the contract and let you steal the chicken instead of the rice. "


    Ye Junrui is like a devil from hell. His words make su Yiwei feel chilly.


    She flinches to break away from him, but in vain. She can only be fixed on the bed by him and put in a posture that can arouse his desire. He touches her deep in the thigh. As soon as he is ready for the next action, he hears Su Yiwei''s fierce scream and uncontrollable shaking: "it hurts."


    "What''s the matter?" Even if ye Junrui was a devil, he would not be as strong as a beast.


    Su Yiwei looked at him very wrongly and shrunk: "since I did it in the daytime, I''ve been in pain all the time."


    "You didn''t take the medicine?" Ye Junrui raises eyebrows.


    "It''s the first time. I don''t know what medicine to take. I''m sorry to ask at the drugstore. I''ve been dragging it, and even if I take the medicine, it won''t be OK in a day. "


    Su Yiwei whispers. She''s very upset that ye Junrui makes her limp even when she walks. Let alone do that again, it''s swollen at all, OK.


    Ye Junrui gets out of bed, and Su Yiwei obviously feels that the bed is no longer collapsing. This feeling of more people beside the pillow makes her feel at ease.


    He turned on the light and opened the quilt: "show me."


    "Ah?" Su Yiwei shrank back, a little unbelievable to do harm shamefully: "do you mean to let you see the wound? No, it''s too private. I refuse. "


    "I''ve been in. Why can''t I see it? What''s all over you that I haven''t seen? " Ye Junrui didn''t expect Su Yiwei to be so shy. His eyes darkened and he couldn''t get rid of her.


    He made a direct call to the private doctor: "Dr. Jin, if you are in China, please come to my home immediately."


    After calling, he turned to Su Yiwei and said, "I''ve called the doctor. If you don''t want me to see you, let the doctor diagnose you directly."


    Su Yiwei is very aggrieved. Now she stretches her head and shrinks her head. But there''s nothing she can do. She''s just puffing up her anger, uncomfortable and unwilling to compromise with ye Junrui.


    Ye Junrui puts his mobile phone on the desk, drags a cigarette box from the desk, dials a lighter and smokes a cigarette. In the mist, the maid knocks on the door and comes in: "Mr. Ye, doctor Jin is here."


    "Tell him to come up." Ye Junrui takes a thoughtful look at Su Yiwei: "do you really want to see a doctor?"


    "I..." Su Yiwei didn''t know how to reply. She stammered, and Dr. Jin came in with a suitcase that could at least fit into a woman''s suitcase. There was a huge red cross sticker on the shell, and it said "put it up, fragile, handle it with care".


    Dr. Jin has white hair and looks at least 60 years old. Su Yiwei admires Dr. Jin for coming to such a remote suburban villa in half an hour, so she can''t help saying, "did you fly?"


    "Miss Su, I did come by Ye''s helicopter." Dr. King replied respectfully.


    Su Yiwei nearly jumped up in shock, forgetting that she was still a patient: "really? Wow, you''re too rich, aren''t you a doctor? "


    "Qian Ye''s family gave me a lot, because I was a private doctor, so in order to be on call, the helicopter and the pilot on it were all provided by the Ye family, not bought by me." Dr. Jin opened the suitcase and nodded to Su Yiwei from time to time.


    Su Yiwei takes a look at ye Junrui, who is cutting out the cigarette end. She turns her lips. This guy is really not rich. Then the Ye family behind him, the wealth inherited from generations, let alone the gold mountain and silver mountain, can at least build a bank with working capital. Is that ok.


    Just when Su Yiwei thought to herself how grand the YY Ye family was, Dr. Jin came over and half knelt down with a stethoscope: "what''s wrong with Miss Su?"


    "I..." Su Yiwei woke up. She thought that doctor Jin was here to see her, so she scratched her head and said with a silly smile¡° Yeah, I almost forgot business. Well, I have a little pain here. "


    She pointed to a shy part, the blush of her face, and rubbed up. Dr. Jin asked patiently, "Miss Su, can you show me something? If you describe it directly, there may be deviations, and the treatment is difficult to be accurate. "


    "This..." before Su Yiwei finished speaking, he heard ye Junrui interrupt their conversation: "let me describe it."


    Dr. Jin was a little frightened by young master ye, but he was so old that he had been practicing for many years. He just nodded: "OK, here''s a list of case description. After you fill in it carefully, I''ll come in to diagnose and prescribe medicine for her."


    Ye Junrui took Su Yiwei''s arm: "you would rather show it to other men than refuse me?"


    Su Yiwei looked at him from his eyebrows and realized that his anger was burning up. She picked her eyebrows and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She is now very afraid that ye Junrui will be angry. Her previous experience and lessons have completely told her that she can''t easily offend this man, otherwise the consequences will be very terrible, so terrible that her life is not like death.


    In the end, Su Yiwei succumbed to ye Junrui''s strong momentum and cold eyes. She chose to check the injury for him, but the process was difficult.


    Later, after he went out to have a discussion with Dr. Jin, Su Yiwei leaned against the bed and half opened her eyes to doze off. Later, ye Junrui came in with a bag of medicine and lifted her quilt. Su Yiwei realized that she was cold and had goose bumps on the ground, and then she woke up by force.


    "You''re cold?" Ye Junrui asked.


    "Ah, yes, but I can resist it." She has thoroughly tasted how terrible ye Junrui''s obscene power is, so she takes the initiative to try not to give ye Junrui any trouble.


    Although she has married him, it''s just a paper marriage. In essence, it''s a relationship of mutual utilization. It''s natural that she can''t get the love of this man.


    Since this engagement has a time limit, she is still in a state of dependence before her revenge is over, which is no different from when she used to live in the Su family.

 Chapter 9

    She is used to flattering, but makes ye Junrui who stares at her show a complicated look. He turns around and takes the remote control on the table and turns on the central air conditioner¡° Next time it''s cold, say it earlier. "


    "Ah?" Su Yiwei was a little shocked.


    Although ye Junrui''s words are pitiful, unless you are serious, or you irritate him, you can''t get half of his explanation at all.


    But Su Yiwei has been a sensitive woman since she was a child. She can deeply feel the good and bad people treat her.


    Ye Junrui helped her several times, and she kept it in her mind. But ye Junrui deliberately reminds her several times that she always mistakenly thinks that all the good things this man has done to her are just deals with her.


    But from the perspective of the whole situation, Su Yiwei needs revenge, as long as she can knock down the dog man and woman, there is no need to help her clean up her reputation.


    Her heart is very warm. When she looks at ye Junrui, she brings more personal feelings.


    Ye Junrui doesn''t look at her any more. He is seriously helping Su Yiwei to apply the medicine. Although the process occasionally hurts, he doesn''t know if the medicine has anesthetic effect. After wiping it, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    After su Yiwei loosened her teeth, she looked at ye Junrui gratefully: "no one has ever been so kind to me. Thank you. I really can''t repay you."


    Since she was a child, no one cared so much about her, and even wiped the medicine herself. Although she grew up in the Su family, she always looked like an outsider who was isolated and alienated.


    Ye Junrui has only met her several times. After she got married, she even gave her medicine in person. She is so considerate that she is the most careful man Su Yiwei has ever seen.


    Su Yiwei thought, it must be his high cold isolated too many women, no one can be lucky to realize how careful and nice he is.


    Ye Junrui didn''t melt his iceberg face because of her thanks. Instead, he became colder. He threw the medicine directly to the edge of the French window and the gauze beside the bed.


    "Don''t think I have any special feelings for you just because I''m nice to you," he said condescending. "Don''t be sentimental, or you''ll get hurt in the end."


    "I don''t mean that, I just want to say that you are very nice..." Su Yiwei also wants to explain that ye Junrui has left the bedroom, the door is wide open, and a cold wind blows into the room. Su Yiwei wears less clothes. Before the medicine is finished, she suddenly shivers.


    She covered the quilt, put on her nightgown, and went down to the bed to pick up the medicine and put it in the medicine box.


    A man lay in big print, staring at the ceiling all night with his eyes open.


    When the sun rises again, people begin to be busy again. In order to avoid being driven out of the house by a group of maids, Su Yiwei has already locked the door.


    Su Yiwei is still staring at the ceiling in a daze with her big blank and desperate eyes. Her eyes are almost black on both sides of her cheek.


    The maid outside the door saw that the door was locked. They couldn''t come in to peep at Su Yiwei''s situation. They gradually became impatient and made a loud noise outside the door: "cough, young master Ye left last night. There should be no one inside. Why don''t you go in to clean up? Do you want to be deducted?"


    "Oh, isn''t that someone in there? I don''t get up at this time every day. I''m a lazy pig. If I can''t help the young master, I''ll forget it. I have to drag him down. I''m really a broom. "


    "Did she offend the young master again yesterday?"


    "I heard a doctor was called. It''s not like you can''t be pregnant. "


    "What a useless woman. I''ll be swept out of Ye''s house as soon as possible. It''s a hindrance. "


    Su Yiwei''s resentment accumulated all night turned into anger. She sat up like a dead corpse. Her empty eyes were full of anger: "if you have enough, get out of here. Don''t stand at the door and disturb me to have a rest, or I''ll tell you all to ye Junrui. You''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    He is timid. The servants who stand by to watch the play have gone away quickly, but a few people who deliberately make trouble are not convinced: "why, do you want to let young master Ye vent his anger for you?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just beyond my ability. Will young master Ye listen to her lies? I think she''s looking for death. We''ve been working hard at the Ye family for more than ten years. How can she be driven away by a little girl


    Su Yiwei didn''t see ye Junrui since she had a conflict with him yesterday, so the girls'' ridicule was just to gouge out a few more knives on her already sad heart.


    Now that she has no job, she can only stay in the villa, watching these disgusting servants look and act, and even having a meal.


    When Su Yiwei was served dinner, the servant''s face was blacker than the ink, and the sound of putting it on the table was loud. I wish I could give Su Yiwei a blow on the spot, and she was so angry that she packed up her things and rolled out.


    Su Yiwei murmured: "Feng Shui turns around in turn. When you do something bad, you will be killed. Just wait and see."


    This group of servants may also go to dinner, so in the afternoon when Su Yiwei is lying on the sofa in the living room watching TV, it''s rare to be quiet. No one interferes with her.


    Suddenly, a mysterious phone call came. She looked at the retro rotary dialing phone, immediately turned around and wanted to call someone to answer the phone: "ah, you..."


    But when she thought of the servants'' face and attitude towards her, it was difficult for her to speak. She could only stare at the ringing phone.


    She''ll pick it up. She doesn''t know these people.


    If you don''t answer, the phone keeps ringing.


    No, for the sake of safety, she''d better play dead.


    Su Yiwei pulled over the camel colored carpet, covered her face, and lay on one side of the sofa, snoring slightly.


    The phone rang at least ten times before a servant trotted to the living room while wiping the water stains on his bib.


    Ye Junrui''s private villa is very big. Even his servants have more than a dozen of them to maintain and clean every day. It takes at least half a minute for a living room to walk slowly from the door to the end of the escalator.


    So the servant in the kitchen in the distance had heard the bell for a long time, but it took at least three consecutive calls to come.


    After she picked it up in a hurry, her eyes quietly turned to Su Yiwei. She answered and said, "yes, Miss Su is in the living room. Are you looking for her?"


    Su Yiwei suddenly pulled down the blanket and sat up: "I''ve only been here for a few days, but someone even knew and called the villa?"


    I have the ability to call her personal mobile phone. It''s frightening to death to call her landline.


    "Miss Su, I''m looking for you." The aunt in the kitchen is very polite.

 Chapter 10

    Su Yiwei''s face is a little better, but she still has to be on guard. These slaves seem to have such a good attitude in front of their masters and guests that you are surprised.


    But if your status drops suddenly, as soon as the master leaves, the servants will fall down and be pushed by others. You will not be afraid to speak any dirty words in front of you.


    Su Yiwei "Oh", slowly and reluctantly moved over, holding the receiver: "hello."


    A soft female voice came from the other end of the phone. Su Yiwei was very sensitive since she was a child. Her memory of human voice was for the first time. She absolutely didn''t need a second resolution to know whose voice it was.


    Su Yiwei''s eyes are startled. Isn''t the voice the woman who temporarily plugged in the phone on the night of her wedding with ye Junrui?


    But she is not familiar with this woman. Why did she call her?


    "Miss Su, I call rashly. It doesn''t affect you and a Rui."


    Su Yiwei really wants to roll her eyes in front of her. It''s too forced. She''s a fighter in the white lotus.


    Knowing that ye Junrui will be busy holding a meeting in the company at this time point, she calls, and there must be an insider in the villa.


    Su Yiwei thought that this woman must want to do something bad behind ye Junrui''s back.


    "No problem. What can I do for you?" Su Yiwei is not polite to her, but directly asks her why.


    "You just got married, but you didn''t have a drink. I can''t find a chance to congratulate you, so I''m worried all the time."


    This is aimed at Su Yiwei on purpose. She wants to satirize her marriage, but she doesn''t even have a wedding party. It seems that ye Junrui has no feelings for her. Otherwise, how can she not have a wedding party?


    Su Yiwei gives a sneer. It seems that she is coming to give Su Yiwei the upper hand.


    "Who''s calling, please? I usually invite people I know to dinner, if I don''t know you... "


    Before Su Yiwei finished speaking, the woman explained anxiously: "my name is Qiao Xianglan. I''m... A friend of Ye Junrui. I know him very well, so if you want to get married and have a banquet, I''m qualified to go¡°


    "Oh, you should tell ye Junrui about your guilt. Don''t tell me. I don''t know you." Su Yiwei knew that she was coming to mock her.


    But Su Yiwei responds to the changes with constancy. Anyway, she doesn''t have the heart to play tricks with this woman. She just tells her what to do. Don''t beat around the Bush to say that there are no such things.


    Qiao Xianglan also met such a straightforward woman for the first time. She was prepared to have a bellyful of words, but now she choked on her throat and couldn''t speak for a long time. Su Yiwei thought she didn''t plan to say it, so she planned to hang up: "then I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute." Qiao Xianglan worried, she clenched the phone finger white, curled up in a corner, shoulder trembling.


    "I''m in a bad state of mind these days, so ye Junrui often comes to me. Every time I ask him to go back with you, but he doesn''t want to.


    He''s been sleeping with me these days. I''ve been worried about delaying your honeymoon. I feel guilty. Can you forgive me? "


    Su Yiwei is not good at all. She keeps breathing deeply and tries not to quarrel with the white lotus. She bears her temper and says word by word: "I don''t want to talk with you any more now. If you come to ridicule me, you can hang up as soon as possible.


    Because I don''t need you to give me any influence at all. Between ye Junrui and me, we just make use of the relationship. You can see clearly that there is no emotion between me and him. "


    Qiao Xianglan stammered a little incredulously: "you... You are, wait, I heard you right." Qiao Xianglan didn''t want to continue to communicate with Su Yiwei, so she muttered, as if she had won the five million lottery, but she didn''t believe her eyes.


    She repeated: "Miss Su, are you kidding me? What I said just now is serious? "


    If it comes to shrewdness, Qiao Xianglan is really shrewd. Su Yiwei is not the same person as her, let alone can''t fight Qiao Xianglan.


    In Qiao Xianglan''s eyes, Su Yiwei''s words are that she has already given up her arms before the war.


    "Yes, how do you understand? It''s your business. May I hang up?" Su Yiwei is really tired of this kind of sloppy woman, always asking questions.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would be a woman. Facing Qiao Xianglan, she almost thought she was suffering from misogyny.


    Qiao Xianglan''s tone, obviously with a cheerful mood, she said with a smile: "well, I have nothing else to do, know you OK, I''m relieved, you busy."


    Su Yiwei really can''t stand Qiao Xianglan. Even one second before she hung up, she had to say, "I know you''re OK" to choke her.


    She put down the receiver impatiently, and kneaded the camel colored carpet which was still spread on her legs. She felt aggrieved, without any reason.


    Now I want to beat people, especially ye Junrui.


    But she can''t beat him at all, so she can only beat ye Junrui in her heart.


    Then she forked her waist and laughed for a while. As a result, she was seen by the servant in the kitchen just now. Su Yiwei was worried that they would say something bad about her. She immediately put down her hand and made a gesture to tidy up her clothes, trying to cover up her recklessness.


    But I didn''t expect that the servants in this kitchen were very kind and friendly. They looked very old.


    She smiles at Su Yiwei: "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Su Yiwei immediately raised her eyebrows, pointed to a video frame of "delicious food on the tip of the tongue" on TV and said, "it''s better to make salmon."


    She likes to eat Japanese food. It''s cool and refreshing. When she was young, if she cried and blushed, eating some cold raw food would calm her down quickly.


    "Well, you continue to watch TV and have a rest. I''ll order the ingredients for you." The kitchen servant trotted away.


    Su Yiwei breathes a sigh of relief and sits on the sofa. She idly turns over the TV stations. There are few good-looking ones. Only when she sees the gossip financial channel, she hears ye Junrui''s name.


    The hostess''s delicate make-up is beside the table with excellent lighting. With a little flower mania, she excitedly points to the handsome face on the news board that doesn''t seem to be ordinary people.


    "Ye Junrui is a leading enterprise in the clothing industry again this year. It''s really adorable. What''s his secret of starting from scratch? It was able to keep the company''s profit growth at 20%, which broke the Guinness record


    "I also find it strange that his family is clearly engaged in the flooring industry. How can I change to him? He not only goes out of the house, but also works hard on his own. Even the industry he is engaged in is completely different from the environment accumulated by the Ye family before.

 Chapter 11

    It''s really amazing. Is he not in a good relationship with the elders of the Ye family? "


    The male host, wearing a black and blue suit, crossed his hands and holding a hero brand domestic pen, frowned and said in a puzzled way.


    Su Yiwei stares at that good-looking side face, a little infatuated.


    But she still couldn''t help sighing that TV is really a mirror.


    Ye Junrui is much better looking than in the photo, but even if it is just a photo, it can still fascinate the hostess who has never seen ye Junrui.


    Su Yiwei sighs in her heart that this world is full of fans.


    She was staring at the man on the TV and was fascinated. Suddenly there was a knock on the mailbox in the front yard outside the door. She looked up and found it strange. She turned off the TV, opened the door and ran out.


    The servants nearby didn''t stop Su Yiwei, because in their eyes, Su Yiwei was not the hostess at all, just a mistress who was destined to pass the fresh-keeping period.


    They stood by the wall with cold faces, as if Su Yiwei was running around like air.


    Su Yiwei opened the door and saw a handsome postman waving to her: "is that Miss Su Yiwei, please?"


    "Ah, yes, how do you know my name?" She laughingly walked up to Mr. postman. He had bright eyes. When he looked at her, it seemed that he could form a whirlpool to hold her in his soul.


    Mr. postman''s good-looking fingers personally delivered an email to Su Yiwei''s hand: "this is an urgent and punctual express, which must be delivered to you personally. Before I went to your old place, I didn''t find anyone, so I made more than ten phone calls to the original sender to find out where you live now."


    Mr. postman looked a little out of breath, and there was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    When she looked at Su Yiwei, her cheeks turned red slightly, as if she were red because of shyness.


    Su Yiwei said with a gentle smile: "it''s OK. As long as I receive it, you can go back. I''ll see who sent it. "


    Mr. postman has been staring at Su Yiwei. When he saw her going back, he quickly reminded her, "if there is anything wrong with this email, please call me. I''m always at your service."


    Su Yiwei looks back and looks at Mr. postman in surprise. She thinks, even the postman is so handsome now? The point is that the service attitude is so friendly. It''s flattering.


    She quickly waved: "OK, don''t worry."


    Although she didn''t know the number of the postman''s phone number, his attitude was enough to give her full marks.


    I thought it might be some kind of postman competition, so I have such a good attitude.


    When Mr. postman saw that Su Yiwei didn''t talk to him and gave a perfunctory answer, he stepped forward and took his arm from her back: "I''m serious about asking you for a phone. How about adding a wechat?"


    Su Yiwei was a little confused and stupid. She thought that the postman was just to serve her family and was afraid that she would give a bad comment, so she was a little at a loss. She left the wechat number in a hurry and finally got the mail home smoothly.


    Mr. postman breathed a sigh of relief, put his mobile phone into his pocket, and rode out of the street on the tram. There was a black car beside him. In the car sat a handsome man wearing sunglasses, chewing betel nuts and carrying a hall of imported beer.,


    Looking at the front, he said with disdain: "Ding Weichen, as a brother, I don''t understand your behavior of doing this kind of work in the bottom service industry regardless of your parents'' obstruction; But as a pick-up partner, I admire you. Isn''t that awesome? It''s so easy. It''s going to be the wechat of rich and beautiful women? "


    "Don''t be so fussy. I have to send the next one. I won''t go to the nightclub with you in the evening."


    "Oh, I usually go. Why don''t I go today? Oh - I see. Do you want to... Ask the girl who will call today?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m leaving." Ding Weichen has a kind of dusty temperament. His status is inherently inconsistent with his position. Therefore, even riding a tram can set off a high-level feeling of the tram.


    On the other hand, Su Yiwei opened the e-mail. On the red cover, there were three words "invitation post".


    Su Yiwei leaned against the wall and continued to open the card. What she saw was a picture of Su Xiangxue with another woman who was nearly 40 years old and dressed in high fashion. She crumpled the picture into a ball, threw it into an arc, and fell into the garbage can in the distance, causing a burst of exclamation from the servants nearby¡° Wow, how accurate is she? "


    Another jealous maid immediately pushed her companion: "don''t make such a fuss. What''s so great about that? Isn''t that a bitch? "


    "Tut, how can you be so dark in your heart? Everything can be associated with swearing."


    "Don''t make a noise... Please."


    Su Yiwei can''t be out of sight and out of mind, so when these slaves are playing around, she can''t help frowning and unfolding the card completely. It''s almost eight times as big as when it''s closed. The list of all the invited people is written on it.


    Su Yiwei''s name is at the end, which seems to be deliberately added.


    In addition to vivi, the magazine''s female editor in chief, who is the protagonist of this birthday party, Su Xiangxue, who sent an invitation to her this time, is at the forefront, followed by Ye Junbo''s name, which is very eye-catching to Su Yiwei.


    She wanted to tear up the invitation immediately and throw it out.


    But now she''s very upset, very upset.


    Throw the invitation card on the coffee table in the living room, and then go upstairs and fall on the bed.


    In the evening, the man came back early. When Su Yiwei heard the sound of opening the door and changing her shoes, she looked up and picked up her cell phone. It was only 7:30.


    She sat up reluctantly, but she had no strength to turn on the light.


    When ye Junrui walks from the porch to the living room, he sees the conspicuous red invitation post on the table. He turns his head and asks a respectful servant: "where is Su Yiwei?"


    "Tell me, Miss Su is in a bad mood after receiving an email in the afternoon. She has been sleeping in her bedroom until now."


    "Hasn''t she eaten yet?" Ye Junrui takes another look at the invitation card on the coffee table. With his bony fingers, he draws the card to the edge of the coffee table, picks it up and opens it.


    "Report back to the young master, not yet. Do you want to call her up to meet the young master? " The servant who answered was the one who was jealous of Su Yiwei during the day.


    She does not miss any chance to have intimate contact with Ye. Every day, she fantasizes that she can have a long-term relationship with Ye, so that she can get rid of all the women he used to have and pay attention to her.

 Chapter 12

    "No, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to eat by myself. Besides, don''t you refuse my request? It''s better not to go back on your words, since it''s hard to recover them. " Ye Junrui said that, he was so straightforward that he even opened the car lock for her. He also helped her to unfasten the seat belt thoughtfully, with a cold face of seeing off the guests.


    Su Yiwei can''t help it. She rubs her hairy hair: "well, I''m wrong. I was too hasty. "


    She can only admit her mistake.


    Ye Junrui saw that she was not so hard just now, so he said, "don''t you want revenge? If I guess correctly, that invitation should be from Su Xiangxue. "


    Su Yiwei wanted to disguise, but she was really wronged. Now she is in a dilemma. She has no choice but to turn to ye Junrui.


    "Yes." She nodded wrongly, her fingers stirring together, very uncomfortable.


    "At the beginning, the purpose of your marriage with me was revenge. Now for this birthday, don''t you even want to pay for your own body?" Ye Junrui''s good advice is a good medicine for hypnosis and brainwashing, which completely brings Su Yiwei into the routine.


    She nodded thoughtfully: "yes. Then I promise you


    I didn''t expect that she would be able to understate the fact that they were doing that kind of private business like eating a meal.


    It''s a magical transformation.


    Vivi''s birthday is set on the third Sunday after the wedding card is sent.


    Su Yiwei''s long-awaited banquet finally arrived. Before that, she only ate fruit salad at home every day. She lost at least 10 jin, and then she put on the sexy black gauze dress that ye Junrui invited, the gay designer of international high-grade custom dress, to match her.


    Su Yiwei, who is holding ye Junrui''s hand all the way, is very nervous, because ye Junrui only wears a little today, which attracts at least 90% of the audience''s eyes, and another 30% of the 90% are gay''s eyes.


    So now she''s not only on guard against women taking a fancy to her husband, but also against men starting from behind.


    Su Yiwei is also very tired, but when she sees Su Xiangxue talking with vivi and other editors, she still stands with a dull face and can''t understand what their women are talking about.


    She was fully awake from this illusory dream.


    Su Yiwei has been married to ye Junrui for some time. She almost mistakenly thinks that she and ye Junrui are really husband and wife, but the fact is that she and ye Junrui are totally in the relationship of cooperative interests. When her utilization value is drained, where can ye family have her place?


    Ye Junrui''s happy eyes fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He was so cold that he was mixed with an imperceptible despair.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Junrui is aware of the change of her mood and doesn''t look at her. His eyes are still polite and decent. They walk on the red carpet safely.


    "It''s nothing. I just think that couple of dogs appeared in my vision and polluted my eyes." Su Yiwei doesn''t want to let ye Junrui know her disappointment. She continues to keep her impression in ye Junrui''s heart, a woman who is desperate for revenge.


    Although in this marriage, she seems to have gradually lost the original focus of revenge. But ye Junrui will not give her a promise. All he can give is cold resources and money. It won''t give her feelings.


    Ye Junrui''s deep feeling has already been given to another woman hiding behind him.


    How many injuries a woman like her has suffered, when to repay her wrongs, and what kind of result she will get in the end are unknown. Even worse, there are only bad results but no good ones.


    Ye Junrui thought for a while. He suddenly tightened her wrist and said to her in a low voice: "look at me. I will avenge you. "


    Su Yiwei''s eyes brighten. She raises her mouth, but she is still on guard. Her steps are getting closer and closer to Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo.


    Vivi, who was changing her champagne, just turned her head and saw many people looking behind her. She frowned and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with these people? Are you all staring at me? "


    Next to the young model face red, she gave vivi a nudge¡° Director, they''re not looking at you. You look at the back. "


    At this time, Su Xiangxue looks back ahead of time. She stares at Su Yiwei in shock and glances at the famous ye Junrui beside her. She shakes her head and murmurs in disbelief: "how is this possible?"


    Isn''t it true that Su Yiwei''s marriage with Ye Junbo''s brother is in name? Isn''t it true that ye Junbo''s brother doesn''t like Su Yiwei at all?


    That day, she deliberately sent this invitation to Su Yiwei, just to stimulate her. Whether Su Yiwei came or not, she was very frustrated.


    What she didn''t expect this time was that Su Yiwei was proud for the first time after she got married, but she made it by herself.


    Ye Junbo was stunned again. When he heard this, he turned his head and saw it. He immediately pushed Su Xiangxue''s elbow: "how can you do something to beat your face? I''ve lost all my face. I knew I wouldn''t come out with you. "


    Ye Junbo turns to put down his champagne and is about to leave. Ye Junrui won''t give him the chance to run away: "ah Bo, why do you see my brother coming and is about to leave? What kind of conflict is it? It''s not good for outsiders to see. "


    Su Yiwei almost worships ye Junrui on the spot. Seeing ye Junbo''s unwilling, angry and disgraced appearance, she is so excited that she can''t help but want to go out for a run.


    Ye Junrui did not expect to understate a few words, not only hold the audience, but also give ye Junbo a downfall by the way. Since ye Junbo has no place to face, Su Xiangxue is even worse.


    Su Xiangxue wants to try her best to restore the relationship between Ye Junbo and ye Junrui, so she quickly becomes the peacemaker in the middle: "it''s normal to have a little contradiction between brothers."


    Su Yiwei will see how Su Xiangxue can come back. She has been bullied by Su Xiangxue for more than ten years. Almost every day and night, she doesn''t sleep well. Now she finally moves out of the Ye family. Instead, she sleeps 100 times better than in the past ten years.


    I thought it would be a heartless mental torture to marry ye Junrui, but unexpectedly, she got better.


    It is estimated that Su Xiangxue had expected that Su Yiwei''s marriage to ye Junrui was a relief.


    She will lose the containment and injury to Su Yiwei, so that Su Yiwei will be free, and she will have no object of torture.


    Therefore, Su Xiangxue becomes anxious and quarrels with Ye Junbo to seduce Su Yiwei, so that she can change her mind and divorce ye Junrui.


    But Su Yiwei is no longer the fool who used to be bullied by others. Apart from other things, now she has the backing of Ye Junrui, but no one dares to bully her.

 Chapter 13

    Su Xiangxue didn''t expect that, in the end, she was not as well married as Su Yiwei. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Now the whole party is looking here. She''s really losing face!


    Especially Su Yiwei, that slut, looked at her happily!


    Su Xiangxue is arrogant, when she was bullied by Su Yiwei, only she abused Su Yiwei!


    No, it can''t go on like this!


    An idea came to her.


    In the middle of Su Xiangxue''s words, she suddenly turns the conversation and looks at Su Yiwei with a smile. She says, "it''s not because someone is his fiancee, but he splits into his brother. Is it chaos, Lun?"


    Su Xiangxue''s injury to her enemies is not good for her, but it really brings Su Yiwei''s reputation to the bottom again.


    Before ye Junrui help Su Yiwei do all the efforts to restore the reputation, all in vain.


    Su Yiwei took the initiative to step forward and said with a smile: "who was the first to cheat? At the beginning, ye Junbo and I were getting married. Who was the first one to get involved? "


    Ye Junbo, the biggest protagonist surrounded by the whole contradiction, finally couldn''t stand up. He immediately came up to pull Su Xiangxue away from Su Yiwei and said in a low voice, "are you losing my face enough? What good is it for us to say that? You are crazy


    Although Su Xiangxue is pulled apart by Ye Junbo, her relationship with Ye Junbo and Su Yiwei is indeed a winner, but the key to the turning point is ye Junrui, who saved Su Yiwei and changed the whole situation dramatically.


    Su Xiangxue wants Su Yiwei to be completely finished. Now it seems that Su Yiwei is not finished, but stepped on her head!


    Ye Junbo took advantage of the fact that things were not big enough, and under the pressure of public opinion around him, ye Junrui immediately pulled him aside: "brother, we agreed to be polite in public places. Have you forgotten the teachings of your grandfather before he died?"


    Ye Junbo knows that ye Junrui has a weakness in his family. He is very concerned about his dead grandfather. As long as it is his grandfather''s words, he will abide by them.


    So when ye Junbo said that, ye Junrui did not refuse to talk with him.


    After ye Junrui leaves, Su Yiwei loses her umbrella, and she doesn''t have the energy to stay here with Su Xiangxue. She smiles around and is ready to leave.


    But Su Xiangxue''s hands and feet are very fast. She immediately follows Su Yiwei''s steps and leaves the center of everyone''s sight. Behind Su Yiwei, she says in a very low voice: "You cheap woman, don''t think you want to sit on my head just by climbing a temporary high branch. I tell you, I''m not so easy to bully."


    Su Yiwei thinks that Su Xiangxue is deceiving others too much and has no reason to speak. She turns around, tilts her head and looks helpless and disdainful: "don''t force your evil character on others. I''m not you, so I won''t do bad things to others like you."


    Su Yiwei said, turned his head and left. Suddenly, Su Xiangxue held her arm reluctantly and pinched her arm fiercely. The pain made Su Yiwei break away from her immediately: "you let go, it hurts me!"


    "Oh, you have hard wings, don''t you dare to shake me off? You think you can get out of my control without the Su family? I tell you, the Su family is not so kind and tolerant as you think. My mother has completely taken charge of the Su business, so you just can''t afford to leave. Ha ha. "


    "Yes? We''ll see. " She doesn''t intend to continue to pester with this kind of woman, but she wants to go, and is always pestered by Su Xiangxue like candy.


    Su Xiangxue racked her brains to think about what Su Yiwei cares about, what can arouse her displeasure, and let Su Yiwei listen to her command.


    "By the way, ye Junbo and I came together as husband and wife. You should know that, so even if you said in front of more people that I had been involved in your marriage, now his legal wife is me, and you are the one who was abandoned."


    Su Xiangxue puts on the airs of the main room and looks down at Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei sneers. As long as she thinks of Ye Junbo''s face, she feels sick and uncomfortable. She wants to wipe it out from her memory.


    "I''m sorry, ye Junbo is like a pair of shoes that have been worn out and worn out. I threw them away and you just picked them up. Now you are hanging him in front of me like a baby to show off. Don''t you feel ashamed? I''m ashamed of you. "


    Su Yiwei said, think just now may be ye Junrui double business on her body.


    The moment gave her strength, only then had the courage to say such a slap Su Xiangxue''s words.


    It''s estimated that ye Junrui has been influenced by him a lot, which brings a little bit of his aura, so he scares Su Xiangxue.


    "You... What do you mean?" Su Xiangxue looks at Su Yiwei incredulously. Is she still the original woman who was bullied by her?


    "It''s hard for you. I always regard him as your gold lettered signboard and hang it everywhere. To tell you the truth, if I were you, I would never go out with him."


    Su Yiwei hates cheating men most. She hates the appearance of winning when she becomes a junior and successfully takes someone else''s husband. She''s afraid that other people don''t know how disgusting her scandal is.


    "You don''t love ye Junbo? He''s been with you for so many years. He''s a childhood sweetheart, isn''t he? " Su Xiangxue can''t find Su Yiwei''s handle. She is a little confused and even afraid. She keeps questioning Su Yiwei, but in fact she doesn''t ask for her answer at all.


    All the answers are in my heart.


    "Love? What''s the reason why you married him? Because you love him? Now that I don''t love him, I just give you a rival. Aren''t you happy? " In a word, it pierces Su Xiangxue''s evil purpose.


    She took Ye Junbo, 80% of the purpose is to punish Su Yiwei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Xiangxue is a little flustered. She used to think Su Yiwei was a fool. She didn''t expect her to turn over. Su Xiangxue has no room to reply.


    Su Yiwei pressed her step by step: "do you remember that time when I was a sophomore in high school? You want to borrow my bike, but I can''t. I heard you tell your best friend at the corner that the biggest thing you want in your life is to take away everything I care about. You want to be me, and all this comes from your inferiority. Isn''t it? "


    She has thoroughly seen through Su Xiangxue, but she used to stay at Su''s home, under the control of her stepmother. She can''t stretch her wings and fight back against Su Xiangxue.


    Now that she is completely independent, she spits out everything she wants to say.

 Chapter 14

    Scared Su Xiangxue pale.


    Su Xiangxue did not expect that now she is not su Yiwei''s opponent at all!


    She stepped back two steps in a hurry, then turned and walked directly to the front hall. She shook her hands all the way to look for ye Junbo''s figure, until she saw Ye Junbo and ye Junrui standing side by side in a corner in front of a windowsill on the left side of the hall.


    Ye Junrui heard her panting and running over, turned around and asked, "what happened?"


    "You come back with me." Su Xiangxue takes his hand and is about to leave here. Ye Junbo goes back and says to ye Junrui: "brother, talk next time, talk next time!"


    It seems that he is familiar with ye Junrui.


    When ye Junbo''s voice is completely gone, ye Junrui takes out a paper towel and wipes the place where he hugs his shoulder just now. He looks at Su Yiwei who comes to him with disgust.


    She shakes her head and thinks that it''s hard for the rich to mix. The relationship between the brothers and sisters is harmonious on the surface, but turbulent in private. It''s uncertain what kind of toss it will be.


    "Did you eat? I''m a little hungry. " Su Yiwei took the initiative to come to him and asked.


    "I''m tired of talking this time." He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but at this low level, there are so many banquets and flatterers in the entertainment circle, which send a wave of new friends, so he gradually becomes tired and impatient.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, let''s go out to eat. The noise just now made everyone around us think about us."


    In addition to revenge dazzled her mind, Su Yiwei this person is still very easy to speak.


    "Yes." Ye Junrui said.


    He has no extra expression, but Su Yiwei''s visit not only makes her proud, but also makes Su Xiangxue''s morale plummet.


    It was a beautiful turn over, so she was very happy. She forgot her identity for a moment, so she took ye Junrui''s arm and walked out close to him.


    This time, ye Junrui didn''t stop and said "let go" to her coldly. Instead, he looked down at her thoughtfully and didn''t stop.


    Su Yiwei noticed his sight and found that she was doing something wrong. She immediately let go: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    But ye Junrui did not ask her to put her hand back, nor did she say whether she was doing it right or not. He just stopped for a while and went straight to the direction of parking.


    Su Yiwei was relieved and immediately trotted up.


    As a result, as soon as she took a few steps, she heard the voice of reprimand not far to the right.


    Su Xiangxue is poking Ye Junbo''s head with her finger: "you are really useless. Is it so difficult for you to hook Su Yiwei back?"


    "She doesn''t like me at all. All she likes is my money." Ye Junbo is unwilling to quibble.


    His eyes are very complicated. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Su Xiangxue "tut" a, very dissatisfied to say: "she had liked you like that, when we got married, she cried so sad, you are blind? Obviously, she loves you very much. Have you done what I asked you to do? How did she suddenly change her mind? "


    About ye Junbo suddenly can''t become the handle of Su Yiwei, Su Xiangxue is still puzzled.


    At this time, ye Junbo pointed out the key point. He shook his head and said: "I feel that Su Yiwei is not the Su Yiwei she used to be. She has changed. She has completely changed. Even I don''t know where her bottom line is.


    It seems that the little girl who used to be able to call me by hooking her fingers has disappeared from me, and she will never be seen again. "


    "Yes Su Xiangxue finally finds out what''s wrong¡° I talked with her today and found that I couldn''t tie her down at all. It was like a changed person. "


    Su Yiwei is standing in a high configuration Jeep cross-country bright black car, which just blocks her. So even if she can hear Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo''s conversation clearly, the other party can''t find her at all.


    These two have been torturing her for more than a decade.


    Unless Su Yiwei is stupid enough to have no lower IQ limit and is completely retarded, she will never be tortured by these two people again.


    Now that she has taken off the barrier of her stepmother, she is no longer servile to these two people. She has the freedom that a normal person should have. What''s more, Su Yiwei wants to get back step by step the two dogs owe her.


    At this time, Rolls Royce in front of her left has started. Su Yiwei hears the sound and immediately turns her head. She trots to the car, opens the door and straddles in.


    On the way, Su Yiwei couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you ask me where I just went? I haven''t been here for so long."


    "What do you want me to ask you?"


    "I thought you would be much more controlling than the average man, so..." she said only half of the words, but she didn''t have the face to continue, because at this time ye Junrui had turned his head and looked at her: "today, are you happy with Su Xiangxue and ye Junrui¡°


    "So you know all about it." Su Yiwei is not in the mood, but she looks forward to ye Junrui in her heart. It turns out that he is not the kind of arrogant man who doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    He remembered exactly what she said!


    Ye Junrui didn''t look at her any more and turned his head to the right. The car didn''t drive smoothly, because when he passed the poor and backward Town Road, he had never seen the children of Rolls Royce run out like a rare treasure, circling around ye Junrui''s car, and even the new-born people who were not afraid of tigers rushed directly to the car and danced. Ye Junrui wanted to avoid them, In order to prevent these children of different sizes from being scratched by the car, he slowed down the speed as much as possible, thus giving the bear children more opportunities to rush to the car.


    "Wow, what a cool car. What''s the yellow sign? Mercedes Benz or BMW? "


    "This is the longest car I''ve ever seen in my life. Can the whole village get in it?"


    "It must not be the car of the people in our village."


    "May I touch it?"


    How could a child know the danger like an adult? A child with a braided hair excitedly tried to reach out and touched the rearview mirror.


    Su Yiwei saw it and immediately yelled, "stop, stop, it''s dangerous!"


    Ye Junrui stops in gear. Su Yiwei wants to go down and explain to them that they should stop doing such life-threatening things. But after opening the car door twice, she finds that it can''t be opened at all. She looks back at ye Junrui with a frown and doubts: "why don''t you let me go down?"


    Ye Junrui put his hand on her shoulder, the other hand, climbed up her side cheek: "if you open the door, they will rush into your car, and then fiddle with your precious things, until they are broken and destroyed, they just pretend to be surprised and run away."

 Chapter 15

    "What do you... Mean?" It sounds like what will happen after she opens the door, but how does ye Junrui know?


    "Literally." He loosened Su Yiwei''s chin, continued to start the engine, and drove forward. Seeing that the car owner refused to open the door, the group of children had to increase their horsepower to drive forward. Immediately, like a fly disturbed by a garbage can, they ran headless and disorderly away from the car for a few steps. They didn''t stop until the dust fell. The tallest of them was the child, He shook his head and slapped one of his younger brothers: "it must be your acting skills that they know through. It''s useless. Go away."


    The little brother with a red face looked up at the tall child wrongly: "a Shan, there are so many rich cars going in and out of this road. We have not robbed hundreds of them, but also dozens of them. What if they were robbed last time?"


    "It''s stupid to say you''re stupid! Can''t you remember the car model and license plate number? Obviously not! "


    A sudden acceleration just now caused Su Yiwei''s discomfort. She covered her chest, turned pale, and pressed the window quickly. But just now, ye Junrui had locked it completely. She immediately went to pull his arm: "Oh..."


    Ye Junrui turned to look at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m... Sick." As soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help feeling the swelling of her throat and vomited towards his arm. Even ye Junrui, who was not frightened when something happened, was scared for a moment.


    He was born with a serious habit of cleanliness, not to mention vomiting. Even if a woman wiped her tears on his clothes, ye Junrui would push this woman away.


    So when Su Yiwei tried to vomit, his first reaction was to push her away, his second reaction was to press the window button, and his third reaction was to stop and open the door immediately.


    But after he finished the whole set of fluent movements, Su Yiwei said, "don''t be busy. I didn''t vomit anything."


    She was eating just now, right? In fact, she ate very little, because the weight in each plate was not enough for her.


    How can a child like her, who lives in a high-class family environment but has been raised by her stepmother as a maid since she was a child, understand that less is exquisite?


    She only knows that satiety is the perfect life.


    But on the occasion just now, the birthday of the editor in chief of the fashion magazine, ah, the weight of hundreds of plates on the whole table is not enough for her to eat haisai by herself!


    But as long as they are present, they are actually competing secretly every year. As long as they are present at the gathering of their peers in the entertainment industry, they almost don''t eat what is on the plate, for fear that they will be secretly despised by others for eating too much. They are born from pigs.


    Although Su Yiwei has not been in the entertainment circle, their solemn and instant eye socket is placed in the atmosphere of everyone, so that when she ate tenth plates in a continuous breath, she felt that she was being killed by her side of sight.


    Sitting in the car, her stomach can''t help growling.


    Not to mention what vomiting can produce, but she is hungry and wants to vomit now.


    As soon as she finished, she vomited again. This time, she learned well. In order to avoid seeing ye Junrui''s disgusting eyes again, she immediately opened the door and got out of the car, squatted down to the side of the road to vomit. As a result, she didn''t vomit anything for a long time. She wiped her mouth, stood up, looked at ye Junrui who was smoking by the car and said, "Hey, I''m sorry, I haven''t vomited yet."


    "Do you still want to throw up?" For the first time, ye Junrui didn''t blame her or dislike her. Instead, she asked such a caring question, which made Su Yiwei feel a little warm. She raised her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t want to."


    Can just get on the car, but a few minutes later, she covered her mouth and began to vomit, but finally a little practical things did not vomit out: "I do not know how, is inexplicable feel sick."


    Ye Junrui: "go home and let Dr. Jin take a look for you."


    Dr. Jin is totally different from the doctors Su Yiwei has met before. Instead of using instruments or pricking needles to test her, he puts his finger on her wrist, squints his eyes, and shakes his head slightly, as if trying to tell a story.


    Su Yiwei looked at him suspiciously for a while. Doctor Jin finally opened his eyes. He looked at Su Yiwei with a smile and said, "Miss Su, Congratulations, you''re pregnant."


    Such as a thunderbolt, completely scared Su Yiwei, usually she is in excellent health, never anemia dizziness, and now, after hearing the news of pregnancy, her legs and feet are not stable, holding her forehead began to sway to the side.


    Ye Junrui''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He pulled Su Yiwei''s waist to prevent her from falling.


    Su Yiwei a little sober, quickly found a place to sit down, shaking her head, unbelievably asked Dr. Jin: "you''re kidding, how can I be pregnant?"


    She and ye Junrui roomed with a handful of times. How could she have been recruited at one time?


    She doesn''t believe it. It must be ye Junrui''s trick to make fun of her?


    "The error rate of my hand test is lower than that of the hospital test instrument. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital to do a comprehensive test again." Said Dr. King, not in a hurry.


    At this time, the servants hiding outside the door were surprised to cover their mouths and said in a low voice, "no, Miss Su is pregnant so soon?"


    Originally, Su Yiwei was said by Dr. Jin, so she was embarrassed to doubt him again and quickly waved her hand¡° No, No


    But unexpectedly, ye Junrui said "yes" immediately.


    "Ah?" Su Yiwei can''t help looking back at him, "you can''t even trust your own doctor."


    It seems that the suspicious character of the Ye family is inherited from their ancestors.


    Ye Junbo used to be suspicious when he went out with her. Every time she went out to a party with her classmates, she would be suspected by him of going out with other men behind his back.


    She had to check her mobile wechat before she let go.


    Sweet scenes of the past are printed in my mind, now recall, has become bitter.


    She lowered her head and sighed inexplicably.


    When she was in school, she wanted to be with Ye Junbo forever, get married, have children and grow old together.


    But now, they all find different people to marry, and even become enemies to each other.


    "I''ll take you to Maria hospital for a comprehensive physical examination tomorrow, which will help you in the future." Ye Junrui''s words make su Yiwei finally understand that he means to further prepare for pregnant women, but she is not ready to have a baby.


    He is a father. How can he get a better position than she?


    "Oh." Su Yiwei is not happy in her heart, but she can''t say it. She''s very bent.

 Chapter 16

    "You have a good rest today. You don''t have to go anywhere. Have a sleep." After ye Junrui arranged everything, he left with the people.


    Su Yiwei estimated that he would go to the company again. He was so busy that he didn''t see him several times a day.


    At this time, one of the women who followed many servants eavesdropping quietly left the team, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, went to a corner of the courtyard, and called: "Hello, is that housekeeper Su?"


    Su Xiangxue is Miss Su Er of the Su family, and Su Yiwei is Miss Su Da, but the status of the second miss is far higher than that of Su Yiwei.


    Although she was married, she spent half a day in Su''s house every day. When she had another half a day''s spare time, she would go back to Ye''s house and assign it to Ye Junbo and her villa.


    "Did you come to miss su er for a daily report?" Housekeeper Su saw that the call was a familiar number and asked immediately.


    "Yes. Please connect me. Thank you, housekeeper As the servant covered his mouth and spoke, he looked around stealthily, looking back for fear that someone might overhear.


    Su Xiangxue lazily took the receiver and changed a comfortable posture: "what''s the matter? It''s so urgent today. It''s two hours earlier than usual. "


    Servant can''t wait to say: "Su Yiwei is pregnant. Mr. Ye has already started to make comprehensive preparations for her pregnancy."


    "What?" Su Xiangxue sat up all over her. The tea in her hand fell off to her skin and two blisters were boiling hot. She immediately dropped her cup in pain and looked at the servant with the tea tray: "you have a problem with your brain, don''t you? Get me such hot water!"


    She stood up, is a slap in the face, the maid dropped the tea tray, instantly back, stand unsteadily fell to the ground, Su Xiangxue is angry, sitting directly on the servant, waving to her face, blood stains appear on the servant''s face, servant constantly beg for mercy: "miss two, please forgive me, I''m wrong."


    "Excuse me? Today, I''m going to set an example to you. Let''s see what it''s like to offend me! " Su Xiangxue pinches the servant''s neck, "Pa Pa Pa" dozens of slaps, the servant''s face, blood and swelling crisscross, it is comparable to the scene of a car accident.


    Later, when ye Junbo came, he immediately pulled her apart: "what''s the matter with you? You are angry with your servants all day long. They have offended you?"


    Ye Junbo pulled up the poor maid, whose face was covered with blood, and sent her to the elder steward''s hand: "go and take her medicine. Don''t appear in front of the second lady."


    Su Xiangxue drives out the cowering servants and sits aside, deliberately ignoring Ye Junbo, sulking.


    Ye Junbo is very helpless. How can he get rid of such a hot tempered daughter-in-law? I can only coax you. He took a seat close to her, pressed her arm and gently massaged her: "what''s the matter? Cher? Who makes you angry again? "


    "Su Yiwei, that bitch is pregnant." Su gives a cold hum to Xue. Now she is completely in front of Ye Junbo and calls Su Yiwei a whore.


    "What?" Ye Junbo is the most surprised one, "how did you get pregnant so soon?"


    His heart was both surprised and angry.


    He had been with Su Xiangxue for so many years, and had never touched her. At most, holding hands was the biggest reward.


    Ye Junbo regards Su Yiwei as a man on the top of his heart. He is afraid of falling, but he is afraid of melting.


    Now, Su Yiwei not only married his brother, but also gave his brother the most precious first night of a woman!


    This green hat is so ugly on his head!


    No, he''s going to judge Su Yiwei!


    Su Xiangxue coldly looks at Ye Junbo, whose face turns red and white: "what do you say about this? If your brother gives birth to the child first, then the inheritance will be your brother''s. We don''t have children yet


    "But I can''t wait to get pregnant, can I?" Ye Junbo can''t help it. It''s impossible for him to steal a child.


    "Su Yiwei can''t get what I can''t get! Even if she gets it, I''ll destroy it myself! " Su Xiangxue''s vicious eyes startle Ye Junbo.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked tentatively


    "I want her to live like death." Su Yiwei showed a mysterious smile, her fingers tightly pinched the palm of her hand, folded into a fist.


    On the other hand, Su Yiwei sleeps until she wakes up naturally. Every day, she is very sleepy because she is pregnant, until one day she looks more sober. While ye Junrui is away, she plans to go out and go shopping.


    Suddenly Ye Sheng got out of a corner and stood in front of Su Yiwei, respectfully saying, "young grandma, this is your shopping card."


    "Ah? When did I have it? " She suddenly remembered that she didn''t go out during this period. When she went out before, she didn''t buy anything. There were all kinds of high-grade imported goods in the villa, which were much better than those outside. As long as she said a word, some servants went to buy them immediately.


    So she has little room to spend.


    Now that she''s going shopping, I remember that when she married ye Junrui, she was almost swept out of the house by the Su family, so she didn''t have any money on her, and she didn''t even have a wallet, so she went out of the house completely.


    If she wants to go shopping, she can''t even pay for a taxi. It''s really shabby.


    "That''s the harm of not having a job," she sighed in a low voice


    Ye Sheng put the reverse side of the shopping card in front of Su Yiwei and pointed to the English on it: "this is the Deputy card of Ye Da young master. If you want to go out shopping by yourself, you can brush the money in it."


    "I..." in fact, she wants to refuse. Her money is the most reliable. If she swipes ye Junrui''s money, she will not be able to support herself in front of him. After all, she has a soft tongue and short hands.


    Ye Sheng put the card directly in her hand: "take it, young grandma. It belongs to you. You should take it."


    What Su Yiwei does with ye Junrui is a marriage deal. She gives him a baby and marries him. He gives her money and revenge resources.


    Everything seems so natural, but Su Yiwei is not a cold-blooded woman, even if the deal is her own consent, but now she still can''t accept it.


    In Ye Sheng''s repeated dissuasion, she put the card into the bag.


    When she went out, she was followed by three bodyguards, who were also rejected by Su Yiwei. She didn''t want to make such a big fuss, but was easy to be found and followed.


    It''s low-key to go out on your own, no one found out.


    Sitting in a taxi, Su Yiwei turns over the company address ye Junrui gave her on her mobile phone, thinking that ye Junrui promised her last time that she could come to work after she was pregnant.


    So now she goes to see ye Junrui. He should help her arrange her position, right?

 Chapter 17

    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Qiao Xianglan coming out of the company. When she saw Su Yiwei, she immediately waved to her: "Wei, here!"


    In fact, Su Yiwei really doesn''t want to deal with women like Qiao Xianglan. Su Yiwei has a rough nerve. She doesn''t know what terrible conspiracy is hidden under Qiao Xianglan''s white lotus skin.


    But she knew that if she fought with Qiao Xianglan for a man, she would be absolutely crushed and lose every second. So when she saw Qiao Xianglan for the first second, she immediately made a detour to go in the opposite direction to the company gate.


    As a result, she couldn''t resist Qiao Xianglan''s sharp eyes. After she was stopped by Qiao Xianglan, she could only turn around with a false smile: "Hello Xianglan, how can you come to ye Junrui''s company?"


    Since Qiao Xianglan''s purpose is to let her ask this, she asked to see what she wanted to do.


    "I... I have nothing else to do, just come to see him." As soon as Qiao Xianglan heard ye Junrui''s name, she was as if the sun had fallen into hell, and her face was full of gloom.


    "Well, I''ll go first..." before she finished her words, she was ready to step around Qiao Xianglan, but she suddenly grabbed her: "Wei, let''s go shopping together."


    "What? But I''m going to ask ye Junrui for a job. It''s not good to go shopping now. It''s better to go another day... "What Su Yiwei is not good at is rejecting others. Qiao Xianglan looks innocent and doesn''t harm her.


    How could she refuse?


    "I remember you told me before that you don''t need to work at present, just stay at home. Now you''re bored when you go back, right? It''s sunny outside. I''ll take you to my favorite department store. There''s a new batch of Chanel. I''ll give you what you like. " When it comes to clothes, Qiao Xianglan is cheerful again.


    It''s as if the patient has been struggling in pain for a long time and is satisfied with a little honey.


    But what Su Yiwei thinks in her mind is, how does Qiao Xianglan know this? She didn''t seem to be so close to her on the phone that she didn''t talk about anything, did she?


    "Did I ever tell you I didn''t have a job?" Su Yiwei asked tentatively.


    Qiao Xianglan patted her little head, and the diamond phoenix tail clip beside Liu Hai also trembled: "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. I forgot it. It seems that a Rui told me that. You see, my memory is always wrong."


    Su Yiwei''s face is obviously ugly. She estimates that Qiao Xianglan doesn''t remember wrong. She does it on purpose. First, she pretends to know Su Yiwei like the palm of her hand, so that Su Yiwei feels afraid of her. Then she shows that Qiao Xianglan''s relationship with ye Junrui is closer than Su Yiwei''s.


    If Su Yiwei agrees to go shopping with Qiao Xianglan, then in Qiao Xianglan''s plan, Su Yiwei will be reduced to a lower level than her.


    She is the woman ye Junrui loves most, and Su Yiwei is just a substitute for Qiao Xianglan.


    Su Yiwei sneered. Would she be so stupid that she could be a small servant for her?


    However, what Su Yiwei didn''t expect is that ye Junrui is really smart and confused for a while. Qiao Xianglan, the woman he loves so much, is an out and out scheming bitch.


    Su Yiwei said: "OK, I won''t go today. I''ll go shopping with you."


    Qiao Xianglan didn''t expect that Su Yiwei agreed so readily. She prepared a basket of words, all of which were held in her throat, but it didn''t matter. As long as it worked.


    She happily took Su Yiwei''s hand and sat in her private car. As a result, they both sat in the back seat.


    There was a polite driver in front with white gloves.


    Su Yiwei can''t help but say: "your family is really rich. You take your own driver when you go out."


    In fact, it''s normal for people in the upper class to have a driver to drive, but Su Yiwei is an exception. She grew up in a rich family, but she was raised as a slave. Thanks to her stepmother and her daughter, she was so tortured that she had to wash the toilet for her mother in person.


    Every time the faces of Su Xiangxue and Qiu Suqin come to mind, Su Yiwei wants to tear off their faces and use them as rags.


    So, when she thinks of marrying ye Junrui and getting revenge successfully, her life will be complete. There''s no regret. As for Qiao Xianglan''s targeting her as a rival, it''s really Su Yiwei''s innocent involvement in the relationship between ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t want to. At the beginning, she didn''t know ye Junrui well. She got married just for trading.


    So when she looked at Qiao Xianglan''s fake smile again, she was not so upset.


    Qiao Xianglan is also a poor person. Ye Junrui and she should love each other.


    It''s better for her to stay away. It''s better not to have any intimate contact with ye Junrui, so that she won''t owe these two people any more.


    As soon as Qiao Xianglan got out of the car, she went directly to the door of Haagen Dazs shop: "I''ll treat you to ice."


    "Good." Su Yiwei agreed without much thought, but when a big bowl of sweet orange ice cream with her face was put in her hand, the cold touch came from the bottom, and an idea suddenly flashed into her mind, no!


    "Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Xianglan sees Su Yiwei''s difference. She also has a big bowl of ice cream in her hand, but she hasn''t put all her strength on Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei covered her mouth and couldn''t help rushing out. Fortunately, she stabilized the ice cream in time and didn''t throw it directly on the ground, but the sound of vomiting couldn''t cover it at all. It all went into Qiao Xianglan''s ears.


    Su Yiwei squats on the edge of the tree, vomits one after another. Qiao Xianglan is following suit. Her face is full of doubt, and there is a complex look on her face. She squats down and pats Su Yiwei''s back slowly: "it''s OK. If you are sick, do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No... no, I know what it is, not illness. I''m Huai... "Su Yiwei said half of it. When she saw Qiao Xianglan''s surprised expression, she opened her mouth and stopped in the air.


    She looked at Qiao Xianglan with tears falling down and said, "don''t get me wrong. Maybe I just ate the wrong food."


    Qiao Xianglan frowned and looked at Su Yiwei with trembling lips. She scanned her abdomen and wanted to reach out to touch her. Su Yiwei, who was sensitive, immediately put out her hand and stopped her: "don''t do it."


    "You''re really pregnant." Qiao Xianglan has been completely confirmed.


    "I''m really sorry to see you cry, but that''s the fact. This is a deal between me and ye Junrui, not mixed with feelings."

 Chapter 18

    Qiao Xianglan wiped her tears and held Su Yiwei''s hands together.


    He said with a smile, "no, I''m congratulating you. I''m finally pregnant with my dream child.


    Everything you have now is a dream I have been pursuing for many years. Now, although I can''t fulfill my wish, as long as I see someone help me realize my wish, I will be satisfied. "


    "Ah?" Su Yiwei didn''t expect things to turn around.


    Just now, Qiao Xianglan was still crying. Did she think she robbed her man and gave birth to a baby for her?


    How come Qiao Xianglan has figured it out again and come to congratulate her?


    Su Yiwei pulls out her hand slightly awkwardly and steps back. She is afraid that this seemingly sensitive and weeping woman will go crazy, and then make some irreparable homicide case. Su Yiwei, who is in the center of emotional disputes, may not be able to escape the relationship.


    "Just be happy. I''ll go first."


    Su Yiwei almost ran away.


    From the beginning, she was subconsciously afraid of this kind of woman who was so kind on the surface and had almost no dark side.


    Qiao Xianglan is definitely not as simple and sentimental as she seems.


    There must be a conspiracy!


    So Su Yiwei doesn''t dare to entangle with Qiao Xianglan any more. She grabs her bag and leaves as soon as possible. However, when she takes the elevator to the first floor, she sees a variety of clothes.


    She can''t move again, thinking that she is now an outsider in the relationship between ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan, but what binds ye Junrui is marriage.


    Even if Qiao Xianglan thinks Su Yiwei is sorry for her again.


    Su Yiwei is also a contractual deal with ye Junrui.


    One hand payment, one hand delivery.


    She used her life''s happiness in exchange for revenge resources and money status.


    Where does Su Yiwei owe others?


    She pinched the black card in her hand, love can''t be satiated, only money is the last word.


    Su Yiwei has been buying all the way. As long as it''s the style she likes, she has to take along all the four colors.


    When she went to the expensive jewelry floor on the second floor, she just hesitated for a moment, and then continued to swipe her card. The tape on her hand could hardly be lifted. She went to a small handicraft workshop which was different from other luxurious and glittering shops.


    The outside decoration is made of wood, and there is only one assistant inside. The rest of the store managers are probably their boss, sitting in the inner room, studying carefully.


    Su Yiwei swept to the counter and was attracted by a beautiful diamond bracelet: "how much is this?"


    The lady at the counter was wearing a long dress of Mori style. Seeing that Su Yiwei had many luxuries in her hand, she immediately helped her put them on the back of the bamboo mat.


    "This is priceless. You can only buy it at a high price. You might as well see if you like it enough, or you will regret it when you buy it."


    It seems that the young lady at the counter is experienced and has met many customers who are reluctant to buy but are not suitable in the later stage. However, because they are purely handmade, they can not get a refund. As a result, many young women and young models complain.


    Originally, Su Yiwei was going to say "it''s OK, I''ll have a look first". Suddenly, a choking female voice and arrogant footsteps came from behind: "Oh, don''t buy it if you can''t afford it. It''s big and small. Who are you working as a part-time nanny for?"


    Su Yiwei stands up. She turns to the door and looks at Su Xiangxue with her hands crossed in front of her chest and her chin raised.


    Su Yiwei pointed to many luxury clothes on the armchair: "these are all my own. I''m afraid you can''t afford them because you don''t think you can afford them. I blame others for not being able to afford them."


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. Who says I can''t afford it?" Su Xiangxue is choked by Su Yiwei''s words. She never expected that Su Yiwei would dare to talk back. Moreover, how could she get so much money to buy clothes?


    Her mother had already swept her out of the house without leaving her a cent, and her card was frozen.


    In principle, Su Yiwei should be very poor now.


    Su Yiwei is too lazy to pay attention to her and continues to look back at the exquisite bracelet.


    The diamond inlaid is quite different from the broken diamond seen in other stores in the past. It is reasonable to say that if a bracelet is carefully inlaid, the cost of broken diamond alone will be more than 100000 yuan.


    Not to mention filling it with a big diamond, the cost is bottomless.


    Sue was as like as two peas, but she hugs her mouth, hands her chest, and heels, and says to the counter lady, "go and get me a identical one. I will see it!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. This bracelet is very valuable. This is the only one."


    "What?" Su Xiangxue tilted his head and said in surprise.


    She thought to herself, she must suppress Su Yiwei''s popularity, otherwise, her face will be lost in front of others. How can she suppress Su Yiwei in the future?


    "What if I want to buy it, too?"


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll go in and ask the manager for instructions," the counter lady said


    After a while, the store manager came out in person, a young and handsome man.


    Su fixed her eyes on Xue. Pointing at him, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "aren''t you the little brother who sent me the express mail last time?"


    "That''s my part-time job." Ding Weichen said.


    His elegant face attracted all the women present. What''s more, Su Xiangxue contacted him before and left a phone call. Unexpectedly, he even opened a jewelry store.


    She came forward and asked, "did you make all the jewelry in this shop by yourself?"


    "Yes, which one do you like, I''ll give it to you directly." Ding Weichen''s generosity is unexpected to Su Yiwei.


    It is reasonable to say that craftsmen are very concerned about their efforts in exquisite production. Although they give people their heart, they don''t give people valuables easily.


    Su Xiangxue looks at the jewels on the counter, almost all of which are valuable and full of diamond materials.


    How can she speak?


    "No, I''ll take this." Su Yiwei pointed to the diamond inlaid Bracelet in front of her.


    Su Xiangxue immediately steps forward, bumps Su Yiwei away, stands in front of Ding Weichen, and teases her long curly hair behind her head. She glances at Su Yiwei behind her and says deliberately, "the one with the highest price will get it. Since she and I want to buy it, it''s better to see who has the highest price, who can take this bracelet!"


    "Oh? How much do you think of? " Ding Weichen looks at Su Xiangxue. His eyes are so flat that people fall into the iceberg, as if he is not surprised by her price competition.


    Although the store is low-key or even crude, the products it makes are usually reserved in advance as long as they are not too expensive to afford, or as soon as they are made, they are robbed by seconds.


    There is no stock at all.


    So as long as he has time in the store, he has been polishing new diamond products.


    "I''ll give you five million." Su Xiangxue can still afford this money. It''s just a bracelet. How expensive can it be? What''s more, Su Yiwei can''t get her.

 Chapter 19

    From small to large, even if it''s something Su Xiangxue doesn''t want, she will never give Su Yiwei a cent!


    The more Su Yiwei wants, the more she wants to seize it. Even if it''s destroyed, she won''t let Su Yiwei taste any sweetness!


    Ding Weichen smiles, his right elbow lying on the counter, leaning aside: "the price you give is less than one tenth of this bracelet."


    "What?" Su Xiangxue was a little shocked. She thought Ding Weichen was cheating her: "how much is it worth? Don''t talk like a lion. "


    "If it wasn''t for the expensive materials, it would not have been in my shop for a month. If it''s just five million pieces of jewelry, they''ll be out of stock as soon as they''re made. It''s not your turn. "


    Ding Weichen said every sentence is true, but listen to Su Xiangxue ears, it is red fruit despise.


    She was so angry that her chest went up and down. She couldn''t help pointing to Ding Weichen''s nose and scolding: "what do you think a craftsman has the ability to push his nose on me? It''s against you.


    I tell you, I''m the second miss of the Su family. Even if you haven''t heard my name, at least you know what the Su family does in the industry.


    In the jewelry industry, I''m afraid you''ve offended me, and that''s the end of your job! "


    Ding Weichen held her finger directly and moved down from the tip of his nose: "is that right? Let your Su family manager come to me and let me see what he can do to smash my signboard. "


    Su Xiangxue is a little out of breath. She wants to take her finger out of Ding Weichen''s palm, but she has been indifferent for a long time. She clenches her teeth, looks a little fierce, and says: "you are cruel."


    When Ding Weichen saw that she didn''t dare to do it again, he released her finger and patted the dust in her palm, as if he hated her very much. This action made Su Xiangxue very angry, but Su Yiwei stood behind her, seeing clearly, and couldn''t help laughing.


    You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken.


    Su Yiwei came forward and asked Ding Weichen with a smile. According to the quotation you just gave her, is this bracelet more than 50 million? "


    "Sixty million, not a cent less, but in the face of Miss Su Yiwei, I''ll give you a 10% discount, 54 million." Ding Weichen''s price is the lowest discount he has ever given in his business history.


    His jewels are always out of stock, and some clients ask to urge him to work all night.


    Ding Weichen''s family is superior, and he doesn''t lack money and opportunities, so rushing to work depends on his mood. Only when he is in a bad mood, will he put all his energy on his work.


    When you are in a good mood, you spend all your time on things you like, or "people.".


    For example, he has no time to take charge of the handicraft shop recently. This month, he came back to the shop for the first time today, and he has already piled up hundreds of lists waiting for him.


    Unexpectedly, so coincidentally, he met Su Yiwei. For him, he was really lucky in his life.


    He thought Su Yiwei was not interested in him. Now it seems that they really have a destiny to continue to develop.


    Su Yiwei took the lead incredulously: "do you know each other?"


    With that, she continued to move her fingers between Ding Weichen and Su Yiwei.


    But before, when she saw Su Yiwei enter this store, it seemed that she was quite strange. She didn''t seem to come here often. Moreover, if it was an acquaintance''s store, she didn''t have to buy it herself. Did she just say it to her friend and deliver it?


    "Yes, but I haven''t been here before, so I don''t know that Mr. Ding used to be the big boss of the jewelry store." Su Yiwei deliberately said a false flattery, she thought that now people are really willful, clearly there is a shop in the open, even ran to be a postman?


    It''s a honey hobby.


    Su Xiangxue is a little relieved. Fortunately, Su Yiwei and the young boss of the jewelry store just met each other, otherwise she would be jealous and crazy.


    Su Xiangxue immediately teased and put her elbow on Ding Weichen''s shoulder, close to his face, blowing: "you told her the price is useless, she has no money, it''s better to give me a discount, by the way invite me to have a meal, I''ll think about it by the way, whether to buy it or not."


    "I''m not in a hurry to sell things. If you think of me as a businessman who is in a hurry to sell things, you may be disappointed." Ding Weichen took her hand off her shoulder and released it.


    Su Xiangxue didn''t expect that the beauty trick didn''t work. Isn''t the boss of this handicraft workshop a gay?


    Su Yiwei said with a smile: "who says I can''t afford it? Five thousand four is five thousand four. Please wrap it for me


    She doesn''t care whether she will be scolded by Ye Junrui after she goes back. Anyway, he told her to spend her cards casually. Since she married him and made equal transactions, can''t she change a valuable bracelet for the most beautiful time of her life?


    "OK, Miss Su, I''ll go and help you pack it right away." It''s rare for the lady at the counter to meet such a domineering guest. She burst into laughter and went backstage to prepare things.


    I think I took a lot of gifts. When I came out, they were all packed in gift bags, all for Su Yiwei.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Su Xiangxue bent slightly, looked up from below and said to Su Yiwei, "is it ye Junrui who gave it to you? Will he give so much money for someone he doesn''t love? "


    "I''m sorry I have no comment." Su Yiwei wants to go, but the road ahead is blocked by Su Xiangxue. She tilts her head and breathes, "please get out of the way."


    Su Xiang Xue takes a look at Ding Weichen and finds that he doesn''t seem to want to keep Su Yiwei, so he pushes away and lets Su Yiwei go.


    She turned to Ding Weichen and asked, "what''s your relationship with Su Yiwei?"


    Ding Weichen didn''t even turn his head back. He was talking to Xue with Su on his back. As he tidied up the debris on the sandalwood table and swept close to the small paper basket, he bent down and said, "excuse me, Anning, see you off."


    "Yes The cabinet elder sister immediately trots over, follows Su Xiangxue''s side, softly way: "young lady, please follow me."


    "Don''t touch me." Su Xiangxue teases the chestnut long curly hair that falls into the collar, glances at the cupboard sister, and steps out of the store with high heels.


    Su family mansion.


    Su Xiangxue received a phone call from ye Junbo: "a Xue, what time is it? I just went home and asked the servant. She said that you have been back all day. Do you still have dinner in the evening?"


    "What to eat? Eat northwest wind? Or do you want to continue to live a miserable life with you? " Su Xiangxue lies down on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in one hand, holding the other hand against her chest and holding her hand on her elbow.


    "What''s wrong with you. Have I provoked you? "


    Ye Junbo has a good temper. Generally, he can solve problems easily, so he won''t conflict with others in an angry way.

 Chapter 20

    But since he married Su Xiangxue, he not only tolerated her many bad problems, but also ate her anger every so often. The whole person was almost at the critical point of explosion.


    Su Yiwei sneered: "because you are so useless! What am I going back to? Your place is too poor for me to stay! "


    "Why don''t you marry me? What, regret? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " In fact, now ye Junbo also began to regret, he did not expect, Su Xiangxue and Su Yiwei two people''s character difference is so big.


    One of the reasons why he was with Su Xiangxue was that Su Xiangxue was more clingy and softer than Su Yiwei at the beginning. The point is that she and ye Junbo had only known each other for three days before they went to bed.


    They are like glue, not to mention that he understands the importance of Su Xiangxue in the Su family.


    If we make use of it, the combination of the two powers will be invincible in the market.


    But the life after marriage is not what he expected. He is fed up with Su Xiangxue''s unreasonable and arrogant.


    "I regret that I didn''t know your brother ye Junrui at the beginning. If I knew him first, speed of light would dump you! You''re far from him! How rich he is! You are just a temporary general manager with a dead salary every month! After I marry you, I have to take money from my own family! "


    When a man is most injured, his self-esteem is trampled on by his own woman.


    "You..." Ye Junbo was speechless for a moment.


    He is not as good as ye Junrui, but Su Xiangxue is so snobbish that he is totally upset: "that''s because your family has money, and you don''t lose to Ye family, so you spend money lavishly. The whole assets of Ye family haven''t been inherited to me, and the money I earn can''t afford you for the time being!"


    Ye Junbo is telling the truth. According to Su Xiangxue''s posture of spending hundreds of thousands of dollars a month, even Jinshan and Yinshan have to be empty for her.


    He didn''t know how the Su family had brought her up in recent years.


    Su Xiangxue is so angry that he wipes the phone directly. Ye Junbo is also very resourceful and doesn''t want to call back.


    On the other side.


    Su Yiwei is carrying large and small bags of things. Ye Sheng stands at the door and sees her from a long distance. He immediately trots forward to meet her: "are you tired after shopping all day?"


    "Ah, not tired, not tired. Let me ask you, is ARI back? " Su Yiwei is very guilty now.


    When she handed Ye Sheng many large and small bags of clothes, she carefully took a big box out of the big bag and tried to put it in the bag, but if she could not, she could only save it in her hand.


    "The young master came back in the afternoon and has been in the study all the time." Ye Sheng only glanced at the box in Su Yiwei''s hand and knew it was worth a lot. He asked quietly, "young grandma, did I tell you a notice before you took the black card you gave you to brush it?"


    "Ah? I didn''t hear that. " Su Yiwei looks at Ye Sheng''s tentative eyes and thinks it must be bad. She swallows a mouthful of water and says, "don''t scare me."


    "Every record of this card will go through the young master''s account, and he will receive SMS." Ye Sheng bares his teeth.


    He forgot to tell Miss Su, so now he suddenly felt that it was his fault.


    Miss Su bought so many things, it is estimated that the young master''s SMS box is full.


    With her eyes closed, Su Yiwei can think of that scene: ye Junrui is reading a document in his office, and then listening to the text messages of his mobile phone ringing repeatedly for more than half an hour. When he picks it up, there is a long list of consumption figures on it.


    Suddenly there was a maid''s voice. She said respectfully, "young granny, are you back? Would you like to have dinner? "


    Su Yiwei can only harden her head and walk in: "has ye Junrui eaten yet?"


    "The young master has already eaten it. He was going to prepare the dishes for you. When you come back, he will heat it up. But the young master said, when you come back, he will make it again. It''s more fresh. What would you like to eat? "


    "Salmon, make sushi." She said, all the way up the escalator, knocking at the door of the study: "may I come in?"


    The deep male voice rang out: "in."


    Su Yiwei stood at the door, moved a few steps, suddenly a little regret, she didn''t take the initiative to send the door by him?


    Do you have a chance to leave now?


    "Just go out if you have nothing to do. Don''t stand here and toss your voice back and forth." Ye Junrui''s indifference, as she expected.


    She could only bow her head and admit her mistake: "I spent a lot of money on you today. I''m sorry. If you want to fight or scold, just come on. I''ll stand here and never fight back."


    "Whenever you do something, you have to have a reason and a purpose." He raised his eyes from the document and looked at Su Yiwei, who had a slightly ruddy face with guilt.


    "I''m so angry with Su Yiwei in order to crush her in front of her. That''s right, but the price is too high, at least 50 million or 60 million. In the end, I only get back a palm sized bracelet."


    It''s not easy for anyone to make money. If she were to be her, her hard-earned half a billion yuan would be thrown away by people around her, and she would definitely kill that guy if she only changed a bracelet that didn''t have any fart!


    Ye Junrui stands up. He approaches Su Yiwei and gently touches her hairline. He pulls the broken hair behind her head. Su Yiwei immediately raises her head and sees ye Junrui''s expressionless face, but still handsome and intoxicating: "I......"


    "Is she really angry with you? How angry are you? " Ye Junrui looks at her faintly, as if she is an object in his hand. Gently brushing it, his fingertips touch her skin, and she can''t help shivering.


    Su Yiwei can''t believe her ears. It''s the first time that ye Junrui talks so willfully. Is he serious?


    "She''s so angry that she''s staring at me all the time, and I''ve never been so hard on her before. So, since that time you took me to the birthday party, salted fish turned over for the first time. "


    Su Yiwei twisted her fingers together.


    I was afraid that he would slap her on the spot because she spent too much money.


    Unexpectedly, ye Junrui didn''t beat her. Instead, he reached over her head for the first time and stroked her for a while: "the money is not wasted. You become smart and know how to fight back. You are no longer bullied by her like a soft buns. "


    "How do you know I used to be a soft buns in front of her?" Su Yiwei incredulously raised her head. She was very warm in her heart. When she looked at him, she was not only moved, but also surprised.


    She didn''t expect that he knew her so well. Did she ask someone to investigate in private?

 Chapter 21

    It''s reasonable to think so. After all, it''s a man who wants to marry him, such as ye Junrui, who is the richest single man in the city. He wants to marry a woman he doesn''t know. If he doesn''t even investigate his background, it''s too bad, unless he''s a fool.


    Ye Junrui''s superb insight is written in his eyes. He never says much, but he can directly use his eyes to frighten those who try to trap.


    All the traps in front of him, there is no obstacle to speak of, all at a glance to see through.


    "You used to be my brother''s woman. It''s not difficult to investigate you a little. But I don''t want to check you. I see it from the way you get along with your sister. You have been suppressed by her for a long time Ye Junrui said.


    He encircles Su Yiwei in his arms. She can feel the beating and temperature of his heart, as well as the breathing sound from his head.


    At this moment, the sense of security filled her whole body.


    As if she really married him as husband and wife: "thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I would never have turned over this day."


    It''s not a cold deal.


    This time, because Su Yiwei pressed Su Xiangxue last time, she was so angry that she couldn''t sleep for several days. There was something wrong with her spirit, even her endocrine was in disorder, and she had a lot of acne on her face.


    She throws things at home every day. As long as ye Junbo comes back from work, she will find a chance to quarrel with him. She can blame Ye Junbo even for having a meal and seeing that it is not cooked¡° It''s all the good cooks you invited. I can''t even cook a good meal. I won''t eat this meal any more. Whoever you like will eat it! "


    "You''re sick in the head, aren''t you? I''m fed up with you being so angry with me all day long!" Ye Junbo''s good temper is polished by Su Xiangxue. He puts the bowl on the table, picks up the coat on the back of the chair and strides out.


    Su Xiangxue didn''t expect that he would leave. Her angry expression was a little frustrated. She immediately looked at his back and was a little worried. She stamped her foot and said, "where are you going this evening?"


    "From today on, you and I will not cross the river. We will go our separate ways. Where I live is no longer related to you." Ye Junbo finally looked back, said such a heartless words, he coldly while wearing clothes, while walking farther and farther.


    Su Xiangxue closed her eyes tightly. She was angry and pinched her fingers tightly. She threw her chopsticks into the air and landed on the sofa, smearing the luxurious leather products with oil stains.


    The servant was very afraid of losing his job, so he went up to clean and rub. He also said: "if the dirty one can''t be wiped off, I''m sure my job won''t be guaranteed..."


    These servants are from the Su family. They signed a death agreement with the Su family before they came. If any damage or dirty stains are found in the family, they will be driven out of the Su family and will never be employed.


    Su is angry with Xue, but she has no place to vent her anger, so she stares at the maid who runs out to wipe the stains. She is very young, and it is estimated that she is a teenager. She should come out to work without going to junior high school.


    Young face full of collagen is always the most lovely and attractive for men.


    Su Xiangxue knows this well. The men she''s been with, though, are getting older and older.


    But the women that men like are always in a certain range and will not continue to go up.


    Su Xiangxue has no advantage in front of teenage girls, not to mention that she has a lot of acne recently.


    "You''re trying to seduce men again. What are you pretending to be?"


    The young maid looked at Su Xiangxue in fear, shook her head and said, "I don''t have one."


    "I order you, now that you are fired, get out." Su Xiangxue will not allow any woman in the mansion who may seduce Ye Junbo to exist.


    On the other side. After going out of Ye''s house, ye Junbo stayed directly in the seven star hotel in the center of the city.


    After thinking for a whole week, he finally decided to go back to Su Yiwei.


    In the evening, as soon as Su Xiangxue returned to the villa door, she was stopped by a man''s hand. She screamed: "ah, what are you doing, rascal."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was covered by her mouth. She stared until she heard the boo of Ye Junbo: "don''t shout, what if you bring the bodyguard here?"


    As soon as she saw that ye Junbo was relieved, her nervous body relaxed, and ye Junbo naturally untied her imprisonment.


    Su Yiwei helplessly put one hand on the stone wall in the dark: "how can you always be haunted? Only thieves and bad people can have such a trace like you."


    Every time she is alert, there is no problem. The problem is Ye Junbo. If he makes more such sudden attacks, I''m afraid Su Yiwei''s heart will not be able to bear them.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want my brother to know that I''ve been here. I can only use this method to see you." When ye Junbo thought of his brother, he lowered his head a little inferiorly. He said, "Su Yiwei, I''ve thought a lot about this period of time. Shall we get back together?"


    His voice is very light, with gentlemanly considerate, if you look at his eyes carefully, there is a humble appeal in it.


    He''s asking for help!


    Su Yiwei just thought that he was playing tricks again.


    She sneered, "it''s impossible. I told you so long ago. You go, have the ability to let Su Xiangxue come to me personally at the door of the villa and force me to divorce ye Junrui. Otherwise, I won''t take any moves from her. "


    "No, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come from a Xue this time. I wanted to come myself." Ye Junbo immediately stops Su Yiwei who wants to push him in.


    "Yes? How can you prove it to me? " Su Yiwei doesn''t want to trust this man any more.


    She was hurt too deeply by him at the beginning, and now the scar has not healed.


    As soon as she recalled the grand wedding of Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue in front of her, a nerve in her head began to tense up.


    "Can I prove it with my heart?" Ye Junbo looked at her affectionately, "we used to go to university and sat on the roof of the dormitory every night to watch the stars. Occasionally, a meteor passed by. You still wish that we would be so happy together all our lives. Have you forgotten?"


    Su Yiwei is very sad. She is moved. Her past is a good memory. She has been with Ye Junbo for many years, and many memories of her early years have been tied up with Ye Junbo''s whole establishment.


    A lot of her and his memories overlap.


    In her memory, if the part of him was forcibly cut, there would be a lot of missing.


    She can''t live without him.


    But it is more bloody to prove how much she once loved this man.

 Chapter 22

    Su Yiwei gives everything to Ye Junbo. She has endured humiliation since she was a child at home. Her stepmother bullies her, and even her stepmother''s daughter can ride around her neck.


    She had a hard life, but as long as she thought of being with Ye Junbo all the time, she thought that she could eat all the hardships.


    But in the end, the truth hit her the hardest.


    Even her only thought sustenance was taken away. The man she loved most in her life was taken away by her stepmother daughter Su Xiangxue.


    Cruel things, still behind, Su Yiwei never believe Ye Junbo is really like Su Xiangxue.


    Only when she goes to the wedding will she have a chance to see him again.


    Before that, ye Junbo''s whereabouts were deliberately hidden by Su Xiangxue, but Su Yiwei couldn''t see him.


    Thinking of this, Su Yiwei burst into tears. As she laughed, she burst into tears. She pushed him away, pointed to his nose, pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t forget, of course I didn''t forget. If you say how much I used to love, how much I hate now! Do you think I''m happy to marry ye Junrui? If you didn''t unite Su Xiangxue to attack me, do you think I would make such a desperate decision? "


    "Wei, I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t be attracted by Su Xiangxue and trapped by her. I know the conflict between her and you is very deep, but at the beginning, I just agreed to her out of my wits. " Ye Junbo hates himself for not striving.


    "You go, I don''t want to hear your explanation." Su Yiwei sighs and tries to get around him.


    Ye Junbo immediately grabbed her, pushed her to the corner of the wall, directly pulled her clothes, and buried her head around her neck. The soft touch came, and the fresh fragrance of a woman poured into Ye Junbo''s nose. He thought, this is the first time that he and she have been so close for so long.


    I dare not touch her before.


    "Wei, I don''t believe that in your heart, I will not be more important than my brother. As long as you divorce him and live with me, I will never cheat on you. I swear I will never be sorry for you again. I will use my whole life to compensate you, OK?"


    Ye Junbo''s voice is almost begging. Su Yiwei hesitates in her eyes. She''s not afraid of Ye Junbo''s words. It''s just that it''s hard for her to recover from her dead heart.


    She once loved this man deeply, but now her heart has been broken into pieces, unable to heal.


    "No, I can''t go back. My past with you is already before my marriage to ye Junrui. If you don''t marry Su Xiangxue, there will be no farce after that. I''m already ye Junrui''s wife. I''ve made a deal with him. I can''t go back with you. "


    "No, you don''t go, OK? I beg you, I only have you in my heart now, Su Xiangxue that woman is too disgusting, I really don''t want to have any contact with her again. " Ye Junbo only knew that he was in tears when he saw the coffin.


    But the prodigal son doesn''t change his money, does he? As long as he tries to repent, he will be forgiven by Su Yiwei!


    "That''s a decision you made. If you don''t regret it, it''s up to you to take the responsibility. If you come to me, you won''t get any change. You go, I can''t be with you. "


    Su Yiwei wanted to refuse him severely, but she was afraid that the action would be too fierce and hurt the child, so she refused all the time, but always half pushed and half refused.


    "Wei, you see, although you don''t want to accept me on the surface, your body is more honest than words. Haven''t you been driving me away? I think you must have me in your heart, right? " Ye Junbo doesn''t believe that their feelings for so many years are scattered.


    At the beginning, Su Yiwei cried so sad that she couldn''t forget him so soon.


    "No!" Su Yiwei couldn''t help shouting to him, "because I''m pregnant! If you touch me again, it''s your responsibility to miscarry! You''re responsible! However, you can''t recover my loss! So, if you really want to be good for me, please stay away from me! How are you


    "What..." Ye Junbo stared at her incredulously, her eyes swept to her stomach, where it was still very flat, but she had already started to conceive a small life with his brother.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can they have children so soon. Before he regretted coming to take her away, she had made a lifelong appointment with other men?


    Ye Junbo can''t accept that Su Yiwei is pregnant. He says with a bitter smile, "Wei, you are deliberately using this excuse to drive me away, right? OK, I''ll go, but what you just said is all white lies, right?"


    "..." Su Yiwei pursed her mouth and didn''t reply him, because she could see the despair in his eyes. Now she told the truth and hit him again, only to accelerate his sadness.


    She shook her head, waved and said, "you go, don''t come to me any more. I''m in the past with you."


    Tears in her eyes, but Su Yiwei can''t let Ye Junbo see, at least let him go, she can''t help it.


    Ye Junbo is retreating step by step, but he is retreating very slowly. His eyes are unbelievable. He is still waiting for her reply: "tell me quickly, tell me you just lied to me! You have nothing to do with him


    "You big fool, ye Junrui and I are married. I''m pregnant with his child. What I just said is true. Otherwise, I''ll show you after nine months! Do you think it''s true! Is that enough? If you''ve heard enough, get out of here. Get out of here


    Su Yiwei roars out all the cruel words hysterically. At the end of her words, she has become trembling. She keeps breathing deeply and stares at Ye Junbo''s back as he drives away.


    Until she could no longer hear the engine of the car, she was relieved and turned to walk into the yard.


    Su Yiwei looks down and down. At this time, it''s late. There is only a small night light in the living room. The servants rest in the room. There are only one or two maids standing in the living room. When they see Su Yiwei, they immediately come up to meet her and help her carry things. But Su Yiwei looks directly at her and waves her hand: "you all go to have a rest. Don''t wait on me. You want to have a rest by yourself."


    When she went upstairs and entered the bedroom, she turned off the light. She thought ye Junrui was still in the company and didn''t go home. As soon as she turned on the light, she saw ye Junrui sitting by the bed with a cigarette in her hand.


    She was jumped, quickly wiped also red eyes, for fear that he saw flaws. She looked around at the floor in a bit of panic, but she didn''t dare to look at his back. She pulled the corner of her mouth slightly and joked: "you... How did you come back and don''t turn on the light? It''s scary. I''m almost scared to cry by you."

 Chapter 23

    So he doesn''t have to doubt that she just cried, does he?


    "Where have you been these days?" Ye Junrui carries her on his back, and the smoke in his hand is still, but their breathing is still and can be heard clearly.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went shopping. Then I went around and bought some things. Er, you promised me that I could buy anything. If you feel uncomfortable, you can let me go to your company to work and pay you back."


    Su Yiwei thinks that this is really a chance to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, she can let him know how independent she is.


    Secondly, she can take advantage of the opportunity to work in ye Junrui''s company to find out the company''s interpersonal relationship, and then establish contacts with them. Then it will be more convenient for her to take advantage of the company''s contacts and resources to avenge herself.


    "What else? I went to see someone Ye Junrui''s face turns to an angle. Su Yiwei can finally see his nose as high as a knife, and his eyelashes as long as butterfly wings are slightly drooping.


    Eyebrows are also perfect. It''s a 360 degree man.


    Bah, bah, bah, this is not the time for flower mania, OK?


    She took a deep breath and carefully recalled that she had been there these days. Suddenly she remembered that she had met Su Xiangxue in the department store last time and had been fighting with her: "I told you last time that I bought a high price Bracelet just to fight with Su Xiangxue."


    "Is there no one else?" Ye Junrui''s face is turned to another angle. This time, Su Yiwei can see his face clearly. He is a man of uncanny craftsmanship. Even an angry eyebrow is so handsome. People and gods are indignant. She is shy of the moon, and she is dead


    "No more." She really can''t remember. Besides, she stays at home every day and doesn''t see anyone except shopping.


    However, ye Junrui won''t know that she met Ye Junbo these days.


    But she didn''t take the initiative to find him. He came to the door secretly!


    She''s just going home normally, so she won''t be targeted.


    No, I can''t Tell ye Junrui. Otherwise, according to his fierce temperament, he will break her and ye Junbo apart.


    Suddenly, the window was blown open by the wind and hit the wall. The sound was loud and noisy.


    She was scared to death, but in the blink of an eye, ye Junrui came to her and grabbed her neck. The tip of their nose was close at hand.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yiwei is very afraid. She doesn''t know what ye Junrui is going to do to her.


    "You did what happened to Qiao Xianglan." Ye Junrui did not question her meaning, but stated the fact.


    "Me? What''s the matter? I don''t understand what you said. " She didn''t know how he suddenly took the initiative to mention Qiao Xianglan to her.


    Qiao Xianglan, a woman, was so fragile that she cried so miserably when she knew she was pregnant last time.


    At that time, Su Yiwei ran away, regardless of where she went after all.


    Suddenly inspired, she stretched out her index finger and put it up in the air: "is there something wrong with her?"


    "You''re trying to keep it from me? I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. " Ye Junrui saw her admit, gritted his teeth, said to her word by word.


    Su Yiwei is innocent. What did she do? How to become the enemy of the bitter woman who killed Qiao Xianglan?


    "What''s wrong with her? You ask her to confront me. I''m right. I''m not afraid of the shadow. You ask her to come to me. " Su Yiwei doesn''t believe that the white lotus can cheat and pretend to be a good person in front of her and ye Junrui.


    Oh, Su Yiwei knew that Qiao Xianglan had been so kind-hearted to accompany her shopping at the beginning. She must have been haunted. Now it''s exposed.


    "You want to see her again? Let her fall into your hands again? " Ye Junrui has been dazzled by anger.


    He pinches her neck, which makes Su Yiwei unable to breathe normally. She can only step back and try to get some fresh air. However, the more she steps back, the closer ye Junrui gets, and even tighter she pinches.


    Finally, Su Yiwei was speechless. Her face turned red and her neck was purple.


    Ye Junrui has been waiting for her answer, but at the moment, seeing that her eyes are almost turning white, she realized that she was too heavy. She immediately released her and said, "quick, what did you do to her?"


    Su Yiwei is the world''s number one dou''e.


    As soon as she was released, she collapsed on the ground with weak legs. Fortunately, there was a wall on her back, so she could sit instead of lying on the ground in a mess, and he looked down upon her.


    Su Yiwei looks up at ye Junrui and says, "I didn''t do anything. I was wronged."


    "I still want to quibble!" Ye Junrui immediately lifts Su Yiwei from the ground. After she is caught by the collar, her legs are hanging in the air, and she is forced to look directly at him.


    "In recent days, she has only been in contact with you, and she has been beaten black and blue, scarred, not by anyone who has no injustice or hatred with her, and you must have hated her and bullied her. When I asked her about her situation, she was still saying good things for you. You are such a wicked woman!"


    Su Yiwei glared: "no, she was beaten. She didn''t say it was me. How could you convict me directly? Didn''t you come to bully me on purpose? "


    She did not expect that ye Junrui would think that she would bully Qiao Xianglan.


    Please, if she is really planning to fight Qiao Xianglan, how can she promise to go shopping with her so openly before?


    "That''s because she''s kind-hearted and doesn''t have the heart to give you up, but that''s not the reason for you to continue to get away with it. She''s a weak woman who can''t even get out of bed when you beat her. She may have problems thinking normally after concussion. Shouldn''t I come to collect money from you for her?" Ye Junrui can''t stand Su Yiwei''s idleness.


    "If I say no, I won''t plead guilty. You can scold me and beat me. Anyway, I won''t be led by Qiao Xianglan''s nose!" Su Yiwei is angry. She struggles desperately and resists to death. She just doesn''t want to accept the false accusations that ye Junrui just gave her.


    Ye Junrui was so angry that he couldn''t control the strength in his hand, so he slapped him: "you are such a woman, you are so willful!"


    "Pa", Su Yiwei''s side face like steamed bread, with the speed of visible to the naked eye constantly swelling up, she "hissed" to cover her face, feel brain nerves have been shaken askew.


    "You hit me for her?" Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui incredulously, "then why do you marry me when you care about her so much? Is there anything shameful about her identity? "

 Chapter 24

    "Don''t talk nonsense, or believe it or not, I''ll skin you." Ye Junrui immediately pinches her neck, forbids her to continue to say, but lets her obediently shut up.


    "Yes, but I''m more confident that you don''t dare to do anything to me, because I''m pregnant with your child." Su Yiwei put his hand on her face and quietly moved it to her stomach.


    When she noticed that ye Junrui''s palm began to become stiff, she showed a winning smile: "even if you don''t think about it for me, at least for your offspring, do you think he was born with incomplete limbs, cerebral palsy and deafness?"


    Prenatal education and the health of early pregnant women are the most important for the development of children. If Su Yiwei is abused, her child will eventually be deformed. All this is related to ye Junrui''s interests. Thinking of this, he will not dare to do it.


    "Well, I won''t move you, but I warn you, if you dare to harass Qiao Xianglan and bully her again, if you are caught by me, I won''t worry about my child any more. I''d rather let him be aborted, and I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Although ye Junrui, whom she knew at the beginning, was a cold man on the surface, his heart, after observing for so long, was kind.


    She had hardly seen his fierce side, but it was because of Qiao Xianglan that she had seen it.


    After persuading ye Junrui to leave, Su Yiwei shows her disappointed eyes. She sighs and suddenly feels aggrieved. It''s not easy.


    Just now, she tried so hard to clarify and explain to ye Junrui. He not only didn''t listen to a word, but also despised her. The explanation was just a cover up. He was even too angry and beat her.


    It was not until she threatened ye Junrui with her children that she was let go.


    But after careful consideration, she may be the one who has been wronged. She has been wronged and bullied for more than ten years. Is she afraid of this day?


    But her heart for ye Junrui, is always a little special feelings, thinking that he may be different from others? Won''t you betray her like others?


    But her hope was shattered. Ye Junrui not only betrayed her, but also made a deal with her from the beginning to the end, so it was a relationship of mutual utilization.


    But poor Su Yiwei, as if in this relationship, moved a little should not move the feelings.


    Su Yiwei shut herself up in the room, silently covered the quilt and cried. When she finished crying, she wiped away her tears and fell asleep, then she could pretend that she was OK.


    But the wound at the bottom of her heart, and add a scar.


    As a result, when she got up in the morning, she was held by Ye Junbo again: "Wei, do you think about it?"


    "Hey, how come it''s you again? Didn''t I say we should get together and break up so that you can get out of here? Why don''t you go yet? " Su Yiwei in the morning, was startled, she was about to blow hair, the whole person flew up.


    "Wei, I stayed up all night in the hotel last night. I think the past tense you said can be retrieved. As long as we are willing to make up our minds, everything is not an obstacle." Ye Junbo took her slender arm and shook it gently.


    After ye Junrui''s "domestic violence" last night, Su Yiwei is alienated from Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui. If she can return to Ye Junbo''s arms, even if she has a lover, she and Qiao Xianglan will get married.


    However, when she married ye Junrui, it was for revenge and to punish Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue. If she turned to Ye Junbo now, wouldn''t all her previous efforts be wasted?


    Su Yiwei shook her head and said, "no, now everything I do and plan is like an arrow on the string. I''ve tried my best to pull the crossbow, and I can''t take back my life and strength to run forward."


    There are risks in investment, so we need to be cautious.


    "Don''t be persistent, OK? Can''t you come with me? Can''t we just kill the child and start over? " Ye Junbo didn''t expect that Su Yiwei was so persistent. She just couldn''t Bear ye Junrui and everything she has now.


    "Even if I still have feelings for you, it''s just a subconscious reaction left behind when I paid. Moreover, it''s a foregone conclusion that I become ye Junrui''s wife. You don''t have to persuade me."


    Su Yiwei is going to leave. Ye Junbo is staying in a star hotel these days. He is very lonely every night. His mind is full of Su Yiwei''s face and the fragrant body he hugged that night.


    He really missed her and was afraid of losing her again, so he immediately held her, pressed her against the wall and began to peel her clothes.


    Even if you don''t agree with me, I won''t give up on you. Wei, I really miss you so much. If Su Xiangxue hadn''t seduced me with her body, I wouldn''t make such a mess for a while. As long as you give me your body like her, I promise I will never give up on you


    "Go away, you bastard, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Let me go, or I''ll call someone!" Su Yiwei frowns in disgust. She tries her best to push him, but there is a great disparity between men and women. She is controlled by him with her hands. Her wrist is flexible, and she can''t stand to fight with him. She is so imprisoned that she doesn''t dare to cry, because if she is found doing this kind of intimate thing with Ye Junbo at home, she will not be able to lift her head, And it''s uncertain that ye Junrui will have another domestic violence.


    She''s mad now that she''s riding a tiger.


    Suddenly a bell rang, she frowned and looked into the distance. It was Ding Weichen, who had sent her mail before!


    As soon as he was ready to go to the next house, Su Yiwei waved to him and said in a low voice, "Ding Weichen, help me, here!"


    Ding Weichen is wearing a dark green work uniform with a well proportioned and compact body, like a natural coat hanger. He sets off his uniform with a natural and elegant temperament. When he hears the familiar female voice, he immediately thinks of Su Yiwei. But when he looks back, he doesn''t see the woman''s face. Instead, a couple of men and women are on the wall. The man is trying to belittle her by pressing the woman on the wall!


    "Stop it Ding Weichen immediately puts down his car and runs to the opposite side. He grabs Ye Junbo''s back collar and rolls forward and kicks him with a set of actions. Su Yiwei can''t see Ding Weichen''s moves clearly. She only hears Ye Junbo kick n feet in the air. When she lands, she is so black and blue that she can''t see anyone.

 Chapter 25

    Holding his knees, he kept rolling back and forth on the ground, whimpering: "what are you doing hitting me for? You''re provoking me, big brother."


    "Provoke me, provoke me? Is it a mistake for you to bully frivolous women in the street? Should we fight? " Ding Weichen claps the dust on his hands. He looks down at Ye Junbo.


    "Big brother, I''m belittling my woman. What''s the relationship with you? You''re too lenient." He did not expect that at the gate of such a rich community, he would also encounter such a hooligan who beat people from the head by taking advantage of their bravery.


    "I happen to know the woman you''re talking about, and from what I''ve seen and heard, she should have nothing to do with you. You''re just a toad who wants to eat swan meat." Ding Weichen''s description makes Su Yiwei smile.


    He then looked back at her: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? Just now the action was too rude. I should be more worried about you. I just want to subdue him. I''m sorry. "


    "Nothing." She is very grateful to Ding Weichen, every time he is helping her save the field. Thanks to him this time, otherwise, if she was insulted by Ye Junbo at the door and seen by familiar people, she would be charged with cheating.


    Ding Weichen grabs Ye Junbo''s collar and says, "get out of here as soon as possible, and don''t harass Su Yiwei again, otherwise..." he does a neck wiping action, which makes Ye Junbo run away immediately.


    Su Yiwei thought, Ding Weichen looks very temperament, a look is not an ordinary postman, how did she have eyes do not know beads, did not find his flash?


    "What on earth do you do? How can an ordinary jewelry store manager, or a postman, have such good skills? It takes at least more than ten years to practice. " Su Yiwei has never eaten pork. She has seen pigs running.


    She saw the black belt kicking of Taekwondo on TV. It''s a second kill. It''s better than his neat style just now.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    So, if she guessed correctly, Ding Weichen should be the black belt of Taekwondo.


    And long-term training needs a lot of money support. If he was not born in a taekwondo family, if his family is not super rich, it is impossible to support him to learn Taekwondo for so many years.


    Ding Weichen shook his head and touched the hair on her head with a smile: "how, are you curious about my background or my kung fu background?"


    "All... All curious." Su Yiwei can''t help saying.


    In fact, she was afraid that Ding Weichen would think she was a greedy woman, but she was really curious about him.


    Because Ding Weichen''s temperament is too special. He is like a rich man, but his every move is not spoiled, willful and reckless. What''s more, he doesn''t look like a merciful and irresponsible Playboy like Ye Junbo, nor is he as cold and heartless as ye Junrui, except that interests are interests.


    Therefore, Ding Weichen''s sunny and warm masculine temperament, coupled with his heroic behavior of saving beauty, has completely aroused Su Yiwei''s estrogen. Now, she wants to fully understand what kind of man Ding Weichen is.


    I hope her desire doesn''t lead her in the wrong way.


    "These things can not be explained in one sentence or two. After we are friends, as long as you are willing to come out and play with me, I will have a lot of time to explain my past and our future to you."


    Ding Weichen thinks that when the woman in front of him smiles shyly, she is really cute. She looks like a cat with big eyes. Although she is in danger of being wild, she is enough to hold his taste.


    "Ah... Well, I, I''ll go first. You''re busy. I''ve been bothering you for too long." She suddenly remembered that she had been married, but Ding Weichen didn''t know, and she couldn''t let him know now.


    Fate is a very precious thing. She can''t miss the man who may make her happy for a lifetime because of this marriage as a transaction.


    But it''s too obvious to chat up and flirt at home.


    She''d better keep a low profile as much as possible, otherwise if ye Junrui finds out, the consequences will be very tragic.


    "Well, I''ll see you off. It''s cold outside. I''ll dress you first. " Ding Weichen takes off his coat and puts it on her arm. All of a sudden, a warm cover surrounds Su Yiwei.


    She couldn''t help smiling and put her hand on his clothes.


    Looking up, he said to Ding Weichen, "thank you, but I''ll go out later. I won''t go home now, and you have to send letters. I''ll give you the clothes."


    "Oh? Are you going out? I''ll give it to you. " Ding Weichen immediately took her hand and went to the gate of the community. "By the way, don''t get me wrong. I don''t use this car."


    Ding Weichen pointed to the lithium motorcycle beside him and directly took her to the underground parking lot. When she saw the car, she was startled. If it was really a moat, a car might be worth the money for her 100 clothes.


    "Well... How can you be a postman when you have so much money?" Su Yiwei pointed to the black luxury car and said.


    Ding Weichen pressed the unlock button, took the initiative to pull away the co pilot, made a gesture of invitation, and explained: "in order to get out and mix with the society and accumulate experience, otherwise, if you become a management person in the future and are not grounded at all, you will be in charge of bad people."


    But Su Yiwei is even more puzzled. Isn''t he the boss of the handicraft workshop? As far as she can see, Ding Weichen has only one employee. Does it need complicated management?


    Or is his identity not limited to that?


    The car was fast and steady. Almost in the blink of an eye, she arrived near ye Junrui''s company. When she responded, she had already arrived at the door of the company. She immediately yelled, "stop, stop! Don''t drive in, it won''t work. "


    "Don''t you want your colleagues to know me?" Ding Weichen smiles and turns to look at her. Su Yiwei feels more guilty with such a non aggressive look.


    "No, I want to pay attention to the image, let them think I''m more stable, don''t always talk about love, they will not accept my management, ha ha." Su Yiwei made up an excuse. She felt guilty and kept breathing deeply.


    Ding Weichen just stared at her for a while, no longer asked the reason, opened the car lock, personally untied the seat belt for her: "pay attention to safety on the road, be careful of passing vehicles."


    It has to be said that Ding Weichen is really considerate and the best candidate for the perfect boyfriend.


    But now she''s really hard to ride a tiger. She''s too late to repent.


    I knew that I would not marry ye Junrui. Now, her mind of revenge has been dispelled by the flood of peach blossom girl''s heart.

 Chapter 26

    "Then I''ll leave first. I have express delivery to deliver. Hurry in." Ding Weichen smiles gently.


    Su Yiwei looks at Ding Weichen''s departure, calms her mood, nods and walks towards ye Junrui''s company.


    Ding Weichen didn''t start the car until Su Yiwei disappeared in sight.


    Su Yiwei goes to the front desk and looks at the new front desk lady. She is in a trance and thinks of Ye Junrui''s help. If he has not wronged himself... No, I must explain it to him today! Clear up the misunderstanding between us. Even if it''s just a trade, we should trust each other, right.


    "Is Mr. Ye in, please?" Su Yiwei asked the receptionist with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll inform you immediately. Miss Su, please wait a moment." The receptionist immediately stood up and dialed the office phone.


    Ever since the former receptionist was dismissed by President ye, everyone dares not make trouble in front of Su Yiwei any more. When they see Su Yiwei, they are all respectful, for fear that they will make su Yiwei angry, just like the last receptionist.


    Everyone has their own family to support, and no one is willing to give up this job. After all, we all know that yunsen clothing company is recognized as the most lucrative wage, there are certain holidays.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ye is waiting for you in the office." The receptionist gestured to Su Yiwei.


    "Yes, thank you." Su Yiwei nodded to the receptionist. Walking like an elevator.


    "Ding -" Su Yiwei sat in the elevator, thinking about how to explain clearly. But she knew in her heart that no matter how she explained, ye Junrui would only face his sweetheart Qiao Xianglan. Su Yiwei stops her bitterness, clenches her backpack and strides toward the office.


    "Dong Dong" "in." The unique voice of Ye Junrui came from the room.


    Su Yiwei opens the door and sees ye Junrui standing by the window smoking. Smoke misted ye Junrui''s face, and the addictive eyes were staring out of the window. It''s just like this that makes this man reveal the charm of a man who belongs to ye Junrui. He always attracts people unconsciously.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Junrui''s tone is flat, as if the person standing at the door is not his wife, but someone who has nothing to do with him.


    "I came here to explain it to you. I know you don''t believe me, but I can''t do anything to hurt people. " Su Yiwei''s heart flashed a trace of sadness, thinking of the purpose of his coming, but there is a fear of Ye Junrui in her memory, na na.


    Ye Junrui just stares at Su Yiwei in silence.


    Su Yiwei is staring all over. Can not help but increase the strength of the clutch bag¡° I really didn''t do anything to miss Qiao. I saw her at the door of your company. She invited me to sit in her car. There was a driver at that time. As soon as Miss Qiao got out of the car, she bought me a Haagen Dazs. I accidentally let slip that I was pregnant... "


    "Oh, can Alan lie. Su Yiwei, I really underestimate you. I''m really resourceful. Don''t forget, what you have now is given to you by me. I can take it at any time. I''ll give you a final warning. Don''t hurt Alan any more. As for this matter, we''ll settle it in the future. " Ye Junrui sits back in his seat and presses his cigarette into the ashtray.


    Su Yiwei secretly gritted her teeth. What did the white lotus say to ye Junrui behind her back! Let him be so unjust that he doesn''t even investigate. Even Qiao Xianglan gave me cold food without any reaction. Originally thought, ye Junrui is a rational person, also is, all his gentleness and reason all gave Qiao Xianglan, oneself have what good grievance. It''s just a deal between me and ye Junrui. It''s just a deal!


    "What do you mean? I said it wasn''t me! What''s more, I don''t have to lie! What good is it for me to hurt Miss Joe. Ye Junrui, I know my own identity, so I also know what I should do. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. " Su Yiwei from the beginning of indignation, to the end of calm, just with a few words. He can''t be so irrational, ye Junrui''s heart is toward Qiao Xianglan, and Qiao Xianglan must be profitable. I can''t catch her way!


    "You didn''t do it! Su Yiwei, how can you make a slip of the tongue? There are so many wounds on Alan''s body, and there are witnesses. Are you still sophistry? " Ye Junrui can''t suppress his anger. His sharp eyes stare at Su Yiwei.


    I opened my mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. Su Yiwei, Su Yiwei, has Ye Junbo not taught you what it means to be hurt? Is he just a man bound with trade to deliver his sustenance to a man.


    "Since you still think so, I have nothing to say." Su Yiwei pulled a far fetched smile and turned to leave.


    Su Yiwei walked aimlessly after she left the company.


    She finally realized that except for ye Junrui, she seems to have no place to go. In such a big world, where on earth is her own, which can make me stay quiet and no longer be hurt. Also strange, why at the beginning to be blindfolded by hatred, determined to revenge, with ye Junrui''s way.


    "I''m not going to finish this. It''s all waiting for you to have a baby." Cell phones are ringing. Su Yiwei saw that it was a text message from ye Junrui.


    Ah, Su Yiwei covers her eyes and feels the moist of her eyes. Su Yiwei chokes.


    Su Yiwei goes forward unconsciously, all the time. Only when it was getting dark did Su Yiwei recover. Is there an orphanage here?


    Su Yiwei walked in, and a woman about 50 years old came over.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah, Hello, I didn''t realize that when I came here, I wanted to come in and have a look. Can I have a look at the children?" Su Yiwei looked at the woman with a trace of desire in her eyes.


    "Yes, please follow me. I''m the director of this orphanage. My name is Ning you. I have been working here for nearly 30 years. The children here have gone batch after batch, and the rest are smaller and more isolated. Alas, poor. " The Dean leads Su Yiwei to walk in, and introduces him.


    Inside the orphanage, a small and thin child gathered around to play with a few old toys, wearing mended clothes.


    "People used to donate money here, but now only the children who used to stay here will send some commonly used clothes, books and toys. As for now, everyone is busy with their own business. Few people come here The Dean looked at the children with tears in his eyes.


    "Mother Dean, is this beautiful aunt here for adoption?" When the children saw that the dean''s mother had brought a strange aunt, they all gathered around and asked.


    I look at these children and I can''t help holding my hand to my stomach. She said with a smile, "aunt is not here for adoption, but she will come to play with you regularly. Next time I will bring you new toys and clothes.

 Chapter 27

    "Good! Thank you, big sister


    "It''s nice to be big sister!"


    "Yes! Yes! And beautiful! If only I had been adopted. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The children around Su Yiwei are chattering and discussing. Every child''s eyes are shining. Thinking that there would be new toys and new clothes, the children were very happy. Some of them were a little bit smaller and naughty. They jumped up and cheered this great joy.


    "Thank you very much, miss. By the way, look at my memory. I forgot to ask your name The dean''s mother gratefully holds Su Yiwei''s hands and shakes them excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift. My name is su. You can call me Miss Su. " Su Yiwei holds back the rough hands of the dean''s mother. Looking at the children gently.


    Think of their own belly and flesh, looking at these skinny children, can not help but some sadness. They have no parents, no family, no relatives, only this orphanage will accept them.


    Watching other children being picked up one by one, their hearts must be very sad. It is clear that I am not inferior to others. Why is it that I am not picked up?


    "Why don''t you play with them? Aren''t you alone?" Su Yiwei suddenly noticed a thin boy in the corner, who was thinner than other children. She went over and touched his shoulder.


    He was wearing more worn-out clothes, with dirty hair and a lot of dust on his body. Turn your head when you''re touched.


    "..." the little boy just takes his dark eyes and stares at Su Yiwei, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s strange that he is dirty all over, but his eyes are so clear that the turbidity in the world can''t reach his eyes.


    "Miss Su, ashoe is dumb. He can''t speak. But he is clever, kind-hearted, and doesn''t bully people. He is eccentric. I don''t like to take a bath. I always like to make myself dirty. Maybe he thinks that his parents will come back and help him take a bath. " Ning Dean looked at a Xiao helpless said.


    "Yes. Xiao, how about your aunt take you to take a bath. I''m too dirty, but I''ll get sick, and there will be little insects jumping on you. " Su Yiwei rubbed ah Xiao''s head and held out her hand waiting for ah Xiao to hold her hand.


    Ah Xiao looked at the dean''s mother, and then at Su Yiwei. Slowly put his hand on the palm of Su Yiwei''s hand.


    "Ah Xiao is so good. Dean, do you have a bath? Can you take me there Su Yiwei pinches ah Xiao''s face and turns to ask the dean.


    "Ah... Yes, this way, please. It''s the first time I''ve seen ashoe close to strangers. It seems that ashoe likes you very much. " The dean''s mother was stunned. He took us to the bathhouse.


    "Ah Xiao, we are very sensible. Come on, auntie, take your clothes off? It''s better for you to take off by yourself. Oh, ah Xiao, it''s great to take off by yourself Suyiweila is sitting on the bench with ashoe, teasing ashoe.


    From time to time pinch his face, or rub his hair. It''s not dirty at all.


    "Come on, auntie, take a bath for you." Su Yiwei saw a Xiao Tuo almost, took the bath supplies given by the dean''s mother, and took a Xiao into the bathhouse.


    Because the children are outside, there is no one in the sink, only ah Xiao and Su Yiwei. Su Yiwei washes ah Xiao''s head first. She gently rubs ah Xiao''s head, evenly rubs the shampoo, and then washes it with clean water.


    When he helps ah Xiao take a bath, ah Xiao refuses to let Su Yiwei help him clean his private parts. He has to let ah Xiao clean himself, apply bath gel and wash slowly.


    Looking at the white Xiao after washing, Su Yiwei contentedly pinched the tip of a Xiao''s nose.


    "It''s much cleaner now. Take a bath on time. Let''s go. Let''s get dressed and go out. The dean''s mother should have been waiting for a long time. " Su Yiwei puts a coat on ah Xiao. Give ashoe the rest of his clothes for him to wear. After he finished wearing it, he took ashoe out.


    "This is ashoe? My God... "


    "Ah Xiao can be so beautiful!"


    "Ah Xiao..."


    The children looked at the past was black little Tuanzi, into now clean and handsome ah Xiao, each are amazed.


    "You all need to help each other and love each other. You can''t live up to the efforts of the dean''s mother for so long. You have to work together." Su Yiwei leads ah Xiao to the children and squats down to hold ah Xiao''s hand together with other children''s hands.


    "Good --!" Children go up and cater.


    "Dean, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. Could you please write down the address, contact number and name of the orphanage on a piece of paper?" Su Yiwei stood up and looked at the dean''s mother with a slight nod.


    "Yes, just a moment. I''m going to write it now The dean''s mother rushed to find paper and pen, wrote down the contact information, address and name of the orphanage and handed it to Su Yiwei.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow." I turned and waved to the children¡° Tomorrow afternoon my aunt will bring you new clothes and new toys, so you should make an appointment with my aunt! "


    "Good!"


    "What agreement!"


    "That is, you should be obedient and listen to the words of the dean''s mother. The dean''s mother is old too. You should be considerate of the dean''s mother. You know, you can''t let her worry about you. Can you do it? If you can, aunt will bring you delicious food tomorrow!" Su Yiwei said to the excited children with a smile.


    "Good --!" The children yelled back.


    "You can come to me if you need any help." Su Yiwei looks at her mother, who is only in her 50s, and opens her mouth.


    "Thank you very much for your help to our Fuxing orphanage." The dean''s mother bowed excitedly.


    "No, I can''t. Well, I''ll go, or I''ll feel better when I go back. " Sue picked up the dean''s mother, took her bag, waved to the children, touched ah Xiao''s hair and went out.


    "Children..." Su Yiwei murmured, looking at the starry sky.


    "Ding"


    "Come back immediately." This is the second message ye Junrui has sent me so far.


    Is it nearly 9 o''clock... Is it so late unconsciously? Forget it. Just go back. Besides ye Junrui, where else can he go?


    Su Yiwei''s heart is bitter.


    Su Yiwei, since you are a mother, you have the responsibility to be a mother. Baby, I will take good care of you. I will not let anyone separate our mother and daughter, and I will not let anyone hurt you! Before, I was for revenge, now I am for our mother and daughter to be happy.

 Chapter 28

    Su Yiwei opens the door and sees ye Junrui sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "You asked me to come back just to see your face. If so, can I go back to my room first? I''m tired." Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s gloomy face and can''t help blurting out.


    "Su Yiwei, say it! Where did you go this afternoon? Well Ye Junrui stood up from the sofa, walked up to me and pinched my chin without pity.


    "I went to the orphanage. What''s the matter. Don''t I even have the qualifications to go where I want to go? " Su Yiwei did not show weakness of the top back.


    With a sneer, I clapped his hand that held my chin and walked around him to the room.


    Ye Junrui suddenly grabbed me and took me to the room. I was his strength to pull the center of gravity instability, almost kneel on the ground, I quickly stabilized the body. Pull your arm back.


    "Ye Junrui, are you crazy? What are you up to? I have children in my stomach! Calm down Ye Junrui threw me on the bed, because the bed was very soft, he didn''t hurt himself.


    "Of course I know you have children. What''s the noise?" Ye Junrui unties his buttons and pulls off his tie.


    "Since you know! What else do you want to do I cover stomach, a face guard of looking at ye Junrui, and back to withdraw.


    "I''ll give you time to tell you where you''re going today. I can''t tell you clearly, ah." Ye Junrui sat by the bed and sneered at me.


    "I said, I went to the orphanage! No, look. This orphanage. " I handed the note in my pocket to ye Junrui.


    What''s wrong with ye Junrui? He doesn''t sleep at night and asks me where to go in the afternoon? What should I do if I hurt my child? Really... I feel a little pain in my stomach. Su Yiwei crumpled her stomach and slightly frowned.


    "Fuxing orphanage? Where are you going and what are you doing? " Ye Junrui looked at the note and handed it back.


    "If you have nothing to do, just walk around, and you''ll get there. Then I stayed in the orphanage with the children Su Yiwei answers with pain¡° Ah


    Suddenly a burst of abdominal pain, let Su Yiwei can''t help crying out.


    "I''ll call Dr. King for you. Don''t move Ye Junrui''s pupil shrinks to appease Su Yiwei and takes out her cell phone to make a phone call.


    Within five minutes, Dr. King was here.


    "It''s because I''m cold and I''m pregnant with a child that I have such a big reaction. Just keep warm and try not to blow cold air any more." Doctor Jin checked Su Yiwei and explained the precautions.


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. King. I will Su Yiwei is lying on her clothes, smiling weakly.


    "Well, have a good rest, don''t be too tired, or you will hurt the child." Dr. King asked again and again.


    "I will. I''m a mother, too. I''ll take care of my own children. Thank you, Dr. King Su Yiwei nodded to Dr. Jin, then couldn''t stop sleeping and went to sleep in a daze.


    In a trance, it seems that someone is wiping my face and body. I fell asleep again.


    "Well --" Su Yiwei opened her eyes and slightly stretched her waist. Turn on the mobile phone, it''s 11 o''clock at noon!


    I also want to buy things for the children! No, I have to get up quickly! Su Yiwei quickly put on the clothes on the chair and rushed into the washroom, brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    After a few mouthfuls of breakfast prepared by the servants, he put on his bag and went to the shopping mall. After buying everything and sending them to Fuxing orphanage, Su Yiwei''s nervous nerves relaxed a little. He took a taxi to Fuxing orphanage.


    "Dean Ning, I''m here again. What about the kids? The things I bought for them will be sent by someone. When you send them, the quantity will be enough. " Su Yiwei looks at Dean Ning who is sweeping the floor and asks.


    "The children are all taking a nap. Thank you very much, Miss Su. If it wasn''t for you, the children would not be so happy. To tell you the truth, I was the only one who carried the orphanage. I was really tired. But what can we do? We can''t let the children go. I can''t bear it. All of them are pathetic. " President Ning sat down and motioned to Su Yiwei to sit down together and talk about her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just my hand. What''s more, what''s my contribution compared with the head of Ningyuan? I can''t pay as much as you. The reason why Fuxing orphanage has been able to survive up to now is thanks to you, Dean. " Su Yiwei shook her head and gave Dean Ning an encouraging smile.


    "Well, back then, I was not the head of the orphanage, I was also a member of the orphanage. Later, the mother of the Dean died, so I took care of the whole orphanage by myself. At that time, it was difficult for children to walk. They were fed by the orphans who went out to work. All my pensions are for the children in the orphanage. " President Ning recalled the time of that year, tears flashed in his eyes.


    "... Dean Ning, you have to believe that people will rise to heaven! You''ve been holding on for so long. You''ll be able to hold on. Don''t give up, you have these lovely children as persistence, and my persistence is only children and hatred. " Su Yiwei patted Dean Ning on the back and comforted her.


    Su Yiwei thought to herself. If you don''t choose revenge, you don''t have a ye Junrui to marry, you don''t have a pregnancy, so what does Su Yiwei look like now? But there is no regret medicine in the world. If you make a mistake, you have to go on. No matter whether you are satisfied with the ending or not, you can only accept your life.


    "Sister, you are coming!"


    "Sister, we miss you so much!"


    "Sister, where are our gifts?"


    "Sister, we have a good one!"


    When the children came out of the house, they saw Su Yiwei sitting on the bench and asked.


    "Of course there are gifts! But my sister can''t take it alone, so I''ll let the brothers and sisters in the shop give it to you! The afternoon will come. Don''t worry, children. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s yours and yours. So you just have to wait. " Su Yiwei touches the top of the child''s head and gently persuades him.


    "Good --"


    "Let''s go to the room and wait until we come out! It''s a surprise A child ran into the room in high spirits, and the other children went up very quickly.


    "Ah Xiao, are you good? No, we should be good all the time, right?" Su Yiwei looks at ah Xiao who is still in place, touches his head and gently kisses his forehead.


    Ashow nodded. He ran away shyly.


    "Ashow, how did you get to the orphanage?" Su Yiwei has fallen in love with this child since she saw him. If only her own child were the same as ah Xiao.


    Su Yiwei looks up at the sky. It''s cloudless. It''s a beautiful day.

 Chapter 29

    Su Yiwei said goodbye to the dean''s mother and the children and took a taxi home.


    "Sister!"


    As soon as Su Yiwei gets out of the car, she is stopped by Su Xiangxue standing at the door.


    "Su Xiangxue? You come to me. Is the sun coming out in the west? " Su Yiwei looks at Su Xiang inconceivably. She really wants to break off her head and see what''s in her head. Do you want to count on me?


    "Sister, I come to you to ask if ye Junbo has ever come to you." Su Xiangxue wronged long face, pitifully pull Su Yiwei''s sleeve.


    "You man, you come to ask me? Su Xiangxue, what''s your idea? " Su Yiwei pokes her hand and sneers.


    Su Xiangxue, what do you want to do this time! What''s the plot!


    "Sister, you have wronged me. I''m just here to ask you if you know where ABO is Su Xiangxue maintains a pathetic expression and asks word by word.


    Su Yiwei, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with Ye Junbo? Why, ah Bo is still thinking about you!


    You''re a bitch. You''re still robbing ah Bo with me. You deserve it? Also don''t see, you were tortured by me before appearance, thought that had ye Junrui''s support, you will be all right? you must be dreaming!


    "Su Xiangxue, I said, I don''t know where ye Junbo is. It doesn''t matter to me where he is. He''s your husband. Or do you have a quarrel with Ye Junbo and have been abandoned by Ye Junbo? " Su Yiwei suddenly has a flash in her head. Su Xiangxue suddenly comes to her and asks where ye Junbo is. It won''t be their quarrel.


    One is self willed, charming and grumpy, and the other is self-centered. These two people are a perfect match. Su Yiwei Snickers.


    Su Xiangxue, do you think ye Junbo is a gentleman? Oh, of course he is not. He''s just a hypocrite who loves his face and reputation and takes himself as the center.


    "Su Xiangxue, don''t pester me any more. You can find your own man. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Su Yiwei bypasses Su Xiangxue and enters the house.


    "Su Yiwei! You come back to me! I''m not finished! What do you think with ye Junrui''s support, he doesn''t love you! "


    "Su Yiwei! Do you think I don''t know the dirty things between you and ah Bo! If ye Junrui knows, do you think he will abandon you? "


    "Su Yiwei...!" Su Xiangxue sees that Su Yiwei directly bypasses her and obviously doesn''t want to entangle her. She can''t help staring at her big eyes and roaring furiously.


    "Dry tongue." The door suddenly opens and ye Junrui comes out of the house. Sharp eyes staring at the noisy Su Xiangxue, waved.


    Hidden in the dark iron face guard, immediately rushed to the Su Xiangxue to stun, throw into her original car, start the car to leave.


    "Are you at home? I don''t know why she came to me all of a sudden and asked me where ye Junbo is. " Su Yiwei looks at the man in front of her in surprise and starts to explain subconsciously.


    "Well. Go in and explain what she said Ye Junrui glances at Su Yiwei and goes to the house.


    Su Yiwei goes in and organizes the language.


    "Ye Junbo harassed me recently. He said he wanted to get back together with me, but I didn''t agree. He came the day before yesterday, just at the door." Su Yiwei doesn''t believe these. Ye Junrui doesn''t know. Since Ye''s house has iron guards, they will definitely report to ye Junrui.


    "..." ye Junrui nodded and pointed to the document on the desk.


    Su Yiwei hesitates to walk over, picks up the document, opens.


    Wow - a bunch of photos fell out of the file bag.


    It''s a picture of Su Yiwei these days. Entangled by Ye Junbo, rescued by Ding Weichen, bit by bit in the kindergarten.


    "Ye Junrui, will you send someone to follow me?" Su Yiwei looks at these photos and looks at ye Junrui in disbelief.


    "Hoo - yeah, I''ll see what you''ve done." Ye Junrui takes a cigarette and opens his mouth.


    "You! Why are you following me! " Su Yiwei clenched the picture and clenched her teeth.


    Do you still have privacy! I''m just so unbelievable? Ye Junrui, what do you want to do!


    "What you do depends on what you''ve done. However, it seems that you have a heart to care for the children in the orphanage. " Ye Junrui took a few photos and looked over them.


    Su Yiwei trembles. He didn''t believe in himself! Clearly and he explained so clearly! Why? I am his wife, even in name!


    Su Yiwei takes a deep breath and hands the photo to ye Junrui.


    "If you like to follow, keep following. I have a clear conscience. If you don''t want your child to be born unhealthy, don''t always stimulate me. " Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui coldly, gets up and walks back to the room.


    "Oh, you see, her face is so ugly. She must have angered ye Junrui. Otherwise, how could it be like this?"


    "Should be abandoned? You deserve it


    "I really treat myself like a scallion, and I don''t look at myself in the mirror. What kind of thing am I?"


    "Well, she is not worthy of master Ye! When can she go away? I don''t want to see her


    The maids on the road look at Su Yiwei with a gloomy face and sneer.


    "Are you idle? No job? Do you want to go home? It''s the workers that the Ye family hired, not the eight women they raised! " Su Yiwei stares at them, furious.


    I''m really fed up with these eight women. I know how to block others all day long. Dare not resist ye Junrui, know bully soft persimmon!


    I am not easy to bully! Rabbit urgent also bite, not to mention I am a living person!


    I won''t let myself be bullied any more! I want to learn to resist!


    Su Yiwei looks at their surprised faces and calmly enters the room. Closed the door, nest into the quilt, a day''s grievances finally roll up.


    No, I can''t cry. Not good for children! Su Yiwei thought of doctor Jin''s advice and quickly stopped her tears.


    Quickly turn on your mobile phone and call Dr. Jin to ask what pregnant women need to pay attention to. And take out a small book to record, so as not to forget.


    Su Yiwei touches her flat stomach. There was a touch of movement in his eyes.


    My child, my mother will be strong. Mom will hold on! Mom won''t be knocked down by torture!


    Su Yiwei clenches her fists and lies back in bed with her eyes closed. In recent days are too tired, did not have a good rest, the spirit has been tense.


    In the dream, Su Yiwei went back to her parents'' arms. At that time, she was very happy. She had a father and a mother. Their arms were warm and some of them were reluctant to give up.


    Su Yiwei sees ah Xiao again. The little child is standing at the gate of the orphanage, looking at the distance eagerly, as if waiting for someone.


    Dean Ning is taking good care of the naughty children. They are wearing new clothes, playing with new toys, and their faces are full of happy smiles.


    In the dream, Su Xiangxue seems to be arguing with Ye Junbo about something. Ye Junbo quarrels to the end, and he slams the door with a blue face, while Su Xiangxue throws his temper at his servants

 Chapter 30

    Su Yiwei hasn''t seen ye Junrui for nearly two weeks since she asked ye Junrui why she was following her last time.


    But it''s good. I don''t have to worry about it.


    In the past two weeks, Su Yiwei occasionally brought some small gifts to the children in the orphanage, and also went to places she had never been to, just as a way to make up for herself.


    In the past two weeks, Su Yiwei has made enough cakes for the children, packed them in lovely boxes, ready to bring them.


    It''s time to go to the orphanage.


    Su Yiwei put on her shoes, stepped up her bag and went to the orphanage with the prepared gift.


    "Dean Ning, I''m here again." Su Yiwei went to Dean Ning and handed her a thick coat she had prepared.


    "Miss Su, thank you so much. I don''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for you, the children in our orphanage would not be so happy. Now everyone is looking forward to Miss Su''s coming. " President Ning sees Su Yiwei coming, immediately puts down his work and asks Su Yiwei to sit down.


    "Look who''s coming, children!" President Ning shouts to the room.


    "It''s sister Su!"


    "Is sister Su here? Really


    "Sister Su must be an angel! Every time I think about her, she shows up! "


    "Sister Su, here you are."


    The children rush to come from the house around Su Yiwei, who is fighting for the first place and then saying.


    "Children, my sister is here to see you. By the way, I brought you some homemade cakes. Do you like them Su Yiwei evades the children''s hands and takes out the cakes in the bag.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    "Thank you, sister Su!"


    "..." the children exclaimed in an endless stream.


    "Ashow, come here. This is the picture book I bought for you. The painting supplies won''t arrive until tomorrow, so ah Xiao has to wait. " Su Yiwei waved to ah Xiao, looked at the clever ah Xiao and handed out the picture book.


    "Sister Su is partial!"


    "Why don''t we?"


    The children looked at the brand-new picture books in ashoe''s hands and murmured to each other.


    "Don''t you have the toys your sister prepared for you? This picture book was made up for by my sister to ah Xiao, because our ah Xiao didn''t take the toy. " Su Yiwei rubs ah Xiao''s head and explains to the children.


    The last time the toys were distributed, it was found that one was missing, and the sensible ah Xiao gave the toys to other children, and he didn''t say a word.


    "So."


    "I''m sorry, ashoe, sister. We''ve wronged you."


    "Ah Xiao, I''ll play with my toys for you. Can I draw with you?"


    The children immediately feel that they are too unreasonable. They know that ah Xiao didn''t have toys last time. This time, their sister should have given a new picture book to ah Xiao, but they are jealous.


    Ah Xiao hugged the picture book in his hand and nodded to the children who invited him.


    "Ah Xiao is so good!" The children cheered.


    "If you like to draw, how about Auntie preparing a long canvas for you, a group of children, and then having a competition?" Su Yiwei suddenly had a flash of inspiration and shared her ideas with the children.


    "Yes," the children said immediately.


    "How about the game the day after tomorrow! It''s just tomorrow that all the paintbrushes will arrive. In the afternoon, my sister will buy you canvases. " Su Yiwei thought about it and decided to set the day after tomorrow.


    "Good --!" The children echoed.


    "Miss Su, let''s eat here at noon, and the children are happy to have you stay with them." Ning Dean looked at the children jumping away, said happily.


    "Well, good." Su Yiwei nodded.


    "Then I''ll get ready, and dinner will be ready soon." Dean Ning got up and went to the kitchen.


    Su Yiwei strolled alone in the orphanage.


    Inadvertently came to a small forest. There is a simple Pavilion beside the forest. Next to the pavilion is a green bamboo forest. Although it is only a small area, it is also a good place to rest.


    Su Yiwei is sitting in the pavilion enjoying the rare peace.


    "Ding Ling"


    "Hello? How are you Su Yiwei picked up her cell phone and put it to her ear. The other one on the phone is just a quiet breath.


    "Hello?" Su Yiwei asked again.


    Just when Su Yiwei didn''t see a voice coming out of her mobile phone and wanted to hang up.


    "Su Yiwei, I''m at the door." Ye Junrui finally spoke.


    Ye Junrui? Ye Junrui? What is he calling for? What? He''s at the door? What is he talking about?


    Su Yiwei is confused by Ye Junrui. She doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "I''m not at home? Don''t you have a key yourself? "


    "I''m at the gate of the orphanage." Ye Junrui smiles and opens his mouth.


    "Are you at the gate of the orphanage?" Su Yiwei stands up in shock and goes to the gate of the orphanage.


    Sure enough, I saw ye Junrui at the door. Today, he rarely wears casual clothes. He is a handsome man and exudes rare charm.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yiwei asked suspiciously.


    She doesn''t know why ye Junrui suddenly came to the orphanage. She only looks at ye Junrui with a masked face.


    "Why can''t I come? I''ll see where you spend your money on smallpox. " Ye Junrui steps into the orphanage and goes inside.


    "I really spend a lot of money these days, including buying children necessities and toys. I bought some food and made something for them. " Su Yiwei carefully skims ye Junrui.


    "Well." Ye Junrui doesn''t look at Su Yiwei, but walks into the house alone. Su Yiwei went up very quickly.


    "Sister Su, who is this big brother?"


    "Sister Su, he looks so fierce."


    "Sister Su, is he sister Su''s husband?"


    The children saw that sister Su was surrounded by a strange man and asked Su Yiwei.


    "Ah, well, yes. What are you doing? Drawing? " Su Yiwei smiles awkwardly and opens up the topic.


    husband? I really can''t shout out. Besides, ye Junrui is my husband.


    "Yes, sister Su, look at my painting!"


    "Look at me!"


    "Sister Su, I drew you! How beautiful


    The children took out their paintings and showed them off in front of Su Yiwei.


    "Good looking! Well, you all put away your paintings, wash your hands and wipe your face. The dean''s mother has prepared a meal for you. It''s time to eat. " Su Yiwei helps a child roll up her sleeves to avoid getting ink on them, and orders her to come.


    "Good --" all the children went to the sink to wash their hands.


    "You are very gentle to the children." Ye Junrui leans against the door and looks at Su Yiwei taking care of the children. His eyes are in a trance.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it. They are lovely Su Yiwei grinned.


    They were speechless.

 Chapter 31

    "Miss Su, dinner is ready. Let''s go to dinner, children. Miss Su, who is this Mother Dean broke the silence in the room.


    The dean''s mother led the children into the canteen, one by one sitting on their own small stools, buried in pickpocketing.


    The dean''s mother looks at the man beside Su Yiwei. She always thinks that this man is a little familiar, but she has no impression.


    "He is... Ye Junrui." Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui for a moment. Seeing that he has no expression on his face, she turns her head and says to the dean''s mother.


    "Dean, take care of the children. Let''s go first. "


    "Well? Won''t you stay for dinner? " The Dean was startled by the man''s identity, but he was surprised to hear that Su Yiwei was leaving.


    "Well, no more." Su Yiwei nodded and gave the dean''s mother an apologetic smile.


    "Be careful on your way." The dean''s mother can''t force her to stay. She can only watch Su Yiwei and ye Junrui leave.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, you can go." Su Yiwei and ye Junrui walk out of the orphanage. Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s thoughtful face and can''t guess ye Junrui''s intention.


    Watch yourself? Is it necessary? Or is it just a whim?


    Forget it. I don''t want to. I can''t think of it.


    "I''m in such a hurry to get rid of you. What''s wrong with you?" Ye Junrui approaches me.


    "What have I done? You get out of the way. I''m going to buy things for the children. " Su Yiwei takes two steps back and walks forward, bypassing ye Junrui.


    "Su Yiwei, you have my child in your stomach. Please take good care of your body." Ye Junrui took my wrist from behind and took me to his car.


    "I know. You don''t have to say much. I know it in my heart." Su Yiwei let ye Junrui lead her.


    Looking at the man''s broad back, Su Yiwei is in a trance again. Is ye Junrui concerned about himself? Or will you be wrong?


    The other hand unconsciously helped his stomach, feeling the little life growing up day by day. She also finally felt what her mother felt when she was pregnant with herself.


    Happiness, fullness, pride as a mother.


    "If you know, eat well." Ye Junrui turns around and looks at Su Yiwei, who almost bumps into him. After holding Su Yiwei steady, he opens his mouth.


    "Well." Su Yiwei looks up at ye Junrui in surprise.


    Did he take the wrong medicine today? Even if you care about his children, you don''t have to


    They got on the bus in silence and went to eat.


    "I''m going to buy canvases for the children. If you have something to do, go ahead." Come on, you''re not free in my body. Su Yiwei thought to herself.


    "I''ll be with you." Ye Junrui takes Su Yiwei''s bag and throws it on his shoulder. Stand up.


    "Oh, no, I can do it myself." Su with Wei Leng for a while, quickly waved to refuse.


    "Pregnant women can''t touch those. It''s bad for their children." Ye Junrui asks the waiter to check out.


    "... well." Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui who suddenly changes his attitude 180 degrees. Her heart is beating abruptly.


    They came to the painting supplies store, bought some canvases for the children, bought some more pigments, and carried things back to the orphanage.


    After giving the things to President Ning, they declined president Ning''s invitation and went back to their residence.


    "What are you going to do with this?" Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei busy in and out of the kitchen, some doubts.


    "Desserts and snacks for the kids." Su Yiwei didn''t look at ye Junrui. She was just busy.


    "And these." Ye Junrui points to a mountain of stationery and toys.


    "Rewards for children." Su Yiwei takes time to glance.


    "..." ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei. I suddenly feel that I am wrong.


    After su Yiwei is finally busy, she feels tired and goes back to her room without saying hello to ye Junrui.


    By the time I wake up again, it''s already 9 p.m.


    "Well --" Su Yiwei sipped. She was the dumbest. She got up, put on her clothes, poured a glass of water and began to drink.


    The door was opened.


    "Awake? Then come out and eat. Wear more. " Ye Junrui opens the door and comes in. With a notice, he goes out again.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to. I''ll just go by car myself." Su Yiwei looks at the way ye Junrui wants to send herself. She quickly refuses.


    "Stop talking. Get in the car." Ye Junrui impatiently threw me his thick coat.


    "... good." Su Yiwei catches up with ye Junrui.


    When they drove to the orphanage, they were surrounded by a group of children as soon as they got out of the car.


    "Sister Su, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sister Su, when does the competition start?"


    "Sister Su, what''s the reward?"


    The children surround Su Yiwei and ask curiously.


    "It''s no secret to tell you. Well, let''s all go in." Su Yiwei put her hand on her mouth and made a secret gesture. She took the children into the orphanage.


    "Miss Su, here you are. I''ve got the canvas, which has been laid on the floor for the children to draw President Ning came up and took us inside.


    "Now I''ll tell you the rules. I''ll divide you into six groups. You can complete a work through cooperation. This uncle and I will choose which one is the best. The award is finally announced. " Su Yiwei pointed to the canvas which was divided into several pieces in front of her and said.


    "Good!"


    When Su Yiwei finally divided the children into groups, they couldn''t wait to pick up the brush and draw.


    Su Yiwei goes to ah Xiao and looks at her painting. She doesn''t even know if her sleeves are stained with paint, so she reaches out to help ah Xiao roll his sleeves.


    Ah Xiao looks up at Su Yiwei, shows a brilliant smile, and then lowers his head to draw again.


    Su Yiwei, under the leadership of the president, lay in the lounge left by the orphanage for the guests and squinted for a while. It was almost dusk when ye Junrui woke up.


    "Well - are you done, children?" Su Yiwei rubbed her hazy eyes.


    "Well, the children have been waiting for a long time." Ye Junrui touches Su Yiwei''s forehead and frowns.


    "Really, I''ll hurry --" Su Yiwei was surprised and quickly got up, but the huge dizziness surrounded her and made her fall on the bed again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already helped you move the prize. The children are happy, too. " Ye Junrui picks up Su Yiwei and goes out.


    "Thank you." Su Yiwei rubs her painful head and doesn''t resist ye Junrui''s behavior. After all, she can''t walk away with her appearance.


    "I''ve been staying at home these days. You''re just pregnant." Ye Junrui strides forward.


    "Well." Su Yiwei sleeps on ye Junrui''s shoulder.

 Chapter 32

    There is a song, which is my mother''s favorite humming song. Every time Su Yiwei is sad, her mother will sing this song to her.


    "No more tears


    Dear baby.


    When I''m alone


    Learn to doodle mischievously


    Looking in the mirror every day


    Is it getting better every day


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiwei hummed in her sleep. Tears can''t stop flowing.


    Mom, I''m tired, I''m really tired, full of grievances, but nowhere to tell.


    Mom, where are you? I miss you so much. I miss your warm arms, the soup you cooked for me, and the places we like most with you.


    Mom, now I''m not well, you don''t know, I went from a wolf''s nest to a tiger''s den. And it''s more dangerous now than before.


    Mom


    After a sleepy night''s dream, Su Yiwei finally wakes up from the dream.


    Su Yiwei looks at the familiar room, her quilt is replaced with warm quilt, the window is closed, and there is a moisturizer on the bedside table.


    Su Yiwei looks down at her pajamas and thinks that ye Junrui won''t change them for her? He sent me back yesterday, as if he was not so cold


    He should be an employer with full marks in our transaction. Maybe I''m too greedy and demanding too much. Originally, there was a deal between us


    "You wake up at last! Ah Rui, Yi Wei, she''s awake! " Qiao Xianglan opens the door and looks at Su Yiwei lying in a trance under the quilt. In surprise, she shouts downstairs.


    Qiao Xianglan? What is she doing here? Why is she here? What''s on her hand?


    Su Yiwei looks at Qiao Xianglan who enters the door and sits up.


    "What are you doing here?" Is it still herself? His voice was hoarse and he felt his throat smoking.


    "I''ll take care of you, ARI. Please let me take care of you. After all, we are all girls and convenient. I don''t know if you like the pajamas I chose for you. " Qiao Xianglan put the bowl in her hand on the bed cabinet, smiling softly.


    "I can take care of myself. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s really hard for you to take care of me when you are injured." Didn''t ye Junrui change his clothes? That''s fine. Qiao Xianglan will take good care of me? Don''t treat me as a rival? Or is there any calculation?


    "It''s not hard. Ah Rui told me. Of course I''ll take it to heart. What''s more, you still have his baby in your stomach. " Qiao Xianglan handed me the medicine.


    "Qiao Xianglan, Miss Qiao, I don''t need your care. Don''t forget, I''m your persecutor. How dare you touch me? Are you not afraid that I will do anything against you behind ye Junrui''s back? " Su Yiwei did not take the medicine, but sarcastically took a look at Qiao Xianglan and put the pillow up slowly.


    "Yiwei, what do you say? You can''t be this kind of person. It must be someone else, right? Don''t say that. If my injury makes you and a Rui have a gap, then I... "Qiao Xianglan suddenly looked at herself in horror, tears in her eyes falling down.


    "Don''t say that, Miss Joe. I know if I did it or not. You pass me ice cream just to verify if I''m pregnant. Are you satisfied with the result? Can you go now? " Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui outside the door and tears open a bitter smile.


    I''m not worthy of your trust, ye Junrui?


    Do you know your sweetheart is a white lotus?


    You know she looks gentle and understanding on the surface, but in fact she is a woman full of bad water!


    It''s sad that they can''t recognize the true face of their beloved.


    "Yiwei, we are still good friends, aren''t we? Don''t be so fierce. I can''t stand it." Qiao Xianglan covered her heart with an uncomfortable look.


    "Miss Qiao, you and I are not good friends from beginning to end, and we will not be good friends. You know that, don''t you?" Su Yiwei looks at Qiao Xianglan coldly.


    Qiao Xianglan, I want to draw a line with you. I don''t want to have a deeper misunderstanding between me and ye Junrui because of you.


    If I can''t afford to offend you, won''t I be far away from you?


    I''ve told you that ye Junrui and I are just trading. Pregnancy is also an accident. I don''t want to know about the mess between you and ye Junrui!


    Su Yiwei puts down her pillow, retracts her quilt and closes her eyes.


    "Ah Rui, are you here? You see Yiwei, she ignored me again. People clearly want to be friends with her, but she... "Qiao Xianglan seems to realize that ye Junrui is standing at the door. She runs to ye Junrui''s arms and cries wrongly.


    "Go downstairs and have a rest. You''re tired, my dear." Ye Junrui touched Qiao Xianglan''s head and quietly looked at Su Yiwei who was sleeping in bed.


    "Well, you''re good to persuade Yi Wei." Qiao Xianglan obediently nodded, released ye Junrui and went downstairs.


    "Su Yiwei, stop pretending." Ye Junrui goes to the bed and stares at Su Yiwei''s hair.


    "Ye Junrui, you are very noisy. I need to rest! " Su Yiwei listens to ye Junrui''s more and more low voice and bravely refutes.


    "Well, have a good rest. You are not allowed to go anywhere these days!" Ye Junrui sneers.


    "Why don''t you let me out!" Su Yiwei widened her eyes. The fire seemed to erupt from her bright eyes.


    "It''s a good play just now. Is it just for me to pretend like this? Make me believe you? Believe in a woman who will do anything? " Ye Junrui approaches Su Yiwei, grabs Su Yiwei''s hand and grits his teeth.


    "I''ll show you a play? Why should I act for you? Can I get a salary or something? Ye Junrui, don''t give other people a mess Su Yiwei pats ye Junrui''s painful jaw with her hand and retorts loudly.


    "You didn''t? Oh, you woman, don''t tell the truth! Alan is so kind and weak. Will she set you up? She didn''t get well, and she was crying to take care of you, and you? What attitude? Do you think you can bully Alan? " Ye Junrui hands ring chest, looked at Su Yiwei scornfully.


    "Good? weak? Then I''m not the greatest good man in the world. Ye Junrui, I am the victim! I was robbed of my favorite man by my own sister. I was confused by your way and made a deal with you. I thought you made a deal with me just because you need a wife. What I didn''t expect was that you have someone you like. You said you have someone you like. What kind of wife do you want? Do you want others to give you a baby? Aren''t you afraid of Qiao Xianglan? After all, it''s not natural! I even have to bear the blame. What ability can I have to beat Qiao Xianglan? The whereabouts of my money will be reported to you, and my whereabouts will be reported to you. I was bullied so miserably before, and I haven''t done anything, let alone now? " Su Yiwei''s heart, let alone more grievances, why did the black pot fall on her? It''s not fair!


    Su Yiwei closed her dry eyes and felt that they were stinging, not only in her eyes, but also in her head, body and heart.

 Chapter 33

    "Su Yiwei, do you think I will believe your lies?" Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei sarcastically.


    Su Yiwei is a poor woman. I used to belittle her.


    "Ye Junrui! I don''t care if you believe me or not. You''d better take care of your miss Joe, lest she should be afraid without you Su Yiwei purses her lips, retracts into the quilt and holds the back of her head to ye Junrui.


    I have feelings for ye Junrui. Are you crazy?


    Su Yiwei, do you forget that you are just trading with ye Junrui!


    Su Yiwei hides in the quilt, tears can''t stop flowing.


    What''s more, he just cares about your children. Are you dazzled by his tenderness these two days!


    "..." ye Junrui watched Su Yiwei huddle in the quilt and clenched his fists.


    Ye Junrui turns to leave.


    "Oh, she really thinks of herself as Mrs. ye, huff."


    "Yes, yes, we are still so fierce."


    "It''s too much. Miss Joe never does."


    "Don''t compare Miss Joe with her. She''s good enough."


    "Yes, one is treasure and the other is rubbish. She doesn''t count who she chooses."


    Coming again, the eight women come to Su Yiwei''s door to control the volume and start to block Su Yiwei.


    "..." Su Yiwei listened silently.


    Yes, I can''t fight Qiao Xianglan. People like Qiao Xianglan so much, but they are still excluded by them.


    Su Yiwei hugs herself and tells herself again and again to be strong.


    Su Yiwei lies on the bed and slowly falls asleep.


    Su Xiangxue finds Ye Junbo who has disappeared for several days in the office of the company.


    Su Xiangxue steps on high heels and rushes to the door of Ye Junbo''s office.


    "Ye Junbo, open the door for me!"


    "Su Xiangxue, you shrew, I was blind at the beginning. You are better than one third of Yiwei!" Ye Junrui''s ugly face opens the door and pulls Su Xiangxue in.


    Ye Junbo feels that his face is almost lost by Su Xiangxue.


    Why did he think she was softer and more lovely than Yiwei before? She was just a grumpy, ill bred shrew.


    "Ye Junbo, how dare you talk to me like that! You are against the sky Su Xiangxue angrily throws the bag, and goes up to scratch Ye Junbo.


    "Su Xiangxue, let go! What a splash! I don''t look at you now. It''s really ugly. " Ye Junrui pushes Su Xiangxue away.


    "Now regret it? It''s late! Ye Junbo, I su Xiangxue is your wife. What''s more, it''s your blessing that I marry you. Otherwise, look at your advice, who will die for you! " Su smiles to Xue Qi.


    How could he despise his shame? What face does he have to say about me? Don''t look at yourself! Hum!


    "Su Xiangxue! I said it! Let''s separate. It''s none of our business! Don''t pester me any more. " Ye Junbo walked back to his seat indifferently and sat down to deal with the documents.


    "What did you say? You want a divorce? You dream Su Xiangxue looks at the man in disbelief.


    Does he still have su Yiwei in his heart? However, he doesn''t know. Su Yiwei doesn''t care about him for a long time. Do you really think you can get back together with Su Yiwei?


    So hard work for Su Yiwei? Well, it''s no use. People all have such a golden finger as ye Junrui. Can they still see ye Junbo as a coward?


    Want a divorce? you must be dreaming!


    "Su Xiangxue, if you go on like this, you will only make me more disgusted." Ye Junbo looks at Su Xiangxue who makes trouble out of nothing, and hands Su Xiangxue the divorce agreement he has drawn up earlier.


    "Do you really want to divorce me? Ye Junbo, don''t even think about it. I won''t divorce you in my life! " Su Xiangxue tore up the agreement, threw it into the garbage can, and walked out with breath.


    Ye Junbo sneered and looked down at his documents.


    Su Xiangxue goes back to Qiu Suqin to cry about what ye Junbo has done to him, hoping that his mother can decide for him.


    Ye Junbo! I don''t have a good time, you don''t want to have a good time!


    "This ye Junbo is so ridiculous! How can I do this to you! Just married not long, will divorce, what does he regard marriage as? " Qiu Suqin said angrily.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, you have to make the decision for me! Ye Junbo wants to divorce me. What have I done wrong? Am I not good enough to him? Even if I am willful, can''t he tolerate me? " Su Xiangxue nestles in Qiu Suqin''s arms and cries.


    "Let''s go and find Ye Junbo to comment on it!" Qiu Suqin takes Su Xiangxue to find Ye Junbo to judge.


    "I''ll find Ye Junbo, you let him out." Qiu Suqin looked at the receptionist and patted the receptionist with her hand.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk lady mended her dress and asked casually.


    "What''s your attitude? I need to make an appointment when I come to see my son-in-law?" Qiu Suqin had never been so refuted, and he was very angry.


    "I''m sorry, I always have to make an appointment to see us. There is no appointment. Please come back after making an appointment." The front desk lady sneered, went to the mirror and sipped the lipstick she had just applied.


    "You are so rude. Do you know who I am! I''m Ye Junbo''s mother-in-law. How dare you treat me like this? " Qiu Suqin is about to explode.


    "I know that you are Mr. Ye''s mother-in-law, and that behind you is Mr. Ye''s wife. To tell you the truth, Mr. Ye asked me to stop you from going up." The front desk lady looked at Qiu Suqin''s face and gave a soft smile.


    "What did you say? Ye Junbo won''t let us go up? " Qiu Suqin didn''t expect that ye Junbo wouldn''t let them go up. He was stunned there in an instant.


    "Yes." The front desk lady answered faintly.


    "I''ll go up to him!" Su Xiangxue couldn''t help it. She threw away Qiu Suqin''s hand and ran up.


    "Miss, you can''t go up."


    "Why not go up?" Qiu Suqin looks at the calm appearance of the front desk lady and has some doubts.


    "Because the floor to yezong needs to take a special elevator and a pass card, and the stairs are not accessible." The front desk lady didn''t look at Qiu Suqin, but she was playing with the computer.


    "Cher, come back! Call ye Junbo and ask him to come down! " Qiu Suqin looks at Su Xiangxue, who comes back in vain, and makes a phone call to her.


    "Good!" Su Xiangxue quickly takes out her mobile phone to call ye Junbo.


    However, no matter how many times they dialed, no one answered. In the end, they were pressed off directly.


    "Mom, ye Junbo doesn''t answer the phone!" Su Xiangxue said wrongly.


    "This ye Junbo is a disgrace!" Qiu Suqin''s face was dark.


    Su Xiangxue looks at the people who are discussing in a low voice, looks embarrassed, and quickly pulls Qiu Suqin out of the company.


    "Mom, let''s visit my mother-in-law." Su Xiangxue looked back at the building and gritted her teeth.


    "Good! Go now Qiu Suqin nodded.

 Chapter 34

    "Mother in law, are you free now? I''d like to visit you with Cher. We haven''t been together since we got married. " Qiu Suqin dials Feng Ying.


    "In laws, if you have time, where can we meet?" Feng Ying covers Ye Yi''s quilt on the other end of the phone, thinks about it and agrees.


    "Oh, no trouble. Let''s go to you." Qiu Suqin gives Su Xiangxue a color. She is relieved when she nods her head.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you in Yefu." Feng Ying hung up.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. My mother will get justice for you." Qiu Suqin clenched her daughter''s hand and comforted her heart.


    Since Qiu Suqin beat Su Xiangxue last time, she has become more and more fond of Su Xiangxue because of her guilt, and even indulged her excessive behavior.


    "Well, thank you, mom." Su Xiangxue leans on Qiu Suqin''s shoulder wisely.


    Qiu Suqin touched Su Xiangxue''s head.


    "Here we are, Ms. Qiu." The driver stopped and reminded me.


    "Cher, let''s go." Qiu Suqin opens the car door, after waiting for Su Xiangxue to get out of the car, he pulls Su Xiangxue''s hand to the door of Yefu and rings the doorbell.


    "Come in, please." The loudspeaker at the door sounded.


    "Go in, Cher." Qiu Suqin changed from pulling to pulling.


    "The in laws are coming. Please sit down." Feng Ying looks at Qiu Suqin''s mother and son walking away from here and greets them quickly.


    "My mother-in-law, I''m really sorry. Now I want to visit you." Qiu Suqin said politely.


    "Everyone is a family. If you want to see it at any time, you don''t have to worry about it." Feng Ying said with a smile.


    "My mother-in-law is really... Ah, to be honest, we Xueer are too ignorant." Qiu Suqin sighed.


    "How can it be, mother-in-law? Don''t mention how sensible Xueer is." Feng Ying Leng Leng, thought, more than not sensible, it is simply ill bred!


    "Ah, I spoiled Xueer, so she was a bit unruly and willful, but there''s no need to divorce Xueer because of this. She just got married, she''s going to divorce, and she''s not afraid of jokes when it comes out!" Qiu Suqin took the tea Feng Ying handed over and took a sip.


    "What? Divorce? Ah Bo, this child, how can he not discuss with me about divorce? Does he think marriage is a joke? " Feng Ying falters with fright. He took out his cell phone to call his son.


    "Bo, where are you? When you come back, my mother has something to discuss with you."


    "Well, come back quickly."


    Feng Ying hangs up.


    "Mother in law, don''t worry. I will stop ah Bo and relax."


    "Now that my mother-in-law has said that, I''ll take a hundred heart." Qiu Suqin nodded.


    They''re all grasshoppers tied to a rope. Do you want to get rid of us? There''s no way. Oh, before you fell in love with my daughter and married her, you were going to divorce because of her temper? There are no rules at all!


    Three people sat in the living room waiting for a long time, finally came from the outside of the car brake sound.


    Ye Junbo and Su Yiwei come in together.


    How did the three meet? It started three hours ago.


    Su Yiwei is led to the company by Ye Junrui, and ye Junbo happens to discuss things with ye Junrui. Seeing Su Yiwei coming, she remembers that her mother wants to go home by herself and invites Su Yiwei and ye Junrui to go back together.


    In fact, he is selfish. He wants to see Su Yiwei more.


    Until now, he found that Su Yiwei still loved him. No matter what he became, he supported himself and loved himself. He must restore the relationship between him and Su Yiwei!


    The reason why Su Yiwei refuses is that ye Junrui instigates her not to make up with him. Even if they are already husband and wife, how can they divorce and get back together with him.


    I have to say that ye Junbo''s daydream is very good.


    He asked them to come back together.


    Su Yiwei did not expect that ye Junbo would invite herself to Feng Ying. Look up at ye Junrui, see his slightly calm eyes, heart settled down. He agreed.


    When Su Yiwei and ye Junrui return to Ye Fu, they don''t expect that all the people they don''t want to see are in the living room.


    "..." Su Yiwei takes a look at them. Without saying hello, she is pulled by Ye Junrui and sits on the opposite sofa.


    "Sister, why did you come back with your brother-in-law?" Su Xiangxue''s face turned white.


    Think, if Su Yiwei in, then his ugly will be seen! Including the present predicament! no way!


    "What''s the matter, sister? Sister, can''t I come yet?" Su Yiwei leans leisurely on the sofa and stares at Su Xiangxue.


    "Is not, elder sister is not busy raising a fetus, ha ha..." Su Xiangxue dare not see ye Junrui''s face, can only dry smile.


    "Yes, ye and I originally wanted to go to the company to have a look, but we met my brother-in-law, who invited us here." Su Yiwei takes ye Junrui''s hand and smiles gently.


    Su Xiangxue, what will you show me? I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Is that right, ha ha, ah bo... Is that right?" Su Xiangxue asks, incredulously looking at Ye Junbo who doesn''t look at himself.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Ye Junbo is playing with his mobile phone.


    "Ah Bo, what''s your attitude? How can you treat your wife like this! What a shame Feng Ying pretended to be angry and patted the table.


    "Wife? I don''t admit that my wife can only have one...! " Ye Junbo is staring at Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei laughingly looks at this scene and thinks it''s wonderful. Fortunately, she didn''t marry Ye Junbo.


    "Ye Junbo! I beg your pardon? I''m your wife. Don''t forget that it was you who abandoned Su Yiwei and me. Now do you regret it? It''s late! Su Yiwei has been listed as a big tree stronger than you. Do you think Su Yiwei will come back? " Su Xiangxue''s sharp voice pricks Su Yiwei''s head.


    "Sister, don''t be so excited. My noisy sister has a headache. " Su Yiwei rubbed her head.


    Su Xiangxue, you don''t have the handle to hold me. Do you think I will be afraid of you? Now it''s time for me to fight back!


    "Su Yiwei, don''t be proud! Do you think your ending will be better than mine? Ha ha ha, you will be worse than me Su Xiangxue is laughing loudly.


    Ye Junbo, don''t blame me for being unkind. Let''s wait and see!


    "Mother in law, you see, you see, this is your good son! So ill bred! No manners Qiu Suqin looks at her daughter''s grievance, and her anger comes out of her chest.


    "Mother in law, if you don''t look at your daughter, there''s no lady to speak of. She''s just a shrew. I know what my son is like. I don''t need you to criticize him! " Feng Ying put her hands around her chest and sneered.


    Su Yiwei just looks at the three people and starts to quarrel like a shrew, poking ye Junrui''s arm. Whispered.


    "You say, what happened to them."


    "Ye Junbo wants to divorce Su Xiangxue." Ye Junrui didn''t wave my hand in front of them. Instead, he approached Su Yiwei and told her why they would quarrel.


    "What did you say? Divorce? " Su Yiwei was surprised and couldn''t control her voice.

 Chapter 35

    Taboo


    When Su Yiwei heard the news, she was immediately blinded.


    She doesn''t understand why Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue are going to divorce so soon?


    She didn''t seem to have done anything?


    What happened between Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue that she didn''t know?


    But seeing them quarrel so much, it''s not pleasant. In fact, Su Yiwei''s heart is very happy.


    She''s not only happy, she can''t stop banging.


    Is that what you call love?


    Ye Junbo, this is the woman you choose. This is the way you choose. I gave up a woman who loves you so much and is obedient to you. I chose Su Xiangxue, who was not born a princess but has a princess disease. You really have vision.


    Su Yiwei picked up the melon seeds on the table and began to eat them.


    Half an hour later, three people stopped at noon.


    "It''s over? I am divorced from this marriage Ye Junbo takes a dim look at Su Yiwei and leaves the door with a loud voice?


    Tut Tut, this ye Junbo has really changed.


    "Ye Junbo! You stop, you think this marriage you want to get married, want to leave! You''re not in control! " Su Xiangxue listen to Ye Junbo tone firm, jump up from the sofa directly, chasing Ye Junbo left.


    "Ah Rui, the play is over. Let''s go. Auntie, say hello to my father for me. " Su Yiwei claps her hands, gets some debris on her hands, and pulls ye Junrui out.


    "Su Yiwei, wait! Don''t be so proud! You don''t know who pulled you so much. I''ve been taking care of you for so many years. I don''t know how to help your sister! " Seeing that Su Yiwei was leaving, Qiu Suqin stopped her.


    "Oh, aunt Qiu, you are wrong. My mother gave birth to me and raised me all the time. Take care of me? I''m afraid that''s the opposite. Thanks for taking good care of me over the years, I''m notorious. However, I don''t care. If you don''t have anything to do to trouble me, forgive me. I don''t have the kung fu. I''m pregnant, and I''m still alive... "Su Yiwei turns to look at Qiu Suqin, touches her stomach, and takes a provocative look at Qiu Suqin.


    "You! Even if you''re pregnant with a baby! I don''t know the rules anymore...! " Qiu Suqin wants to fight Su Yiwei.


    "What are you, get out of here." Ye Junrui grabs Qiu Suqin''s hand and throws her to the ground. He takes Su Yiwei and leaves Ye''s house.


    "Thank you." Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui gratefully. In fact, in her current situation, she can''t avoid Qiu Suqin. If ye Junrui doesn''t stop her, she''s afraid that


    "Su Yiwei, I repeat, you are pregnant with my child, please be a good mother, don''t always run around, affect the growth of children." Ye Junrui is cold.


    Qiao Xianglan went back a few days ago, and ye Junrui''s attitude towards Su Yiwei has changed.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t know whether this is good or bad. Her heart softens again because of Ye Junrui''s attitude.


    Su Yiwei, Su Yiwei, you just can''t learn.


    How can you fall into the trap so easily when others treat you? It can''t work.


    Su Yiwei, wake up! Want Ye Junbo''s betrayal!


    But ye Junrui also has the person who likes, his heart has never placed in oneself here.


    Why, clearly know that this is wrong, but can not stop their own heart.


    I can''t fall in love with ye Junrui. It''s torture to myself.


    Why was she pregnant at the beginning? It''s such a coincidence in the world. Won the bid at one time?


    And why was Qiao Xianglan so happy about my pregnancy that she said she could not do it?


    Can''t Qiao Xianglan be pregnant? She likes children very much. Judging from her attitude that day, she should like children very much.


    But it doesn''t make sense


    Su Yiwei rubbed her painful head. No, I can''t be so suspicious any more. I''d better take it easy if I affect my children. Let''s have a day and count it as a day.


    Ye Junrui brings Su Yiwei to the pregnant women training center.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yiwei asks curiously.


    "Doing prenatal education is good for the baby." Ye Junrui put his hand on Su Yiwei''s slightly protruding stomach, looking gentle.


    This is the first time that ye Junrui is close to his child. Does he care about this child very much? This belongs to me and his child?


    Su Yiwei can''t help thinking.


    "Go in, it''s windy outside." Ye Junrui helped Su Yiwei into the training center.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in the training center. They are couples after couples.


    Su Yiwei is in a trance. She and ye Junrui are just husband and wife in name. For the first time in her life, Su Yiwei does this.


    Su Yiwei thought again, how much did she give to ye Junrui for the first time?


    For a woman, the most important thing is the first time for her most important person, and her most vulnerable side is also shown to ye Junrui. For the first time, she shared a bed with a man, and for the first time, she was in a public place like the office


    Su Yiwei''s face turned red slowly. She recalled the first time and felt that the whole person was ashamed.


    "What''s the matter with you, all of a sudden you look so red?" Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei, who is suddenly shy, and asks suspiciously.


    "Ah, it''s OK. It''s the first time I''ve come here to do prenatal education." Su Yiwei touches her stomach and smiles happily.


    Baby, my mother is looking forward to your arrival. Although my mother is pregnant for the first time, my mother will work hard to learn how to be a good mother.


    Baby, you see, your father also came, mother is actually very happy.


    Ye Junrui pulls Su Yiwei to sit on the yoga mat.


    "Hello, parents. I''m your prenatal teacher. My name is Cao." A young woman stood on the stage, introducing herself.


    "Good teacher." The following couples are full of happy smile on each face.


    Su Yiwei looks at the happy people around her and suddenly feels lonely.


    When can I find someone who is good to me.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down." Ye Junrui pats Su Yiwei on the back and interrupts her trance.


    "Ah, yes." Su Yiwei sat on the yoga mat and followed the teacher''s request.


    When Su Yiwei felt weak, the class was over.


    "I''ll take you back. You''ll have a good rest when you go back. I''ll work overtime in the company. Remember to eat on time, you hear me Ye Junrui orders in the car.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiwei rubbed her shoulder and replied obediently.


    They are chatting with each other. Ye Junrui takes Su Yiwei to her room and then turns to leave.


    What''s the matter with ye Junrui recently? He has completely lost his previous indifference... Is it the discovery of kindness? Think it''s not easy for me to get pregnant? Forget it, whatever. Get up for dinner later. Aunt Shen should have cooked it by then

 Chapter 36

    Su Yiwei dreams about her past again.


    In fact, Su Yiwei has never forgotten all the things about knowing, knowing and loving Ye Junbo. She is just buried in her heart.


    Su Yiwei now recalled these, a chill in her heart.


    She took these memories as a stain, the darkest time of her life.


    In her dream, she returned to the period of passionate love with Ye Junbo.


    Ye Junbo''s thoughtfulness and tenderness were Su Yiwei''s favorite places at that time. It was because of Ye Junbo that she liked him for so long. Even when he betrayed her and stayed with her sister, she still remembered his kindness.


    Su Yiwei looked at her and ye Junbo bit by bit, she felt her heart empty together.


    In the past, she regarded Ye Junbo as the center of her world. Now, the center of her world is her and her baby.


    What ye Junbo did before finally wiped away Su Yiwei''s patience and only attachment, leaving only hatred.


    The previous revenge is just the irrational revenge after su Yiwei was betrayed.


    From now on, ye Junbo, my revenge has just begun. Are you ready.


    And Su Xiangxue, don''t you take ye Junbo as a tool to retaliate me? According to your appearance, you should really fall in love with Ye Junbo. Tut Tut, ye Junbo is a person who will ignore others for his own face.


    Su Xiangxue, I want you to return everything you did to me thousands of times!


    Su Xiangxue, have you never tasted this kind of taste, just got married but was divorced by her husband? Is it full of grievances, even anger, but nowhere to go?


    Su Xiangxue, don''t you attach great importance to Ye Junbo and your current image? Then I will destroy them.


    How did you destroy my reputation, or even how did you break up Ye Junbo and me, I''ll give it back to you.


    Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo, you dog men and women, Su Yiwei is no longer a weak woman to be bullied by you. I will not live in a low voice.


    I have children, I have a family, I want to keep everything I have and not be taken away by anyone.


    Su Yiwei clenched her fists. I woke up slowly.


    "Hu -" Su Yiwei took a deep breath, relaxed her nerves and stretched her body.


    "She hasn''t got up yet. What time is it?"


    "I''ve never seen such a lazy person. I haven''t seen her do housework since I got married."


    "Yes, I really think of myself as a grandmother."


    "Don''t say, we Ye Shao marry her, it''s just to give her a place. We don''t like her. After all, Miss Qiao is the angel. Where can we get her as a pheasant?"


    "Yes, she is so proud of her different identities."


    The maids stand at the door and start the gossip again. Because ye Junrui is not there, they are more presumptuous.


    "Even if I''m nothing in ye Junrui''s heart, no matter how bad my reputation is or how unreasonable I am, don''t forget that I''m ye Junrui''s legitimate wife, it''s not your turn to blame me." Su Yiwei''s sudden opening of the door surprised the noisy people outside.


    "Oh, young granny, when you get up, get out of the way and stop us from cleaning." A maid tries to squeeze Su Yiwei away, but she is slapped by Su Yiwei.


    "Oh, how dare a servant step on his master''s head? Pack up your things and get out of here! I repeat, no matter how you ridicule me or run on me, I''m still your little grandmother. This is an unchangeable fact. I advise you to do your job well and don''t always worry about the masters. It''s not your turn to break your mouth. Ye Junrui is lazy to take care of you, but I''m pregnant with his child. If I accidentally disturb the fetus because of you, do you think ye Junrui will let you go easily? " Su Yiwei leans against the door and says carelessly.


    "You! Don''t take master ye to crush us. "


    "Yes, young master ye will be angry with us for you? Don''t be kidding


    Said the maids, struggling. In fact, they know what will happen if they offend ye Junrui.


    They look down upon this young woman from the bottom of their hearts. If they want to have temperament, no temperament, no self-cultivation, it''s just ugly.


    The girl who takes the lead is the maid who loves ye Junrui. She always thinks that ye Junrui will take a fancy to her sooner or later, and she will become the young grandmother of the Ye family. She will have power, money and sex.


    Su Yiwei looked at their far fetched faces and laughed.


    "Well, I don''t need you to clean my room. Go back." Su Yiwei closed the door.


    Looking at Su Yiwei who used to be easy to bully, the maids suddenly had a little fear.


    A woman should be able to change so fast, what kind of state of mind can come out so quickly from her fiance''s betrayal, and even change her temper completely.


    The maids ran away one by one, for fear that she might drag her anger on her.


    Only the one who dreams of climbing branches is still standing at the door, with a vicious face.


    "Su Yiwei, open the door for me! You shameless woman, leave Ye Shao quickly. You don''t deserve to be with Ye Shao. You are a woman of bad reputation


    Su Yiwei did not open the door for her, but locked the door and called Ye Junrui.


    "Ye Junrui, come back." Su Yiwei puts her mobile phone close to the door, letting ye Junrui hear the sharp voice of the maid.


    "Well, you protect yourself from getting hurt, you know." Ye Junrui orders.


    Su Yiwei listens to the voice of Suo Suo by her mobile phone. Knowing that ye Junrui should be back soon, she sits on the bed and strolls around Taobao.


    Su Yiwei looks at the baby products coming out of Taobao, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Su Yiwei felt her stomach and bought some small clothes and toys for her child. She also chose some textbooks for pregnant women and turned off her mobile phone. She remembers that doctor Jin told her not to play with her mobile phone for too long, so she turned off her mobile phone and went to rest her mind.


    25 minutes later, ye Junrui finally came back. And the maid was still cursing at the door.


    "What are you doing! Somebody, get her out of here Ye Junrui never bothers to take charge of his servants, but this time ye Junrui is really angry. He never knows that Su Yiwei is going to be scolded by his servants these days, and she is still pregnant with her own child!


    Ye Junrui looks at the maid in front of him gloomily, kicks the maid directly and knocks on the door.


    "Ivy, open the door. I''m back." Ye Junrui gently knocks on the door.


    "Are you back?" Su Yiwei gets up to open the door and looks at the dusty man outside. Her heart is uncontrollable.

 Chapter 37

    Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s face, her heart can''t stop the deer bumping.


    Ye Junrui''s attitude is changing too fast. Before, he said to himself clearly that he and I are just trading, and his sweetheart


    Come on, let''s go one step at a time.


    Su Yiwei touched the beating heart and felt that her heart beat at a different frequency.


    She can only look down at ye Junrui to cover her blushing face.


    "Pack up your things and get out of here!" Ye Junrui roars at the maid and waves. Someone pulls the maid away


    "Ye Junrui..." Su Yiwei was stunned.


    "Good, go in and have a rest." Ye Junrui pulls Su Yiwei into the room, presses her shoulder and asks her to sit down.


    "Ye Junrui, it''s strange that you''ve been quarreling recently." Su Yiwei asks ye Junrui.


    "Don''t think about it. You are my wife. Of course, you can''t let others bully you. Su Yiwei, can you have some momentum. What about the momentum of scolding Su Xiangxue last time? " Ye Junrui points Su Yiwei''s forehead and says with slight blame.


    "Ah. I know. I won''t be bullied any more. " Su Yiwei felt the forehead that was touched, and her heart was boiling hot.


    She felt that all the preparations she had made yesterday were in vain. As long as ye Junrui was good to himself, he couldn''t control his heart and was moved by Ye Junrui''s tenderness again. So, he just couldn''t learn a lesson.


    Su Yiwei, when will you be able to grow your intelligence. It''s really disappointing!


    Su Yiwei, in fact, I hate myself very much. Why, I''m always like this. I''m cowardly. I''m used to being bullied and I don''t know how to fight back.


    Su Yiwei, why are you.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t know what to say about herself. It may be that the onlookers see clearly.


    Su Yiwei thinks of Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo, and her heart is even more restless.


    After their marriage, the two men only quarreled, and they were no longer intimate.


    Su Yiwei is very relaxed about this change.


    Don''t you like each other? Do you like each other so cheap? Ye Junhui falls in love with Su Xiangxue because Su Xiangxue is more open and bold than Su Yiwei.


    "Ye Junrui..." Su Yiwei shouts Ye Junbo who wants to leave.


    "Call me ARI." Ye Junrui said so.


    She also thought that she had watched the person she liked marry her sister, and ye Junrui helped her find the place for her. She stares at ye Junrui as if she had gone back to that day¡ª¡ª


    The wedding march full of happiness and blessings reverberates in the most sacred Musi Church in Beijing. The groom Ye Junbo stands straight in front of his godfather, and the bride Su Xiangxue beside him holds his arm intimately.


    The two men are talented and beautiful. They are a natural match.


    When the godfather asked, "will you?"


    Groom Ye Junbo looks at Su Xiangxue affectionately and nods slightly.


    "I will."


    At the end of the speech, the group of relatives and friends present here burst into thunderous applause.


    Outside the church, it was drizzling and the autumn wind was cool. Su Yiwei was wet and shivering with cold.


    Her face was full of sadness, and she couldn''t tell the tears from the rain.


    Ye Junbo is clearly her bridegroom. Why, overnight, he became her sister''s husband? Her brother-in-law?


    Sadly, she had no idea what was going on.


    In the church, the bridegroom and bride exchange rings, Xu Ding for life, Su Yiwei completely despair.


    She turned slowly and walked away, but because she had been standing for a long time, her legs were numb, and she fell to the ground, splashing all over the mud.


    It was not the saddest day of her life, but the most desperate one.


    Tears and rain blurred her eyes, she tried to open, but saw a pair of exquisite shoes into the eyes.


    Looking up, it was a cold man in a black windbreaker.


    Su Yiwei bites her teeth and stands up, looking at the man in front of her. Her eyes are suddenly cold.


    "Ye Junrui, did you come to see me joke?"


    Ye Junrui slightly eyebrows, eyes without the slightest temperature, looking at the muddy Su Yiwei, just the corner of the mouth hook out a touch of sarcastic arc, "really funny."


    "You --"


    Su Yiwei hates to death. If she can, she really wants to step on the man''s face and deform his forever cold face.


    "Give you a chance to marry me."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yiwei fell into the memory.


    She thought that she agreed, and then became husband and wife with ye Junrui. Even her first night was given to him, even in an embarrassing office! Not even a few times I was lucky enough to be pregnant.


    Maybe this is fate, let yourself meet ye Junrui, let yourself... Fall in love with ye Junrui?


    I fell in love with ye Junrui? How is that possible.


    Definitely not. I''m not the kind of woman who can turn around and fall in love with others.


    Even if he was the father of his own child.


    Su Yiwei is confused.


    Su Yiwei is facing the room alone, lying on the bed, staring at the roof in a daze.


    Su Yiwei recalled the scene of falling in love with Ye Junbo before. Do you fall in love so easily?


    Su Yiwei is speechless.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t want to think about these things any more. She feels like her brain is going to explode. She did not want to think about these trivial things every day, and felt that she was carrying a lot of things every day.


    Do you want to continue your revenge? That just for the Revenge of the past?


    Does she not know what kind of woman Su Xiangxue is? She doesn''t know what kind of man Ye Junbo is?


    What if I succeed in revenge? Will you be happy? Will you live a happy life?


    No, happy days are won by ourselves. And now she has only ye Junrui to fight for. So Qiao Xianglan, I won''t give ye Junrui to you, even if she falls to pieces again, she will not hesitate.


    Some people say that what makes women remember is their feelings, while what makes men remember is their feelings. Feelings precipitate with time, and feelings disappear with time. In the end, they are different species. Therefore, who can understand whose deep love and who can understand whose departure.


    Should I let go of my hatred and live a good life? The only thing I can''t let go of is Ye Junbo''s betrayal. But looking at their present appearance, Su Yiwei thinks that she doesn''t have to deal with them any more. They are doomed not to be happy. Maybe their destination is to torture each other. Since they want to be together so much, let them be together.


    This is the best revenge for them. There is no need for her to toss. Now the most important thing is to take good care of herself and give birth to her own children.

 Chapter 38

    For your happiness


    Su Yiwei looked at a lot of gifts in the living room, quickly grabbed the express brother and asked.


    "What are these? Who brought them?"


    To be honest, Su Yiwei is at a loss. She should have no acquaintances, and the express delivery she ordered didn''t arrive. Her mobile phone controls the flow of express delivery goods.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not allowed. Don''t embarrass me, miss. I''m just a courier. " Express brother''s embarrassed goodbye hand.


    "Ah, is that so?" Su Yiwei tries to think about her acquaintances.


    Su Yiwei picked up a express bill, looked at the information above, only wrote Su Yiwei received, the rest did not write anything.


    This makes Su Yiwei more confused.


    "It''s usually written who sent it, and there''s a postmark." Su Yiwei asked.


    "Yes, but it''s the express mail that says it''s not allowed to write. We can''t help it. Ms. Su, I have an express to deliver, so I''ll go first. " Express brother put down the last express, opened the door and left.


    "Oh..." Su Yiwei waved foolishly.


    Su Yiwei looks at the express delivery everywhere. To get a special knife to open the express, began to dismantle the express.


    The first express is a doll? I can''t use it. I don''t have the habit of holding it... But this doll is very cute... I like this color. It''s also pink and tender. I poked my G-spot.


    The second express is a large box of books and pens, and some books. Well, it''s enough to remember something.


    The third express delivery is... Wocao, what are these... Su Yiwei looks at the colorful and shining things on the ground, and her heart is speechless. These look like... Sequins? But what are these for?


    The fourth express is ordinary clothes, but the size of these clothes is just right for you? Surprise? No one knows my size except ye Junbo, but he won''t buy clothes for himself.


    ... Su Yiwei disassembled all kinds of express. Even underwear... Su Yiwei was shocked.


    Su Yiwei recalled that most of these things were paintings. And what''s related to painting is... Ye Junrui?


    No, ye Junrui bought so many things for himself? Why do you buy these for me? Besides, this doll is very popular. I''m not so naive. Do you like this kind of doll?


    Well, actually she does. Because they like things will be robbed by Su Xiangxue, their favorite doll was also robbed by Su Xiangxue, the doll is her mother''s birthday gift.


    It''s also that she is useless, and she can''t even keep what she cares about. Not to mention a living person.


    Oh, what a mockery. I''m really useless!!


    Su Yiwei can''t help but shed sad tears again.


    Mom, I miss you so much. I want to accompany you. It''s too tired to live. Really, mom, I don''t think I can hold it. Ye Junrui is so kind to me. Now, I''m afraid I''ll fall in again.


    I''m really sad! Why did I fail so much!


    Ye Junrui... Can I like you? Su Yiwei looks at the express on the ground. Take them one by one and put them into the room. Put some gifts into the gift bag for the children in the orphanage.


    I haven''t visited them for a long time. I don''t know if they miss me?


    Su Yiwei thinks about the children''s bright faces, and her heart is also sweet. They are the only ones who treat each other sincerely.


    Su Yiwei collects things and goes to the orphanage in the special car specially prepared by Ye Junrui.


    "It''s sister su. Sister Su is coming!"


    "Ah, sister Su, you are here at last. We have been looking forward to you for several days."


    Several children who specially came to the door to squat on Su Yiwei immediately found that Su Yiwei had just got off the bus. One of them ran to play coquetry with Su Yiwei, while the other went in to tell the truth.


    "Ah ye, have you been good in recent days? Have you made trouble with the dean''s mother?" Su Yiwei touches ah Ye''s head and lets him take him forward.


    Su Yiwei turns back and signals the driver to bring the gift down. The driver got out of the car in a hurry and followed Su Yiwei with a gift.


    Su Yiwei looks at a group of friends and smiles brightly at them.


    "Dean Ning, I''m here again. Xiao Chen, give it to the dean''s mother. You can go back first. I''ll call you when I leave. " Su Yiwei turned back and said faintly to the driver.


    "Well, yes, Miss Su." The driver handed the things to Dean Ning, then leaned back and went back.


    "Sister Su, why don''t you come to see us these days?"


    "Yes. We miss you so much


    "Sister Su, look, I made this! How beautiful


    "Sister Su, we''ve been good recently. We''ve helped Dean Ning clean up!"


    The children all gathered around and chattered.


    "You are so good. My elder sister has prepared some stationery for you. Please wait and remember to get it from Dean Ning." Su Yiwei said with a smile.


    "Children, do you want to listen to the music? How about my sister singing for you?"


    "Good --"


    "The black sky is low


    Bright stars


    Insects fly, insects fly


    Who are you missing


    The stars in the sky shed tears


    The rose on the ground withered


    The cold wind blows, the cold wind blows


    As long as you''re with me


    Insects fly and flowers sleep


    One pair after another is beautiful


    I''m not afraid of darkness, but I''m afraid of heartbreak


    Tired or not


    No matter southeast or northwest


    ... "a moving song came from the orphanage.


    There are young women''s voices and children''s voices inside, which can be described as a harmony on the surface.


    President Ning looked at them so harmonious, also heartfelt happy. The reason why the orphanage can have its present appearance depends on Miss Su. If it wasn''t for her, Fuxing orphanage would not have become what it is today.


    She looked at the children with a happy face and a happy and free voice.


    No matter whether you succeed or fail, as long as you are here, you are free, happy and relaxed. Su Yiwei thinks so.


    Maybe this kind of atmosphere is the happiness Su Yiwei is looking forward to, with her children in the same room and surrounded by her children. This is heaven on earth!


    Su Yiwei looks at the faces of the children and fantasizes about her future life.


    Is there someone to take care of and care about you when you are old?


    In the end, can ye Junrui and himself really be together, or can he not let Qiao Xianglan go.


    However, we can''t give up until the last moment. More can not retreat halfway, they have lost one, can not lose another. And the loss, she can no longer lose is their own family, their children, she will cherish.

 Chapter 39

    Su Yiwei stayed in the orphanage for a long time, and didn''t call Xiao Chen to pick him up until she received a urging call from ye Junrui.


    Su Yiwei bid farewell to the children and signaled that she was leaving. The children were very reluctant to leave. They held Su Yiwei''s hand and refused to leave. Finally, the dean''s mother told them to let go.


    He even made an appointment with Su Yiwei to visit them when he was free.


    Su Yiwei is also very helpless, but reluctant to refuse, she nods and agrees.


    After su Yiwei and the dean''s mother said goodbye, they got on the bus and went back to ye Junrui''s house.


    When Su Yiwei gets home, the house is brightly lit and the table is full of food, while ye Junrui sits in the main seat, looking at Su Yiwei tenderly.


    "You''re back. Come to dinner. The food has been reheated." Ye Junrui waves to Su Yiwei.


    "Well." Su Yiwei hands the bag to the servant and goes to ye Junrui to sit down.


    "Come on, eat more." Ye Junrui puts vegetables on Su ziye''s plate.


    "Well, good. You should eat more, too. " Su Yiwei also gave a piece to ye Junrui.


    See ye Junrui no conflict to eat, Su Yiwei just let go.


    Is ye Junrui slowly accepting himself?


    Or are you just playing with me? Or is it hypocrisy?


    Or for the sake of qiaoxianglan?


    According to his previous words, his sweetheart is only Qiao Xianglan, and he is just a tool in his heart, just to breed for him.


    He is so good to himself now, is it just a compensation for himself?


    Su Yiwei is very upset about this meal. But ye Junrui also can see, but has not stopped Su Yiwei''s wishful thinking, pretends does not know continues to pretend his good husband.


    Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui and wants to ask him why he is so good to him, but she doesn''t dare. She is afraid that the answer she gets will make her more painful. Even so, Su Yiwei still doesn''t want to give up.


    The last relationship ended in a fiasco, so this time, I won''t let others rob the people I like.


    Su Yiwei slowly became clear. After dinner, ye Junrui also accompanied Su Yiwei to do a few movements of the last time to do fetal education. After finishing, Su Yiwei feels as if her stomach is much more relaxed.


    Ye Junrui rarely left to go to sleep in his study, but stayed to sleep with Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei looks at the man''s handsome face and suddenly becomes shy.


    It seems like this is the first time they''ve shared a bed.


    Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui, who is usually sharp, and suddenly feels that this man can make others fall in love with him in a second, in addition to making others scared and scared.


    In fact, ye Junrui is not as sharp and indifferent as the surface. He has his own unique soft side.


    Especially for Qiao Xianglan. If only this gentle object is oneself.


    In fact, she envies Qiao Xianglan very much. She has people she loves, and the people she loves also love her deeply. I think about her all the time for fear that she will be hurt and bullied by others. I am not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    But what about Su Yiwei? Since his mother died, his father brought back a stepmother. In order to get the Su family, stepmother and her daughter Su Xiangxue persecuted their father. Not only that, they also slandered themselves and made themselves infamous. Su Xiangxue robbed the man he had loved for two years.


    Su Yiwei leans on ye Junrui. Feeling the man''s warm body temperature, gradually go to sleep.


    Ye Junrui opens his eyes. In fact, just now he pretends to be asleep. He wants to see what Su Yiwei wants. As a result, he only sees Su Yiwei''s pain on her face and draws warmth towards her.


    There is a crack in ye Junrui''s cold heart.


    It seems that Su Yiwei is by her side when she is most vulnerable, but she has been hurting her all the time, which is why ye Junrui has been kind to her in recent days.


    As for people, there must be something sweet. After all, Su Yiwei is just a surrogate tool. For myself, even Alan''s hair can''t match.


    Ye Junrui chuckles.


    Su Yiwei, Su Yiwei, it''s too easy for you to trust others. Aren''t you afraid to compensate yourself. I haven''t counted the last time you hurt Alan.


    You say, what does it feel like to fall into hell from heaven?


    Hum, Su Yiwei, I can''t wait to see your end.


    Ye Junrui while thinking to let himself get used to Su Yiwei''s breath, slowly fell asleep.


    At dawn, Su Yiwei wakes up.


    Su Yiwei raises her arm to support herself. As a result, what she touches is ye Junrui''s arm. Su Yiwei shouts in amazement and quickly takes back her hand. For fear of waking ye Junrui.


    After all, she didn''t know if ye Junrui was angry, but she didn''t dare to offend him.


    Although ye Junrui is very good to Su Yiwei these days, she always feels that ye Junrui is not sincere, but acting with herself. Why do you want to act like yourself.


    Ye Junrui, what are you up to.


    Su Yiwei gently gets up and tries not to disturb the sleeping ye Junrui.


    "What''s up? Get some sleep. " Ye Junrui pulls Su Yiwei back to bed.


    "Well." Su Yiwei is hugged by Ye Junrui. The whole person is at a loss. She doesn''t even know where to put her hand.


    Su Yiwei looks up to see ye Junrui''s expression, but when she looks up, she bumps into ye Junrui''s chin.


    "Hiss, do you want me to bite off my tongue?" Ye Junrui covers his mouth and feels the numbness of his tongue. He frowned.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..." Su Yiwei apologized, but she couldn''t say that she wanted to look at ye Junrui''s face. It''s very strange.


    "It''s OK. Go on sleeping. I''m not busy at work today. I can always be with you. Are you happy Ye Junrui rubs Su Yiwei''s hair.


    "Well, happy." Sue nodded in a very insistent way.


    So they stayed up until noon. Ye Junrui wanted to have lunch in bed, but Su Yiwei couldn''t bear it any more. In this case, she was a pig.


    Only pigs eat, sleep and eat. I don''t want to. If ye Junrui wants to be a pig, let him be himself. Don''t bring him.


    Su Yiwei puts on warm clothes and gets out of bed.


    "Pass me the clothes." Ye Junrui said to Su Yiwei.


    "Well, is this the bag?" Su Yiwei pointed to the whole suit wrapped in plastic bags.


    "Well." Ye Junrui nodded, took Su Yiwei''s clothes and put them on.


    It has to be said that ye Junrui''s iceberg figure is a real male figure, with eight abdominal muscles, mermaid line, wide shoulders and narrow hips, tut tut.

 Chapter 40

    Su Yiwei put aside her eyes and felt that if she looked any further, she would have nosebleed. Beautiful and attractive.


    "What''s the matter, shy? We''ve even done our duties as husband and wife. What''s so shy about that? " Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s Pink earlobe and laughs.


    "I''m not shy! You''re wrong. You''d better get dressed and go out to dinner! " Su Yiwei stares at ye Junrui angrily and runs away from here.


    Su Yiwei walked to the living room to ease her beating heart.


    God, God, why did ye Junrui become so strange? Even he was so strange.


    Ah, I''m going crazy. Blame ye Junrui! Damn it.


    Su Yiwei sits on the seat and doesn''t wait for ye Junrui to eat.


    Today''s lunch is really good, I have my favorite salmon, sashimi, aunt Shen''s cooking is really wonderful!


    Aunt Shen is the middle-aged woman who answered the phone last time.


    Su Yiwei and her contact did not feel her squeeze and pressure. Even, I felt the warmth of my mother.


    Aunt Shen knows what she can''t eat, what she''s used to eating, what her little problems are and what her hobbies are.


    Su Yiwei is surprised. After all, Su Yiwei has only been in touch with aunt Shen for less than a week. Aunt Shen even knows her hobbies.


    Su Yiwei finally felt a warmth in this home. Since then, Su Yiwei and aunt Shen have been in frequent contact. But Su Yiwei won''t talk to Aunt Shen about anything except food.


    It can''t be said that Su Yiwei doesn''t believe aunt Shen because she doesn''t want to add trouble or even trouble to Aunt Shen.


    She knew she was in an awkward position. So she not only wants to protect herself, but also protects aunt Shen from being implicated.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to eat alone? It''s really naughty." Ye Junrui goes downstairs to see that Su Yiwei has already started to move chopsticks. He says a little displeased.


    "It''s clearly that you are too ink stained. I waited for a while and I was too hungry to eat it." Su Yiwei turns her lips and sophisticates.


    "You, since you''ve eaten, eat all of these." Ye Junrui pointed to a large piece of rice on the table.


    "Ah? Don''t worry. There are too many of them. I have no appetite. If I can eat a little, it''s a little. You let me eat all of them. It''s too much. " Su Yiwei complains.


    "Well, you can eat as much as you like. You have two bodies. Eat more. " Ye Junrui opened his chair and sat down.


    The two finished their lunch without any words.


    Sitting on the sofa and watching the bubble show for a while, Ye Junrui suggested going to the supermarket to buy something for his children.


    "I bought some toys and children''s clothes online. We don''t have much to buy. " Su Yiwei holds ye Junrui''s hand.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too much anyway, but it can''t be less. Even if I change one piece a day, I''m not short of money anyway." Ye Junrui comfortingly pats Su Yiwei''s hand.


    "Well." Maybe this is the local tyrant. I don''t understand the local tyrant''s world. Su Yiwei talks. Let ye Junrui pull himself into the car.


    "Let''s go to the baby store center. There should be many kinds of things for children to choose from Ye Junrui opens the map navigation, searches the itinerary, confirms and starts the car.


    "Good." Su Yiwei leans against the seat and looks at the book in her hand.


    This book is written by Zhang Jiajia, passing by your whole world. The most impressive sentence left to Su Yiwei is this one.


    Live the life you want, and God will make you pay. Take care of yourself, love yourself, love others. If you are oppressive, painful, sad and not free, how can you make room for important people to live in. If a heart is full of holes, the people who live in it will be wet by the rain.


    Su Yiwei thinks, this sentence how accords with oneself. I want to have a happy day, but God didn''t agree with me, so he gave me a test and let me experience setbacks. I couldn''t take care of myself, so I didn''t keep my lover. His heart is full of holes, can not give others a sense of security.


    Su Yiwei stopped thinking and continued to read.


    All her thoughts are superfluous and useless. No matter how much she thinks and prepares, she will be broken by accident.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Ye Junrui stops and talks to Su Yiwei, who is absorbed in reading.


    "So fast?" Su Yiwei hasn''t been reading for a long time. How did she get there.


    Su Yiwei follows ye Junrui out of the car and is pulled up by Ye Junrui.


    "So you don''t get lost." Ye Junrui smiles gently. Go inside.


    Su Yiwei looks at the man''s back and her heart is beating.


    Su Yiwei and he came to a shop selling baby clothes. Su Yiwei was immediately attracted by the eyes. Looking at these lovely clothes, Su Yiwei''s eyes shine.


    "These clothes are so cute. The baby must be very cute to wear!" Su Yiwei picked up a small dress with a tiger''s head on it and exclaimed.


    "Yes, you can buy it if you like, without saving." Ye Junrui looks at me funny.


    "Good." Su Yiwei nodded and carefully selected clothes for her children.


    But she was not sure whether it was a boy or a girl. After thinking about it, it seemed that she was not short of money, so she bought several sets for boys and girls.


    "3500 yuan in all." The young lady at the counter looked at the pile of clothes, with flowers on her face.


    This is the first time that someone has bought so many clothes, adding a lot to their performance.


    "Please keep the bill. Thank you for your patronage. Please come again next time." The counter lady respectfully watched ye Junrui and Su Yiwei leave. Hastily and his good sister said today I was lucky.


    Su Yiwei sees the baby toy store and walks in without waiting for ye Junrui to pull her. First bought a child seat, but also bought a variety of toys, hanging on the children''s car accessories. It''s all in pairs.


    Then she started shopping. After she bought it, Su Yiwei found that she had bought too much, so she had to ask the shop assistant to deliver it to her home. Don''t need her and ye Junrui to carry it back. Leave the address and contact information, and ye Junrui went to the last store.


    This store has a relationship with infants and young children, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. It''s a lettering shop.


    He stipulates that it can be carved on wood or anything that can be carved, but the materials should be prepared by customers themselves. They are only responsible for carving, and they only charge for carving.


    Su Yiwei took a look at the real photos on the wall and thought they were good, but there was nothing to carve.


    "I''ve prepared a piece of jade for my child. Let''s carve it on it." Ye Junrui said.


    "Jade?" Su Yiwei didn''t expect that ye Junrui was very considerate of the children and prepared jade.


    "Hello, Yu. I''ll send it to you. Just engrave it, my love. That''s it. " Ye Junrui said to a little brother.


    "OK, please leave your contact information and address. We''ll deliver it to your door after engraving. We also support home delivery. " My brother handed me a piece of paper.


    "OK, hard work." Ye Junrui writes down his contact information and address, and then pulls Su Yiwei back home.

 Chapter 41

    Ye Junrui and Su Yiwei meet several unexpected people when they get home.


    That''s Feng Ying and ye Yi. What are they doing here? Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui suspiciously.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Junrui asked coldly. Signal Su Yiwei to calm down.


    "Can''t I see my grandson?" Ye Yi looks at ye Junrui''s attitude and is furious. He can''t help shouting.


    "Thank you for your concern. We are fine. As for grandson, it has nothing to do with you. Please go back." Ye Junrui pulls Su Yiwei around them and prepares to open the door and enter the house.


    "What a shame! Ye Junrui, how did you talk to your father? " Feng Ying''s eyes are full of anger and roars at ye Junrui.


    "When I talk to him, I''ll get you in. And don''t look at yourself. " Ye Junrui''s cold eyes prick Feng Ying, who dare not look into his eyes any more, can only pat Ye Yi''s back to ease her mood.


    This ye Junrui is too much. He doesn''t pay attention to himself. When ah Bo becomes the leader of the Ye family, you are still so arrogant! At that time, I still have to bow to myself! I think it''s hard for me to start a business. I''m so bold. I don''t want to see which influence he has with the Ye family. If I don''t flatter ah Bo, I''ll give him back! Hum, ye Junrui, you will regret it sooner or later!


    In Feng Ying''s heart, all kinds of little nineties are popping.


    Su Yiwei looks at Feng Ying''s vicious face. She is obviously planning to be Yin ye Junrui. She can''t help worrying. However, on second thought, ye Junrui''s ability to start his own company is certainly not bad, so she doesn''t have to worry too much. Ye Junrui can deal with it.


    Fear is fear. Some people rush to hurt their children. Su Yiwei felt her stomach in all kinds of anxiety.


    What if someone really beats his child''s attention? What if ye Junbo comes back to harass himself or even do it. His own strength can''t compete with Ye Junbo. Oh, forget it. Let''s have someone accompany us next time. I don''t want to.


    Su Yiwei rubs her painful head. Suddenly feel a nausea, quickly waved ye Junrui''s hand squat in the grass edge retch.


    "Are you ok? It''s OK. I''ll call Dr. King." Ye Junrui nervously walks over to hold Su Yiwei''s waist and looks at Su Yiwei retching.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal to have pregnancy and vomiting. Don''t worry. I want to have a rest. Help me in." Su Yiwei said with a white face.


    "Well." Ye Junrui holds Su Yiwei up and enters the room. Ye Yi and Feng Ying are shut out of the door, and the guard outside is not moved. Just acting like you''re the air.


    Ye Yi and Feng Ying stood awkwardly outside for 5 minutes. Seeing that no one opened the door, they went back to Ye''s house full of dishes.


    Su Yiwei is tucked into the quilt by Ye Junrui, and the next people are also busy in and out. They give ye Junrui warm baby, quilt, water, food and sour things, and all the dangerous things of the whole family are sent to the warehouse.


    "Why, I''m not a child. I''m not like that." Su Yiwei watched as people spread a layer of cushions on the floor, even on the table. She thought it would not be spread outside. That''s a big exaggeration.


    "If you want them to be picked up by someone from the orphanage, just stay at home and have a baby for me." Ye Junrui said uneasily.


    "Well, I know. I won''t run around any more. Don''t worry. My own body, I know, is still early pregnancy, I will take care of myself, you go to work Su Yiwei smiles at ye Junrui.


    "Well, that''s good. I gave you a list of pregnant women to pay attention to, you see Ye Junrui hands Su Yiwei a piece of paper.


    Su Yiwei looks at it carefully.


    It''s a list of things pregnant women can''t eat.


    1¡¢ Not suitable for high fat diet


    2¡¢ Not high egg diet


    3¡¢ Not easy to eat high sugar diet


    4¡¢ Not suitable for high calcium diet


    5¡¢ Not too salty


    6¡¢ Not suitable for acid diet


    7¡¢ Don''t take warm tonic indiscriminately


    My God, are there so many?


    Su Yiwei turns another piece of paper.


    What are the nutritional points of diet during pregnancy? Diet during pregnancy should be arranged according to its special nutritional characteristics£¨ 1) Get plenty of heat£¨ 2) Eat enough high quality protein£¨ 3) Intake of appropriate amount of fat, mainly vegetable oil£¨ 4) Sugar can''t be less£¨ 5) Proper amount of vitamins£¨ 6) Pay attention to reasonable nutrition and balanced diet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yiwei looks at the attention points written with a pen, and her eyes are hot. For the first time, she feels the warmth brought by Ye Junrui.


    She suddenly felt that the pain she suffered was nothing. At least someone cared about her and took care of her when she was in pain.


    Ye Junrui''s every move has poked Su Yiwei''s innermost feelings. It makes her feel warm.


    Su Yiwei thought that marrying him might be the right thing to do in her life.


    Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui, who is busy for herself, and launches a daze.


    It''s just a deal between us, but because of the deal, we can get together.


    Fortunately, I won the bid at one time. Let oneself experience the bitterness and difficulty of being a mother, as well as the sense of happiness.


    Thank you, ye Junrui. Even if you are acting with me, even if you are cooperating with me for Qiao Xianglan, I also thank you very much for making me a mother. Experience the happiness of being a mother.


    Mother is the greatest person in the world. It''s not possible, it''s not possible, it''s certain. A mother can give everything for her children. Even my own life. But, baby, in the future, we may never meet again.


    Because your father only used me as a surrogate.


    Su Yiwei actually knows her own status and identity. But she couldn''t control her feelings and her girlish heart.


    The gentleness of these days is just a little compensation for myself. Equivalent substitution is not it, after all, he gave him a baby.


    Su Yiwei touches her stomach and laughs miserably.

 Chapter 42

    Su Yiwei rarely lived a leisurely life, eating or sleeping every day, and really experienced the life of a mother to be for a while.


    But it''s not easy.


    Su Yiwei can''t eat every day, and her stomach aches from time to time.


    Every day Su Yiwei would force herself to eat, but she would vomit after eating a little.


    May also be the first time pregnant, so Su Yiwei is not so calm, but very flustered to deal with.


    Su Yiwei began to become more sleepy. I want to sleep all day.


    Ye Junrui occasionally gets upset with smoking, which makes Su Yiwei feel uncomfortable and cough,


    Su Yiwei looks at her growing fat, and suddenly feels a little disgusted.


    Sure enough, does a woman get fat as soon as she''s pregnant? What a rule breaker!


    Or is he too lazy recently, always eat sleep eat, just get fat?


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei every day and thinks it''s no good. Every day, he pulls Su Yiwei out to bask in the sun and exercises a little properly.


    Although avoid strenuous exercise, but Dr. King said as long as grasp the degree of it.


    Su Yiwei takes medicine, meals and supplements on time every day.


    Because puberty supplement less, so Su Yiwei''s body is still relatively weak, or even lack of nutrition.


    So Dr. Jin prepared some nutritious supplements for Su Yiwei that would not harm her children.


    Su Yiwei also obediently ate, even after eating and vomiting, she will force herself to take the medicine and tonic.


    Now Su Yiwei is taken care of in every detail, and her slender figure is also raised white and fat. Even the skin is better and the bags under the eyes are smaller. The hair also became dark and shiny.


    Su Yiwei now lives as a pig every day. Don''t be too comfortable being served.


    Su Yiwei had to boast that the moat was praise, and she had never enjoyed such treatment. The whole family is taking care of you.


    Taking you as the center is a word. I have to say that it''s good to be ye Junrui''s wife, at least not to be mistreated.


    Su Yiwei drinks the warm water that frightens people to prepare for her, thinking happily.


    Su Yiwei is lying on the couch with a thin quilt on her stomach. Leisurely looking at the scenery outside.


    While Su Yiwei was enjoying the scenery, an unexpected guest appeared outside. Su Xiangxue? Why is she here again.


    "Would you like to invite her in?" The guard came to ask Su Yiwei.


    "No, let her go back. I don''t want to see her." Su Yiwei shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to be blocked. She''s pregnant with a child, and her mood can''t fluctuate violently.


    "Well, I''ll send her away." The guard bowed respectfully. Go to the door.


    "Miss Su, please come back. No one is allowed to clean the little grandma without Mr. Ye''s permission. Please don''t let us be scared and embarrassed. " The guard couldn''t pick out a thorn at all. Let Su Xiangxue completely can''t borrow a topic to play.


    "Brother guard, please let me go in and meet my sister. I have something very important to tell her, please Su Yiwei, with her long mouth flat, begged the guard.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. You can''t enter the cleaning room without Mr. Ye''s authorization." The guard is still blocking Su Xiangxue, with a firm attitude.


    "Why don''t you let me in? Can''t I find my sister? I really have something to say with her, otherwise why do I come to her? If you don''t report the delay, what will happen to you? " Su Xiangxue points to the guard''s nose and shouts.


    "Sister, come out, I want to see you."


    "Sister! I really have something important to tell you


    "Su Yiwei, what airs do you put on! You used to be bullied by me. You have no power to fight back. Look at you at that time. It''s really good for you. "


    "Su Yiwei, come out for me. Don''t think it''s ok if you don''t come out! I''m calling here. I want to see if you can be so calm! "


    Su Xiangxue looks at her. No matter how she shouts, Su Yiwei doesn''t move from the reclining chair. She is not only angry.


    The tone is getting worse and worse. Finally, he even began to curse Su Yiwei.


    "Aunt Shen, come with me." Su Yiwei walks to the door with aunt Shen who just came to give Su Yiwei food.


    "What does Su howl at snow? It''s not a dog." Su Yiwei sneers at Su Xiangxue who has no temperament.


    "Su Yiwei, I come to you with good intentions, but you are ungrateful. You''ve been hanging me for so long. You''ve grown up." Su stretched her hand to Xue as if to pull Su Yiwei.


    But when I was about to pull it, I was photographed by the guard.


    "Miss Su, no one is allowed to touch the young lady. Please be conscious. " The doorman kept in mind Mr. Ye''s instructions and did not let anyone who was threatening touch her. Because I fulfill my duty.


    "You... You dog! You ye Junrui''s dog! Damn, how dare a dog yell at me here! It''s the opposite Su Xiang Xueqi points his spearhead at the guard.


    The guard didn''t respond or retort, but now Su Yiwei is acting as a protector.


    "Su Xiangxue, take care of your mouth, or I''ll tear your mouth. Beating a dog depends on the owner. It''s more suitable for ye Junrui''s dog. Or do you look down on ye Junrui? " Su Yiwei appeases and looks at the doorman, sneers at Su Xiangxue.


    "Su Yiwei! Don''t be proud Su Xiangxue really broke a silver tooth. Originally, she came to ask Su Yiwei for mercy today. But I didn''t expect to develop like this.


    "Tut, Su Xiangxue, you''d better take a look at your ugly posture, and look at me disgustingly. Aunt Shen, let''s go back. " Su Yiwei doesn''t want to talk to Su Xiangxue any more. She leads aunt Shen back to the inner room.


    "Auntie Shen, the food you make is so delicious that I can''t stop eating it." Su Yiwei praised as she ate the chicken soup prepared by Aunt Shen.


    "The young granny is ridiculous. My skill is not as good as Mr. Ye." Aunt Shen said Ye Junrui could cook? It''s really anecdote. And looking at Aunt Shen''s adoring eyes, it seems that ye Junrui is doing very well?


    Su Yiwei didn''t expect that ye Junrui was really a decathlon. I thought he would only be a young master and president. I didn''t expect ye Junrui to be so strict with himself.


    "Is it true that ye Junrui can cook?" Su Yiwei still can''t believe it and asks aunt Shen again.


    "Yes, young granny, if you get along with master ye more in the future, you will know that master Ye has many unexpected things." Aunt Shen is smiling with charity.


    "Well, that''s it." Su Yiwei is thoughtful.

 Chapter 43

    It was not until the evening that ye Junrui came back from his work. As soon as he got home, he sat in the sofa and rubbed his tired head.


    "You''re back? Are you tired today, I''ll rub with you? " Su Yiwei leans her head out of the room and looks at the man with a tired look.


    "No, take good care of yourself." Ye Junrui himself is very tired, so he doesn''t want to be in love with Su Yiwei.


    "Ah, OK, aunt Shen made soup for you. On the table, you remember to eat. I''ll go back to have a rest first. I''m sleepy..." Su Yiwei didn''t care about his attitude. She told him to eat and go back to the room to sleep.


    Su Yiwei lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Junrui soon came up, looking at Su Yiwei sleeping, his face relaxed.


    I''m really busy today. Two meetings were held, and a video conference was held with a department of a foreign company. Ye Junbo also solved the matter, it can be said that ye Junrui has been in a state of tension all day.


    Ye Junrui takes off his coat and goes to bed.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s sleeping face. Suddenly he is in a trance, but he can''t forget his promise to Qiao Xianglan.


    I will take care of and love Qiao Xianglan all my life. Never abandon her, will not give up her, even if she has no fertility, and let her fertility is the root of their own.


    For ye Junrui, promise is as important as responsibility. Although businessmen''s promises are not credible, but for their important people, responsibility and commitment are equally important.


    Ye Junrui closes his eyes, relaxes his nerves and lets himself fall asleep.


    The next morning, ye Junrui got up, and inevitably woke up Su Yiwei.


    "Well... You''re awake. Are you going to work?" Su Yiwei rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    "Well, you can go to bed after breakfast." Ye Junrui said as he dressed.


    "I see. I''ll squint a little longer." Su Yiwei rubs her eyes and sleeps in a daze.


    Ye Junrui watches Su Yiwei fall asleep again. For fear that she won''t eat, he wakes Su Yiwei up and asks her to get up for breakfast.


    "Well... OK." Su Yiwei reluctantly gets up, puts on her clothes, and follows ye Junrui downstairs to eat.


    As soon as Su Yiwei sits down, the bowl on the table is filled with many dishes by Ye Junrui. Su Yiwei can only eat them.


    "Enough, I don''t want to eat any more." Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui, but also to his clip vegetables, hurriedly out of voice organization.


    "No more?" Ye Junrui thinks that he didn''t give Su Yiwei much food, so why can''t he eat it.


    "Well, I''ve eaten a lot. I really can''t eat any more. I''m so distended. " Su Yiwei waved her hand and said seriously.


    "Well, well, what do you do on the sofa? If you can''t eat it, don''t force yourself. " Even for his children, ye Junrui has to start caring about Su Yiwei''s health.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go to the TV show." Su Yiwei put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth with paper, threw them into the paper basket and went to the sofa.


    Su Yiwei turns on the TV and sees the news about ye Junbo.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m your host, Xiaocai. As we all know, Ye has always been a famous group in our province. A few days ago, ye Junbo, the second son of Ye, was accused of drunk driving, causing one serious injury and one minor injury. It has also been revealed that his former woman is in charge of the wife of Ye''s eldest son, and Su Xiangxue is the third one involved in it. Please see the live report for the specific situation. " A woman in a professional suit said, holding up the microphone with a standard eight character smile.


    Next, the scene switched to Ye''s door. There were many people at the door, most of them were reporters, and a small part of them were spectators.


    Su Yiwei is shocked. Only ye Junrui, ye junbosu and xueqiu Suqin know the inside story. No one else knows.


    Su Yiwei turns to see ye Junrui and doesn''t know whether to speak.


    "Is this... Your handwriting?" Su Yiwei sees ye Junrui looking back at himself and asks.


    "Oh, guess." Ye Junrui''s mysterious smile.


    Guess what! How do I know if you did it! How embarrassing!


    Su Yiwei turns her head and stealthily grins.


    Ye Junrui! Hum! You know how to play riddles!


    "Ha ha ha..." ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at?" Su Yiwei is hairy.


    "Nothing. I went to work. Look at this kind of report once in a while. Look at something else. " Ye Junrui picked up his briefcase and told him to go out.


    "Be careful on the way." Su Yiwei still said, looking at ye Junrui stay for a while, nodded before going out.


    Su Wei changed the channel and finally picked up a bubble drama and began to see it.


    The summer of foam is a TV play long ago. Su Yiwei can''t remember the content, so it''s good to review it again.


    Su Yiwei is so fascinated.


    She didn''t get up to eat until aunt Shen came to urge her to have lunch.


    Su Yiwei is eating happily, remembering the plot and analyzing the inner activities of the characters.


    Su Yiwei went to watch TV drama after dinner, but aunt Shen took her to her room to have a rest.


    "Auntie Shen, I want to see it again!" Su Yiwei was killed by Aunt Shen as soon as she got up.


    "No, I''m pregnant. I can''t watch more TV or play more mobile phones. I''ll play you some music. " Aunt Shen presses Su Yiwei on the bed and covers her quilt.


    Su Yiwei reluctantly lies back on the bed, with her eyes open, thinking about the past few days. What makes her care most is Ye Junbo.


    Why did ye become like this? What''s Ye Junbo like now? I''m really looking forward to seeing ye Junbo, the man who cares most about his face. In the face of so many people''s doubts, his face has been lost. If Su Xiangxue makes another noise, tut Tut, it''s really wonderful.


    Su Yiwei thinks this picture is really wonderful. Su Yiwei thinks Ye Junbo''s face should be wonderful. Hahaha, ye Junbo, don''t you think Su Xiangxue can give you a long face and unlimited support.


    Su Yiwei seems to see Su Xiangxue roaring at Ye Junbo like a shrew.


    As if to see, ye Junrui and Su Xiangxue have a big fight, and finally end up unhappy.


    Ye Junbo, this is the price you gave up me and abandoned me.


    Su Yiwei chuckled and fell asleep.


    I didn''t get up until the sun went west. And ye Junrui is back. Seeing Su Yiwei still sleeping, I didn''t disturb her. I worked in my study.

 Chapter 44

    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s playful appearance, but he has no choice. However, she is pregnant with her own child, and she can''t be too harsh on her. She should give birth to a healthy child safely.


    Ye Junrui reminds himself of Qiao Xianglan''s weak body and delicate face.


    Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s changeable expression and knows that he is entangled in his heart. I don''t care whether you are entangled or not. In short, don''t affect yourself, lest I worry with him and affect the child''s health.


    Su Yiwei leisurely eating fruit, no longer continue to watch ye Junrui, continue to watch her TV. I can only watch TV for 2 hours every day. It''s really torture. It''s boring at ordinary times. I can''t do anything more when I''m pregnant, otherwise it will hurt my body. Ah, she finally realized that it was not easy for her mother to have her own baby. When I think about how much trouble I caused my mother, I feel very guilty.


    I haven''t been to see my mother for a long time. Do you want to take time to see my mother. Tell ye Junrui about it. He said that I have nothing to do all day, and I want to have something to do. But she is pregnant, so she doesn''t have to do the heavy housework. She only watches TV, reads books, listens to music, sleeps and is in a daze. The day goes by like this. It''s really boring.


    "Ye Junrui, I want to discuss something with you." Su Yiwei pokes ye Junrui.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei with a strange face and nods.


    "I want to see my mother today. Is that ok? " Su Yiwei looked at his face and said after discussion.


    "Look at Qiu Suqin? Why isn''t she afraid of being blocked? " Ye Junrui didn''t reflect it. Su Yiwei said that her mother was stunned¡° I mean my own mother! You, why should I go to see Qiu Suqin? Really, what''s the relationship between me and her? Don''t you know? " Su Yiwei said, saying white ye Junrui one eye.


    "Oh, today? It''s just fine. I''ll wait. I''ll go with you. I''m not at ease if you go alone. " Ye Junrui takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s just after one o''clock in the afternoon, so he readily agrees. He asks his assistant Ye Sheng to push off the afternoon meeting and plan to accompany Su Yiwei to see her mother.


    He also wondered what kind of mother could raise such a stupid daughter. However, he is always considerate of others, kind-hearted and never difficult.


    Su Yiwei is not very surprised to hear that ye Junrui agrees to worship his parents. It''s not a scandal or even a disadvantage to worship his parents. Moreover, it''s his freedom to worship his parents. It''s his chicken belly that he doesn''t agree!


    "I''ll go upstairs, change my clothes and come down with you." Ye Junrui gets up and goes upstairs.


    "Wait, I have to change my clothes, too! You can''t go in your pajamas! That''s true Su Yiwei got up and went to the room.


    After they changed their clothes, the driver was waiting outside the door. Su Yiwei carries a small bag, which contains the letter she has written to her mother and father. She wants to burn it to her father and mother.


    "What are you carrying on your back?" Ye Junrui looks at his slant span bag and is very curious about the things inside. He can''t help asking.


    "Ah, these are the letters I wrote to my mother and father, not valuable things. My mother and I used to write letters, but we didn''t like chatting or email. Because the mother thinks that writing a letter can bring fun and even happiness to herself, a person who can write a letter to herself shows that this person is very important to herself. And writing a letter can really reflect the writer''s mood, including the choice of letter paper and the choice of pen color... "Su Yiwei talks endlessly in the car.


    Ye Junrui also listened carefully. In this way, along the way, they are su Yiwei talking and ye Junrui listening, and the atmosphere is still very harmonious.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss it very much. I remember that I loved playing here when I was a child. Every time I came home late, my mother would come here to see me. Every time I came home late, my father would criticize me severely. After criticism, my face would be pleasant again. Let me go home early next time. My parents will worry. " Su Yiwei looks at the small park outside the car and recalls.


    She remembers that there was a small pond in the small park before. When she was a child, she was naughty and accidentally fell into it. She was scolded. However, Su Yiwei would go to the pavilion next to the small pond to enjoy the scenery when she was bored.


    The scene of the small park is wide, you can see the whole sky, so this is why Su Yiwei indulges in the small park. She used to take her parents for a walk here, so every time Su Yiwei''s mother and father couldn''t find her, they would go to the small park to find her. And one by one.


    "This used to be the secret base of my parents and I. few people came here. Because my parents loved me, they bought this park for me to visit, and hired bodyguards to patrol here, because they were afraid that I would be abducted by others. Maybe I didn''t meet any bad people here before my parents blessed me. I thought it was a coincidence, but later I learned that it was my parents who bought the land and hired many bodyguards to patrol the small park. However, after the death of their parents, the land was no longer managed, so it was abandoned. It''s the end of desolation. " Su Yiwei looked at these familiar boundaries, familiar flowers and plants, she felt that nothing had changed here, or the original appearance, so quiet, so quiet.


    "A little further on is where I buried my mother. I buried her, dug the grave and chose the coffin myself. I buried my mother and father together to make up for my mother''s long wish to be with my father. "


    "After my mother gave birth to me, I couldn''t get into my body. Maybe I was too hard when I was young, and my body was broken. My father didn''t take good care of my mother later. All kinds of nourishment didn''t work for my mother. Later, my mother became weaker and paler. At that time, I realized that my mother might not be able to accompany me for long. At that time, I regretted very much that I didn''t find out that my mother''s health was not good, and I also brought so much trouble to her. " Su Yiwei slowly tells, tears can''t stop flowing.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei, who is so fragile. He opens his mouth but says nothing. He just grabs Su Yiwei into his arms, pats her on the back and quietly pacifies her.


    Su Yiwei wants to try not to cry, but she really has no way. Her heart is too sad, and her eyes shed tears without warning.

 Chapter 45

    Until she arrived at the cemetery, Su Yiwei did not control her grief. It took a long time for her to cry from loud to sobbing, and then to tears.


    Su Yiwei slowly calms her breath and mood. Her excessive sadness should affect her children. She feels uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Baby, mom, I''m sorry for you. It''s all mom''s bad. Mom swears that she won''t be so indecisive next time. How about mom taking you to see your grandparents? They treat mom very well. They are the most important people in her life, but they are all gone. Mom misses them so much.


    Baby, your grandparents should not be until your mother is pregnant with you. Mother will take you to see your grandparents.


    "I''m all right. I''m sorry. I''ve lost my manners. Let''s go. " Su Yiwei gets up from ye Junrui''s arms, takes ye Junrui''s handkerchief, and wipes her tear stained face and her eyelashes. He took the initiative to get out of the car.


    "It doesn''t matter, you and ye Junbo showed this kind of fragile to the extreme expression before." Don''t know how, ye Junrui thought of Su Yiwei, if also and ye Junbo showed this posture, he is really very upset. Ye Junrui frowned.


    "With Ye Junbo? No, I didn''t tell him about my mother. " Su Yiwei shook her head in denial.


    Because of crying for a long time, in ye Junrui''s opinion, Su Yiwei''s eyes and nose are red, just like a little rabbit. It''s very compassionate.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not used to it." Su Yiwei rubs her nose uneasily and staggers ye Junrui''s focus.


    "No? I''ve been sleeping in the same bed for so long, but I''m still shy? Su Yiwei didn''t expect your skin to be so thin. " Ye Junrui breaks back Su Yiwei''s parting face and stares at Su Yiwei''s eyes seriously. He doesn''t give up until he sees that Su Yiwei''s cheeks are red.


    "It''s too much, master Ye." Su Yiwei stares at ye Junrui. He turned and walked towards his parents'' grave.


    "Wait for me. What are you running for?" Ye Junrui played the advantage of leg length, and soon caught up with Su Yiwei, a short leg. He took Su Yiwei''s hand and walked forward side by side.


    They come to the grave of Su Yiwei''s mother and father.


    Su Yiwei squats down gently, cleans up the garbage on her parents'' grave, and puts the flowers in her hand in front of her parents'' grave.


    And he put the letter he had written in the incinerator and set it on fire.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m Su Yiwei. I''m an unfilial girl. I didn''t come to see you until now. But my daughter has good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear? "


    "I know Mom doesn''t like bad news, but I''ve decided to say it first. Because she was sad, she couldn''t listen to the good news. "


    "The bad news is that ye Junbo and I broke up. The agreement we made with you may not come true. What''s more, he betrayed me and chose his stepmother''s daughter. I won''t admit that she is my sister. You gave birth to my daughter, not to mention that she is not qualified. "


    "But my daughter doesn''t love him any more. If you asked me to give up Ye Junbo before, I might still quarrel with you and make you angry."


    "But it''s also her daughter''s fault. She can''t see a man clearly. Well, let''s not talk about this heartbreaker. Anyway, he''s married to Su Xiangxue. They''re suffering and unhappy now. "


    "Now I''m going to tell you the good news. Mom, I''d like to introduce you to someone. This is my husband, ye Junrui. Well, why is his name similar to that of Ye Junbo? In fact, he is his brother. We get along well. And I also have a baby. Now I know how you felt when you were pregnant with me. "


    "It must be anxiety, anxiety, doubt whether they can be born, but feel very happy, they have their own children. It''s all about motherhood. Maybe. I feel full of power now. Whether it is or not, I will try my best to have children. Now the baby is less than two months old, and it''s still easy to miscarry, but don''t worry, I won''t treat myself badly, I won''t abuse my children, don''t worry, I''m no longer Su Yiwei, I won''t let others bully me any more. "


    "Auntie, I''m your daughter''s husband. You can rest assured that you will give your daughter to me. I won''t treat your daughter badly or even let her down. If someone dares to bully her, I''ll be the first one to let it go. " Ye Junrui also came forward to kneel down and said seriously.


    "Ye Junrui, you don''t need to be like this." Su Yi Wei Nuo said.


    "You are my wife now. I don''t care who you take care of. I don''t care who you take care of. You have been wronged, can I still ignore it? You are my ye Junrui''s woman. You can''t help being bullied by those bastards. " Ye Junrui looked at me domineeringly.


    Ye Junrui, is this the devil? Suddenly tell me some unrealistic promises? Even if I want to act, I don''t need to be so serious. Besides, he says so now. In case I come back to see my mother and father later, it''s embarrassing that they are not the same person.


    (girl, you know the truth.)


    Su Yiwei watched the letters in the incinerator turn to ashes before she got up and looked at her parents'' grave again.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you next time. You should be like me. I''ll be like you. I''ve always taken the necklace you gave me. You said it''s for my safety. I haven''t taken it off since I put it on." Su Yiwei pulled out a necklace from her clothes and stroked it gently.


    Ye Junrui is familiar with this necklace. On the first night, ye Junrui wanted to take it off. Su Yiwei resisted fiercely, which shows the importance of this necklace. It turns out that it was the legacy that her parents finally left to Su Yiwei


    Ye Junrui touches Su Yiwei''s hair and pulls her arm to pull her up.


    "Stop kneeling. It''s bad for your health. I''ll take you back to rest. You''re too tired today." Ye Junrui takes Su Yiwei''s hand and goes to the car.


    "Ah! Ye Junrui, let me go. I''ll go myself. " Su Yiwei is led to move forward. She is not used to twisting her hand. She wants to get rid of Ye Junrui''s hand. She doesn''t know that ye Junrui''s hand strength is too strong. She can''t earn it at all, and she doesn''t want to struggle. She has to sulk.


    Why didn''t ye Junrui play according to the routine! It''s really irritating! Big head!

 Chapter 46

    Su Yiwei is taken into the car by Ye Junrui and goes home.


    Back home, ye Junrui was ordered to rest because he was tired.


    Su Yiwei looks at the white ceiling, beating ye Junrui silently in her heart.


    Dictatorship! Dictatorship! Violent man! Indifference! Heartless! make trouble out of nothing!!


    Su Yiwei is rolling on the bed, beating ye Junrui in her heart.


    "Why, you''re going to hurt the baby like this." Ye Junrui into the room to see Su Yiwei in non-stop rolling, quickly stopped her.


    Su Yiwei stops and sticks out her head.


    "Why! What''s in your hand? It tastes disgusting. Can''t it be for me to eat? I don''t want it. You have to eat it yourself. I won''t eat it even if I die. Die that heart, I don''t want to take medicine Su Yiwei looks at the dark medicine in ye Junrui''s hand, smelling a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. The smell is so disgusting that she waves her hand and retracts it into the quilt.


    "No, you have to take it. Although it''s bitter, it can relieve your pain." Ye Junrui can''t help but pull Su Yiwei out of the quilt. He takes a sip of the medicine and feeds it to Su Yiwei.


    When ye Junrui is feeding medicine from mouth to mouth, Su Yiwei is a fool.


    What is ye Junrui doing? He doesn''t want to eat. Mingming still insists on feeding himself. He''s mouth to mouth! He didn''t dislike it! What if I or he has bad breath. How embarrassing. Ah, this ye Junrui won''t discuss with himself before he does anything??


    It''s just a direct connection??


    "If I had just taken the medicine, I would have to do it, right?" Ye Junrui picks eyebrows, finally feeds Su Yiwei to take medicine, puts the bowl on the table.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll call you for dinner. Go to sleep. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow. Good girl. "


    Ye Junrui rubs Su Yiwei''s hair, covers Su Yiwei with a quilt, and goes out with a medicine bowl.


    Su Yiwei felt that she was really tired today and needed a rest, so she went to sleep at ease.


    Su Yiwei dreams of walking with her mother in a small park when she was a child.


    It happened to be night. It was a fine day, with stars twinkling in the sky and occasional wind. He and his mother were chasing and fighting in the small park.


    For myself, the most important thing for me is nothing more than parents and children. I don''t need to care about the rest.


    Love is really a kind of torture to oneself. No matter who you fall in love with, it will end in tragedy, right.


    Why should you pay so much attention to what is not your own? As long as you protect yourself, no matter what other people think of you, you will have a clear conscience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Junrui really took Su Yiwei to the hospital for physical examination.


    Su Yiwei followed ye Junrui to do a lot of inspection. multifarious.


    What leucorrhea examination, palace strength curettage examination, ultrasound examination, gynecological three diagnostic examination, gynecological speculum examination, other examination and so on. I also took a B-scan.


    Su Yiwei B ultrasound doctors to Su Yiwei pointed out which is the placenta, which is the head, which is the foot what, let Su Yiwei feel very incredible.


    After pregnancy, I can feel the changes in my stomach every day. I need more nutrition, but I have an appetite. I didn''t like acid before, but now I have to eat some acid every day.


    After the inspection, ye Junrui takes Su Yiwei home to have a rest.


    After a few days, ye Junrui accompanied Su Yiwei to the hospital to get the examination report. Every index is very normal. The B-ultrasound also came out. Su Yiwei took it back to treasure it, left a memorial for herself, and took a picture, of course, with a camera.


    Ye Junrui and Su Yiwei are no longer so tired, and take Su Yiwei to fetal education.


    Fetal education is also helpful to their children, can inspire children''s intelligence, in the belly of the baby love to learn from the outside world through the mother, so the mother is a good bridge for children to communicate with the outside world.


    Su Yiwei, listening to the teacher''s talk, decided to practice calligraphy, listen to music, communicate with her children, chat with other expectant mothers, prepare some small clothes for her children, and take an hour out every day to exercise and breathe fresh air.


    "I didn''t expect to be so tired of being a mother to be." Su Yiwei spread out on the bed, her eyes empty, like a dead fish.


    "I''m tired. You''ll be affected in the future." ye Junrui gives Su Yiwei a glass of water.


    "Thank you. I want to wait for myself to go out for a walk Su Yiwei turns her head and looks at ye Junrui.


    "Let Xiao Chen accompany you. I have a meeting to hold. Maybe I can''t accompany you." Ye Junrui touches Su Yiwei''s forehead.


    "Well." Su Yiwei nods. Even if he doesn''t accompany her or arrange for her to go out with her, she will be very flustered.


    After lying down for a while, Su Yiwei got up and went out for a walk.


    Su Yiwei is walking in front, and Xiao Chen is following.


    Su Yiwei wears a thick coat, which ye Junrui instructs him to put on. Looking at the few pedestrians on the road, she thinks, how long has it been since she took a walk, or a walk alone.


    I used to be busy with Ye Junbo''s affairs, and I didn''t pay attention to or care about my own preferences. Ye Junbo''s preferences are clear, but his own preferences are unknown.


    What was my dream at the beginning? teacher? A dancer? Actors? I can''t remember clearly. My previous dream may be to marry Ye Junbo.


    Ah, it seems that I have to think about what fun I have.


    I remember that I used to like painting. Why don''t I just paint? Let''s start slowly with pencil drawing. We can''t wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time now.


    Su Yiwei hummed a little song and walked back. Although she only walked for half an hour, she felt a little tired. Maybe it was her own heart. I want to go back to bed early.


    "Back? Why don''t you go Ye Junrui thinks Su Yiwei will walk for a long time, but it turns out that she came back less than half an hour after she left. It''s a bit unexpected. frankly speaking.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go. I''m so tired. I went back to my room to have a rest. You can go back to your room and sleep after you are busy. " Su Yiwei waved her hand and went upstairs without looking back.


    "By the way, I want to draw. You can buy some harmless painting supplies for me, and buy some pens and paper for me to practice calligraphy!" Su Yiwei said to ye Junrui.


    "I know. You can go up and have a rest. Tomorrow I will urge people to buy it. Don''t worry." Ye Junrui nodded.

 Chapter 47

    It''s really a fine day today. Su Yiwei looks at the cloudless outside. The sun shines in through the window, and it''s warm on her. She squints her eyes comfortably.


    Su Yiwei is lying on the bed lazily, looking at the books she bought from the Internet in her hand, not to mention how comfortable she is.


    Ye Junrui''s company is very busy these days, so he has no time to go home to see Su Yiwei. But occasionally Qiao Xianglan will come to Su Yiwei to see her, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    After all, who will be in a good mood when he looks at his rival, right.


    Qiao Xianglan often brings some food to Su Yiwei, but Su Yiwei can''t eat it. No one can eat anything except aunt Shen''s. After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable. Who knows what gourd medicine is buried in this qiaoxianglan.


    In a word, she just doesn''t like Qiao Xianglan, doesn''t want to eat what Qiao Xianglan gives, and doesn''t like to see Qiao Xianglan.


    Every time Qiao Xianglan comes, Su Yiwei pretends to sleep, lying in the quilt motionless, breathing steadily. Now she has mastered the skill of fake sleep very well, thanks to Qiao Xianglan''s harassment.


    Today, ye Junrui sent a message saying that he would come back for dinner. Su Yiwei got out of bed and told aunt Shen to prepare more dishes and chopsticks today. Ye Junrui would come back for dinner.


    When ye Junrui returns home, he sees a lot of delicious food on the table in the living room, and Su Yiwei sitting at the table. His expression collapses.


    "You''re back. Wash your hands and eat." Su Yiwei sees that ye Junrui has finally come back. As soon as her eyes are bright, she urges him to wash his hands.


    She''s really hungry! What''s the matter with ye Junrui! Come back so late, she''s really hungry, the food on the table is really tempting, hook my stomach, please, since you''re back, go to wash your hands and eat!


    "If you are hungry, eat first. Don''t wait for me. Next time, just eat when you''re ready. Don''t wait for me. You can''t be hungry. " Ye Junrui puts down his briefcase and goes to the kitchen to wash his hands. Then he goes to his seat to serve Su Yiwei.


    "Eat it yourself. Don''t pinch it for me. I''ll eat it myself." Su Yiwei said while eating, lifting chopsticks to stop ye Junrui still holding his hand.


    "Well, eat a lot. It''s good for the baby." Ye Junrui takes back the chopsticks, gets Su Yiwei''s affirmative answer, and then eats at ease.


    "Yes, yes." Su Yiwei buried herself in the meal, humming a little song in her heart.


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Ye Junrui turns to ask.


    "Tomorrow? Don''t say tomorrow. I''m free any time. I''m a free person now. I''m not busy. What''s the matter? Where do you want to take me? " Su Yiwei comes to ye Junrui and smells it curiously.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to chat with other expectant mothers. They are all experienced mothers. You can consult with them more." Ye Junrui holds an invitation to Su Yiwei.


    "Well? Don''t you go? Only one... "Su Yiwei took the invitation and said stupidly.


    "I''m very busy these days. I don''t have time to go with you. You should take care of yourself. I''ll let Ye Sheng accompany you and take care of you." Ye Junrui points to Ye Sheng, the transparent man behind him.


    "Well, all right. I''ll go by myself Su Yiwei sits back and puts away the invitation.


    Su Yiwei finished eating and read for a while, then went to bed and lay down.


    She thought to herself that she would see many pregnant women like herself tomorrow. Well, what do you want to ask? How do you get rid of boredom? In fact, I''m not at leisure now. I plan what I want to do every day. Should we pay attention to eating habits? Dr. King will tell himself what to eat and what to take. Well, what should I do? What should I ask? Forget it. I''ll listen to them tomorrow! Don''t worry today, sleep!


    Su Yiwei shrinks into the bed and goes to sleep with a beautiful dream.


    The next day, Su Yiwei, accompanied by Ye Sheng, went to her mother''s performance seminar.


    Su Yiwei watched a lot of pregnant mothers gathered around and listened to the speech on the platform.


    Su Yiwei looks at the familiar face on the platform. Su Yiwei smiles and sits down in a place where there are not many people. She looks at the woman on the platform.


    Minglouyue also saw Su Yiwei and her smile and continued to talk. Su Yiwei listened to minglouyue''s speech, enriched her responsibilities as a mother, and knew how important prenatal education was to her children.


    It was half an hour before the speech was over.


    Minglou moon came down, declined the people around to ask, went to Su Yiwei.


    "Wei, long time no see." Minglouyue sits opposite Su Yiwei and smiles.


    "Yes, Yueyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more than ten years since we met. It''s incredible that you recognized me." Minglou Moon said with chin.


    "Is my eyes that bad? Yueyue, haven''t you seen me for a long time? " Su Yiwei made a fist contest.


    "Wei, you are still so fierce. You don''t look like a lady at all." Minglou moon blinked her bright eyes.


    "Well, isn''t it better to be fierce! Really, Yueyue, you hurt my heart too much. You scold me as soon as you come up. " Su Yiwei said wrongly.


    "Speaking of it, how did you come here? It''s a gathering of expectant mothers. You won''t..." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei in surprise.


    "Well, yes, I''m pregnant." Su Yiwei nods and answers truthfully.


    "Oh? Congratulations to you and ye Junbo, for your crystallization. " Minglouyue only knows that Su Yiwei and ye Junbo fall in love, but she doesn''t know that Su Yiwei and ye Junbo have already died.


    "... no, I was robbed of my favorite by Su Xiangxue. Later, I married ye Junrui, ye Junbo''s brother, for various reasons. You just need to know that I''m fine now. I''m also pregnant with ye Junrui''s child. In a word, I''m fine now. " Su Yiwei tilts her head and explains.


    "Su Yiwei, tell me what''s going on! This Su Xiangxue, I warned her before, when my warning is listen to smile Minglouyue clenched her fists angrily, and now it''s like rushing to fight with Su Xiangxue.


    "Calm down, calm down. What are you excited about? Well, when the lecture is over, let''s go to the coffee shop and have a detailed chat. It''s too humiliating to talk here. " Su Yiwei claps minglouyue''s hand to show her calmness.


    "Well, I can leave in a little while. You''re sitting down. I''ll tell you what pregnant women should pay attention to..." minglouyue began to talk endlessly.

 Chapter 48

    "Well, my work is over. I can go." Minglouyue comes over with her bag and leads Su Yiwei out.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to my house, and I can serve you. I''m not afraid that walls have ears. How about that Su Yiwei proposed to come.


    "Well, let me see what that cold faced hell''s home looks like." Minglouyue nodded and said that it was a good idea to pay attention to it. She walked out with her feet.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Take your time." Su Yiwei is very uncomfortable being dragged along by minglouyue.


    "I almost forgot that you are pregnant. I''m really used to your violence, tut tut." Minglou moon slows down.


    Su Yiwei took minglouyue to her car and went home.


    "This is where ye Junrui and I live." Su Yiwei gets out of the car and pulls the moon in minglou.


    "Wocao, rich man, the houses in this area are super expensive, and you are the best in this area. The price must be astronomical." Minglouyue visited the legendary "dreamland" for the first time, and she also visited the best location. She felt that she was making a lot of money.


    When minglouyue saw it, she felt that her income was so small that she couldn''t afford to buy a square meter here. Even if it was her own family business, she could only buy a house in the middle of the street. What''s more, it was the top section of "dreamland".


    "Su Yiwei, you earned it. Do you know how expensive the houses here are?" Minglou month excitedly takes Su Yiwei''s hand and says.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s just a place to live. I don''t know how expensive it is. I''m used to it. Minglouyue, don''t be as calm as someone who hasn''t seen the market before." Although I used to stare at luxury cars for a long time, I just haven''t seen people from the countryside.


    "I see. I''m calm. But I''ll tell you, here is nine million square meters. If you estimate it with your eyes, it''s at least hundreds of millions. You live in the prime area. Do you know that Minglou Moon said in Su Yiwei''s ear.


    "Lying trough? It''s true. It''s so scary. I''ve never noticed it. " Su Yiwei is shocked. She thinks it''s just where ye Junrui lives. She knows it''s expensive, but she didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    It''s a moat. Worship. With money, it''s like spending a lot of money. Only a house costs hundreds of millions. Tut Tut, money is good. You can do whatever you want.


    "Really, will I cheat you? My parents and I have been staring at the house here for a long time. I know all about the house price." Minglouyue said definitely.


    "Well, go in. Anyway, it''s not my money that I spent. It''s ye Junrui who has the money. Don''t you want to know about me and ye Junbo? " Su Yiwei can''t stand it. She pulls the moon in minglou.


    "Well, yes." Minglouyue found that her image had not been set up well and collapsed immediately.


    "Sit down. Here''s the thing


    "Two months ago, I had a relationship with Ye Junbo as a boyfriend and girlfriend, and I also decided the wedding date. When I got married, I knew that the bride was su Xiangxue, not me. I was so mad at that time that I agreed to marry ye Junrui and have children with him. "


    "I don''t know when ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue got together. Maybe he thinks I''m more boring than Su Xiangxue, or even I don''t take the initiative than Su Xiangxue. I''m the kind of person who resists unmarried and makes love first, so he used to ask me, and I would refuse because of my insistence."


    "But fortunately, it''s also because of my persistence that I recognize Ye Junbo. Men are all animals that think by their lower body. Hum. "


    "They are married now, but their relationship is very bad. Su Xiangxue is pretty, headstrong and has a big lady''s temper. Ye Junbo is selfish, reputable and chicken bellied. After they get married, there will be endless quarrels and torments. "


    "Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo came to me before, and ye Junbo even begged me in a low voice? Oh, he never asked anyone. But because ye Junrui gave him pressure to beg me? I don''t know why he chose to ask me instead of Ye Junrui. "


    "I refused him. Su Xiangxue is still so upset. As soon as I instigate her, I go back to quarrel with Ye Junbo. Now they are getting divorced. I was invited to see a good play before, tut tut. "


    "Wow, in the past few years when I was away, a lot of things have really happened. You have become a mother to be." Minglou moon marvels.


    "Yes, what I didn''t expect is that ye Junrui and I won the bid after we went to bed. It''s a bit incredible. It''s very lucky. It can also be said that it''s unfortunate, because I''m not ready to be a mother at all."


    "At the beginning, I was really flustered. I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t put myself in the right position at all. I became a mother in a muddle."


    "I was always in love with chaos in those days, and I made my children suffer. After that, ye Junrui and I went to see my parents, and I also introduced him to my parents. "


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I know that I should cherish the present life, live my present life well, and worry about the future things."


    "Su Yiwei will try to relax herself when she is pregnant. Don''t be too tired, and take a breath of fresh air properly." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei with a relaxed look, and she is relieved.


    "I know that ye Junrui has a special doctor who will take good care of my body. I will take care of my own children myself. " Su Yiwei touches her stomach.


    "Well, you and ye Junrui Minglou moon asked hesitantly.


    "It''s just a business relationship. I gave birth to him and he avenged me. He helped me destroy the wedding of Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue, and helped me find the place. I am in the most difficult time, is ye Junrui help, these I all know, I owe ye Junrui, I will return slowly Su Yiwei shook her head, indicating that she was OK.


    "Well, that''s good. You have to protect yourself. You know, Auntie and uncle are not here now. Except for my accident, you can''t trust anyone any more. You are too kind, kind will easily forgive others Minglou moon rubs Su Yiwei''s hair.


    "I know. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry about it." Su Yiwei nodded.


    "You always say you know, what about action?" The moon in the bright building looks at itself.


    "I have good protection for myself. Don''t worry about it all the time." Su Yiwei said wrongly.

 Chapter 49

    "I''m always worrying? Who used to tell you that ye Junbo was unreliable? Who swore that he was the one he had been waiting for? Who? Can you tell me? "


    "And before you were bullied by others, who helped you report the injustice? Su Xiangxue always embarrasses you. Did I teach her a lesson for you? Huh? Now you say I''m worrying? Can you stop me from worrying? My best friend? "


    "Do I have to watch to be bullied? Watching you suffer? I''m not a friend at all! "


    "Tell me, now that your wings are hard, don''t you want to recognize me as a friend? It''s said that good friends go together all their lives. What''s the result? You want to abandon others, Su Yiwei. You are so cruel. "


    Su Yiwei looks at the bright moon on the line of the Opera master and wipes her sweat.


    "Come on, Ming Opera master! I can''t fight you. You''re still powerful. I''m just a little fairy with weak magic power. Please forgive me. "


    "Hum, Su Yiwei, don''t say it. You just dislike me. You just don''t want to recognize my friend, do you?" minglouyue wronged.


    "How dare you, Miss Ming? I don''t recognize you. It''s just natural."


    "Well, that''s about the same. In other words, how about that one in your family. " Minglouyue is very curious about whether the cold faced king of hell in the rumor is true.


    "What else, that''s it. It''s a good relationship. It''s not so embarrassing. " Su Yiwei shrugged her shoulders.


    She felt that she was in a very good situation and didn''t need any changes.


    "He doesn''t bully you. By the way, isn''t there a rumor. Does ye Junrui have someone he likes? Who is it? Did you show up? " Minglou moon asked excitedly.


    "He didn''t bully me. After all, I''m pregnant with his child. If he wants to bully me, he has to consider the child."


    Su Yiwei was stunned for a moment.


    "He''s the one with a sweetheart, a special baby. She''s always been there. She''s never disappeared. "


    Su Yiwei said lonely.


    "What? Does ye Junrui have someone he likes? Then why marry you? What''s the price of his deal with you? " Minglou moon is surprised.


    "I don''t know why I''m pregnant. I didn''t ask. I just need to do my own thing. I''m just a deal with him. There''s no need to involve too much, is there? " Su Yiwei said lightly.


    "Su Yiwei, you have changed a lot. You are no longer cowardly, no longer blindly bear the pain imposed on you by others, you learned to fight back, I really should thank ye Junrui, I taught you for so long or did not learn, just two months, you learned to protect yourself, sure enough, is there a problem with my teaching method Minglouyue can''t help admiring the man who can make su Yiwei strong. It took him a long time to make su Yiwei look like this. It took him less than two months to make su Yiwei look like this.


    But it''s good that she won''t be bullied any more, and she can rest assured for a long time.


    "Yes, but you haven''t changed anything, just become more beautiful." Su Yiwei gently puts the broken hair of minglou moon behind her ears.


    In fact, minglouyue is a kind of gentle girl, a typical oriental woman. A head of black long hair randomly spread on the shoulder, white skin, thick eyelashes, watery eyes, small lips, concave and convex body. She exudes a unique feminine flavor.


    "It''s more feminine. It''s not that tomboy anymore." Su Yiwei said with a smile.


    She remembers that when she was a child, she was bullied by other children. It was minglouyue who stood up for her. At that time, minglouyue cut her short broken hair. At first glance, she thought she was a delicate boy. She just called her little brother and was refuted.


    "What little brother, I''m a girl. I just cut my hair short!"


    "How can you always be bullied by others? In this way, I will cover you and others will not dare to bully you any more. Oh, if someone bullies you in the future, you can tell me that I will help you get revenge! By the way, my name is minglouyue. What''s your name? Crying? "


    I still remember the bright and bright smile of the moon. It was the only light in my world at that time.


    "I''m not crying. I''m Su Yiwei." Little Su Yiwei wiped away her tears and said so.


    "Su Yiwei? May I call you Wei? You can also call me Yueyue. We will be good friends in the future. They don''t take you to play, but I take you to play. "


    "Really? Don''t you dislike me? " Su Yiwei looks at the moon in the little minglou with bright eyes.


    "Why should I dislike you? You''re so protective, and you''re so cute when you smile. Why don''t you smile more?" Minglou moon tilted her head and showed a smiling face¡° Here, like this. "


    "I''m... I''m afraid. My mother said I had a terrible smile. And she won''t let me play with other kids. They all love my sister. My sister always speaks ill of me behind my back, but can you not tell my sister that I say so about her, or it will be miserable to go home. " Su yiweila pleads with minglouyue.


    "Don''t worry, of course not. We are good friends! But your sister has gone too far! Why bully you? " Minglou moon asked.


    "My mother died, and my father brought an aunt back. My aunt also had a child. She was younger than me and became my sister. But I don''t know why, when I showed them my kindness, they still bullied me, beat me and spoke ill of me in front of my father. My father was too much and believed them."


    "I don''t like the new mom. She''s not my mom. My mother is very kind to me. She will make my favorite food and take me to the secret base. Unlike today''s parents, they don''t care about me. Wei missed her mother very much, but she couldn''t find her mother. Her mother was gone. My aunt said that her mother died and she would not meet me again. She must hate me. She didn''t come to see Wei. Wei would be very good. I want to see her mother... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Don''t cry..."


    "Why do you want to be so absorbed?" Minglou moon waved in front of me and interrupted my memory.


    "Nothing, just thinking about our past." Su Yiwei shook her head.


    "In the past? I still remember the first time we met, that is, you were bullied by your sister, and I helped you out. Later, when you went back, you were scolded by your father... "Minglou Yueming laughed.

 Chapter 50

    Su Yiwei listens to the memories of minglou moon and smiles.


    "Yes, Yueyue, I thought you were a tomboy when I was a child, especially cool and handsome. At that time, in my heart, you were my God."


    "That''s not true. When I was a child, I broke through the sky. It''s like when you were a child, you didn''t fight back even if you were bullied by others. You''re still a crying ghost. " Minglou moon comes and pinches Su Yiwei''s face.


    "Well, I''m not. I used to be too weak, but now I can protect myself. By the way, do you still have a job? " Su Yiwei looks at minglou moon with a flat mouth.


    "No, today is just the last day. Even if there is, I will ask for leave. It''s not easy for me to get together with you after ten years. " Minglou moon shakes her head.


    "Then you stay with me today. I haven''t been together for a long time. Who is chatting in the same bed?" Su Yiwei is close to minglouyue, takes her arm and leans on her shoulder.


    "Good! But won''t the... In your family be unhappy or angry? " Minglouyue nods, but there is a trace of hesitation. After all, ye Junrui''s cold face and the title of Yama are not in vain. Minglouyue is afraid that her life will be handed over to ye Junrui.


    "It''s OK. Why are you afraid of him? He won''t eat you. As long as you don''t provoke him Su Yiwei laughingly looks at minglouyue and thinks that she is easy to think.


    "Ah, I didn''t think so because it was necessary, OK?" Minglouyue said madly.


    "You are still so free and unrestrained. Right, do you remember that when you were a child, you were very fond of making trouble. Every time I pleaded with my aunt for you, so as to avoid the pain of your skin and flesh." Su Yiwei chuckles.


    "Well, you remember! You know how to hurt me with this. " The moon of minglou comes up and gently scratches Su Yiwei.


    "I don''t have it. I suddenly remember. You have wronged me. " Su Yiwei immediately pretends to be wronged.


    "No, you don''t always pretend to be wronged in front of me." Minglouyue can''t stand Su Yiwei''s poor appearance. She immediately asks Su Yiwei for mercy.


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t pretend to be wronged, you can''t stand it. You are still not my good friend. I don''t comfort you when I am wronged. " Su Yiwei is dying.


    "Well, well, ancestor, you are my ancestor. Please forgive me. You know I don''t like this kind of white lotus." Minglouyue patted her chest to suppress her nausea.


    "Well, I''ll stop. Ye Junrui is almost home. You should be ready. " Su Yiwei looks up at the clock.


    "What? So fast? Are you sure he''ll be back tonight? " Minglou moon holds her heart beating. Don''t get me wrong. It''s fear, not love.


    "Yes, he called me this morning and said what time he would be back today." Su Yiwei explained.


    "Can I go now? It suddenly occurred to me that I still have work today and I can''t ask for leave." Minglou month immediately counseled, she is really afraid, in case he provoked ye Junrui how to do, he can''t implicate Su Yiwei, or go, as expected or while ye Junrui hasn''t come back to slip.


    "... silly roe deer, what are you excited about? You are calm. Aren''t you the calmest and most beautiful moon in Ming Lou? What''s your momentum? " Su Yiwei can''t watch any more.


    I may get along with ye Junrui for a long time, but I don''t feel the momentum of Ye Junrui any more. In fact, she understands the moon of Ming Lou very well. Isn''t she who she was.


    I used to be afraid of Ye Junrui, but now... I''m not afraid of him, and I can even get along with ye Junrui. Sure enough, after living with ye Junrui, it''s getting bigger anyway.


    His adaptability is also very good. After all, ye Junrui, the cold faced king of hell, has put up with it.


    "How can I be calm? You''ve been with him for some time. It''s the first time I''ve met him, and it''s said that he''s cold-blooded and unreasonable... Ah bah, cold-blooded and ruthless, four relatives don''t recognize him!" The moon talks nonsense.


    "What? make trouble out of nothing? Poof... You idiot. He won''t aim at you for no reason. What are you afraid of? " Su Yiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s right... Maybe his rumors are too frightening." Minglou month think is also, he did not sorry ye Junrui, also did not provoke him, in the heart suddenly relieved.


    "What are you nervous about there, stupid you." Su Yiwei touched the head of minglou moon.


    "What are you talking about..." At this time, ye Junrui suddenly opened the door.


    "Why? Ye Junrui, are you at home? Wait... Don''t you hear all of them? " Su Yiwei is surprised to see ye Junrui coming out of the study.


    "Yes, I got home half an hour earlier than you. I wanted to pick you up, but Ye Sheng said that he was on his way to see you and miss Ming off. I''ll wait for you at home. Unexpectedly... "Ye Junrui comes to sit next to Su Yiwei and hugs her.


    "How dare you eavesdrop on us?" Su Yiwei is speechless. This ye Junrui won''t talk to me when he gets home. He has been eavesdropping for so long! Isn''t he the one who heard everything when he was a child!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! It''s going crazy! This ye Junrui! Why not play according to the routine!


    "Where am I eavesdropping? I''m just listening, OK?" Ye Junrui pours a glass of water for Su Yiwei.


    "Oh, yes. Let me introduce you. This is my best friend, minglouyue. Yueyue, this is my, um, husband, ye Junrui, so I don''t have to introduce him. " Su introduces ye Junrui to Vera with the moon of Ming Lou.


    "Ye Zonghao, I''m Wei''s best friend." Minglouyue is stiff all over, but he is just looked at by Ye Junrui.


    Wuwuwu, Ah Wei''s husband''s aura is too strong. People can''t bear it. How did she live to the present? Don''t you feel depressed.


    "Hello, I''m Vivian''s husband. Thank you for taking care of Wei Wei all these years. Give me such a good Wei Wei. " Ye Junrui nods to minglou moon.


    "No, no, no, it''s Vivian herself! You''re welcome. You''re welcome. That''s all I have to do. " Minglou moon replied with a stiff face.


    "Yueyue, don''t be so nervous. He won''t beat you. Don''t be afraid." Su Yiwei looks at the moon like a fossil and smiles.


    "Ah? I''m not afraid, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Su Yiwei felt extremely embarrassed when she looked at the atmosphere, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only sit in a daze. The atmosphere was once awkward, and she was most afraid of the silence of the ai

 Chapter 51

    Su Yiwei can''t help but open her mouth when she looks at the way they are about to sit down.


    "Eat first. What are you doing, one, two, three wooden people?"


    "Have dinner? Yes, what to eat!" Minglouyue gets excited when she hears the food.


    "I don''t know. You can ask aunt Shen." Su Yiwei shrugged that she didn''t know.


    "Who is aunt Shen? Cook? Is cooking good? " Minglou moon asked excitedly.


    Although minglouyue looks cold and cool, she is a joker, a glutton and a man. Every time minglou moon is nervous, it''s the best way to lure her with food.


    "Yes, aunt Shen''s cooking is delicious. Aunt Shen should still be in the kitchen now. Wait for you. I''ll go and have a look." Su Yiwei pats ye Junrui''s hand and goes to the kitchen.


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you. It''s just boring." Minglou moon see Su Yiwei to leave, heart a panic, such words, is not only left himself and ye Junrui? Don''t, Wei Wei. Don''t leave me. I''m afraid of you!


    "Well, all right." Su Yiwei reluctantly agreed.


    Su Yiwei leads minglouyue to the kitchen. Aunt Shen is cooking the last dish. It will be ready soon.


    "Little grandma? What are you doing here? The kitchen is full of cooking fumes. You''d better sit in the living room and wait for dinner. " Aunt Shen saw that Su Yiwei came to the kitchen and quickly dissuaded her.


    "It''s all right, Auntie Shen. I''ll leave soon. I''ll take my friends to have a look." Su introduced aunt Shen to Vera with the moon of Ming Lou behind her.


    "Hello, aunt Shen. I''m Weiwei''s friend, minglouyue. I hope you will take care of me." Minglou moon nodded to Aunt Shen politely.


    "Miss Ming is serious. I''m just a servant of the Ye family. Don''t be so polite, let alone so formal. I''m a servant. If you have anything to do, just let me know Aunt Shen stopped and bowed to the moon.


    "Don''t be so polite, Auntie Shen. Auntie, we won''t disturb you. We''ll go out and wait for your meal. " Suyiweila left the kitchen with minglouyue and sat down at the dining table.


    "Ye Junrui, come and wait for the meal. Aunt Shen will be ready soon. " Su Yiwei greets ye Junrui.


    "Well, I''ll watch it for a while and call me when it''s on." Ye Junrui devotes himself to the books in his hand.


    Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei and ye Junrui in a harmonious atmosphere, and the stone hanging in her heart is also put down. Although she knows that they have a trading relationship, it is rare for them to have such a harmonious relationship. Although there is no emotional basis, there is also a couple atmosphere between them.


    "Young granny, young master, Miss Ming, the meal is ready. I''ll let them serve it." Aunt Shen went to the living room and said.


    People take out the dishes in the kitchen and put them on the table.


    "Ye Junrui, have dinner." Su Yiwei turns her head and shouts ye Junrui.


    "Well, here we are." Three people are eating without words.


    After dinner, the three people turned on the TV and watched the new play "biography of Chu Qiao". The female leader was the popular actress, Xiao Yao''er, and the male leader was Feng Yi. Their acting skills are still excellent, and every look is vivid, as if the people in the book came out of the book.


    "Ye Junrui, I sleep with Yueyue. What about you? Study? " After watching the TV series, Su Yiwei is about to go to bed. She turns to ask ye Junrui.


    "I sleep in the study, you should be careful, don''t press yourself, otherwise it''s you who are suffering, you know." Ye Junrui gently rubs Su Yiwei''s head.


    "I see. Take a thick quilt for yourself. Don''t freeze. It''s cold at night." Su Yiwei impolitely feeds dog food to minglouyue.


    "Well, go to sleep. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me." Ye Junrui asked before he got up.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiwei nodded.


    "What about dog abuse? Too much! Even if I''m afraid of him, you can''t feed me dog food? I''m still a child. How can you bully me? " Minglouyue said she couldn''t bear to cover her heart.


    Sure enough, the indifference of the man gentle up is torture, but also so warm heart, wow, Kaka, it is crisp fried, OK! And finally, I gave Weiwei a warm smile.


    "Where can I be? I''m really aggrieved. Well, don''t make any noise. Go up and wash and sleep. I''m a little tired. " Su Yiwei rubs her sore leg.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Minglou moon is no longer noisy, obediently holding Su Yiwei upstairs.


    The two little sisters went into the bathroom together, took a bath and played for a while before they came out.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that, Su Yiwei, after you become a mother to be, your figure is getting better than me. That curve is that men see crime, women see jealousy." Minglou moon marvels at Su Yiwei''s figure.


    She remembers that Su Yiwei''s figure was bean sprouts before, and now she becomes a sexy mother.


    Minglouyue can''t help but feel Su Yiwei with a pig''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Really, minglouyue, have you never touched a woman''s body? I have, you have too. Touch yourself. Don''t touch me. It''s weird." Su Yiwei writhes her body uncomfortably. She feels the numbness brought by the touch of minglouyue, and immediately stays away from minglouyue.


    She thought of the first night again. What was she thinking? Really! Don''t think about it! Su Yiwei, calm down!


    "Oh, I''m shy. Su Yiwei, we are all women. What are you afraid of? Don''t let us touch. We are still friends. You treat me like this. " The moon of minglou is approaching me with a smile.


    "Well, Yueyue, stop making trouble. I''ll be really angry if I make trouble again." Su Yiwei stops her leaning on her body and goes to bed around minglou moon.


    "Well, I''ll stop. Go to bed. I''ll help you with your hair." Minglou moon is serious.


    Minglouyue helps Su Yiwei wipe her hair seriously.


    "Do you think ye Junrui loves me?" Su Yiwei said leisurely.


    "Love. What''s the matter? " The moon returns.


    "How can you tell that he loves me? Is his eye tilted? Do you want to see an ophthalmologist?" Su Yiwei gives a white look.


    "Ah? He doesn''t love you? Why are you acting like that? " Minglouyue stops the action of wiping her hair for a moment and continues to brush Su Yiwei''s hair.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a compensation. When I have a baby, we''ll have nothing more to do with each other. " Su Yiwei covers her knees and buries her face in her arms.


    "Weiwei... Are you ok? Are you..." minglouyue thinks she realizes something.


    "Shh, don''t say it. Leave me some dignity." Su Yiwei raises her head and stops minglouyue from going on.

 Chapter 52

    "OK... Weiwei, when you have a baby, go abroad with me and I''ll take care of you?" Minglou moon holding Su Yiwei said.


    In fact, minglouyue knows Su Yiwei''s current situation. Ye Junrui has his own favorite people, but he is having an affair with Su Yiwei. It''s a proper style of scum.


    "Well, don''t blame him. I''m the one who''s cheap. " Su Yiwei shed tears of frustration.


    She knows that she can''t control her feelings and falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love. But she knows that ye Junrui has a sweetheart and loves her very much. She even wants to marry a notorious woman for her.


    They have a lifelong commitment, and they are just a tool. She knows, she does. But she can''t resist ye Junrui''s gentleness at all.


    Even if it''s just a little bit good to Su Yiwei, Su Yiwei can remember it for a long time.


    She is so easily moved, isn''t she very promising? Su Yiwei thinks that if she is known by minglouyue, she will be scolded again. Ah, from childhood to adulthood, the only thing that is good to her is minglouyue. Now she still conceals her. She feels guilty for her.


    "Yueyue, thank you for being with me all the time when I was vulnerable. If I didn''t have you, I really didn''t know what to do." Su Yiwei wiped away her tears and said with a smile.


    "Fool, I don''t protect you. Who am I protecting? Ah, you are my best friend. You and ye Junbo, you didn''t tell me enough to make me angry, OK? Now you jump from a wolf''s nest to another tiger''s mouth, do you want to kill me, ah. " Minglouyue grabs Su Yiwei''s ear and looks at her in frustration.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I don''t know, do I?" Su Yiwei said weakly, kneading minglou moon pinching painful ears.


    "Hum, no matter how you are bullied, tell me, you know, I can at least give you advice, can''t I?" Minglouyue hugs Su Yiwei and says.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Yueyue Su Yiwei said with tears.


    Thank you, Yueyue, so selfless, no matter how you stand by my side, support me, encourage me, it''s good to have you as my best friend. Su Yiwei and minglouyue lie down together.


    Two people looked at each other a smile, covers the quilt to sleep.


    Su Yiwei is the first to wake up. She rubs her sleepy eyes and gets up in a daze.


    "Awake? Your friend hasn''t woken up yet. Don''t wake her up. I''ve prepared maternity clothes for you. What do you want to wear? " Ye Junrui stood aside and said softly.


    "Well..." Su Yiwei stretched out her hand and let ye Junrui control her.


    "Well, when you get up, I''ll take you to wash?" Ye Junrui puts Su Yiwei''s hand on her maternity dress. Put on socks and shoes for Su Yiwei.


    "Well, good." Su Yiwei nods and gently gets up. She doesn''t wake minglouyue who is sleeping. She and ye Junrui enter the washroom.


    Ye Junrui combs Su Yiwei''s hair patiently. Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s gentle expression in the mirror and continues to wash.


    By the time they got out of the washroom, the moon had already risen.


    "Yueyue, wake up, wash. I''ve finished washing." Su Yiwei gently looks at the moon of minglou that just wakes up, and gives her flat and cocked little hair.


    "Well, it''s time for breakfast, isn''t it?" Minglou moon finally no longer in a daze, back to God.


    "Well, you can eat it after washing." Su Yiwei nodded.


    "Good! I''m going to wash up at once Here I am! Ha ha ha, wait for me~


    Su Yiwei laughingly looks at minglou moon and goes to the washroom to wash.


    "Let''s go down first. Yueyue will be well soon." Su Yiwei says to ye Junrui.


    "Well, all right. I''ll help you Ye Junrui helps Su Yiwei down the stairs.


    Two people sat on the table for a short time, sure enough, the moon came down. Clean and beautiful. Today''s moon seems more beautiful than yesterday''s moon. Is she going to see anyone?


    "Yueyue, who are you going to see in such a fancy dress today?" Su Yiwei looks at different minglou moon and asks curiously.


    "Ah, to meet the person you like." Minglou moon''s charming face showed a touch of red.


    Su Yiwei sees such a little woman''s moon in minglouyue. She thinks that it''s the first time for her to see this moon. Who is the person that makes Yueyue like? She should check it out for her.


    "Oh, there are people I like in Yueyue. Finally, is my daughter going to get married?" Su Yiwei greets minglouyue and sits down to eat. She laughs.


    "You know how to tease me. You''d better take good care of yourself, mother to be!" The moon in minglou comes.


    "Yo Yo, Yue Yue, I''d like to see the man who fascinates you." Su Yiwei looked at such a coy moon in minglou, filled with countless curiosity.


    "I''m curious. I''ll be the first one to show you when I catch up with you." Minglou moon sat down and said.


    "I haven''t caught it yet. My God, who is it that makes our Yueyue beauty so hard to catch it?" Su Yiwei asked while eating.


    "Will you follow me to his company to find him?" Minglouyue is here.


    "Well, will you wait?" Su Yiwei tilts her head.


    "Well, yes, I want to find him." Minglou moon is eating quickly.


    "If you eat slowly, why are you in a hurry? Really, I can''t eat fast. Why don''t you wait for me. " Su Yiwei eats the dish ye Junrui gives her and says with a smile.


    "Oh, yes." Minglou moon just slows down the speed of eating vegetables. Eat like a lady.


    When they finish eating, Su Yiwei and minglouyue take Ye Sheng''s car and drive to the company of the person minglouyue likes.


    Su Yiwei looks at the familiar doorplate. Isn''t this company Ding Weichen''s company


    Su Yiwei felt cool. Is it so dramatic? What my best friend likes is a man who likes me?


    "Miss Su?" Ding Weichen comes out from the inside and sees Su Yiwei. He immediately puts down his work and comes out to say hello to Su Yiwei.


    "Chenchen, why did you ignore me?" Minglouyue looks at Ding Weichen and Su Yiwei. They have a good relationship. She has a flat mouth.


    "Miss Ming, I remember I rejected you, and I also said that I have someone I like. Please don''t disturb me again." Ding Weichen said with a cold face.


    "Chenchen, don''t do that. I can change what you don''t like about me." Minglouyue''s heart is breaking when she looks at the man she likes so cold.


    "How? What can I do? I don''t like you anywhere. If you can change it, don''t like me. " Ding Weichen said.

 Chapter 53

    "Chenchen, it doesn''t matter if you have someone you like. I can wait for you with no regrets." As soon as minglou moon sees Ding Weichen, she becomes a dedicated and infatuated woman.


    Su Yiwei looks at this dramatic scene.


    "Yueyue, is she the one you like so much?" Su Yiwei said.


    "Yes, it''s him. Do you want to compete with your man? It''s handsome, isn''t it The bright moon laughs.


    "Well, yes. It''s very handsome. " Su Yiwei lowered her eyes to cover her inner waves.


    It''s just a coincidence that the man who has a good feeling before is Yueyue''s sweetheart.


    It''s really a lot of fate. I''m the moon of Ming Lou and Ding Weichen.


    "Hey, that''s the man I like in minglouyue. How can he not be excellent?" Minglouyue raised her chin with pride.


    "Minglouyue, you and I are impossible." Ding Weichen said coldly. I don''t look at the moon in the Ming tower, but only focus on my own sculpture.


    "Eh, isn''t this the jade that I customized there with ye Junrui last time... How can it be here..." Su Yiwei looks at the jade in Ding Weichen''s hand and feels very familiar. After a careful look, isn''t this the jade that she and ye Junrui customized and carved last time? Does that shop belong to Ding Weichen?


    "It''s a different branch of mine." Ding Weichen explained patiently.


    "Ding Weichen! Don''t forget, we still have an engagement! " Minglouyue can''t stand the neglect of Ding Weichen. She comes forward and holds Ding Weichen''s hand.


    "Engagement? It''s just an engagement. I can go back on it at any time. Minglouyue, don''t take yourself seriously. " Ding Weichen said mercilessly.


    "Ding Weichen, don''t go too far. Yueyue, she just likes you. You can''t treat her like this. " Su Yiwei doesn''t want her best friend to be scolded by others, so she begins to dissuade her.


    "Now that you have said that, I think I''d better spread it out today." Ding Weichen put down the object in his hand and went to the moon in front of minglou.


    "Miss minglou Yueming, I don''t like you. As for the engagement, my parents made it for me. Without my consent, I asked my parents to withdraw their marriage, even disguised as a playboy, considering your girl''s face. Your parents have also agreed to terminate the engagement, so don''t tell people outside that you are my fiancee. You''re making a rumor, you know! " Ding Weichen said it very clearly.


    "Chenchen... I really like you. I fell in love with you the first day I saw you. Can''t you give me a chance?" Minglou moon sobs.


    "No, Miss Ming, I already have someone I like, so please don''t disturb me. I don''t want you to interfere in my life again and add unnecessary troubles and anger to me." Ding Weichen looked at the moon and said seriously.


    When he said he liked someone, he glanced at Su Yiwei. Su Yiwei immediately feels tight in her heart. The person that Ding Weichen likes is not herself, right? Impossible, impossible, Su Yiwei, what do you think? Don''t think about it. Do you think you are a sweet cake? Everyone likes you? Besides, he may have just looked at himself unintentionally.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t dare to look at Shangding Weichen, so she immediately turns away.


    "Su Yiwei, I have already carved one. Would you like to have a look?" Ding Weichen invites Su Yiwei to see his carved jade in the inner room.


    "Well, good. Yueyue, you... "Su Yiwei nodded and agreed. Just as she wanted to pull up minglou, Yueyue was interrupted by Ding Weichen.


    "Miss Ming is not the main source, so she can''t go in. Let''s go. " Ding Weichen light said, turned to go inside.


    "Yueyue? I''ll go first and have a look at the jade that ye Junrui and I ordered here. It will come out right away. Ye Sheng, wait for me outside. " Su Yiwei gently pats minglouyue''s clenched hands and looks at her best friend''s red eyes. She feels uncomfortable, but she has nothing to do.


    I can''t just put them together. I don''t have this ability.


    "Well, good. Come out quickly. " The moon of the bright building returns without spirit.


    Su Yiwei looks at the gloomy moon in minglou, and her heart is full of anger and heartache. She turns around and follows Ding Weichen into the inner room.


    "What do you mean, Ding Weichen! What''s wrong with Yueyue? She''s good-looking, kind, gentle, beautiful and generous. It doesn''t suit your eyes. " As soon as she enters the inner room, Su Yiwei challenges Ding Weichen.


    "Nothing, just don''t like it." Ding Weichen takes a deep look at Su Yiwei.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Even so, you''re not going to say that. She can''t bear it. " Su Yiwei asked suspiciously.


    "What are you doing? Su Yiwei, don''t you know who I like? Who do I like? " Ding Weichen approaches Su Yiwei, and his eyes are like a clear spring staring at Su Yiwei.


    "Why should I know? Besides, I have nothing to do with who you like." Su Yiwei pushes Ding Weichen away.


    "Oh? Why do you want to know? Su Yiwei, listen, I, Ding Weichen like you. I don''t know when I like you, but I just like you, like your smile, like your silly, like you, as long as you are me. " Ding Weichen said affectionately.


    "What did you say? You... Like me? " It turns out that Ding Weichen likes me? Su Yiwei is stunned. He pointed to himself and asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, I like you." Ding Weichen once again confessed.


    "... you can''t like me, i... I''ve..." Su Yiwei opened her mouth and widened her eyes.


    "Why? Because you''re married? " Ding Weichen has long known that Su Yiwei is married, but he knows that Su Yiwei is not happy now. She can''t get happiness from ye Junrui, and she can give her the happiness she wants. He''ll give her everything she wants.


    "You know? Yes, I''m married and married, so don''t like me. It''s not worth it. " Su Yiwei was shocked, but she soon calmed down.


    "I know. I knew it when I saw you for the first time, but I don''t care. I know you are not happy with ye Junrui. I can give you anything you want. So, Su Yiwei will consider me." Ding Weichen took my hand and said with a look.


    "Impossible, Ding Weichen. You know, we are impossible." Su Yiwei said with a white face.


    "Why, because ye Junrui?" Ding Weichen leaned against the table.


    "No matter what it is, I can''t like you. Because Yueyue likes you, it''s doomed that we can''t Su Yiwei said firmly.

 Chapter 54

    "Because of minglou moon? Does she like me? What does it have to do with you? Even if you are her best friend, do you have to be patient? " Ding Weichen frowned.


    "Yes, because she is my best friend in the world, I can''t compete with her for the person I like." Su Yiwei closed her dry eyes.


    "You are really close. I don''t want to force you. Think about it for yourself. Here, this is made by you. " Ding Weichen sees that Su Yiwei is nervous, so he doesn''t force her. He takes out a delicate mahogany box from the drawer and hands it to Su Yiwei.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Su Yiwei takes over and walks out without Li Ding Weichen.


    "Ha..." Ding Weichen looks at Su Yiwei''s back and smiles faintly.


    Su Yiwei, I won''t give up.


    "Yueyue, let''s go." Su Yiwei goes out in a hurry, and sees minglouyue pulling her to the car.


    "Where''s the dust?" Minglouyue asked anxiously.


    "He''s still in the back room. Come back with me first." Su Yiwei looks at minglouyue with complicated eyes.


    "He has nothing for you to bring me?" Minglou moon asked nervously.


    "No... Yueyue, actually..." Ding Weichen said that the person he liked was me. Su Yiwei opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Opened the mouth, estimated that the bright building month can break up the friendship with oneself, I cannot lose the month, the decision!


    "Actually what..." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei''s tense appearance, and her heart hangs.


    "Nothing. I''m a little tired. Let''s go back first. " Su Yiwei finally chose to shut up.


    Su Yiwei closed her eyes, remembering the memory of the moon and the bright building, thinking.


    The person you like is the sweetheart of your best friend. Although you are a married woman now, you will be dismissed by Ye Junrui one day. But even if you want to start over, you can''t like Shangding Weichen.


    Su Yiwei closes her eyes, her heart is cool. If you let Yueyue know that Ding Weichen likes herself, will she break up with her.


    Su Yiwei with a sad mood, unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Su Yiwei wakes up, she finds herself in her room.


    "Well..." Su Yiwei sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    Su Yiwei looks around and doesn''t see minglouyue. She gets up to dress and plans to go downstairs to find minglouyue.


    "Why did you get up and stop sleeping?" Minglouyue comes in with a pile of snacks. She sees Su Yiwei get up and dissuade her.


    "I don''t want to sleep. I can''t sleep at night." Su Yiwei takes out the yoga mat from the corner and sits on it.


    "Don''t go too far, you know, it''s easy to hurt children." Minglouyue sits on the bed and looks at Su Yiwei''s activities. She says carefully.


    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of my body. " Su Yiwei nodded and continued to do her stretching.


    It''s almost dinner time after su Yiwei last night.


    "Wei, let''s go and have a meal ~" the moon in the bright building disappeared. The sadness in the afternoon turned into a lively moon in the bright building.


    Su Yiwei looks at the dancing moon of the Ming Lou and feels at ease. Put the yoga mat away and put it in the corner.


    "Auntie Shen, what are you going to eat today?" Minglou moon pesters aunt Shen and asks.


    "Miss Ming, today''s dishes are what you and your grandmother like to eat. Don''t worry." After the explanation, aunt Shen said with a smile.


    In recent days, minglouyue and the big guys have become more and more familiar, and we are more and more fond of this informal girl. She usually takes good care of minglou moon. Aunt Shen also opens a small kitchen for minglou, which makes Su Yiwei complain that Aunt Shen doesn''t like herself any more.


    "Wow, really. Thank you aunt Shen, love you Minglouyue hugs aunt Shen and kisses her, then sits in her own place.


    "Aunt Shen, you are better to Yueyue than me. I''m jealous." Su Yiwei sat in the vice seat, pretending to be wronged and said.


    "Young granny, you are the most important thing in my aunt''s heart. Miss Ming takes more care of us because you like us. Please relax." Aunt Shen gives Su Yiwei her favorite food. Looking at Su Yiwei''s surprise face, she says with a smile.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. No one can resist the charm of Yueyue, right? Yueyue ~" Su Yiwei looks at minglouyue triumphantly.


    "Hum, aunt Shen, I''m so clever. You''ll like me, right?" Minglouyue, unconvinced, goes forward to hold aunt Shen''s arm and gently shakes the coquettish way.


    "Miss Ming is very lovely. Everyone likes her very much. It''s late. Please eat early, or we will be blamed when the young master comes back. " Aunt Shen shook her head helplessly, and some of them convinced us.


    "Hee hee." Su Yiwei and minglouyue look at each other with a smile, and at the same time, they talk wittily.


    When Su Yiwei and minglouyue eat nearly half of the time, ye Junrui comes back. He was also carrying Qiao Xianglan.


    "You''re back, Miss Joe. Long time no see." Su Yiwei stops her work and goes forward to help ye Junrui hang up the coat she just took off, greeting Qiao Xianglan.


    "Weiwei, long time no see. I''ll harass you. Don''t you dislike me?" Qiao Xianglan looked at Su Yiwei with a ruddy face and said with a soft smile.


    "How can I refuse Miss Qiao''s visit. It''s too late for me to welcome you. " Su Yiwei gives Qiao Xianglan a brand new pair of shoes.


    "Alan, she can''t wear these shoes. There''s a pair of white slippers at the bottom. Take that one." Ye Junrui looked at the thin shoes frowned, normal said.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forgot that Miss Joe is not well. I''ll take it for you." Su Yiwei nodded and said sorry.


    Qiao Xianglan, isn''t that acting? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? But I''m sick and I''m sick to death! Hum! Let you make my heart unhappy!


    "Thank you, vivi. You are so kind to me." Qiao Xianglan takes Su Yiwei''s arm.


    "Miss Qiao, don''t call me Wei Wei, just call me Miss Su. We''re not that familiar." Su Yiwei waved Qiao Xianglan''s hand politely.


    "Wei Wei, don''t do that. You and I are friends." Qiao Xianglan''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Friends? I can''t afford it. If I accidentally touch you, I''m afraid some people will tear me up. " Su with Wei skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Look what you said, ah Rui won''t be like this." Qiao Xianglan wiped away her tears and said apologetically.


    "He cares about you so much. If I hurt you again, he will beat me flat. I''m afraid." Su Yiwei takes a funny look at ye Junrui.

 Chapter 55

    "Suyiwei, that''s enough." Ye Junrui''s face is gloomy and stops drinking.


    "Ye Junrui, what are you fierce about? I don''t know if the great stimulation will affect the children." Minglou moon can''t see any more. Come up and help Su Yiwei.


    "There''s no place for you to butt in." Ye Junrui takes a gloomy look at minglouyue.


    Minglou moon is a void in his heart, but for his good sister, I can''t be afraid! When I was a child, I was able to protect Su Yiwei, so now I can!


    "Well, Yueyue. Ye Junrui, I''m just joking. As for being so nervous. " Su Yiwei takes minglouyue''s hand and signals her not to speak. She turns her head and looks at ye Junrui.


    "Or do you think I''m wrong. I''m helping you to protect Miss Qiao. Why are you so unhappy? " Su Yiwei doesn''t want to endure any more.


    She''s not a ninja turtle! She can''t always bite her teeth and swallow the blood in her stomach when she is bullied. She needs to learn to fight back! Can''t blindly let people feel that she is good to bully, otherwise he is doomed to be bullied by others all his life, can''t lift his head.


    Her past is miserable enough. She doesn''t want to be miserable for the rest of her life.


    "Su Yiwei! Get the hell out of your room. " Ye Junrui saw Qiao Xianglan shaking his body in fear, and immediately yelled with a gloomy face.


    "I haven''t finished eating yet. If I don''t have enough, it''s not me who''s hungry, it''s the baby." Su Yiwei touches her stomach.


    "Auntie Shen, take the meal to her room." Ye Junrui shouts.


    "Yes, young master." Shen aunt see ye Junrui fire like this, silent to.


    "Thank you. Yueyue, when we leave, it''s disgusting to see them. " Su Yiwei touches her stomach and turns to pull minglouyue upstairs.


    "Vivi, are you ok?" After returning to the room, minglouyue is worried that Su Yiwei will be upset and intends to enlighten her. However, looking at her relaxed face, she is puzzled.


    "Me? Of course I''m ok. What''s the matter with me? Don''t worry. I''m so hungry. " Su Yiwei sat on the chair and turned her grief into an appetite. She began to eat.


    "Wei Wei, shall I sing for you?" Minglouyue thinks for a long time, but she still plans to sing for Su Yiwei.


    "Good? What do you sing? " Su Yiwei nods. It''s hard for minglouyue to sing. Of course, she is happy.


    "A Taoist friend of mine." The moon in minglou starts to sing when she clears her throat.


    "That year the streets were full of spring


    Riding horses together, misty rain like a dream


    Shelter from rain under eaves


    Looking into a pair of deep eyes


    It''s like a breeze with snow on Huashan Mountain


    The rain is cool


    The wind blows, the fragrance is hazy


    For a moment, my heart throbbed like your gentle sword


    I''m surprised when I''m passing by


    Are the words of love empty


    A stroke of a painting, considering the present


    Willing to humble for a smile


    Or become mediocre


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiwei is in a trance when she listens to the moving song of minglou moon. The people in this room have something in common with themselves. They unconsciously fall in love with the people they shouldn''t love. Offering her heart and being crushed by him, she really likes to ask ye Junrui what he regards himself as. If it''s just a tool, why should she be so good to herself? If it''s just making up, then she doesn''t need it. If it''s for self-improvement, then Su Yiwei wants to say that he succeeded. Really, I really fell in love with him.


    Maybe it''s because I''m cheap.


    Su Yiwei sobbed. Minglou moon saw Su Yiwei cry so sad, hurried up to comfort.


    "Weiwei, we don''t cry. Good, crying is not good for the baby."


    "Weiwei, don''t cry. I''ll cry if you cry. It''s true..."


    "You see I cry... Wow..."


    Minglou month flurried to appease, see or don''t work, also followed by cry, but of course is false cry.


    "Well, well, I won''t cry, and you won''t either." Su Yiwei held back her tears and touched the top of minglou moon''s hair.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t cry at last. That''s good. If you feel bad, just wash and go to bed. There will be nothing tomorrow." Busy comfort.


    "Well, good. Come on, take a shower Su Yiwei nodded.


    Quickly picked a few mouthfuls of rice, took clothes to take a bath.


    The two little sisters rubbed each other''s baths and talked about each other''s past scandals.


    "Wei Wei, do you remember when you were a child, how old you were, or when you were wronged, you went back to find your mother." Minglou Moon said to Su Yiwei, wiping her body.


    "Well, when you were a child, didn''t you? When you fall into the river for fun, or do I ask someone to save you? Every time you do something wrong and get scolded, don''t I plead for you? Or auntie, will they let you go? It must be family law. Su Yiwei looks at minglouyue and retorts.


    "Well, you little girl, you still mention it. It''s just that I''ve made some black pots for me. My parents won''t punish you if they see you are clever. It''s really eccentric. " The moon in the bright building increases the strength of kneading.


    "You said, who made you a lawless little devil when you were a child. I was a good baby then. " Su Yiwei avoids minglouyue''s hands and washes them by herself.


    "Yes, you are a good baby, so you and I are the best in the world. Good baby and the devil! This CP is cute enough, hee hee ~ "the moon of minglou comes up and laughs.


    "What nonsense, you have no face and no skin."


    Su Yiwei didn''t expect that minglouyue even dared to make fun of her and tried to beat her.


    "My eldest lady, please spare your life and go around the younger one," the moon pleaded.


    "Now for mercy? It''s late! Hum, tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m hallowkitty Su Yiwei waves her fist and tries to fight. At the moment of fighting, she rubs the top of minglou moon''s hair.


    "I knew you couldn''t give up ~ hee hee, how could my Weiwei beat me! Right The moon is smiling brightly


    "Yes, I don''t want to. So, if I do something sorry for you in the future, you must forgive me. Can''t abandon me, I know I am selfish, but I really don''t want to hurt you Su Yiwei thinks of Ding Weichen''s confession again, and her face looks ugly.


    "What''s the matter, vivi? You look so ugly. If you have anything to do, just say, "don''t worry about me." Minglouyue thinks that she is in a bad condition. She thinks that all of us are women, so why are we so shy.


    "The person you like is Ding Weichen, right? He... Told me in the back room that he has people he likes, and what he likes is... Me." Su Yiwei looks at minglou moon with a pale face.

 Chapter 56

    Su Yiwei looks at minglouyue with a white face and stares at minglouyue''s face tightly for fear that she will be angry and change her face.


    "Wei Wei, is this true, Ding Weichen? Does he really like you?" The moon in the bright building asked palely.


    "Well. He told me in the back room, but believe me, I won''t like him Su Yiwei holds the hand of minglou moon tightly.


    "I know. Will I doubt you if I''ve been with you so long?" Minglou moon is smiling.


    "Yueyue, don''t be like this... I''m sorry for you." Su Yiwei looks at such bright building moon heartache unceasingly, the heart some discontent Ding Weichen.


    Look how much damage he has brought to us! Damn it!


    "I''m ok, Weiwei, Ding Weichen. I can''t interfere in his liking for you. It''s my business to like him. It''s his business whether he likes me or not. I know I shouldn''t force him to be with me like that. It''s unfair to him and me." Minglouyue held back her tears and laughed.


    "Yueyue, if you really like him, don''t give up. As long as you don''t give up, he will always be moved by your behavior." Su Yiwei persuades him.


    "No, as long as Ding Weichen identifies things, he won''t change them. He likes a person with all his heart. The Ding family are dedicated men from generation to generation..." minglouyue bites her lower lip with her shell teeth and holds back the urge to cry.


    I can''t cry, I can''t cry! When she cried, Weiwei would cry, not only hurt her body, but also hurt her children.


    "Yueyue... Ding Weichen may be joking. Don''t be in your heart." Su Yiwei pats minglouyue on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll be fine." Minglou moon smiles and rubs Su Yiwei''s head.


    "Are you really OK? Yueyue, sleep? " Su Yiwei leads minglouyue to bed.


    "Well..." minglou moon nodded.


    Su Yiwei and minglouyue lie on the bed and go to sleep together. Minglouyue sees Su Yiwei go to sleep, then she opens her eyes and looks at Su Yiwei''s sleeping face.


    Weiwei, I really don''t blame you. It''s because I don''t have the ability to make Ding Weichen like me. What''s the relationship with you? Why do I take the mistake to myself foolishly?


    Although he and Ding Weichen met first, Ding Weichen fell in love with you, didn''t he? Even if he had an engagement with him, he still didn''t like himself, did he?


    Hum, losing me is the loss of Ding Weichen! I''m so good, I don''t believe that no man loves me, two legged animals are hard to find, three legged men are hard to find!


    Silly Wei Wei, anyway I will stand beside you, you have to believe that the feelings between us, will not be destroyed because of a man!


    We will always be best friends! It''s not so easy to destroy the relationship of wearing a pair of trousers since childhood! Weiwei, you have no confidence in our feelings!


    Minglouyue covers Su Yiwei''s quilt and falls asleep.


    She dreamed that she and Ding Weichen lived happily together, gave birth to their own children, and then watched her children get married and have children. They slowly grew old


    Ding Weichen after tonight, I will no longer love you, I will have my own happiness.


    The next day, Su Yiwei and minglouyue sat on the sofa with a note on the tea table.


    Su Yiwei took it to see.


    Weiwei, I picked up the children from the orphanage. Now they are still on the way. You still have time to prepare. Don''t play too hard. Pay attention to your body. Don''t overwork, you know.


    Ye Junrui stayed.


    "Orphanage? Is there an orphanage here? " Minglou moon was shocked. She didn''t know there was an orphanage until now.


    "Yes, Fuxing orphanage. Its president is Ning. It''s an orphanage with a long history." Su Yiwei explained.


    "Ah, will there be many children? I''m looking forward to it. I really like children''s presence. It''s soft and easy to bully. " The moon in Ming Lou fantasizes the children''s faces, small, soft and fragrant. Wow, I''m happy when I think about it!


    "Yueyue, it''s muddy. Really, the children recognize each other. Don''t scare them." Su Yiwei points minglouyue''s forehead.


    "I know, vivi. I''ll pay attention to my behavior. Don''t worry." Minglou month than an OK gesture, to Su Yiwei threw a know their eyes, indicating Su Yiwei rest assured.


    "You, pay attention to yourself." Su Yiwei shook her head helplessly.


    "Mm-hmm ~" minglouyue nodded.


    After half an hour, the children of the orphanage came here. Su Yiwei and minglouyue are also ready for all kinds of snacks and gifts.


    In fact, ye Junrui has already prepared these things. They just need to take them and give them to the children. I have to say that ye Junrui is very considerate about this. If the dregs of Ye Junrui are removed.


    In fact, it''s not dregs. I have someone I like, but I can''t marry her. I can only look at her. In fact, it''s pitiful.


    Su Yiwei thinks so. However, this is also deserved. Good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil~


    "Sister Su, we''ve come to see you."


    "Sister Su, do you want to miss us?"


    "We miss sister Su ~"


    "Sister Su, we have drawn a picture for you by hand."


    "Xiaode, this is a surprise! How did you say that? How did the dean''s mother tell us just before going out! You big mouth


    The children chirped. One of the children said the surprise they had planned for a long time, and the rest of the children complained.


    "Wow, you also painted a picture specially for me. What a surprise! You guys are amazing! What about the painting? " Su Yiwei said with a smile and rubbed the head of the quick mouthed child.


    "Mm-hmm, this ~ you see, how beautiful our painting is!"


    The children presented a picture scroll with a girl and a boy on it. Sister Su and her man were written on it. Some flowers were also painted on the side, and the names of each child were written on the back.


    "Good looking! My sister likes it so much. You are so sweet. " Su Yiwei gathered some children and hugged them tightly.


    "Come on, sister, let me introduce you. This beautiful little sister is my sister''s best friend. Please say hello to her," said Su yiweila, who was quietly beside her.


    "Hello, auntie," the children cried.


    "Auntie?? Why do you call me aunt when you call me sister Weiwei? unfair! I am wronged Minglouyue is a fool when she hears children calling her aunt.

 Chapter 57

    "Auntie, we don''t know you very well, so we call you auntie."


    "That''s right. Besides, sister Su is our recognized sister!"


    "Even if you are sister Su''s good friend, but not our good friend!"


    In fact, the children don''t like to have other girls to distract sister Su from their concern. For them, sister Su is their mother, but sister Su doesn''t like them to call her mother, so they call her sister Su Yiwei.


    "Well, Yueyue, she''s not bad hearted. You''ll know after a long time." Su Yiwei had no choice but to smile.


    "Come in and sit down. There are snacks on the table for you. Take what you want. Sister Su, go upstairs and get something. " Su Yiwei leads them to the living room and points to the sofa.


    Fortunately, the sofa is big enough to accommodate these children. If not, there is a small stool beside Su Yiwei. If not, there are cushions.


    Su Yiwei went upstairs. In fact, she was just looking for an excuse to let minglouyue get along with the children alone.


    Su Yiwei looked at the children are gathered into a pile, ignore the moon, some helpless.


    "Children, can I tell you a joke?" Minglouyue tries to get close to the children, but they don''t take care of minglouyue and play with each other.


    "Guess who lives in the dark all his life?" The moon in the Ming tower comes here mysteriously.


    "..." the rest of the children took a look at minglou and turned to continue to eat snacks.


    "Little Dingdang, you can''t see your fingers!" A child replied.


    "This kid is so smart!" The moon in minglou boasts.


    "That''s right. I''m the Encyclopedia of the orphanage!" The child straightened his chest.


    Su Yiwei looked at this good beginning, relieved, turned and entered the room. It''s abnormal if no one pays attention to the moon. But it can also show that the children do it on purpose. But if one is willing to pay attention to the moon, it''s a good start.


    In fact, she has nothing to worry about, the charm of January, children will like her.


    Su Yiwei took the clay she prepared and went downstairs.


    "Where do mobile phone users like to go most?" Minglou moon is still asking questions.


    "Well... I don''t know."


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What is it?"


    The children have begun to accept the approach of the moon and are willing to take care of it. One by one they move their little heads thinking about the answers.


    "Is it Jilin Tonghua?" Su Yiwei thought about it and replied.


    "It''s worthy of Weiwei. It''s my true biography! Yes, it''s Jilin call, because, sorry, the call you dialed is on Minglouyue spits out her tongue playfully.


    "So."


    "Originally... Where is Jilin Tonghua?"


    "I haven''t heard of it..."


    "Me too..."


    The children have doubts on their faces.


    "Yueyue, this question is beyond the scope, so the children still win." Su Yiwei put the clay on the open space of the living room.


    "Wei Wei, how can you do that! It''s too much. " Minglou moon''s aggrieved flat mouth.


    "Sister Su is very good! Sister Su is super gentle


    "Yes! You are not allowed to say "sister Su!"


    "Uncle is not here, sister Su will be protected by us!"


    When the children heard the moon saying this, they came to Su Yiwei one by one and surrounded her like chickens.


    "Well, children, Yueyue is joking with me. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s play with clay. My sister is pregnant. Let aunt Ye play with you, OK?" Su Yiwei holds her knees and smiles.


    "Well, sister Su, go and sit down. Don''t hurt the baby. You all scatter. Don''t hurt sister su." A child nodded seriously, directed the children, left Su Yiwei''s side, then led Su Yiwei to sit on the sofa.


    "Good --" the children opened the clay and played with each other.


    Minglouyue can''t get her hand in. She can only sit beside Su Yiwei and complain to her.


    "Weiwei, how do you deal with these little farts? It''s too hard to deal with." Minglouyue leans on Su Yiwei''s shoulder and pretends to rub her eyes.


    "As long as you are sincere to them, they will naturally feel it, and they will be close to you. You don''t have to be too deliberate, on the contrary, it will backfire." Su Yiwei touched the head melon of minglou moon and said softly.


    "Well, am I too deliberate?" The moon is thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. I used to get along with them for a while. Don''t worry. Take your time." Su Yiwei persuades him.


    "Well, I see. I''ll try again. " Minglouyue looks up and walks towards the children.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with these kids! Minglou moon gnashes her teeth in her heart.


    Su Yiwei nods helplessly and sleeps on the sofa.


    When the children saw that their sister Su was asleep, they asked a child to run upstairs to get the quilt for sister su. After a while, the child came down with the quilt in his arms, gently covered Su Yiwei, and gently pressed the gap to prevent air leakage.


    Minglouyue looks at these children and thinks, he likes Weiwei from the bottom of his heart, otherwise he won''t do it.


    Look at other people''s children, look at themselves, and even before the heart of doubt Weiwei, really fight!


    The children come to the moon of Ming Lou.


    "Speak softly. Don''t make any noise when you walk. Don''t disturb sister Su''s sleep." A child said softly, with a serious face.


    "Well." Minglou moon nodded.


    So, so know Su Yiwei up, minglouyue also didn''t get along with the children.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yueyue?" As soon as Su Yiwei wakes up, she sees minglouyue sitting on a chair far away, while the children are playing with clay silently, blinded.


    "It''s OK. We don''t want to disturb you." Minglou moon shakes her head.


    "Are you bullying Yueyue a little too much?" Su Yiwei said helplessly.


    "We didn''t!"


    "We only need sister su."


    "Yes! We don''t need other aunts. We just need sister su. "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The children said wrongly, and even some children cried directly.


    Su Yiwei immediately panicked and came forward to comfort her.


    "Well, don''t cry, eh? It''s sister Su''s fault. Sister Su misunderstood you. Sister Su didn''t take your feelings into consideration and wanted to introduce her best friend to you. Don''t cry? "

 Chapter 58

    "Don''t cry, aduh. How can a boy cry? Is it shameful to lose him?" A child pulled LAAD''s sleeve.


    "Yes, sister Su is still pregnant with a baby. Please release sister Su!"


    "Well, well, I''m fine. You''re so nervous. I''m glad you think of me in everything. Even when I''m asleep, you cover me with quilts." Su Yiwei rubbed ad''s cheek and gently wiped away the tears on ad''s face. She was very moved.


    These children are so cute and caring. Don''t be warm.


    "Sister Su, have a drink. The mouth is dry. " A child came with hot water and handed it to Su Yiwei.


    "Ah, thank you. It''s very sensible. " Su Yiwei was so moved that she didn''t know what to say.


    These children are little angels, each with pure white wings! How can no one claim it!


    Su Yiwei wants to kiss her one by one, but it''s a little too emmm. How to say, her mouth is going to be swollen!


    "Sister Su, stop squatting. It''s not good for children. Go and sit down quickly!" Adelaide took Su Yiwei''s hand and said.


    "Well, well, listen to you." Su Yiwei said with a smile.


    "Sister Su, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Is there a kitchen here? Is there a cook? I''ll ask her to make food for you. " Aduh asked.


    "Sister Su is not hungry. Sister Su has just eaten it. Do you think sister Su is a pig? How much do you eat in a day? " Su Yiwei smiles happily.


    "But your baby will be hungry." The children said neatly.


    "My sister just fed her baby in the morning. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. How can you ignore aunt ye? You see, she''s going to die of grief." Su Yiwei rubs the top of the child''s head and points to the gloomy moon in minglou.


    "Yes, auntie, I''m dying of grief. I like you so much, but you don''t like me." Minglou moon kneads her eyes wrongly.


    "We only like sister Su!"


    "Yes! Sister Su is our goddess


    "Then I can be your friend. I don''t need to be your goddess. I just want to be your friend." Minglou moon''s hands clasped pitifully.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "You can be friends, but you are not allowed to speak ill of sister Su! You can''t do it openly or secretly


    "Yes, you can do it. We are good friends."


    Said the children.


    "Of course, I''m sister Su''s good friend. How can I speak ill of her? I love her too late." Minglouyue quickly hooks Su Yiwei''s shoulder to show intimacy.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Yueyue is my best friend. She grew up together and wore the same pair of trousers. She won''t hurt me. Don''t worry." Su Yiwei has nothing to do with these little angels.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Auntie ye, can you help us knead the clay? We can''t shape it all the time."


    The children reluctantly agreed, and immediately they asked for help from minglouyue.


    "Well, what do you want to pinch? Don''t look at my careless appearance. It''s a coincidence ~" minglouyue rolled up her sleeves, went to the clay, squatted down and asked the children around.


    "We want to be a tree!" The children said neatly.


    "What kind of tree?" Minglou moon asked.


    Wutong tree! Wutong trees in autumn! "


    "Yes, yes! Wutong trees in autumn! "


    "It''s ready for sister su. You can do it easily."


    The children said excitedly.


    "All right!" Minglou moon turns to see Su Yiwei. She is surprised to see Su Yiwei. She obviously doesn''t know.


    In the hearts of the children, sister Su is the first, mother Dean is the second, uncle is the third, and friends are the fourth? Just a new friend, and get along with time is not long, wait for the assessment period to row it!


    "Wei Wei, I''m suffering. You said I would give it to you after I finished it, and I made it, but the person who gave it to me was not me. Ah... "It took nearly two hours for minglouyue to finish it.


    Minglouyue puts the clay in the oven and goes back to the living room to complain to Su Yiwei.


    "Take it for me... They are so naughty." Su Yiwei said helplessly.


    "What''s naughty? You don''t know they pushed me out before. I''m sad. How can these children be so hard to coax?" The moon is going crazy.


    "They are all pitiful. Don''t worry about them. They are still children." Su Yiwei rubs minglouyue''s cheek.


    "I know, I won''t care with them. Weiwei, I''m so jealous of you. You have these lovely little angels. Share with me Minglou moon nodded, heart all kinds of envy!


    "That''s good. It''s just a matter of time." Su Yiwei touched the head of minglou moon.


    The children are playing outside. Su Yiwei and minglouyue are talking inside.


    "Children, shall we sing?" Su Yiwei suggested.


    "Good!"


    "Sing what!"


    The children are very excited. Chattering about what to sing.


    "Let''s sing friendship forever." Su Yiwei gently smiles and turns the TV into KTV mode.


    "Good --"


    "How can we forget our old friends and not laugh in our hearts


    How can old friends forget each other? Friendship lasts forever


    Long live friendship long live friendship


    Toast to the everlasting friendship


    We used to wander on the green hills of our hometown all day


    We''ve gone through all kinds of hardships, and we''ve been wandering around


    Long live friendship long live friendship


    Toast to the everlasting friendship


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I think of the moving song in the room


    Su Yiwei and minglouyue take the children out of the door and watch them sit in the car prepared by Ye Junrui. They don''t enter the house until the children leave.


    "Weiwei, tell me about you. How can you meet these lovely children?" Minglou moon is dying of jealousy. She also wants to have these little angels to give her warmth and give her relationship.


    "But you have me. Why do you dislike me?" Su Yiwei said lonely.


    "No, no, how dare I? I don''t dislike anyone and I don''t dare to dislike you, my Weiwei. I said something wrong. Don''t be like this. I''m nervous when you are like this." minglouyue said in fear.


    "Are you nervous? My little heart is almost broken by you, and you don''t care for me? " Su Yiwei pretends to cover her heart.


    "Wei Wei, I''m wrong. I''ll never be a dramatist again. Please forgive me." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei who is playing treasure.


    "Hum, next time you do this, I''ll see who plays well." Su Yiwei tosses her hair haughtily.

 Chapter 59

    "Weiwei, come on, let''s talk about something." Minglouyue coughed a little and straightened her body.


    "Well, Yueyue, what''s the matter?" Su Yiwei asked with concern.


    "Well, vivi, I got a call from the above this afternoon and asked me to go back." Minglouyue said.


    "Well... Are you leaving so soon?" Su Yiwei is sad.


    The two of them have only met for a few days, and they will be separated again. They are reluctant to part with Yueyue. She doesn''t want to be separated from Yueyue so soon.


    "Yes, they let me go the day after tomorrow. I can stay with you for another day." Minglouyue touches Su Yiwei''s hair.


    "Well, I know. You''re leaving tomorrow... Let''s go to the amusement park tomorrow, the place we always wanted to go when we were young!" Su Yiwei said nostalgically.


    "Well, vivi, I''m just separated from you for the time being. Why are you so pessimistic? We''re not separated from each other. We''re just going to work. When I''m not so busy with my work, I can come to you to play, and you can come to me to play." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei''s sad face and is worried. She can only persuade Su Yiwei.


    "Well, I know. I''m not sad. I want to spend the last day with you happily." Su Yiwei rubs the red corners of her eyes and calms her heart to cheer her up.


    "Well, go to sleep." Minglouyue tucks Su Yiwei in the quilt and pats her.


    "Well, good night, Yueyue." Su Yiwei looks at minglou moon and says good night and closes her eyes.


    "Good night, vivi." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei tenderly and lies down.


    The next day, they came to the playground early.


    Ye Junrui knew that they were going to the amusement park, so he gave them an amusement park to play all day.


    "It''s a moat. It''s still such a big playground! The moat is inhuman! Local tyrant, let''s be friends Minglouyue is shocked. Maybe this is the real local tyrant.


    "... Yueyue, calm down, you are not that kind of bumpkin. Why are you so surprised?" Su Yiwei laughingly looks at the moon of Ming Lou.


    "I''m praising your husband, aren''t I?" Minglouyue pushes Su Yiwei.


    "Hum, what husband, don''t make fun of me." Su Yiwei shook her head.


    "All right, all right, don''t tease..." minglou moon takes Su Yiwei to their first stop.


    "Do you want to play the carousel first?" Su Yiwei looked at the direction of minglou moon, saw the carousel not far from them, and asked.


    "Yes, today we''re going to start with a romantic facility!" Minglouyue looked at the carousel and said.


    In her impression, the carousel is a very dreamy and romantic representation, which is a must for lovers to play.


    But Su Yiwei thinks the carousel is a very sad entertainment facility. They make two people look very similar, but they are separated from each other by an untouchable distance. It''s like two hearts, although getting along close, but can''t touch each other, always separated by a distance.


    "Well, what Yueyue says is what she says!" Su Yiwei and minglouyue sit on the carousel together. They are very close. They hold each other''s hands tightly and stare at each other''s eyes. They don''t want to move away. They are smiling and laughing happily.


    They rise and fall with the music, smile, tears, looking at each other.


    The second thing they play with is something about high altitude. Su Yiwei is very afraid of high, simply dare not look down, can only tightly hold the hand of minglouyue, keep screaming. But in the process did not let go of the hand of the moon.


    They went to play the game of flushing, splashed like a drowned rat, made fun of each other, and sat on the last Ferris wheel.


    "Yueyue, let''s just sit like this all the time." Su Yiwei leaned her head against the glass box and murmured.


    "Well, sit like this all the time. Sit till the end of time, but won''t you be hungry? Besides, there''s graduation time here, silly baby. " Minglouyue sits next to Su Yiwei from the opposite side and rubs Su Yiwei''s head.


    "Then sit till graduation time. I want to be alone with you." Su Yiwei turns her head and leans on minglouyue''s shoulder. She can''t help crying.


    "Yueyue, you promised me that you would not cry." Minglouyue bowed her head and wiped the tears on Su Yiwei''s face with her hands. She said.


    "I don''t cry. I don''t cry. Yueyue... "Su Yiwei flurried away her tears and looked at Su Yiwei.


    "Well, well, I don''t mean to be cruel to you. Don''t cry like that. I''ll be distressed. But you always cry. It''s bad for your child. You''re a mother. You have to be strong. " Minglouyue touched Su Yiwei''s stomach and said.


    "I know. I won''t cry." Su Yiwei flattened her mouth and put away her tears.


    "Weiwei, it''s said that when you reach the highest point, God will grant you a wish - I hope my Weiwei can be happy all the time, no worries, no sadness, no negative emotions in the world, just live happily and carefree. I hope you will have wine, meat, husband, children and everything you cherish in the future. " Minglouyue looked at the top of the skyscraper and said gently.


    "I hope Yueyue can have what she loves, what she wants, and be happy. I hope our ending will be perfect!" Su Yiwei looked at the moon and said.


    "Well, we''ll all be happy! Ding Weichen, it''s your loss to lose me! " Minglou moon suddenly infarction, shouting to the outside.


    "Yes! Our family is so good, so beautiful, so kind, so talented! Don''t like you are ding Weichen''s loss! He has no eyes Su Yiwei caters to it.


    "What is ye Junrui? Do you think you can do whatever you want with money?" Minglou Moon continues to shout.


    "This... Month, money can really do whatever you want. In some ways. " Su Yiwei retorts in a low voice.


    "... well, I know! I''ll just complain! " Minglou Moon said with a twisted face.


    "What are you doing with that expression? I''m not sure." Su Yiwei patted her little heart and said.


    "Ah, oh. What I''m most unwilling to do is that I didn''t deal with those kids! It''s a blunder. " Minglouyue clenched her fists and said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Su Yiwei thought that minglouyue was not welcomed by the children, so she was shocked.


    "Well, you, Su Yiwei, you''re not. Let you bang, let you bang, you continue to bang, little boy Minglouyue takes the corner of her mouth, reaches out her salty pig''s hand, probes into Su Yiwei''s creaky nest, and "tickles" Su Yiwei.


    "Yueyue, I''m wrong, my good Yueyue... Hahaha... Don''t scratch... Hahaha, itchy..." Su Yiwei wriggles her body and dodges minglouyue''s hand.


    "Well, you know what''s wrong? You just made fun of me? No, I''m still not your best friend? You''ll find a chance to hurt me! " Minglou moon gnashes her teeth.


    "Where can I be? I''m wronged. It took me a long time to get to know those children. You can make them feel good about you as soon as you come up. It''s already great, OK! " Su Yiwei thinks of the time when she and her children cultivate their feelings. As soon as the moon comes up, some children like it, not to mention how jealous they are.

 Chapter 60

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m still very arrogant! This is a person with good popularity. You can''t envy him, baby. "Now it''s the moon''s turn in minglou.


    "Well! You know you are more popular with me! I have a bad personality. No one likes me. I know! " Su Yiwei is so wronged that she turns around and ignores the bright moon.


    "Well? Baby, who said I don''t like you! Who has no eyes and doesn''t like my Weiwei? How about my mother beating him until he likes you? " Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei and gets angry. She comes up to coax Su Yiwei.


    "Well, don''t talk to me. I don''t talk to fools Su Yiwei doesn''t look at the moon.


    "Well, vivi, I''m leaving. Don''t make trouble with me any more. It''s OK." Minglouyue said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to... I can''t control my mood... It''s always easy to get angry. Please forgive me." Su Yiwei is a little sad. After she is pregnant, she can''t control her temper. Like a child, love to be jealous, watching their favorite people take care of others, inner struggle and small theater.


    "I understand. I understand... Well, honey, I was wrong. Please forgive me." The moon of Ming Lou is relieved.


    "Who are you, my dear? You are shameless." Su Yiwei rolled her eyes uncontrollably.


    "Wow, my Weiwei turned my eyes. Everyone was aggrieved. People would be happy if they wanted Weiwei''s embrace. Give me a hug, my Vivian Minglouyue holds her glass heart with grievance.


    "Well, hold, my moon. In this world, I love you most, you are my good sister all my life! Good girl! My little cotton padded jacket Su Yiwei holds minglou moon and says.


    "Hey, my Vivian is the best. I love you so much Minglouyue hugs Su Yiwei and kisses her on her side face.


    "Well, you kiss me and the lipstick rubs on my face!" Su Yiwei took out the mirror and looked at her side face. She found that there was a light lipstick print on the place where she was married by minglou moon. She wiped it off with paper.


    "Well, well, I''ll kiss you through the paper, won''t I?" Minglouyue puts the paper on Su Yiwei''s side face and kisses her several more.


    "Don''t kiss me, my skin is going to be red." Su Yiwei rubs the place where she is forced to kiss by minglou moon and complains.


    "Well, my relatives are very valuable. It''s good for me to confiscate your money. Do you still dislike me? I''m wronged. I''m just losing a lot, OK? " The moon of minglou is coming.


    "Oh, your relatives want money, my relatives also want money?" Su Yiwei kisses several mouthfuls on minglouyue''s face again and says with her hands akimbo.


    "How can you learn from me?"


    "It''s you who are learning from me!"


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    So naive ¡Á n


    They are just like two children quarreling. It''s not too cute.


    "Well, we''ve done more than one lap. Come down." They have made five circles of Ferris wheel, and quickly pulled Su Yiwei off the ferris wheel.


    "I remember there is a square not far from here. There are very few people. It''s very quiet. You can feed pigeons or something." Su Yiwei recalled the general situation around her.


    "OK, let''s go. Lead the way, my guide." Ming Lou Yue joked.


    "This ye classmate, please be very close to me. Don''t get lost." Su Yiwei pretends to be serious and looks at Ye Xiaoxue.


    "OK, guide Su, I''ll be tight with you. I won''t lose you. Don''t worry." Minglouyue patted Su Yiwei on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way." Su Yiwei turns and walks to the door.


    Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei''s back and turns her eyes red quietly. She put away her sadness and kept up with Su Yiwei.


    "Yueyue, I will never forget your kindness to me. I will repay you if I have a chance. I know that from childhood to adulthood, you are humble to me. You are not much older than me. You always take care of me like your sister. I always have delicious food to eat and have fun to share with me. " Su Yiwei said as she walked.


    "Who let you be the one I want to protect? What''s more, when you were a child, you always wanted to be protected." Minglou moon shakes her head.


    In fact, it''s not that she has been taking care of Su Yiwei, but that they are taking care of each other. She cares so much about Su Yiwei, because in her impression, Su Yiwei is too thin and small. She is always bullied and silent. Just looking at her makes people feel protective. And she also promised her aunt and uncle to take care of Su Yiwei all her life, and to be a good friend of Su Yiwei all her life. Also made a vow with Su Yiwei, to never leave.


    "Was it very protective when I was a child? So am I not as cute as I used to be? " Su Yiwei turns her head and stares at minglouyue.


    "No, no, my Vivian is so cute." Minglou moon waved her hand and quickly denied it.


    "Well, that is. Yueyue, I am very grateful to you for appearing in my life. You are the only light in my dark days. Thank you for caring and caring for me when I was unaccompanied. It was also at that time that I didn''t try my best to get the junior three to the top. " Su Yiwei smiles warmly.


    "Weiwei, actually I''m not. At that time, it happened that my mother died. My father was not willing to recognize me, and the only person I thought of at that time was you. I found that my side is good to me, cherish me in addition to you, I can''t think of anyone, except you, I can''t find a person to cry, I can''t find a person to show my vulnerability. Maybe we are the best friends in China. " Minglou moon comes forward and hugs Su Yiwei. Tears on Su Yiwei''s shoulder.


    "Well, we are good friends. We have agreed that we should share happiness and difficulties together! Let''s go to the hotel and have a meal! Our goal! Eat ye Junrui Su Yiwei hugs Baoming Lou Yue, suddenly changes the next place and decides to eat.


    "Good! What''s more expensive! Hey, hey, I''m happy today! " The moon of Ming Lou cheers.


    "Anyway, I have his deputy card, brush it casually, and have a text message to remind me. I can''t revenge him, but I can spend his money to make his flesh ache!" Su Yiwei thinks it''s a great idea.


    "Good! Go, go, eat Minglouyue can''t wait to take Su Yiwei to the hotel.

 Chapter 61

    Su Yiwei and minglouyue have been eating all afternoon... Yes, they are! Eat! Eat!


    The money is not much for ye Junrui


    "Burp... Weiwei, can you still eat? I can''t eat any more..." minglouyue asked, feeling her bulging stomach on the chair.


    "I can''t eat any more... It''s so strong." Su Yiwei wiped her mouth.


    "It''s so happy and painful. Happiness can be eaten, but the bad is the bad! It''s a pain in the stomach. " Minglouyue said with tears and laughter.


    "Yes, I''m ordering a digestive drink." Su Yiwei ordered the pager.


    "What can I do for you?" Soon a man in standard business clothes came in.


    "Two digestive drinks, please." Su Yiwei ordered a list and said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter took the list, backed down and closed the door.


    "Wow, the waiter is a little handsome. It''s a high-end restaurant. Even the service guy is so good-looking. " Minglou moon marvels.


    "Yes... It''s really handsome. But it''s not from your family. Don''t look. I''ve already left. What''s the matter with the doorman? "


    Su Yiwei put her hand in front of minglou moon and waved it.


    "Oh... I see. So wait a minute, he should have sent it? I can look at it again The moon and flowers in the Ming Lou are crazy.


    "I can''t stand you flower maniac... Well, don''t be a flower maniac!" Su Yiwei claps her hands and wakes minglouyue from her dream.


    "Why, I can''t even YY now!" Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei wrongly.


    "Yes, but don''t overdo it. By the way, how long will you be away Su Yiwei suddenly remembers that she wants to ask Lou Yue how long she wants to leave, and she says.


    "I don''t know. I''m not just a pregnant woman expert. Your sister, I''m also a model. OK, I''m going back to take part in the show this time, OK?" Minglouyue shakes her head and says discontentedly.


    "Models? Yueyue, you never told me that. " Su Yiwei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She looked at the moon in minglou. Her 1.8-meter height, slender figure and delicate facial features are really suitable for models.


    "Yes, I''m going to take part in the next season''s MIMO show." Minglou moon winked playfully.


    ¡°MIMO£¿ Wow, you have the ability Su Yiwei has heard of MIMO shows, which are very high-end and high-grade. MIMO is also the object that many stars want to cooperate with.


    "That''s not true. Your sister, I have some skills. Next time you can come to my show The moon of Ming Lou is coming.


    "Good! I will come next time! " Su Yiwei nodded.


    "Hello, clean it up. This is the digestive probiotics you ordered." The door was gently opened and the handsome waiter just came in.


    "Yes, thank you." Su Yiwei nodded and laughed.


    Point to her and signal him to put it.


    "You''re welcome. Please take your time. " The waiter put the drink in front of Su Yiwei and stepped down.


    "It''s really good-looking, and it''s also good to see at close range. A man with a good foundation. " Minglouyue appreciates the near face of a handsome waiter and is satisfied with her life.


    "Well, look at your flower maniac!" Su Yiwei handed the cup to minglouyue.


    "I''m not crazy! You are a flower maniac The moon of the Ming Lou sophisticates.


    "You haven''t! Hum, come on, eat now. There''s no need to eat dinner. I can''t eat it anyway. Wait, walk back with me, digest. " Su Yiwei said lightly.


    "Walk back? Are you torturing me? I hate walking. Why don''t you take a car when you have one? Take a car. " Minglouyue complains on the table.


    "By car? You should move more when you are so lazy. Just right, I can exercise. " Su Yiwei took a drink and said.


    "Oh... OK." Minglouyue compromised.


    "Good. It''s still early. Let''s go to KTV! What''s up! " Su Yiwei takes a look. It''s only 6 o''clock, and she doesn''t want to go back so early.


    "Good! Go to KTV and sing Minglouyue quickly finished her drink, picked up her bag and was ready to leave.


    "Go, go, check out." Su Yiwei picked up her bag and went to the front desk to settle the bill, then went to the KTV next door.


    They didn''t go back until 9 o''clock.


    By the time we get home, ye Junrui has come back. Sitting on the sofa watching the news


    "Back? After playing so long today, are you tired? " Ye Junrui comes over to help Su Yiwei take her bag and take off her coat.


    "It''s OK. Did you eat it? We''ve already eaten... "Su Yiwei thought about how much she and minglouyue had eaten. If he hadn''t eaten yet, she felt empty.


    "After eating, don''t worry. Go up and wash and sleep." Ye Junrui said.


    "Well. Yueyue, let''s go. " Su Yiwei grabs Yueyue and goes up.


    This is my last night with Yueyue. I must cherish it!


    Su Yiwei and minglouyue lie in bed in a daze after washing. They talk about each other''s embarrassing stories when they were young and their plans for the future... Until they go to sleep.


    At 9 a.m. the next day, Su Yiwei slowly woke up. There is a letter on the desk, pink. And the moon of minglou is gone, and the luggage of minglou in the corner is gone.


    "Yueyue?" Su Yiwei tentatively called out, no one responded.


    She just picked up the letter and read it.


    To my baby Weiwei:


    I hope you will forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. When you see that I have left when you write a letter, don''t cry, don''t cry. If you cry, I will be sad. You have to believe that there will be feelings between good friends. I ordered the plane at 6 o''clock today, and your usual alarm clock is 9 o''clock, so I have been walking for 3 hours.


    I met you that day, I was very surprised, I am also very sorry, why not go to see you, when you are vulnerable, I as your best friend is not at your side, when you are helpless, it is not me who help you, my best friend is really not competent.


    But, I hope next time, you are sad, sad, you must tell me, I will keep killing back to help you revenge!


    The difference this time is for a better meeting next time.


    Vivi, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time.


    Love your moon.


    Su Yiwei finished reading it with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 62

    It has been more than a month since minglouyue left without saying goodbye. Minglouyue will also send some postcards to Su Yiwei intermittently, because minglouyue will contact Su Yiwei by sending letters until Su Yiwei doesn''t like sending short messages. Su Yiwei is also very happy when she sees her best friend and her letters.


    She would choose half an hour''s writing paper and write back to minglouyue with a pen.


    Su Yiwei wrote a reply to minglouyue, so she went to the postcode booth nearby and put the letter in.


    Minglouyue said in her letter that her life is very full now. She has work to do every day and is very tired, but it also makes her not have the heart to think about Ding Weichen and concentrate on her work.


    Su Yiwei wrote a letter to minglouyue, intending to send it to her next spring festival.


    To the moon of my love:


    I love Yueyue. I wanted to write this letter a long time ago, but it was delayed for various reasons, so now as a remedy, I wrote this letter. After we parted, there was no contact for nearly five years. I don''t know how you are and you don''t know my situation. But it doesn''t affect our feelings. It''s a chance for us to meet again. I cherish my time with you.


    You asked me before if I regret being with Ye Junbo. I now answer you, I do not regret, whose life has no setbacks, will not meet slag man, I will eat a loss, grow a wisdom. I''m fine now, and so are the kids. No matter what happens to me, it''s my own destiny. From small to large, you have helped me a lot, but I can''t do anything for you. What I can do is to bless you and hope you can have a happy family. I hope you will be happy and complete for the rest of your life, and don''t feel as miserable as I do. After you find your boyfriend, you must give me an appraisal. After all, I''m a man, right.


    I will sincerely wish you happiness.


    I''ve been pregnant for four months now, haven''t I? More and more can feel the existence of children. To be honest, when I was just a mother, I was very flustered, at a loss, and even didn''t know how to do it. But I still survived. I even survived the betrayal of my favorite person. Will I be afraid of such trifles as having children?


    Don''t take revenge on Ye Junbo any more. The villains have their own mill. If they make up a couple, they will save the whole world. Otherwise, it''s not good to harm others. Let them torture each other. With Su Xiangxue''s personality, ye Junbo is not likely to divorce her.


    As for me, you don''t have to worry. After I give birth to a baby, I will divorce ye Junrui. It is estimated that the baby will bring some money to ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan. Although it is my own flesh and blood, but I can not take her away, I am really very sad. I''m sorry for this child, but I didn''t raise her when I was born. It''s sad to say that my status is just a surrogate tool.


    Yueyue, you know what. What I hate most is myself. I really want to ask myself why I always fall in love with people I shouldn''t love. Ye Junbo is, so is ye Junrui.


    There are too many disputes between us. If we can''t clean it up, it''s still messy. It''s true. I don''t want to hurt myself any more, so I''ll come to you after I have a baby. You can take me as a person who has nowhere to go.


    As for ye Junrui, he estimated that after I divorced him, I would marry Qiao Xianglan. In fact, he was very good. His real tenderness was given to Qiao Xianglan alone. As for my tenderness, it''s just acting. I can tell it clearly. I won''t be trapped in his tenderness trap. I won''t let him trap and confuse myself.


    Yueyue, in fact, I envy you very much. You are very sure about everything. If you put it down, I can''t be so free and easy. I''m nostalgic, but it doesn''t mean I''ll get back to it. Don''t worry. Don''t always talk about me, I''m not as vulnerable as you think.


    After all, I still want to thank ye Junrui for training such a me. Maybe it''s because I have children. I''m always sentimental and paranoid.


    Yueyue, you should have a great life there. After more than five months, I can break free from the cage of Ye family. Since then, the Ye family has nothing to do with me.


    Yueyue, looking forward to our next meeting.


    The world is so big that no one knows me better.


    Love you su Yiwei. Mm / DD / yyyy


    Su Yiwei didn''t send this letter directly to minglouyue after she wrote it. Instead, she put it in the drawer, sandwiched it at the bottom and hidden it deeply.


    Su Yiwei sits on the bed, dazed, the door is knocked suddenly.


    "Grandma, someone wants to see you." Said a servant outside.


    "Who? Ask him to come in Su Yiwei asked suspiciously, who will come to her now.


    "Vivi, this is the custom Bracelet I promised you." Ding Weichen came in and handed over a small box.


    "I customized it? Why don''t I remember... "Su Yiwei took it mistily, and made his own hand ring code there? Why don''t you remember? He is so sure, but it should be something... But I really don''t remember when to customize it.


    "I can only say you have a bad memory." Ding Weichen said with a full face.


    "Hahaha... Maybe." Su Yiwei didn''t dare to look at Ding Weichen''s face at all. She took the box and said with a dry smile.


    "Pooh, why are you so afraid of me? I won''t eat you." Ding Weichen sits beside Su Yiwei''s bed and gives her a haircut.


    "What are you doing! You know I''m ye Junrui''s wife, you still... "Su Yiwei retreats in panic.


    What does Ding Weichen want to do? What do you want to do here? This is ye Junrui''s home! Do you want to be so bold! You''re not afraid. I''m afraid. I''m afraid ye Junrui will kill himself, even though he''s pregnant with a child.


    Su Yiwei complains in her heart.


    "So scared? When you have a baby, why don''t you go to Germany with me Ding Weichen said gently.


    "Germany? Why do I want to go to Germany with you? I want to find Yueyue. " Su Yiwei shook her head and said in surprise.


    "Why don''t you go with me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. I''ll accompany you wherever you go. Su Yiwei, I really like you. " Ding Weichen said persistently.


    "Ding Weichen, please don''t like me. Really, I''m not worth it. With your ability, you can find another one you like. Can you stop playing with me? What do you think of me one by one? " Su Yiwei is angry. They are all calling and waving to themselves. Even if they have a little interest in themselves now, what about in the future?

 Chapter 63

    "Su Yiwei, you are the first person I like when I was so old. My feelings for you are not for fun. I hope time can prove everything and you will understand my mind." Ding Weichen doesn''t want to force Su Yiwei. He can only step back and express his sincerity. He looks forward to Su Yiwei.


    "Ding Weichen, you say you like me? I have to wait until I am a married woman, and even I am pregnant with other people''s children. For the time being, I don''t want to fall in love with other people any more. Am I sad enough now? What else do you want from me? " Su Yiwei is really about to cry. What does Ding Weichen want? Why don''t he let himself go.


    "I know, I can wait for you, after you and ye Junrui divorce." Ding Weichen said.


    "Ding Weichen, I said, I don''t consider..." Su Yiwei said irritably, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Junrui suddenly appears at the door with a gloomy face, and then hovers between Su Yiwei and Ding Weichen with gloomy eyes.


    "Why did you come back so early and not busy today?" Su Yiwei''s first thought in her mind is that she is doomed. Ye Junrui finds that she has an extra man in the room. No, I didn''t do anything wrong. Even if I cheated, what? Anyway, he wants children, doesn''t he? Besides, he didn''t cheat at all.


    "I''m not busy, otherwise how can I see you and other men alone in the room?" Ye Junrui sneers.


    "Ye Junrui, I didn''t! He just came up to give me something. Besides, we have nothing! " Su Yiwei looks at a picture of Ye Junrui who doesn''t believe in himself. She feels aggrieved.


    "You didn''t? Then tell me why he sent you things to your boudoir Ye Junrui points to Ding Weichen and says coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, I come up with my own ideas, it''s none of Weiwei''s business." Ding Weichen stands in front of Ye Junrui and says.


    "Oh, if you like to be a hero, you have to see if Su Yiwei is ungrateful." Ye Junrui puts his hands around his chest and takes a look at Su Yiwei.


    "Ye Junrui, what do you mean, in your eyes I am such a woman?" Su Yiwei hears the sound of her broken heart. Even if tell oneself don''t like ye Junrui, but ye Junrui''s words still hurt Su Yiwei''s heart.


    Maybe Su Yiwei''s heart is too fragile. She can''t afford to be satirized and hurt by the people she likes.


    "What do I mean? Don''t forget, you are my ye Junrui''s wife. You don''t have the right to cheat during the marriage." Ye Junrui sneers.


    "Oh? I''m not allowed to cheat? Ye Junrui, are you too rude? You are allowed to have your own moonlight, but I am not allowed to find the person I like? " Su Yiwei is really irritated.


    Ye Junrui, even though I''m just a tool for giving birth, I''m also a person and I have feelings. Even if I don''t like Ding Weichen, it''s clear that he and I are innocent. Why don''t you believe it.


    Ding Weichen and I didn''t have any intimate action, so you sentenced us to death? What rights do you have?


    "Ye Junrui, Weiwei and I didn''t do anything. Besides, Weiwei just wanted to give you a baby. Do you still care about her love life? Vivian didn''t get involved in you and your moonlight, did she Ding Weichen satirizes.


    "Even if she''s just a tool, she''s my wife and has the duty to be loyal to me!" Ye Junrui watched their tacit understanding of the run, and felt that his tolerance was declining.


    "Obligation? Do you have the obligation to be a good husband? You seem to love me very much. In fact, it''s acting. Ye Junrui, if you can''t be responsible for me, I don''t need your responsibility. Please don''t be hypocritical to me any more. I don''t want me to like you. Eat what''s in the pot and watch what''s out of the pot. " Su Yiwei leans on the cushion slightly.


    "Well, you don''t think you''re wrong? You shameless woman Ye Junrui looked at them and felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that they were so dazzling and uncomfortable. But what I like is Alan


    "Yes, I don''t know shame. I''m a woman who doesn''t know shame. I''m colluding with other men. Can you go out? I''m tired and want to rest." Su Yiwei really doesn''t want to refute any more. Her heart aches and her brain booms. She just wants to have a good rest. She doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t do anything, so she sleeps quietly. She thinks it''s best for her to sleep now. Can forget the reality, immersed in the dream.


    "Vivi, are you tired? You just have a good rest and don''t make the children tired. Go to sleep. I''ll go first. I''ll see you in a few days Ding Weichen to Su Yiwei ye ye by the angle, gentle said.


    "... let''s go. Let''s all go." Su Yiwei lies on the bed tired and closes her eyes.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t know if ye Junrui has left. She just lies quietly with her eyes closed. She didn''t want any more sarcasm, or she thought she would collapse.


    Ding Weichen looks at ye Junrui, who is still standing in the same place, and compares with him: "I will take Wei Wei."


    Ye Junrui''s forehead appeared green tendons, obviously can see ye Junrui now how angry.


    Ding Weichen goes out without looking at ye Junrui.


    "Get up, I''ll talk to you." Ye Junrui goes to the bedside and looks down at Su Yiwei, who is pretending to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Ye Junrui, I''m really tired. Let me have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Su Yiwei said in a hoarse voice.


    "Now. Su Yiwei, I want to make a contract with you. You can''t find someone you like during marriage, but I won''t care about you after divorce. " Ye Junrui said.


    "Ye Junrui, I find you have a big face. Oh, OK. I''ll take it for five months. Five months later, we''ll never have any relationship again. " Su Yiwei opens her eyes and sneers.


    "You... Have a good rest." Ye Junrui coldly opened the door and went out.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Su Yiwei finally couldn''t help but cry out in the quilt.


    Su Yiwei is really miserable. Her heart is aching. She has never felt so much pain, including being betrayed.


    Su Yiwei hummed her favorite song and fell asleep. With pain, with great sadness.


    Su Yiwei sees Yueyue in her dream. Yueyue has new people she likes. They are very handsome and charming. They are very happy.

 Chapter 64

    "Stupid as hell." Ye Junrui doesn''t want to talk to the woman who is full of paste in her head. She turns around and goes upstairs.


    "..." stupid? He''s stupid! It''s unreasonable! What is he doing here? It''s better not to be with him. His good looks will make him come to me. I''m surprised. What happened?


    Su Yiwei has run through countless plays in her mind, thinking which of them is more realistic.


    In the end, they were all overthrown. Forget it. What are you doing? You have a headache. Don''t worry yourself any more.


    Su Yiwei shakes her head and shakes her redundant thoughts out of her head.


    Su Yiwei walked out of the door, sat on the couch, closed her eyes and enjoyed a moment of peace.


    The milk jelly nests on Su Yiwei''s legs, curls up and floats with her breath.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t want to know why ye Junrui came here suddenly. She doesn''t care. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself again, it''s the best.


    Su Yiwei hums one of her favorite songs recently, "fish" gradually goes to sleep.


    "I am a fish


    Looking at you outside the fish tank


    I knocked on the glass


    You smile at me and leave


    Swim, swim, but I''m forgetting you


    Even the distance between you and me


    I thought you were in the water


    I''m looking forward to your coming again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I am a fish


    Only seven seconds of memory "


    What impresses Su Yiwei most in this song is the melody of the whole song, full of sadness and despair.


    Su Yiwei always feels uncomfortable when she listens to the original song. She feels that she can''t breathe. Her depressed mood surrounds her and makes her unable to think.


    "Meow ~" the little milk voice of the milk jelly pulls Su Yiwei out of the dark memory of the past.


    "Custard, thank you for saving me again." Su Yiwei breathes the fresh air, touches her frozen body and relaxes herself on the couch.


    "Meow ~" Nai Leng walks up from her leg and gets close to Su Yiwei''s cheek and lies down. Breathing steadily, I fell asleep.


    Su Yiwei looked at the second sleep milk frozen, some helpless, can only cover the blanket, slowly sleep.


    When Su Yiwei wakes up, it''s almost dusk. Su Yiwei gets up and goes to the living room with the milk jelly in her arms.


    Sitting at the table waiting for dinner.


    Ye Junrui soon came down and sat on the main table, waiting for the meal.


    Su Yiwei gets up and pours some cat food for the milk jelly. Seeing that the milk jelly is eating happily, she is at ease, waiting for Aunt Shen to have dinner.


    "Young granny, young master, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Now we can have dinner. It''s a little late because of the ingredients. I hope the young lady and the young master don''t blame it. " Aunt Shen came in with vegetables.


    "It''s all right. It''s only for a while. Aunt Shen, please go to dinner. She''s very busy recently. " Su Yiwei said with a smile.


    "Please take your time." With that, aunt Shen stepped down. She didn''t dare to speak up in front of the young master, because she was in the master''s hands, but she was arranged by Miss Qiao. I think the young master would not care about her face.


    Aunt Shen has no bottom in her heart. She can only try her best to reduce her sense of existence and make fewer mistakes.


    Young grandma, I''m sorry.


    "What''s wrong with aunt Shen?" Su Yiwei looks at Li and ignores her aunt Shen. It''s a bit of a cover up.


    "Su Yiwei, don''t you know the truth up to now?" Ye Junrui didn''t expect that Su Yiwei didn''t know who aunt Shen was until now. He felt that he had helped her so much in vain. He still didn''t have the memory to learn, and it was still so easy to trust others.


    "What?" Su Yiwei is stunned. She doesn''t know what riddle ye Junrui is playing.


    "Shen Xin is Qiao Xianglan''s nurse. She watched Alan grow up from childhood. That is to say, your every move is monitored by Alan."


    Ye Junrui hands a pile of documents to Su Yiwei.


    "... what?" When Su Yiwei heard the news, her brain stopped thinking. She thought it was incredible that Aunt Shen was Qiao Xianglan''s nurse? From small to large, one takes care of Qiao Xianglan? How long have you been kept in the dark? Qiao Xianglan must be reading her own jokes. Su Yiwei was so stiff that she didn''t know what to do.


    After eating the cat food, she rubs Su Yiwei''s calf and Su Yiwei doesn''t respond. She is dissatisfied with Su Yiwei. She jumps on Su Yiwei''s leg and meows.


    "Jelly, are you hungry? Let me get you something to eat." Su Yiwei holds the jelly rigidly and goes to the room where the food is put. She takes a can of fish and puts it on the rice bowl of the jelly to indicate that it can eat.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" You haven''t opened it yet! How can I eat it! The milk freezes discontentedly to call, with the claw Bala cat can, toward Su Yiwei discontentedly called a few.


    "Ah, not yet." Su Yiwei responds that she didn''t open the jar for the milk jelly. She quickly opens the jar and touches * *''s head.


    Su Yiwei just squatted and froze.


    Aunt Shen turned out to be Qiao Xianglan''s nurse... She believed aunt Shen so much and liked aunt Shen so much. As a result, aunt Shen didn''t belong to herself... Su Yiwei squatted stupidly, full of grievances and the pain of being betrayed.


    The second time, I was betrayed. No, it''s not betrayal at all. Aunt Shen was originally Qiao Xianglan''s person. What about betrayal? It''s not towards me


    I''m so stupid that I believe in Shen Xin... I don''t have a brain or something! How can you trust others so easily? Don''t you know that in this world, except for yourself and Yueyue, no one will care about her, no one will like her, and no one will take care of her as a treasure.


    I''m nothing at all. I really take myself seriously. Wake up, Su Yiwei!


    You are betrayed and abandoned, shouldn''t you be strong? Why do you want other people''s pity? You are the mother of a child now, you can''t be so sad! You have to hold on, is not a person who has nothing to do with it, I don''t care!


    I don''t care about other people except Yueyue in this world.


    From then on, I will not be su Yiwei who was slaughtered by others. I want to be a brand new Su Yiwei! What''s not enough is to study hard. If you can''t learn it, you''ll die. There are only those who don''t work hard, and there are no unsuccessful people.


    Su Yiwei, you can only rely on yourself. You must strive for success. When your parents are gone, your umbrella is gone, and the moon is gone, you can''t be vulnerable.


    Your vulnerability can only be shown when there is no one, not now. Maybe ye Junrui just wants to see his own jokes?

 Chapter 65

    Su Yiwei looks at the sleeping milk jelly and shows a smile.


    Frozen milk, I will be strong, I will become a new self, will not let others look down upon, will not let people who have nothing to do with themselves, hurt themselves, trample on their sincerity.


    Shen Xin, I didn''t expect that you were Qiao Xianglan''s nurse, but you used to take care of me so seriously. I also thank you very much.


    But our enmity is settled. Today''s enmity will be settled in autumn.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you frightened by your stupidity?" Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei squatting on the side of the milk jelly all the time. He comes and asks curiously.


    "... you''re so scared. I''m just watching the custard eat." Su Yiwei recovered, stood up, and turned back to give Su Yiwei a brilliant smile.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei, who has changed her look. She is a little stunned, but she soon regains her mind and looks cold.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry about it." Su Yiwei shakes her head, sits back, picks up her chopsticks and eats.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei who is totally different, and his heart shakes.


    Now Su Yiwei has bloomed a different brilliance, and before that stupid, no brain woman has been different, the body''s flash has all been inspired, let ye Junrui''s heart will be shaken.


    Now Su Yiwei is a little charming.


    Ye Junrui also sat back in his chair and started.


    They finished their meal in silence. After eating, ye Junrui goes back to the study to deal with the documents, while Su Yiwei stays in the living room and looks at a person''s milk jelly.


    Su Yiwei just sits there, knowing that Shen Xin opens the door and comes to clean up the dishes.


    "Aunt Shen, are you Qiao Xianglan''s nurse?" Su Yiwei coldly looked at Shen Xin and asked.


    "Young granny, I didn''t want to hide from you, and you didn''t ask me, did you?" Shen Xin is flustered. Unexpectedly, the young master tells Su Yiwei that he is Miss Qiao, and he says so quickly.


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t make it clear... You''ve been working hard these days. It''s enough for you to bear your inner feelings and take care of me." Su Yiwei tapped the table with her hand and said.


    "No, it''s my job to take care of the young Granny and the young master, isn''t it?" Shen Xin doesn''t panic when she is found, and the young master is not here. She is not afraid that Su Yiwei will sue ye Junrui. Even if she complains, there is Miss Qiao behind her!


    "Yes, you have been working hard all these years. In front of a hard job, but in the heart Is this a fool who counts money for others when he is alive or dead? Su Yiwei grinned.


    "Dare not, dare not." Shen Xin thought that she was being praised. Thanks to Su Yiwei.


    "You think I''m praising you?" Su Yiwei looks at Shen Xin and is shocked. Who is this brainless servant? He''s too airy. Do you really think he''s praising her?


    Su Yiwei goes to Shen Xin and says.


    "You pack up and go away tomorrow. I can''t get sand in my eyes. I''m so sorry."


    "Young granny, if you let me go, let me go. Who do you think you are? You are the abandoned son of the young master. You take yourself seriously Shen Xin didn''t expect that Su Yiwei wanted to get out of here. She couldn''t help laughing. Does Su Yiwei really think that she is a little grandmother? Under the name of a fake granny, the granny who has been called by people for a period of time really thinks she is a granny? I don''t know.


    "..." Su Yiwei did not return to Shen Xin, but just picked her eyebrows and looked at Shen Xin jokingly.


    "People call you little grandma several times. Do you think you are little grandma? I don''t know if you deserve it. Miss Qiao is the true love of the young master. You don''t even count as a fart. " Shen Xin sees that Su Yiwei doesn''t retort. She thinks she''s afraid. She''s even afraid. She''s stabbed to the pain.


    "Have you finished?" Su Yiwei asked with a glass full of water.


    "No. Young granny, how dare I... With the water you handed me Shen Xin thinks Su Yiwei is pouring water for her. Just as she wants to reach for it, she is splashed with boiling hot water.


    "Hum, it''s a good dog beside Qiao Xianglan." Su Yiwei looks at Shen Xin in a state of confusion and smiles.


    "Su Yiwei, don''t go too far!" Shen Xin looks at Su Yiwei, a stranger in front of her, with a trace of uncertainty and a trace of fear in her heart.


    "I''m going too far? Shen Xin, I used to treat you with my heart, but is that what you did to me? Are you worthy of my friendship with you? " Su Yiwei suddenly said wrongly.


    "Each is his own man, isn''t he?" Shen Xin looks at Su Yiwei, who is the same as before, and puts her heart down.


    "Yes, look at what a hearty dog it is. Let''s take it as my heart''s desire to feed it. Go away, don''t let me see you again. " Su Yiwei waves her hand wearily, indicating that Shen Xin can get out of her sight.


    "Young granny, you can disappear completely in five months." Shen Xin said before he left that he planned to block Su Yiwei.


    "Well, I know. Tell Qiao Xianglan that we will have a good fight in the next five months. " Su Yiwei poured herself a glass of water and said.


    Shen Xin looks at Su Yiwei, who is too much to think of himself. He starts a smile of complacency. He no longer looks at Su Yiwei and goes out. But halfway through, the phone received a text message.


    You''re fired. Pack up and go.


    Shen Xin trembles with anger, but he doesn''t dare to question ye Junrui. He can only turn back to find Su Yiwei for theory. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by the guard. No matter how much she yelled outside, there was no response from inside.


    Shen Xinhao tried to rush in many times, but it didn''t work. He was still stopped by the guard.


    "Lady, you can''t go in. Please cooperate with our work." The guard looks at Shen Xin and rushes in without giving up. He stops again and says.


    "I want to see the young master! Why did you dismiss me? " Shen Xin state of mind collapsed, he is Miss Qiao''s person, how can the young master dismiss himself? Is it for Su Yiwei? No, according to ye Junrui''s love for Qiao Xianglan, he won''t dismiss himself. In this way, he can send a message to miss more smoothly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in. Please don''t embarrass us. We are just servants like you. We must carry out the orders from the top. " The guard guard is respectful and dedicated to his duty and keeps Shen Xin at the door.


    "You let me in!" Shen Xin is still unwilling, can only shout at the door.


    The guard looks at Shen Xin and doesn''t give up, so he has to take Shen Xin away from the villa.

 Chapter 66

    on vacation


    She looked at them from a distance. Yueyue and the man had a child. She was very cute. She would crack her mouth and giggle. She was cute, which made Su Yiwei envious.


    Yueyue and the man fade away. Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo appear in front of them. They no longer wear bright clothes, but live in the street. Su Yiwei can''t help sighing when she looks at them.


    Before Ming Ming, ye Junbo was still a rich man. He didn''t know whether he was poor or not. Wearing dirty clothes, people will spit on him every day. It must be that ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue are not suitable for this huge transformation.


    Su Yiwei sees Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui. They seem to be arguing about something, but Su Yiwei can''t hear clearly. She only knows that they are arguing. This is the first time that Su Yiwei saw them quarrel. She can''t help but gloat.


    Su Yiwei saw a little boy, who was very cute in pink and jade carving. Is this my own child? It''s a little boy, my poor child. Mom, I''m looking forward to your coming


    Su Yiwei wakes up slowly with a dull pain in her brain, but she has no impression of the dream she had yesterday. No matter how she recalled it, she could not recall the memory in her dream.


    Su Yiwei is in a daze, thinking about the past few days, how can she be so bad.


    In any case, we should relax and not have too much pressure.


    Su Yiwei gets up and puts on her clothes. She goes to the desk and writes to minglouyue.


    My month, these days a lot of things happened, I have nowhere to say, can only talk to you.


    Yesterday, Ding Weichen came to me. Ye Junrui misunderstood that I had an affair with Ding Weichen and said a lot of hurtful words. I was so sad. Yesterday I had a long dream, but now I can''t remember anything.


    The next day, I had no spirit, dull brain, and some discomfort in my stomach. I had forced myself to relax, but my nerves were tense all the time.


    Su Yiwei thinks she should relax, so she puts on her clothes and goes to the garden.


    Su Yiwei walked around the garden a few times, breathing fresh air, slowly calming her mood. Su Yiwei stretches and looks at the dawn of the sky. She feels that the future is not so miserable. She will endure until the day of her liberation.


    Su Yiwei bought another sweet potato and ate it. Before breakfast, I bought a little to eat.


    Su Yiwei sat by the small pond in the garden eating, looking at his reflection in the river.


    I''m haggard again. Look at my thin face. Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful. Look at the heavy black eyes.


    It seems that I have to plan my life. Su Yiwei felt her bulging stomach, basking in the sun and enjoying the moment''s peace.


    "Ding Ling -" the phone suddenly remembered.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yiwei." Su Yiwei answers the phone. She doesn''t see who is calling, but the phone doesn''t make any sound. Su Yiwei looks at the phone number curiously and finds that it''s ye Junrui.


    "What''s up, ye Junrui?" Su Yiwei looks puzzled. Why does ye Junrui call him at this time? He doesn''t know his whereabouts. Doesn''t he arrange someone to follow him.


    "I bought you a plane ticket and sent you to a villa abroad for a holiday. I''ll leave tomorrow. The things are ready for you, and Dr. Jin will accompany you. Don''t worry. I''ve also prepared two cooks and a servant to take care of your daily life. Aunt Shen will also go together. After all, she doesn''t like what you eat until you like it. Ye Sheng, I''ll let him go with you. If you have something to do, just tell him Ye Junrui said a lot.


    "Foreign villas? tomorrow I didn''t say I want to go, ye Junrui. I don''t want to go. Although my child is stable, I still don''t feel at ease. Now I''m afraid to hurt my child when I''m flying. " Su Yiwei frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. King said. It''s OK. Dr. King has given you a pulse before and said that your body can bear it. " Ye Junrui said.


    "Well, I see. I have to go anyway, right?" Su Yiwei shrugged her shoulders and said self mockingly.


    "Yes. It''s a place where you can give birth to your own children in peace of mind, where no one will disturb you. It''s quiet and there''s plenty of material. " Ye Junrui said faintly on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Junrui took a villa map in his hand and marked some signs.


    "Well, I see. Can''t I go. I''ll go back and pack up first Su Yiwei hangs up without waiting for ye Junrui to reply.


    Get up and go back. Su Yiwei slowly goes back to enjoy the rare leisure time, but this time is still very short, because Su Yiwei has already come to the door. She saw ye Junrui at the door, didn''t want to pay attention to him, directly ignored him and walked in.


    "Su Yiwei, stop!" Ye Junrui catches up and holds Su Yiwei''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, young master ye? What can I do for you?" Su Yiwei stops, turns around and says with a cold face.


    "Why don''t you say hello to me and pretend you can''t see me? Don''t forget, you and I are more than a deal. I''m not satisfied. I can tear up the contract at any time. " Ye Junrui said patiently.


    "Oh? Then you tear it up? " What''s su Yiwei afraid of now? She doesn''t want to revenge Ye Junbo now. Naturally, the agreement between them is invalid. Why should she insist so much, like a fool.


    "You? You just... "Ye Junrui didn''t expect Su Yiwei to say that.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t I owe this to you? I''ve broken the jar. Aren''t you satisfied? " Su Yiwei cocked her head and sneered.


    "Su Yiwei, do you think you have the initiative now? You have no right to say no, you can only agree. Don''t forget, you are my wife now. " Ye Junrui draws Su yiweila close to her and forces her to look into her eyes.


    "I''ve never said that the initiative is in my own hands. After all, I''m just a tool. I know myself. Don''t worry. " Su Yiwei waved her hand and went into the room to pack up.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s indifference. He feels depressed and even angry.


    Su Yiwei closed the door and collapsed down the door.


    Su Yiwei, you have to be strong. You can''t fall down. You still have children. Even if the future children don''t belong to you, you have to give birth to her and complete the deal with ye Junrui.

 Chapter 67

    After su Yiwei was rushed to the villa abroad by Ye Junrui, she ate, looked at the scenery and slept every day.


    The villa is on a small island in Europe. The island is surrounded by trees and the sea. The villa is in the middle of the island, and the island has been bought by Ye Junrui.


    Now the island has been transformed by Ye Junrui with more flavor and mystery.


    Su Yiwei is basking in the sun on the island. Listening to the song, she didn''t expect an uninvited guest. It''s an orange cat. It''s small and thin. It''s not afraid to see Su Yiwei. Instead, meow a few times, walk to Su Yiwei, gently rub her head against Su Yiwei''s calf, and snore comfortably.


    "Ah, this island has a cat, or an orange cat?" Su Yiwei is surprised to bend down and touch the orange cat lying at her feet.


    "No, it needs to be vaccinated." Su Yiwei finally found a small animal that could accompany her. She thought that wild cats should be vaccinated. She called Dr. Jin and asked if he could raise an orange cat or ask an animal doctor to come.


    "Wild cat? Orange cat? Yes, young granny. Don''t worry. It won''t be harmful to your health. It''s good to have a little guy with you. You can have more fun, can''t you? " After hearing this, Dr. Jin nodded and immediately reported to ye Junrui. Ye Junrui agreed and sent a professional animal doctor to come with a lot of meow food.


    Orange cat saw so many delicious food, surrounded by meow food excited meow.


    "Stop shouting, you can''t eat now! Take a bath with me first Su Yiwei picked up the dirty orange cat and went to the bathroom.


    "Meow meow --" orange cat heard to take a bath, happy meow meow up, as if to say finally to take a bath, love to take a bath, just don''t like dirty.


    Su Yiwei opens the shower and cleans the orange cat carefully. She doesn''t even let go of the little eggs.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a male cat. Tut Tut, but it''s lovely. Why don''t you call it milk jelly? Give me a meow? " Su Yiwei thought about her name and decided to eat her favorite food when she was a child. The jelly is really delicious! The cream is the best!


    She finally became a cat person. Her mother didn''t like cats before and was allergic to cat hair, which shattered Su Yiwei''s desire to raise cats.


    When Su Yiwei was a child, her favorite animal was cat, followed by dog. Because she thinks that cats are the most cured animals in the world, soft, cute, and coquettish. Now she finally has a cat. Hehe, Su Yiwei wants to kiss her with the delicious jelly, but the jelly needs to be vaccinated.


    Su Yiwei gave the frozen milk to the doctor who had been ready for a long time. The frozen milk was held by a stranger and was a little agitated and uneasy. She growled in a low voice.


    "Milk jelly is good. Let''s get a vaccine. It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. Our milk jelly is the most lovely and good, isn''t it?" Su Yiwei quickly stroked the milk jelly. The back of the milk jelly was arched, and the risk was exploded. Then Su Yiwei calmed down.


    "Meow ~" milk jelly wrongly called.


    Oh, this little milk sound is so cute! Su Yiwei felt that her heart was shot by the milk jelly, and hit the red heart.


    "My milk jelly is so cute, hehe." Su Yiwei looked at the thin milk jelly and said with a smile.


    "All right." The doctor finished the injection, handed Su Yiwei the jelly and wrote a note about what to pay attention to when raising a cat.


    1. Feed on time every day. 2. Play with the cat every day. 3. Don''t eat the following food for the cat. 4. Don''t touch other cats, or your cat will be angry. 5. If you don''t mean it, please don''t keep a cat. 6. Treat the cat like a child


    Su Yiwei looks at the doctor''s beautiful handwriting and looks at the doctor gratefully.


    "Milk jelly, shall we depend on each other in the future?" Su Yiwei lies on the couch, touching the milk jelly dozing in her arms and sighs.


    "Meow ~" Nai Leng raised her head, as if to say, good.


    "My jelly is better. Go to sleep. " Su Yiwei rubbed the jelly, covered herself with a quilt and went to sleep.


    When Su Yiwei wakes up, the milk jelly is no longer in Su Yiwei''s arms, and there is no milk jelly around.


    Su Yiwei was stunned. The milk jelly was still there before going to bed. Did it walk away while she was asleep? Yes, it''s a wild cat. It doesn''t like to be bound. It''s born to love freedom. You can''t force it to stay by your side just because you like it. It''s unfair to it.


    Su Yiwei closed her eyes and felt bitter inside. It''s not easy to have a little cute who accompanies me. As a result, I sneak away.


    Su Yiwei wiped away her tears and asked someone to put away the couch and walk into the room. Results in the door steps to see the milk frozen lying in the door.


    "Custard? Where did you go? I was scared to death. I thought you were gone, and I wondered if you had already left. " Su Yiwei went up to hold the small body of the milk jelly, and kissed the face of the milk jelly, and said excitedly.


    "Meow, meow, meow..." Nai Leng put out her pink tongue and licked Su Yiwei''s cheek, and called softly.


    "Let''s go and feed you something delicious! Eat canned fish Su Yiwei happily goes to the room and plans to add a meal to the milk jelly.


    Look at the custard so lovely, so good, so cute, add food to it. Besides, now the custard is too thin and needs to be replenished!


    "Meow ~" when she heard the tail of the fish can shaking excitedly, she swept Su Yiwei''s stomach itching.


    "Bad guy, don''t wiggle your tail. It''s itchy." Su Yiwei empties a hand to move the tail of the jelly from her stomach.


    Now Su Yiwei''s stomach has gradually grown up, Su Yiwei''s body is more feminine, and as a young woman should have charm.


    Su Yiwei and Nai Leng come to the place where they put the food. Nai Leng can''t wait to jump out of Su Yiwei''s arms, run to the food pile, smell the food, and finally stand still in the food pile.


    "Custard, get up, don''t play dead in the food pile!" Su Yiwei looked at the frozen milk and cried. She saw that the frozen milk was still lying in it. She went to pick up the frozen milk and went out with a can of fish. She closed the door and locked it.


    "Well, eat it." Su Yiwei put the frozen milk on the ground, opened the canned fish and put it on the lovely rice plate prepared for the frozen milk. Without waiting for Su Yiwei to say hello, the frozen milk gathered itself to the rice plate and ate.


    Su Yiwei looks at the way the milk jelly is eating. She is very happy. She thinks that she finally has a cat and her own child, not to mention how happy she is.

 Chapter 68

    Because she was on the island, Su Yiwei no longer used a letter to contact minglouyue, but used wechat instead.


    Su Yiwei''s head was originally a smiling face, but now her head has been changed to the one of milk jelly sleeping.


    Minglouyue: Weiwei, do you have a cat?


    Su Yiwei: Yes, I have a cat. It''s called milk jelly. How to keep cute.


    A picture of jelly licking paws is attached.


    Minglouyue: lovely! I''m so envious. If I didn''t have time to raise one, I would certainly have raised one, but it''s orange cat.


    Su Yiwei: Yes, orange cat is super cute.


    Minglouyue: you are waiting for your orange cat to be fat to death. You should control its weight. Now it''s still a little angel. When it''s fat, it''s a meatball.


    Su Yiwei: it doesn''t matter. I still keep it. Who let it be predestined with me.


    Minglouyue: but you have cats before me! Really, how can you get ahead of everything?


    Su Yiwei: you envy? I''ll let you be the mother of the jelly, so the jelly will be your son.


    Minglouyue: OK, is the jelly a male cat? Remember to sterilize the jelly. It''s good for cats.


    Su Yiwei: don''t worry. I''ve told the doctor that I''ll sterilize the jelly when it''s ready. It''s still too thin.


    Su Yiwei takes a look at the milk jelly with a thread ball to amuse herself, showing a look of heartache.


    Minglouyue: Well, just remember. Don''t play with your mobile phone for too long. It''s bad for the fetus. How do you feel now? Is there any discomfort,


    Su Yiwei: it''s very good. It''s just that my legs are often sore and cramped at night. I can bear the normal reaction. I will refuel myself. Don''t worry.


    Su Yiwei looks at the words that the moon is worried about. She is warm in her heart. Even if she has nothing, the moon and the milk jelly will always be by my side, right.


    Su Yiwei waves her hand to the milk jelly. The milk jelly comes to Su Yiwei''s leg obediently and is rubbed and abused by Su Yiwei from the beginning to the end. When the milk jelly is touched, the cat immediately comes down from Su Yiwei''s leg and runs to the side of the fur ball. She takes a look at Su Yiwei and sees that Su Yiwei looks normal before she continues to play with her ball.


    Minglouyue: my Weiwei, I want to see my son! Let''s watch the video!


    Su Yiwei: good.


    Su Yiwei opens the video, and a window pops up. Minglou moon''s pretty face appears on the computer.


    "My Vivian, I miss you so much." Minglou moon''s eyes are twirling, looking for where the milk jelly is.


    "Jelly, come and see your godmother." Su Yiwei helplessly turns her head and shouts milk jelly.


    Nai Leng Ran over and ran to Su Yiwei''s lap.


    "You take it up. I can''t see it like this!" Minglou moon looked for a long time, only saw two ears shaking there, the rest can''t see anything, complained.


    "Jelly, come on, come on up, let your mother have a look." Su Yiwei holds up the milk jelly and puts it on the table. With a cry, she lies on the computer keyboard.


    "It''s so cute. My God, Su Yiwei, you are really lucky to find such a cute little guy." Minglou moon finally saw the milk jelly, said excitedly.


    "Calm down, don''t scare the jelly. It''s all right Su Yiwei looked at the frozen milk and was startled by the voice coming out of the computer. She stood up and her hair exploded. Su Yiwei quickly touches * * Leng''s back, indicating that Nai Leng is calm.


    "Meow ~" no longer lying on the computer keyboard, she jumps off the computer and takes a small breath on Su Yiwei''s leg.


    "Your son is really cute. You can still play electronics for another hour, and then you can''t touch electronics today? " Minglouyue took a look at the time.


    "I see. I will. Don''t worry." Su Yiwei nodded helplessly.


    "Wei Wei, do you want to have a girl or a boy in the future?" Minglouyue suddenly thought of this question and asked it quickly.


    "What''s the difference between a boy and a girl? Anyway, I won''t raise the children in the future. " Su Yiwei shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "Without these things, if you are pregnant, do you want boys or girls?" Minglouyue wants to know the answer very much.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl. As long as it''s my child, I like it. I want to be good to him." Su Yiwei looks lonely and touches her stomach.


    If only this child belonged to himself. Unfortunately, he still had to make wedding clothes for others to make others happy.


    When have you been so kind and so subdued.


    Milk frozen in the side to see Su Yiwei unhappy, immediately meow, with a small tongue licking Su Yiwei''s cheek, as if to coax Su Yiwei.


    "The jelly is so sweet. My God, it''s so cute." The moon in minglou was immediately distracted by the milk jelly, and her eyes were green.


    "You can''t envy me, my son." Su Yiwei holds the milk jelly and says with pride.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll withdraw first. I''m going to work." Minglouyue heard her agent calling, and said to Su Yiwei, she hung up the video and left a few words to continue tomorrow.


    Su Yiwei looks at the burning minglou moon and shakes her head funny.


    "It seems that you are quite comfortable, Su Yiwei." Su Yiwei''s room door rang a long lost voice.


    Su Yiwei''s smile on her face is stiff immediately. The smile is so stiff on her face. She turns to see ye Junrui with her luggage.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yiwei foolishly asked such a question.


    "I can''t come to my villa yet?" Ye Junrui takes a funny look at Su Yiwei and ignores her.


    "Hoo, milk jelly, what can we do? We can''t relax in the future." Su Yiwei holds the milk jelly to him and says.


    "Meow ~" the milk jelly cheerfully called a few times.


    "It''s OK to have a cat. Just don''t let it into my bedroom." Ye Junrui said with a frozen face standing upstairs.


    "Well, all right." Su Yiwei nodded.


    "As ugly as you are." Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s milk jelly and frowns.


    How to be as ugly as Su Yiwei, a picture of malnutrition, like being bullied by someone.


    "..." you are ugly. Your family is ugly! You are the most handsome. Su Yiwei turned her back and showed her teeth in the back.


    "Do you really think I can''t see it? I can see your every move in the opposite mirror. Are you sure you still have to do it? " Ye Junrui looks at the stupid woman in the mirror and smiles.


    "Ha ha ha... What are you talking about? I can''t understand it." Su Yiwei turns her head and says stiffly.

 Chapter 69

    Su Yiwei opened the door when she heard that it was quiet outside.


    In fact, it''s not Shen Xin who dismissed ye Junrui, but Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei watched the clamor go away, and then closed the door.


    "Jelly, what are you doing? You''re biting!" Su Yiwei turns her head and sees the milk jelly destroying things there. She immediately stretches her face and says to the milk jelly fiercely.


    "Meow ~" the milk freezes to put down the thing in the mouth, Wei qubaba of toward Su Yiwei call. Xiaobu runs to Su Yiwei''s side and stretches Su Yiwei''s ankle to show weakness.


    "Well, do you know how to show weakness and please me? It''s amazing, jelly. " Su Yiwei looked at such a strange milk jelly, picked it up, put it in her arms, and patted her little ass.


    It distracts from the struggle of the milk jelly, but is pressed down by Su Yiwei violently.


    "Still want to fight? Be good. If you are good, you can eat canned fish in the evening. " Su Yiwei was still struggling in the palm of her hand. When she heard the canned fish, her eyes became straight. Immediately gave up the struggle, obediently by Su Yiwei holding, on the shoulder. From time to time, he gently rubbed Su Yiwei''s neck with his head.


    "If you''re not promising, you know how to eat." Su Yiwei looks at the frozen milk, and laughingly pats the frozen milk on the back, indicating it to go down.


    "Meow ~" Nai Leng shouts at Su Yiwei a few times before she goes back to her nest to take a nap. As if to say, don''t forget my canned fish.


    Su Yiwei looks at the lovely milk jelly, shakes her head and turns on the computer.


    At this time, minglou moon should have come back.


    Su Yiwei: are you back?


    Not long after su Yiwei sent it out, minglouyue replied.


    Minglouyue: I''ve just finished. I''m going to a party later. It''s really annoying.


    (with a picture of minglouyue in her evening dress, holding champagne in her hand, smiling brightly at the camera.)


    Su Yiwei: so late? Do you have an announcement tomorrow? If not, have a good rest.


    Minglouyue: it''s still my Weiwei. She cares about people. She doesn''t squeeze me like my assistant. Although I am willing to.


    Su Yiwei: poof, don''t be slippery. Your assistant is called the person in charge. Everything is ready for you. You just go in and act. You don''t have to do anything.


    Minglouyue: I know. I''m talking about his wordy bad habit. Now I am nagged by her every day, and my ears are almost cocooned.


    Su Yiwei: hahaha, you are really miserable. It''s still me. It''s easy.


    Minglouyue: don''t mention it. Although there is no work tomorrow, you should be familiar with the script. Now I''m not only involved in the show, but also in the entertainment industry. I really don''t know what Archie thinks. He takes so many jobs for me.


    Su Yiwei: touch your head. You should take good care of your body. Your agent may want you to take on more work, but also for your own good, so that you can accumulate experience to cope with the future. Besides, how bad is work? I can''t even work now.


    Minglouyue: what else are you dissatisfied with! You are so relaxed every day, in addition to eating, sleeping, watching and feeding cats, playing with cats, taking a walk, looking at the scenery and being in a daze. Unlike me, I am so busy every day.


    Su Yiwei: who makes me pregnant? If you want to be like me, you''ll have one too. It''s true.


    Minglouyue: No, if I''m pregnant, Archie will hunt me down. OK, I have a lot of jobs now. Since I don''t find anything on the love line, I''ll develop more business lines. When I succeed in my career, my Weiwei, I will cover you later!


    Su Yiwei: poof, OK, I''ll wait. I''ll go first. It''s time


    Minglouyue: Well, good. Say good night in advance.


    Su Yiwei: good night. See you tomorrow.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t wait for the moon to come back to Ming Lou. She turns off her computer.


    Su Yiwei puts on her coat and goes out. Take an hour''s walk every day.


    Su Yiwei walked slowly, enjoying the quiet night scene. It''s not the first time that she has seen the night view of the island, but she won''t be tired of the scenery here, because the night view here is different every day.


    Su Yiwei went to the woods of the island and looked at the glowing fireflies.


    "So beautiful..." Su Yiwei looked at these little lives and laughed.


    Thousands of fireflies, twinkling.


    Even if their life is only a minute, but they are still emitting brilliant light, burning themselves. Even if their time is only one minute, but this minute is very meaningful.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Su Yiwei turned back.


    When Su Yiwei returns to the villa, ye Junrui sits on the sofa, holding milk jelly in his hand.


    "Er..." Su Yiwei looks at a person and a cat who get along well and is stunned.


    When are they so good? How can my son get along with the enemy? This little bunny


    "Custard, come here." Su Yiwei shouts to the milk jelly.


    When she hears Su Yiwei''s voice, she immediately jumps down from ye Junrui''s leg, runs to Su Yiwei''s side and rubs Su Yiwei''s calf. Su Yiwei squats down carefully and holds the jelly.


    "You... Don''t go to bed." Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui sitting on the sofa staring at him and asks.


    "Sleep. Waiting for you. " Ye Junrui stares at me with his dark eyes. In fact, if ye Junrui stares at anyone with his deep eyes, he will mistakenly think that he likes himself.


    "No, sleep separately." Su Yiwei avoids ye Junrui''s eyes and smiles.


    "What''s the matter? We are not husband and wife Ye Junrui stands up from the sofa and approaches Su Yiwei.


    "Ha ha ha... Yeah... Don''t get so close. It''s in my stomach Su Yiwei bypasses ye Junrui and refuses to come.


    "Are you afraid? What are you afraid of? " Ye Junrui picked his eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid Qiao Xianglan will black me again. So stay away from me. " He had the face to ask me what I was afraid of? The white lotus in your family knows that I''m sleeping with you, and I''m black to the skin.


    "Alan? She is not such a person. She knows that you are pregnant, and she specially asked me to accompany you. How can you say that, Alan Ye Junrui heard Su Yiwei say so, immediately cold face, eyes without temperature looked at Su Yiwei.


    "Yes, I''m not. I don''t want Qiao Xianglan to take care of me. I''m happier and more comfortable if you don''t come. You and Qiao Xianglan will only make me more responsive. " Su Yiwei looks at ye Junrui''s eyes and suddenly sneers.


    "Su Yiwei! You are not worthy of praise Ye Junrui grabs Su Yiwei''s hand and pulls her to him.


    "Ah -" Su Yiwei didn''t come and react. Her stomach bumped into ye Junrui''s stomach, causing a dull pain.


    "Ye Junrui, if you don''t want this child, just say it. I''m just fine and I don''t need to have one!" Su Yiwei holds back the pain and covers her stomach to call Dr. Jin.

 Chapter 70

    Ye Junrui is just in a rage. He doesn''t remember that Su Yiwei is still pregnant. She has a lot of strength.


    "Hello, Dr. King, can you come here for a moment. I have a stomachache. Well, I''ll wait for you. "


    Su Yiwei hung up the phone, endured the pain step by step, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Yiwei slightly gasps, calms the pain.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei, who doesn''t give her a look in her eyes. A nameless fire is burning in her heart. However, seeing her frown tightly because of pain, the fire in her heart suddenly disappears.


    "Did you hurt the child?" Ye Junrui hesitated for a moment or went to ask.


    "How do I know? Let''s wait for Dr. King to come and see how the baby is." Is ye Junrui''s brain pinched by the door? How can I know if the child is hurt? I hope it''s OK. Ye Junrui doesn''t have any sense of propriety. I''m pregnant and I''m crazy.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t want to pay attention to ye Junrui any more. She tilts her head to look at the blanket on the ground and studies the pattern of the stall.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s picture. No matter how angry he is, he has nothing to do because he just lost control and almost hurt his child. He can''t do this anymore, so instead of looking at Su Yiwei, ye Junrui sits farthest away from Su Yiwei. I''m afraid I''ll lose control.


    It was such a scene when Dr. King arrived, not to mention the embarrassment.


    Su Yiwei teases the cat without any pressure. Ye Junrui stares at Su Yiwei. Su Yiwei teases the cat just like she can''t feel the burning eyes, which makes Dr. Jin admire her.


    Not everyone can resist the momentum of Ye Junrui. This Su Yiwei really has huge energy in her small body.


    "Dr. King, are you here? Come and show me how the baby is Su Yiwei see milk frozen staring at the door, turned to see the doctor arrived.


    In fact, Dr. King was not far away. It took less than three minutes to get here. So Su Yiwei and ye Junrui have been deadlocked for only a short time, but they seem to have been deadlocked for a long time. The air is cold.


    "Where does the young grandmother feel the pain? Is she eating something bad or because of some external force?" Dr. Jin put his hand on Su Yiwei''s pulse and observed it carefully.


    "The whole stomach aches. As for the reason, you have to ask ye Junrui." Su Yiwei leans on the sofa and rubs her forehead gently.


    "This... Has nothing to do with the young master." Dr. Jin was deceived. Did the young master have a quarrel with his grandmother, which made her angry, and then she had a stomachache?


    "It was I who accidentally pressed her in the stomach." Ye Junrui came over and said.


    "Young master, I don''t mean you. You know if you try harder, the child may die. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the child. No matter how angry you are, you can''t do it. If your little grandmother is pregnant, you can''t yield to her. Even if... You still want to remember that she is pregnant with your child. " When Dr. King heard the reason, he immediately said with disapproval.


    "I know it''s not your turn to criticize me. I didn''t control the strength myself. " Ye Junrui took a look at doctor Jin.


    "Young master, it''s your fault. Nothing is as important as the young granny''s body. You should protect the young granny from being hurt. This is your advice. Should the young master hurt the young granny first? " Dr. King said.


    "Well, Dr. King, thank you. The baby''s OK, isn''t it? " Su Yiwei interrupts doctor Jin''s grievance and asks.


    "Yes, young granny, no problem for the time being. I''ll check your pulse again tomorrow morning to see if you have changed your mind." Dr. King nodded.


    "Well, good. Dr. King, I''m sorry to trouble you so much at night. Go back and have a rest. It''s hard. " Su Yiwei went upstairs with the jelly in her arms.


    "Young master, young grandmother, I''ll step down first." Dr. King picked up the medical bag, went out and closed the door.


    Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei who walks up the stairs without looking at her. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    This Su Yiwei is changing, but still can''t escape from my palm. Hum, I want to turn over... Fool dreams.


    Ye Junrui brings up a smile and goes upstairs to his study for a night.


    The next day, Su Yiwei got up early. After washing, she had breakfast. After doctor Jin felt her pulse and said that the child was correct, she was relieved.


    Walk around the living room.


    The door was opened.


    "Qiao Xianglan? How did you come? " Su Yiwei looked at Qiao Xianglan, who was pale and weak. Now she was at the door, carrying a suitcase in her hand. She was surprised.


    "Vivi, I came to see you. Don''t you welcome me? " Qiao Xianglan''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Yes, you are not welcome. It''s disgusting to look at you." Su Yiwei said coldly.


    "Vivian? How can you do that? " Qiao Xianglan seemed to have been greatly hurt and collapsed on the ground.


    "Alan, what''s the matter with you! Su Yiwei, what have you done to Alan! " Ye Junrui hears the sound outside the door and walks down from the upstairs to see Qiao Xianglan collapse to the ground. He ran to Qiao Xianglan, picked her up and held her in his arms.


    "What did you do? I''d like to ask you, I''m taking good care of the fetus. What are you doing here to make me unhappy? Are you not afraid that I will give birth to a mentally handicapped or deformed child? " Su Yiwei laughs.


    "We''re just worried about you. Come and see you." Qiao Xianglan said weakly.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. Now that you''ve seen me, you can go. It''s better to wait until I''ve given birth to my baby, so as to save me from looking at your nausea when I give birth to my baby. " Su Yiwei can''t stand this kind of brainless white lotus, calmly mocks.


    "Vivi... I''m really worried about you." Qiao Xianglan covered her chest and looked hard to breathe.


    "Ye Junrui, don''t you see your sweetheart suffering? Why don''t you ask Dr. King to show her what''s wrong? " Su Yiwei doesn''t want to talk to the dog man and woman, so she turns to go upstairs. Don''t forget to take the computer back to the room.


    "Meow ~" milk jelly comes out of the quilt and enters the room behind Su Yiwei.


    "ARI, I want that cat." Qiao Xianglan looks at the cat passing by and drags ye Junrui''s sleeve.


    "OK, I''ll buy you one." Ye Junrui nodded.


    "I don''t want it. I''ll take that one." Qiao Xianglan''s coquetry is close to ye Junrui''s arms.


    "Oh, Qiao Xianglan, you can have custard if you want." Su Yiwei had thought of taking the keyboard out of the door, but she didn''t expect to hear Qiao Xianglan''s idea.


    "You give up custody of the child." Su Yiwei touched her stomach.

 Chapter 71

    "What did you say?" Qiao Xianglan didn''t expect that Su Yiwei would turn against her because of a cat, or even be so rude.


    "Don''t you understand what I said, Miss Qiao? Don''t you even understand Chinese. Ye Junrui, you still have to take care of Miss Qiao. " Su Yiwei Shi ran goes to the living room, holds the keyboard in his hand, smiles at ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan, and goes to the room.


    "Weiwei, how can you do this..." Qiao Xianglan breaks free from ye Junrui''s embrace and trots to Su Yiwei''s side to hold Su Yiwei.


    "What can I do? I should humbly and humbly give you the hands you want, right. Qiao Xianglan, people have a bottom line. I don''t care what you think of my child. This is my deal with ye Junrui. He helps me to get revenge. I make a fertility tool, and no one owes anyone. But you must not touch the milk jelly, otherwise your children will not survive. I don''t know Su Yiwei shakes off Qiao Xianglan''s hand, takes a cold look at Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui, and goes back to the room without looking back.


    "Ah Rui, Su Yiwei is so terrible now. Su Yiwei used to be so clever." Qiao Xianglan nests herself in Qiao Xianglan''s arms.


    "Alan, stay away from her. Don''t touch her any more, you know." Ye Junrui takes a look at Su Yiwei''s back. His eyes flash a cold light. He holds Qiao Xianglan in his arms and pats Qiao Xianglan''s back placidly.


    "But she helped me to have a baby, and I want to be nice to her." Qiao Xianglan looked up at ye Junrui with a look of truth, kindness and beauty.


    "Alan, you are just too kind to think about everything for others." Ye Junrui holds Qiao Xianglan heartily.


    "Ah Rui, I''m not as good as you think, but I love you." Qiao Xianglan happily raises her head and kisses ye Junrui on the cheek.


    "Well, I''ll take you back. I''m here to embarrass you." Ye Junrui thinks of Su Yiwei''s arrogance again and wants to send Qiao Xianglan back.


    "ARI, I don''t want to go back. I want to wait for our baby to be born. I don''t want to miss this moment." Qiao Xianglan shook her head.


    "There are still five months left. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pick you up when we have to take delivery." Ye Junrui dissuades.


    "Ah Rui, stop talking. I want to stay. I want to learn how to be a mother. I envy Su Yiwei so much. She can give birth to a healthy child for you, and I... wuwuwuwuwu..." Qiao Xianglan felt sad when she thought that her uterus had been removed and she would never be pregnant again.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s all my fault." Ye Junrui thought of all kinds of things that night, and felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. If only he had stopped at that time, it was a pity that there was no regret in the world, and he could only eat the evil fruit.


    "Ah Rui, I don''t blame you. It''s my own willful behavior that makes me fall like this." Qiao Xianglan touched ye Junrui''s face.


    She doesn''t want to see the man she loves show such a troubled and sad expression for herself. She can only smile strongly to persuade ye Junrui.


    "Well, I know." Ye Junrui hugged Qiao Xianglan tightly, chin propped up on her head and closed her eyes.


    "Ah Rui, I love you. No one in the world will love you more than me." Qiao Xianglan said affectionately.


    "I love you, too. I''ll clean your room." Ye Junrui let go of Qiao Xianglan, took her to the sofa, sat down and went upstairs.


    "Buckle."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiwei opens the door and sees ye Junrui standing at the door and picking his eyebrows.


    "Move to the guest room and don''t let me see you in the master bedroom in half an hour." Ye Junrui said coldly.


    "Oh, just let me get out of here." Su Yiwei''s eyes are cold when she thinks of the mess in the guest room, just like the sundries room.


    "Not satisfied with your room? How about the living room Ye Junrui squints at Su Yiwei.


    "Who loves to sleep in the guest room? I don''t sleep." Su Yiwei closed the door with a cold hum.


    Ye Junrui has never been so rebuffed, and his face immediately looks ugly. But he thinks that if he quarrels with Su Yiwei now, he will scare Qiao Xianglan. According to Alan''s temperament, he will plead for Su Yiwei, and he will plead for her.


    Ye Junrui doesn''t want to aggrieve Alan. He opens the door and takes Su Yiwei out.


    "Go to the guest room." Ye Junrui throws Su Yiwei''s things out and says coldly.


    "Oh, yes. You don''t care about your children. Why do I care so much? " Su Yiwei shrugs her shoulders, holds her computer and goes to the guest room.


    "Custard, let''s go." Su Yiwei greets the milk jelly thrown out together and goes to the guest room.


    "Meow ~" milk jelly patata''s follow up.


    Su Yiwei goes to the guest room, opens the door, looks at the pile of debris, and the cold air, calms down for a breath.


    Baby, I''ve wronged you. I''m suffering with my mother. Su Yiwei put the computer on the only empty table in the debris pile, looked down at her stomach and thought.


    Baby, how nice it would be if you came a little later. As soon as I think that you may call that woman mother in the future, I''m not reconciled to it. I''m not reconciled to my own child''s recognizing enemy as mother.


    Child, you have to wait for me, wait for my mother to be able to bring you back.


    Su Yiwei tidied up the sundries a little. Plug the computer into the socket.


    Enter the password to open the chat software.


    Su Yiwei: Yueyue, I''m so sad.


    After su Yiwei sent it, minglou moon did not return. After waiting for 10 minutes, Su Yiwei turned off the interface and watched the bubble show.


    At 10 pm, Su Yiwei looks at the moldy sheets and quilts on the bed in the guest room and sits on the chair.


    "Hello, Dr. King, do you have any vacant rooms over there? I don''t mean that. I just want to know if there are any vacant rooms in your building. Qiao Xianglan came, ye Junrui let me stay in the guest room, I... "Su Yiwei said helplessly on the phone.


    "The young master is too much. How can we let the young granny sleep in such a place! The young Granny can discuss it with the young master. It''s really no good. I should have a vacant room here. The young Granny can make do with it. " Dr. King was dissatisfied.


    "Thank you, Dr. King. As for ye Junrui, what is there to discuss? Do you think he will let Qiao Xianglan live in the same room with me, or will he drive Qiao Xianglan out for me and my children? " Su Yiwei said leisurely.


    Dr. King choked for a moment, as if he were. The young master''s attitude towards Miss Qiao will not drive Miss Qiao away for Miss Su''s sake.


    "Then you can come and help me carry some things. I can''t move any of them." Su Yiwei went to the warehouse and took a few boxes of canned fish.


    "OK, little grandma, just a moment." Dr. King should be here.

 Chapter 72

    Su Yiwei only waited for a while, and Dr. Jin knocked at the door.


    "Dr. King, you''re here. Can you help me with these?" Su Yiwei opens the door, sees the well-dressed doctor Jin and points to his own things.


    "Yes, young granny. If you are too heavy, you can put it down and move it after I send these to you." Dr. King has the luggage.


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself." Su Yiwei smiles at doctor Jin.


    "Then I''ll lead the way." Dr. King went to the door first.


    "Well. Milk jelly, let''s go. " Su Yiwei turns around and shouts out the jelly that is biting the cloth. When she hears it, she releases the cloth she is biting and follows Su Yiwei to the employee''s dormitory.


    "It''s really hard for you. If ye Junrui asks, I''ll deal with it myself." Su Yiwei gratefully nods to Dr. Jin. She doesn''t want to be implicated in a good man because of herself.


    "It doesn''t matter, young granny. Young granny, take a rest first, and I''ll step down first. " Said Dr. King, and turned away.


    Su Yiwei closed the door and put a new wadding and a quilt on the bed. Then she lay down in the quilt and turned on her laptop to see if louyue had returned to her.


    Minglouyue: my Weiwei, what''s the matter.


    Su Yiwei: I was coaxed to sleep in the guest room!


    Minglou Moon: guest room? Is that the utility room you said? The one who died? Ye Junrui has gone too far. He has arranged you there! But why did he...? isn''t that white lotus coming???


    Su Yiwei: my moon is so smart! The white lotus is coming... I have a cat. She wants it too. It''s really greedy!


    Minglouyue: Wow, this woman is so shameless! That ye Junrui is also true! Don''t you know that guest room is unlucky?


    Su Yiwei: the moon is calm! But I didn''t live there. I asked Dr. King to find me a room.


    Minglouyue: Doctor Jin is not under Ye Junrui''s hands. You can be careful not to be overcast.


    Su Yiwei: I know. I really don''t want to come out of that cold room.


    Minglouyue: I know. You should go to bed early. Don''t affect the children,


    Su Yiwei: Well, good night.


    Su Yiwei turns off her computer, puts her laptop on the desk, locks it and turns it off. Pick up the jelly and go back to bed.


    Milk jelly crouches beside Su Yiwei''s pillow and shrinks into a small ball. Not to mention how cute it is, Su Yiwei''s heart melts when she looks at it. She goes to kiss her and goes to bed with her.


    Su Yiwei had a good night''s sleep, not to mention how comfortable she was. She woke up naturally the next day, and it was already 12:00 noon. When she saw that it was so late, she got up to get something to eat for the jelly. Fortunately, she was smart enough to get some canned fish for the jelly yesterday.


    But I didn''t bring the rice plate of milk jelly, so I had to let it live.


    Su Yiwei gets up and enters the bathroom with her own toiletries,


    But I don''t know that it''s been a riot outside. It''s going to be the storm of Ye Junrui waiting for her.


    Su Yiwei changed her clothes and walked back to the villa with the cat in her arms. As soon as I opened the door, I saw ye Junrui sitting in the door with a chair.


    "Ye Junrui, why are you sitting here? Be a door god." Su Yiwei is startled by Ye Junrui and pats her chest. She laughingly looks at ye Junrui''s sitting posture.


    "Where did you go yesterday?" Ye Junrui said coldly.


    "I went to sleep outside. What''s the matter?" I''m waiting for myself here.


    "It''s not easy to sleep in the guest room. You have to live in the servants." Ye Junrui''s sharp eyes fixed on him.


    "The guest room sleeps well? Ye Junrui, have you ever slept in a guest room? A utility room, even a dead room, you want me to sleep with a pregnant woman? You are not afraid of your child''s death Su Yiwei sneers.


    "What utility room? Have you ever died? " Ye Junrui was stunned.


    "Come with me. Here, your guest room, let me sleep, where to sleep, on the moldy bed? " Su Yiwei goes to the guest room. Open the door of the guest room and point to the disorderly appearance inside to say to ye Junrui.


    "Then why didn''t you say that?" Ye Junrui has some problems.


    "At that time, I was afraid that you would take it as an excuse. What''s the use of saying that. I don''t even know that my villa has been dead Su Yiwei bypasses ye Junrui and goes straight downstairs to sit at the table.


    Su Yiwei didn''t wait for ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan to eat directly.


    Nai Leng lightly jumps on the table, sniffs Su Yiwei''s food, jumps down again without appetite, and returns to his own nest.


    A dog''s nest is better than a golden one. Milk jelly satisfied lying in their own nest, snoring.


    "Weiwei, where did you go last night? We are so worried about you." Qiao Xianglan came out of the room at this time and pulled Su Yiwei to eat at the dinner table. She said hypocritically.


    "Miss Qiao, don''t care about me. You should care about ye Junrui. Don''t put these thoughts on me. It''s not worth it." Su Yiwei doesn''t plan to go back to where she went last night. She is sure that if she knows where she went last night, she will make use of it.


    "Vivi, you care about you as my best friend." Qiao Xianglan went to Su Yiwei and said.


    "No, I don''t want to be your best friend if you are plotting against me. Miss Qiao, would you please let me go? I just want to have a quiet meal. " Su Yiwei put down her chopsticks and said to Qiao Xianglan''s weak face.


    "Weiwei, you have to eat first. It''s good for children if you have enough to eat." Qiao Xianglan finally closed her mouth, but she looked at Su Yiwei with eager eyes.


    "I said, Miss Joe, can you stop watching me eat? I''m not feeling well Su Yiwei has no appetite. She puts down her chopsticks and says impatiently to Qiao Xianglan.


    "I''ll watch you eat. It won''t affect you." Qiao Xianglan said wrongly.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat any more. Diaphragmatic response Su Yiwei stood up and went out.


    "Weiwei, you can eat more. It''s not good for you and your baby if you eat so little." Qiao Xianglan saw that Su Yiwei was leaving. How could it be like Su Yiwei''s idea? She quickly got up and held Su Yiwei.


    "I''m sorry to be looked at by you. I really can''t eat it. I''m so sorry. Can I let go? " Su Yiwei said coldly.


    "... vivi, where are you going?" Qiao Xianglan looks at Su Yiwei with cold complexion, Lengleng says.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Yiwei goes to the nest of the milk jelly, holds the milk jelly and the nest together, and goes out.

 Chapter 73

    Su Yiwei: little girl, you don''t really like him.


    Minglouyue: of course not. I only have Ding Weichen in my heart. He''s my God, God!


    Su Yiwei: Oh, male god.


    Moon: Yes, male god! My God is big!


    Su Yiwei: I still don''t know your male god''s name. Please tell me his name. I''ll search his works.


    Minglouyue: good! My male god is Lu Chen. His representative works are fried chicken! I like his "sin" best, in which Xiao Wang''s role is really vividly played. After you see it, you will be crazy for Lu Chen and indulge in him!


    Su Yiwei: is he as good as you say? I''ll search.


    Su Yiwei opened the web page, typed Lu Chen, and many web pages came out.


    Su Yi Wei picked a Lu Chen brief introduction to point to go in, carefully browsing.


    Lu Chen, male, famous actor, singer. The representative works of TV series are sin and the rest of life. Fan Xingchen


    Su Yiwei browses and looks at the man''s past, feeling that everything in the past has gilded the man, giving others a sense of attraction and making people fall in love with him involuntarily. His charm is even bigger than that of Ye Junrui. There are many little sisters who want to marry him.


    Su Yiwei: your male god is very big at the beginning. Be careful yourself.


    Su Yiwei sees that Lu Chen is the son of the biggest underworld leader in the country. She can''t help but take a breath. She is worried that her good sisters will be bullied.


    Minglouyue: Although he is the son of the Mafia leader, he is clean, and he is out of the organization.


    Su Yiwei: how do you know him so well? I think you know him better than Ding Weichen.


    Minglouyue: I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!


    Su Yiwei: if you have it, you have it! Well, I''ll tell you, Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui have finally returned. I''ve lived in my master bedroom again. Finally, no one bothers me.


    Minglouyue: really? That''s really great. It''s really good to look at those two people every day.


    Su Yiwei: Yes, it''s very annoying. In order to have a good baby, I still rarely see them, but fortunately, they left. Qiao Xianglan also left a letter saying that ye Junrui would come back soon. As a result, she didn''t stay at home with her.


    Minglouyue: doesn''t this woman feel tired when acting every day?


    Su Yiwei: maybe I''m not tired. After all, I''m used to acting every day.


    Minglouyue: that''s right. I want to see the jelly! I haven''t seen it for a long time. Let me see the dry son!


    Su Yiwei: my son! Didn''t you watch it a few days ago? I''m too lazy to shoot it. You should watch it here.


    Minglouyue: you know I can''t get in! You did it on purpose! I want to see milk jelly, milk jelly, milk jelly, milk jelly


    Su Yiwei looks at minglouyue, who has been playing milk jelly since she didn''t show it to minglouyue. She has no choice but to move the milk jelly over and take a picture to send it to minglouyue.


    Minglouyue: my son is still so lovely, my mother is kissing me


    Su Yiwei: Gee, it''s not like I don''t care who''s son! No milk jelly, only I can kiss milk jelly!


    Minglouyue: it''s my dry son! You admit it yourself. Do you want to go back!


    Su Yiwei: No... but I''m the only one who can kiss my son. That''s how overbearing he is!


    Minglouyue: too much!! Don''t even let me kiss my son!


    Su Yiwei: hee hee, you can beat me if you have the ability


    Su Yiwei smiles and typing.


    Minglou moon???? Vivi, you don''t love me anymore! Hum, video No, I''ll show you my male god. I''ll secretly shoot him. He won''t find out. Don''t worry.


    Su Yiwei: good.


    Su Yiwei looks at the more beautiful moon in minglou. She feels like her son is just growing up. She says it immediately.


    "Yueyue, when can you get married. It''s hard for you and me to wait. " Su Yiwei supported her chin with her hands.


    "It''s still early. Besides, I don''t know when you became my mother." Minglou moon turns her eyes at Su Yiwei.


    "Well, who knows, fate may come suddenly." Su Yiwei said.


    "Yes, I want to look forward to my boyfriend." Minglouyue thought about it, too. This kind of thing can''t be urgent.


    "Yes, I don''t know if your boyfriend is here. He hasn''t been born yet. Is he still wandering?" Su Yiwei pretends to think and says.


    "Su Yiwei! You have crossed the line! How can you bully me? I''m so cute ~ "minglouyue said with a hearty look.


    "I didn''t bully you, really. You know how to slander me Su Yiwei said wrongly.


    "You haven''t?"?? You... Why is the sword so thick! " Minglouyue was shocked. She had never found Su Yiwei''s face so big.


    "Nonsense, I''m thin skinned." Su Yiwei said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Minglou moon hummed a few times.


    "Are you a pig? Hum Su Yiwei said.


    "You are the pig! You stinking pig Minglou Moon said with a grin.


    "I don''t care about pigs. Milk jelly, come and give your mother a hug. " Su Yiwei sees the jelly at Su Yiwei''s feet and holds it up to give it a facial massage.


    "Ouch, ouch, my son!" Minglouyue''s face is close to the computer. In the video, minglouyue immediately becomes a big face. Scared milk frozen a jump, dislike immediately with buttocks to the computer.


    "Yueyue, you''re scared. Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Su Yiwei can''t help laughing. Yueyue''s enlarged face is really interesting. It''s killing her.


    "Vivi, you still laugh at me! You''ve gone too far. I just want to have a look at the milk jelly. I''m very sorry. " Minglou moon flat mouth, head don''t past, a don''t want to pay attention to Su Yiwei appearance.


    "I''m wrong, Yueyue, Yueyue. Don''t be angry with me. People like it best." Su Yiwei coaxed her to the spot.


    "That''s about it!" Minglouyue is happy when she hears the words of her good sisters.


    "Yueyue, you really coax me." Su Yiwei hit it, hit it, and laughed.


    "Well, you still dislike me! My Weiwei, you have changed... "Minglouyue feels that her heart is breaking, and her best friend loves to hurt herself more recently. How to deal with it, how to do it online, etc!!


    "I didn''t, I still love you, my moon." Su Yiwei affectionately holds the feelings of minglouyue.


    "Hum, no forgiveness!" Minglou moon turns her head, but her sight still falls on Su Yiwei and Nai Leng.


    "Hum, don''t talk. I''ll go to bed. It''s late. Hang up. Good night." Su Yiwei takes a look at the time. It''s late. It''s time to turn off the computer.


    "Well, good night." Minglouyue nodded and took a look. It was really late, so she agreed to hang up the video.

 Chapter 74

    After su Yiwei hung up the video, she went back to bed, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Su Yiwei closed for a long time and didn''t wake up. She had to think about it.


    When can I just like Yueyue, introduce who I am and who I like.


    But I have been standing behind when a background board, decorations.


    And I don''t want to end up with nothing.


    The only thing I can do is to keep learning and learning all kinds of knowledge during pregnancy, so that I can become an excellent person and a person with self charm.


    To cultivate an all-round self, I still have four months to go. I hope it''s time to come. Su Yiwei ordered several books on the Internet and applied for some online courses on pregnancy and prenatal education.


    Su Yiwei makes a plan for herself every day.


    Practice writing brush or pen for 2 hours every morning.


    Read two hours of books, have lunch, after lunch, do two hours of fetal education, and then read two hours of books. Then go out for two hours.


    Su Yiwei is reading a book "self cultivation of Goddess" recently. There is a saying that there are no ugly women, only lazy women.


    And he used to be like this, as long as ye Junbo likes himself enough, blindly forbear and bury himself, let his charm gradually fade.


    Become an ordinary and boring woman.


    Think about the past or too naive, too naive, and even at the time of their own as Su Xiangxue.


    He always looks at the world with naive eyes, and why Ye Junbo abandons himself and chooses Su Xiangxue is very clear to Su Yiwei.


    Because the advantages and shining points that attracted Ye Junbo in the past have disappeared, he is conservative and thinks that only after marriage can he carry out the duties of husband and wife. However, he always insisted that only in this way can he show their loyal and noble love, which was broken in the end.


    Su Yiwei, the most unbelievable thing in the world is men. Men are animals with lower body thinking. You can''t put all your trust on men.


    Su Yiwei never felt so incompetent. She would be proud when she was praised by others before.


    When revenge, I even expect ye Junrui to avenge myself. Because of his incompetence, I can only beg others to avenge myself for being betrayed by Ye Junbo, and even sell my body and marriage.


    Su Yiwei, after this period of time, you will become a new self. Face everything bravely. You can''t shrink behind others and be a weak person who needs to be protected.


    Su Yiwei, you can''t compromise with fate. After the deal is over, you can be free. It''s time for you to fight. Now you just need to be prepared.


    In these months, you can''t rest, you can only keep learning, learning, learning.


    Su Yiwei, you have to win honor for your parents. You can''t lose your parents'' face. In any case, Su Yiwei, you are no longer the spoiled little princess before. No one will love you, no one will hold you when you are wronged, and no one will warm you when you are sad.


    Su Yiwei, you have to be strong, you can''t always let yourself be an incompetent woman, you can''t always be so weak, you can''t always be so weak. You must be strong, let those who look down on you and bully you pay for what you have done. What you have to do now is to restrain the light, be ready to go, and constantly enrich yourself.


    If I knew that I would come to this end before, would I not study hard.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and it''s useless to regret yourself. We can only make do with it and make efforts later.


    Su Yiwei takes the brush and writes carefully. She only wrote one, which is tolerance.


    It''s a knife at the beginning of the word "endure". However, it can also alert, motivate and make one''s will stronger.


    No matter what hurt or abuse you get, you should bear it. There are no difficulties or setbacks you can''t bear. You need to know that everything you are going through now is a test from heaven. As long as you step through these tests, you will be reborn into a new self.


    At that time, I should be a charming woman.


    It''s no longer a cowardly, cowardly person who can''t help being bullied, or even count money for others.


    Su Yiwei clenches the pen in her hand, takes a deep breath, and writes attentively.


    Unknowingly, two hours have passed.


    I picked up the self-cultivation of the goddess and read it.


    Finally, Nai Leng wakes up and comes out of the bed to Su Yiwei''s feet, meowing.


    "Custard, hungry? Mom, get you something to eat. " Su Yiwei saw Ruan Meng''s frozen milk and guessed that she was hungry. She immediately got up, took a bag of cat food for the frozen milk and poured it into her rice bowl. Looking at the frozen milk happily eating cat food, full of happiness.


    "It''s nice to have you. I feel cured suddenly. Milk jelly, I want to study hard, buy you a lot of delicious, dress you up as the most handsome male cat Su Yiwei touched * * Leng''s back, sat back in her chair and began to read.


    Su Yiwei spent two hours reading a book. She went to her wardrobe and looked at the clothes she used to like. They were all heavy colored clothes. She took them out of the closet and threw them into the basket. She didn''t want to wear them any more.


    If you want to be a cultured and tasteful person, you can''t wear them. To establish their own dress system, to suit their temperament, but also in line with their own temperament.


    Read more fashion magazines and choose the most suitable clothes.


    The so-called person depends on clothes, Buddha depends on gold.


    Your make-up is also very important. They have to learn to make up, this is a woman must learn.


    Even if your plain face is very beautiful, but your make-up has now become a kind of respect for others.


    It''s also very important to take care of your skin. You can''t treat your body badly. Health is the main task.


    Su Yiwei looked at all kinds of ways to eat a beauty meal, and suddenly felt that she had only eaten before.


    Su Yiwei bought himself several sleeping mask suitable for himself, such as eye cream and other skin care products to eat.

 Chapter 75

    Su Yiwei went to sleep for a while after dinner and set her own alarm clock, which is exactly 2:30 p.m.


    Su Yiwei is in bed and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    Su Yiwei dreams of Yueyue


    Yueyue seems to be crying, but opposite Yueyue is Ding Weichen, who hasn''t seen her for a long time. Ding Weichen''s face is indifferent, but Yueyue is out of breath.


    Su Yiwei wants to run over and scold Ding Weichen, but she finds that she can''t take a step anyway.


    I can only watch my best friend Yueyue being bullied by others.


    Even before Ding Weichen left a good impression on himself, but he bullied Yueyue, and he couldn''t forgive him.


    If she and Yueyue fall in love with a man at the same time, Su Yiwei will definitely let go.


    After all, there are so many men, only one girl friend.


    Men can be clothes and throw them away if they don''t want to wear them, but their best friend is the one who cherishes them until now. They don''t want her to be wronged, to be spoiled by others, and to have the heart to be trampled on by others.


    Minglou moon and Ding Weichen suddenly disappear from Su Yiwei''s sight. Instead, Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui.


    Qiao Xianglan nestles in ye Junrui''s arms and looks very happy. There is a crying baby in her arms. Both ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan look at the baby with gentle faces.


    Ye Junrui turns away with the baby in his arms.


    While Qiao Xianglan stayed, she turned her head and said to Su Yiwei.


    "Su Yiwei, your child is mine now. He will be named Ye instead of Su. Your obligations are over. Sign this divorce agreement, and you can take your things with you Qiao Xianglan handed over a piece of paper, looked down and saw that it was the divorce agreement, but ye Junrui had already signed it. Su Yiwei numbly signed his name.


    What else could she do? No? Does it work?


    They have never thought about themselves and considered for themselves. It is impossible for them and ye Junrui, whether in the past or in the future.


    But why is his heart so painful? Why do you like ye Junrui? Ye Junrui is so cunning. Why should he be gentle to himself and immerse himself in his gentle hometown.


    If you are gentle to me, can you only be gentle to me.


    I envy Qiao Xianglan very much. She has a person who really loves her. The starting point of everything is for her and everything we do is for her.


    Why don''t you have your prince charming? Are you still wandering there?


    Really envious of jealousy of fast crazy, want to let oneself replace Qiao Xianglan accept ye Junrui''s feelings.


    But if ye Junrui knew Qiao Xianglan''s true colors... What is he? Why should he be so overconfident? Time and time to send their heart to others, let others trample on it.


    Su Yiwei, when are you so cheap? The worst thing is that you are willing to be cheap!


    Su Yiwei, ye Junrui is not your lover, you should put it down.


    But my mind is full of scenes of Su Yiwei and him together. He accompanied himself in the kindergarten with the children. She fainted when she was sick. He carried her home. Every night, good night, he would cover her with a quilt


    She kept all these things in mind, never forgetting that the toughness to them these days is nothing more than putting a shell on her appearance and pretending to be strong. Others can think that they are omnipotent, I am a woman who will not be destroyed.


    As it turns out, I did. As long as you go on like this, you will become a brand new yourself.


    Su Yiwei, others don''t love you, you must love yourself.


    I have no ability to love myself. How can I love others?


    When doing anything, we should learn to stick to it and do it to the end! Never stop planning! You have to put pressure on yourself. Only when you have pressure can you have motivation. Even if I am pregnant with a child now, I will still enrich myself, consolidate myself and instill more knowledge in my dream.


    Su Yiwei sleeps until the alarm clock wakes her up.


    She felt that her shoulders were pressed by something. She looked down and saw that she was sleeping on her shoulders?


    Su Yiwei gently put the milk jelly on the bed and got up to continue reading.


    Su Yiwei immersed in the sea of books, until her aunt called her to eat, she just put down the book and went downstairs to eat.


    Su Yiwei looks at the rich dinner on the table, and suddenly her appetite increases greatly. Maybe she is too hungry. She eats a lot of food. After eating, she pours cat food for the frozen milk, and the frozen milk bowl goes upstairs.


    After opening the door, I saw the milk jelly licking its claws on the table.


    "Custard, it''s time to eat." Su Yiwei put the rice bowl on the table.


    Looking at the jelly sticking out her little tongue and eating cat food, Su Yiwei thinks she is very happy.


    At least I have milk jelly with me, don''t I. Where can I go alone? If I''m bored, I can chat with Yueyue.


    Su Yiwei waited for the jelly to finish, and took it out for a walk.


    Su Yiwei looked at the night sky and suddenly felt some emotion.


    I suddenly became a pregnant woman from a yellow girl. How time flies. Su Yiwei touched her big stomach. I feel it in my heart.


    In a few months, I will have a baby myself. Who will the baby look like? However, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, it''s not mine, but he is his own flesh and blood after all. But what can he do if he doesn''t give up? Can he still snatch the child from ye Junrui?


    What''s more, this is my deal with ye Junrui. Baby, mom is sorry for you, mom sold you like this, but you have to believe mom, mom loves you, mom loves you more than anyone else, mom will come to see you secretly in the future, you have to believe mom, mom will let your dad give you back to me sooner or later!


    My baby, how long can you stay with me? It is estimated that I will not see you after I gave birth to you. I may not even see you at the first sight, so I left you. My mother is reluctant to give up, but my mother is really helpless. Mom doesn''t want to, just forced helpless, in short, you have to wait for mom, mom will snatch you back from ye Junrui.


    Su Yiwei felt her stomach and looked at the sky. She felt her heart gradually calmed down, and she was no longer so pessimistic.


    Pregnancy is easy to think, ah. But this is the characteristic of pregnant women. They are fond of thinking and can''t control their temper.


    Su Yiwei looks at the frozen milk at her feet and smiles. Fortunately, her cat is a male cat. If she has a few more, she will be crazy.

 Chapter 76

    Su Yiwei wants to have a baby with milk jelly. It''s impossible. What are you thinking about. Su Yiwei shakes her head funny.


    Su Yiwei touched * *''s frozen back and laughed.


    Su Yiwei looks at Ruan Meng''s milk jelly. She is warm in her heart. She is surrounded by people who are as devoted to her own interests as minglou moon. She is accompanied by such a lovely cat. What''s not satisfied with her? Well, as for lovers, it''s all fate. I don''t want to meet the wrong person at the right time, and I don''t want to meet the right person at the wrong time. It''s very sad that no matter what the outcome of these two is, it''s a miserable ending. I don''t want to go on like this, my life can''t always be so sad, right.


    Su Yiwei gently closed her eyes, enjoying the gentle breeze, a quiet heart.


    Now she doesn''t have the harassment and torture of Ye Junrui, ye Junbo, Qiao Xianglan and Su Xiangxue. Su Yiwei finds that she is also very good. She doesn''t have to find another partner for half her life to live well, does she.


    It''s enough to be accompanied by Yueyue and milk jelly. Others will only bring pain to themselves. However, in the days to come, I have to rely on myself to fight outside. Su Yiwei, you should always remember that you should not trample on your sincerity foolishly. You should find out who is good to you and who is hypocritical to you.


    Su Yiwei, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you have to stick to it and can''t be defeated. Now that you have survived, what is more painful than this and makes you feel extremely sad.


    Su Yiwei got up and took a deep breath. She went back to the villa with her napping milk.


    "Young granny, young master''s phone." When Su Yiwei came back to the villa, she sat down in the living room and ate the fruits prepared by the servants. Suddenly, a servant came over with a phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiwei asked.


    "Su Yiwei, come back tomorrow. I''ll ask the servants to bring your things back together and book you a plane at 2 p.m. tomorrow. Remember that. " Ye Junrui said coldly and hung up.


    "Hum, if you want me to go back, I''ll go back. I''m staying here well. Suddenly I''m going back. Is it true that ye Junrui has no conscience? Even if I''m not a real couple, I''m still pregnant with his child? How can I go so far? Let me have a big stomach and run back and forth. " Su Yiwei complains in her heart.


    "Young granny, wash and sleep. I have to fly tomorrow." Said the servant, clearing the table.


    "Well, I see. I''m going up. You can go and have a rest when you''re done here." Su Yiwei clapped her hands, patted off the shell, motioned to the servant to clean it up, and then got up and went upstairs.


    After Su Wei washed up, he did skin care every night, cleaned his face with face wash, and then painted cream, eye cream and freeze-dried membrane. After all this, 30 minutes have passed, and the jelly is outside.


    Su Yiwei thought the jelly would open the door with cat''s new skills. In the end, it was su Yiwei who opened the door himself. Su Yiwei wiped her mouth and combed the jelly cat. Seeing the fur from the jelly on her comb, she thought that she would comb the jelly frequently in the future, otherwise she would always depilate and make it all over the floor.


    Su Yiwei thought that she would comb the hair of the milk jelly gently and massage the whole body of the milk jelly by the way. She just learned a set of massage techniques from the Internet recently, and she didn''t know whether it would work or not. Let the little cute milk jelly be my test object! Nai Leng, I''m sorry. If I don''t feel comfortable, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it. After all, Nai Leng can''t speak. Bullying Nai Leng is that animals can''t speak and can''t express their dissatisfaction.


    Su Yiwei massages the whole body of the milk jelly and makes a sound of gurgling all the time. Su Yiwei is very good at seeing the effect, so she has the bottom of her heart.


    Su Yiwei stops and braids her hair. The milk jelly is in a hurry. She puts her hand on Su Yiwei''s leg and meows, as if to say, "shovel excrement officer, why don''t you continue to press it for me? Just press it for me.


    "Poof, jelly, let mom braid her hair. Wait a minute. It''s not urgent for you to press. Let''s have a kiss." Su Yiwei was teased by the monkey''s impatience and took a big kiss with her.


    "Meow" jelly licked Su Yiwei''s cheek. Cheerfully called a few.


    "Ha ha, don''t make a fuss about the milk jelly, darling. Let''s go back to the room and press the button." Su Yiwei picked up the jelly and went back to the room.


    Su Yiwei went to bed, put the milk jelly on her pillow, took the computer and went to talk with minglouyue.


    Minglouyue: Weiwei, I''m talking to you. My God has signed for me. You can see a signed photo.


    Su Yiwei sees the moon in minglou and sends a message to herself at noon. She goes back to minglou in a hurry.


    Su Yiwei: I''ve been studying during the day. I didn''t see your information. By the way, ye Junrui asked me to go back tomorrow.


    Minglouyue: ah? Why?


    Su Yiwei: I don''t know. There is always a bad feeling. But my stomach is big now, and it''s ok now, but in a few months, my stomach will be very big. By then, I can only stay at home.


    Minglouyue: what does ye Junrui think? He will let you come to raise the baby for a while and let you go back for a while.


    Su Yiwei: who knows? Anyway, I can''t figure out exactly what ye Junrui wants to do.


    Minglouyue: ah, after you give birth to a child and sign the divorce agreement, everything will be over, and your nightmare will be over, too?


    Su Yiwei: Yes, it''s time to say goodbye to your past. The sadness, helplessness, happiness and sadness that I bear will fade away with time until it becomes an unimportant and unforgettable memory in my heart.


    Minglouyue: hold my Weiwei, do you have any plans after your divorce.


    Su Yiwei: I haven''t thought about it yet.


    Minglouyue: if you don''t come to me, I can still cover you. We have the same happiness and the same difficulty.


    Su Yiwei: OK, I''ll go to your place to relax first, and then think about what I want to do in the future.


    Minglouyue: mm-hmm, Weiwei, if ye Junrui puts forward any excessive demands when he divorces, you must not agree! And you must call me on the day of divorce! I''ll make it for you!


    Su Yiwei: Thank you, my month, no matter when, only you stand beside me unconditionally and without reason.


    Minglouyue: what do you say? I''m your best friend. Of course, I should stand beside you.


    Su Yiwei: well.


    Su Yiwei made a crying expression in the past.


    Minglou month back to a picture of two little dolls holding together, there are two words on it.


    Su Yiwei smiles, and her heart gradually calms down. There is a think tank around her. What are you afraid of.

 Chapter 77

    Su Yiwei and minglouyue said good night. In order to have a good spirit tomorrow, facing Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui, she pressed the milk jelly for another 5 minutes and turned off the light to sleep.


    Su Yiwei didn''t dream that night. During this period of time, she sat dreaming every night, good and bad. But the next day, she couldn''t remember.


    Only the next day''s rising head can prove that he had a dream last night, and whether he shed tears the next day can prove whether his dream was good or bad.


    Su Yiwei sleeps till dawn and wakes up naturally. It''s only 7 a.m. when I wake up.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t want to sleep any more. Anyway, she can continue to sleep on the plane, so she gets up to practice writing.


    Today she wrote the lyrics of the song fish.


    Write word by word, until his arm numb, just stopped writing. I chose my favorite pictures and put them in my collection.


    In the collection box, there are good calligraphy scripts that he wrote before practicing calligraphy, and the other bad ones are burned by Su Yiwei.


    So far, she has only collected four.


    Su Yiwei put the box away and looked at the time. It was already 10 o''clock unconsciously. He picked up the frozen milk and went downstairs.


    "Young granny, you wake up. Lunch is ready for you. Please enjoy yourself." The servant came forward respectfully and helped Su Yiwei to the dining table.


    The servant saw that Su Yiwei wanted to sit down and immediately opened the chair for Su Yiwei.


    "Well, good." Su Yiwei nodded and asked them to serve.


    The servants brought up the food one after another. The servants stayed quiet, their heads bowed.


    Although Su Yiwei is not being watched to eat by them, she doesn''t feel very comfortable. No matter how long she is not used to it, she will relax herself and let herself ignore them.


    Su Yiwei eats slowly, trying not to vomit, but also to satiate herself and her children.


    Why didn''t I find it so hard to eat before? It''s obvious that these are my favorite foods. How can I feel sick now? On the contrary, it''s something I didn''t like before. Now I want to eat every day.


    Can pregnancy really change a person''s preferences? Su Yiwei finally finished eating, went to the scale and weighed 112 Jin. Height 175, weight 112 Jin.


    Didn''t you become fat? No, I still have the weight of a child. Ah, I''ve been fat these days. It''s obvious that I''ve become plump in the past. The original goose face also has meat. Su Yiwei looks at herself who is getting fat because she is pregnant.


    It should come back after having a baby. Su Yiwei comforts herself in her heart.


    Su Yiwei went upstairs and began to pack up. She stuffed her clothes into her suitcase. One of the two books she read recently was stuffed into her suitcase, the other was put in her bag, and a pen and a small book were put in by the way. Put what you need into your carry on bag. I brought some snacks (for the frozen milk, for fear of starvation) in my bag.


    Su Yiwei took a look at it. There should be nothing to take, so she went downstairs.


    At this time, it was almost time. Su Yiwei went downstairs and got into the car and drove to the airport.


    Su Yiwei looked back at the scenery, and felt a little reluctant. Although she didn''t live here for a long time, she also left a lot of memories here. Here, let me pick up the milk jelly, let me in front of Ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan, no longer cowardly, here witnessed my change.


    But now she''s leaving. If she has a chance, she''ll come back again. Come back and see this island that makes a difference.


    After driving for almost half an hour, the car finally arrived at ye Junrui''s exclusive airport.


    Su Yiwei looks at the private airport and is shocked by Ye Junrui''s moat. Although she knows ye Junrui has money, she even has private airports. Tut Tut, how much money is there. But what does it have to do with myself? I can only envy myself. After all, I''m going to take a private plane!


    "Little grandma, this way, please." A little brother in an airplane overalls came to guide Su Yiwei to go inside.


    Su Yiwei follows behind him, looking at the young brother''s tall and straight figure, can''t help thinking in his heart.


    The staff here are all so handsome. Tut Tut, the female staff here have eyes.


    Su Yiwei is taken to a rest room by her little brother.


    "Young granny, you have a rest here. I''ll call you when the plane is about to take off." The little brother opens the door for Su Yiwei, looks at Su Yiwei sitting on the rest chair, bows respectfully and retreats.


    "Well." Su Yiwei nodded.


    Su Yiwei turns on her cell phone. Click wechat.


    Su Yiwei: Yueyue, I''ll be on the plane in two hours.


    Minglouyue: there are still two hours left. It''s not urgent.


    Su Yiwei: but I''m so nervous. I have no bottom in my heart.


    Minglouyue: what are you afraid of? They can still eat you when they ask you to go back. Besides, you are pregnant with a child. You have a child. They won''t do anything to you.


    Su Yiwei: I know, I have used this gold medal to block their torture many times.


    Minglouyue: what else do you have to know? You need to know that your relationship with ye Junrui is a trading relationship. What are you afraid of.


    Su Yiwei: I know. After this relationship is over, I''ll go to you to relax. I''m really tired these days.


    Minglouyue: Well, I''m waiting for you. I''m going to shoot this movie for more than two months. I should come to you then.


    Su Yiwei: Well, I''ll have a rest first.


    Minglouyue: OK.


    Su Yiwei closes the computer and closes her eyes.


    Finally going back? After a short period of three months?


    Isolated from the world for three months, I didn''t care about any news from the Su family and the Ye family.


    If I go back again, what kind of disturbance will be waiting for me.


    Su Xiangxue, ye Junbo, where are they now.


    Su Yiwei opens the book, abandons what she has and concentrates on it.


    "Little grandma, you can get on the plane. We will fly your cat. Please follow me on the plane." Just now the little brother knocked on the door, opened it and said.


    "Well." Su Yiwei closed the book and followed him out.


    Su Yiwei followed her little brother on the plane, put the book on her lap and quietly looked out of the window.


    The plane is rising slowly, its vision is more open, the scenery outside is more open.

 Chapter 78

    The play is on


    Su Yiwei watched things on the land become small, and felt that her vision was so broad for the first time. She used to grasp the happiness in front of her eyes and refused to wait and see the future.


    Su Yiwei looks at the sky outside, dazed.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''m in a daze.


    Su Yiwei clenched her fists and found that it was all sweat and sticky.


    I don''t know if it''s used to it or if it''s noisy.


    I can''t feed my own snacks to the milk jelly. It seems that I can only eat them by myself.


    Su Yiwei opens the snack and eats it by herself. To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten this kind of puffed food for a long time. Since I became Ye Junbo''s girlfriend, I seldom make up or dress up myself. I''ve been around Ye Junbo all the time.


    But it''s all in the past. Now I am different from before.


    They don''t want to bully themselves and trample on their dignity.


    Su Yiwei, your first war is coming. Are you ready?


    Su Yiwei eats snacks and reads books leisurely. Su Yiwei is watching attentively when the stewardess comes to say that she will arrive soon. Su Yiwei nods to show that she knows. Close the book.


    I opened my little book and wrote down the first battle.


    And attached to the time.


    Su Yiwei wrote a short letter to minglouyue.


    There is a sentence in it.


    Come and pick me up in three months.


    Su Yiwei folded the letter into a plane and put it in the envelope. When she passed the mailbox, she put it in.


    Thirty minutes later, the plane finally arrived at its destination.


    Su Yiwei put the book into her bag and threw the snacks into the dustbin.


    "Young granny, here we are. Please follow me." The stewardess came and took Su Yiwei out.


    Su Yiwei covered her eyes with her hands when she went outside, enjoying the fresh air of getting off the plane.


    "Little grandma, your car is here. Please follow me." The stewardess looks at Su Yiwei, who can''t walk, and reminds her again.


    "Well, I see. Lead the way." Su Yiwei let go and went out with the stewardess.


    "Young granny, the young master told me to pick you up. Please get on the bus." Xiao Chen is in front of the car and sees Su Yiwei bowing respectfully.


    Su Yiwei handed him the luggage and sat in the back seat.


    Xiao Chen put his luggage into the trunk, then sat in the car and started the car to drive to ye Junrui.


    Su Yiwei looks at the familiar scenery and realizes that she has arrived at the familiar place.


    Su Yiwei rolled down the window and looked out.


    I don''t know if it''s luck. Su Yiwei sees Qiu Suqin. Qiu Suqin no longer wears gorgeous clothes, but old clothes.


    What happened in these three months? How did Qiu Suqin become like this? Is it ye Junrui''s hand?


    Su Yiwei is full of questions. She doesn''t know what happened to the Su family in the three months she left.


    How can Qiu Suqin fall to the present situation? If Qiu Suqin is like this, what about ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue? What would they look like? Like Qiu Suqin?


    But the Su family should not go bankrupt so soon, right? Although the Su family is not as rich as ye Junrui, it is also a famous family. The century old family will not collapse like this, will it? Dad has been fighting for the Su family for so long. If the Su family goes bankrupt because of Qiu Suqin, she is afraid that she will be scolded to death by the Su family''s ancestors even if she goes to hell.


    Before Su Yiwei could figure it out, she had already arrived at their destination.


    Su Yiwei got out of the car, looked at the familiar place, and walked in.


    Su Yiwei went to the door, took a deep breath, pressed the handle, the door opened, there was no one inside, let Su Yiwei relieved.


    "Young granny, the young master and miss Qiao are out. They are not at home now. You can go in and put your things away. Then the young master asked me to take you to a place." Xiao Chen said later.


    "Good." Su Yiwei was stunned and nodded. I went in. But she didn''t know where to put her things. She turned to take a look at Xiao Chen.


    "Young granny, your room is the same as the original one." Xiao Chen immediately responds to Su Yiwei''s eyes and says.


    Su Yiwei nodded and took her luggage to her bedroom.


    Su Yiwei opens the door of her bedroom, and she is happy to see the same room as she used to live here. Here, it''s my own room, just like before.


    Su Yiwei put her luggage in the corner of the room, lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Quietly, as if there is only one person in the world, no one disturb themselves.


    But just now Xiao Chen said that ye Junrui would let Xiao Chen take me to a place? Where are we going? What will you see?


    That road just now is not the usual one, and there is more than one road from the airport to here. This road is obviously far away. Why do you go there? Isn''t it a coincidence, on purpose? Deliberately let me see Qiu Suqin now miserable appearance? Will you see ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue in the place where you go?


    What will they look like now?


    Baby, the mother will see the end of the people she hates.


    But mom also wanted to thank them for making me who I am.


    In any case, the current situation is what you want, isn''t it.


    Su Xiangxue, ye Junbo, I''m looking forward to your end.


    Su Yiwei''s hatred is completely aroused. She used to be too lazy to take revenge. Now someone takes revenge for herself. She should thank them. After all, they take revenge for me, and I don''t have to do it.


    After all, I''m pregnant now, so I''m not suitable to do such things that harm others and do no good to myself.


    So it should be ye Junrui''s men who do this. Su Yiwei won''t think of those who do it as ye Junrui, because ye Junrui won''t do it by himself. Just one man is enough to destroy them.


    What''s more, with Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue''s skills, they can''t fight ye Junrui.


    Su Yiwei opens her eyes and sits up.


    Su Yiwei looks at the photo on the table. Inside is a photo of Ye Junbo, Su Xiangxue and Su Yiwei.


    Su Yiwei picks up the pen and daubs it on the pictures of Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue.


    Soon, you will disappear from my world. Although I am not interested in revenge, I am very interested in appreciating your awkward posture.


    There''s a good play to watch. Why don''t you watch it? What''s more, it''s a good play without paying.


    Su Yiwei walked out with a smile.

 Chapter 79

    Qiu Suqin is so miserable. What about ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue? But behind Ye Junbo there are ye family, should not be so miserable, at least will maintain the surface of the bright bar.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Xiangxue, who is sick with the princess. Her mother is all on the street. As a daughter, how can she not lend her helping hand? She really has no conscience, or is Qiu Suqin thrown away like garbage by her daughter. Nah, who knows? Anyway, I used to go to the theatre, but I don''t know when I get there.


    Su Yiwei smiles, props her chin with her hand, looks at the backward store, and suddenly sees Ding Weichen''s store.


    Although I didn''t see it inside, there seems to be a sign of closure on it.


    What''s going on? Does Ding Weichen suddenly realize that what he likes is minglou moon? Forget it. Just go back and ask about the moon. Anyway, it''s no use guessing. It''s better to ask for the answer directly.


    Su Yiwei turned her head after she figured it out.


    About 15 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Ye''s house.


    "Granny, please get out of the car." Xiao Chen goes to Su Yiwei''s door and opens the door for her.


    Su Yiwei got out of the car and gently dragged her stomach in.


    "Young granny, I''ll show you the way." Xiao Chen closes the door, gives the key to the doorman, and goes to Su Yiwei to lead her.


    It''s not the first time I''ve come to Ye''s house. I don''t need to lead the way. In fact, what I''m going to do this time is not the living room, but some other unknown place?


    Su Yiwei is right. The place where Xiao Chen leads her is not the place she used to walk. But, more and more remote, came to Su Yiwei do not know the place.


    This is... When Su Yiwei looks at the room she doesn''t know, she suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Did ye Junrui imprison Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo?


    Su Yiwei felt her stomach, and she felt a little uneasy.


    "Young granny, please come with me. Don''t worry. The young master won''t hurt you." Xiao Chen leads the way and gives Su Yiwei a reassuring smile.


    "Well, OK, I see." Su Yiwei nodded, indicating that she knew.


    "Young granny, it''s ahead. I won''t go in any more. The young master is waiting for you inside." Xiao Chen brought himself to the door of the house, then bowed and left.


    Su Yiwei takes a deep breath, takes a look at the figure that Xiao Chen leaves, and boldly walks to the room.


    Su Yiwei opens the door. It''s bright and has all the home furnishings. Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue are in it. They''re too thin to be in shape.


    "This is Su Yiwei exclaimed, covering her mouth in surprise and looking at Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue,


    What happened when I was away these few months? Why are ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue like this, and Qiu


    Suqin, how can it be like this? What did ye Junrui do to make them so miserable.


    "Elder sister, Tell ye Junrui to let him let us go. We are already so miserable. Please, elder sister, let me go,


    Everything is our fault. We are shameless. Please tell ye Junrui to let me go. It''s Ye Junbo''s fault. " Su Xiangxue''s turbid eyes see Su Yiwei come in. Like a savior, she climbs over and hugs Su Yiwei''s thigh and pleads. Tears fall from her eyes.


    "Su Xiangxue, how can you be so miserable? How can you be so arrogant? What happened? How did it become this picture? Tell me who''s miserable. You must be more miserable than me. Even if I have a bad relationship with ye Junrui, I am much better than you now. I want to thank you for robbing Ye Junbo. Otherwise, where can I be today? However, since you like Ye Junbo''s broken shoes, I''ll give them to you. I don''t have the energy and mood to revenge you. However, since ye Junrui has avenged me, I''ll take a good look at your end. " Su Yiwei goes to the sofa and sits down.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, please let me go. It''s Ye Junbo''s fault. It''s him who seduces me. It''s his problem. It''s nothing to do with me, really!" Sue crawls over to snow, her face is full of snot and tears, not to mention how ugly.


    "Su Xiangxue, you should have a good look at your present appearance. It''s pathetic, but it''s all retribution. Who makes you always like to rob other people''s things?" Su Yiwei sneers.


    "Sister, I''m really wrong. Please let me go." Su wails to Xue.


    Su Xiangxue thinks of Ye Junrui''s torment these days, and can''t help shaking. It''s so terrible. I''m suffering from inhuman setbacks


    But even if you call the police, call the police, no, you can''t call the police. After you call the police, you will be punished even more. You must not call the police.


    No matter Ye Junbo or Su Xiangxue, they are not ye Junrui''s opponents. They shouldn''t have offended Su Yiwei at the beginning, but now they are at this stage.


    "Tut Tut, Su Xiangxue, do you think ye Junrui will listen to me? I can''t interfere in ye Junrui''s decision. I have to go. I feel sick when I stay here for more than one second." Su Yiwei stood up and went out without looking back.


    When she went outside, Su Yiwei finally couldn''t hold on. She closed the door and took a few steps. She squatted on the ground, buried her head in her knees and cried.


    Su Yiwei just one did not turn to see ye Junbo, she is afraid to see ye Junbo look softhearted, so just a satire Su Xiangxue, to divert their attention.


    In fact, she just saw Ye Junbo. He is thin and not human. His face is haggard. He is no longer like Ye Junbo, handsome, sunny and handsome.


    Just now Su Yiwei has been afraid to look at him, afraid to see his eyes, he will collapse.


    Su Yiwei finally realizes ye Junrui''s cruelty. Ye Junbo is his younger brother, even if he is not a brother of his compatriots, but at least he is his younger brother, a brother of blood relationship. How can he do it. How can he have the heart to do something to hurt his close relatives? Is he not afraid of retribution?


    Although Su Yiwei no longer has feelings for ye Junbo, she is a person of flesh and blood. She won''t be indifferent to Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue''s appearance now. She will still feel uncomfortable and have feelings. Unlike ye Junrui, who is cold-blooded and doesn''t pay attention to human life.


    Su Yiwei stood up, her body shaking, her feet unsteady, barely stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 80

    Su Yiwei walks step by step like the door, her stomach is protesting, Su Yiwei''s chest is dull, she really can''t stand squatting in the door retching.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t know why ye Junrui wants to let herself see these, even if it''s to Tell ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue the end, but it''s too much. She''s still pregnant. Can you stop torturing herself like this.


    "Young granny, are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Xiao Chen came to see Su Yiwei squatting on the ground retching, concerned asked.


    "I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine after a rest." Su Yiwei waved that she was OK.


    "Young granny, let me take you back and let you have a good rest." Xiao Chen said uneasily.


    Su Yiwei is now like this. Chen is really worried that Su Yiwei was not in good health at the beginning of her pregnancy. Now she is still in the most important period of her pregnancy, so there must be no accident. Although ye Junrui asked her to bring her little grandmother, she still blamed herself for anything.


    "No, Xiao Chen, go back first. I want to walk by myself." Su Yiwei gets up and says to Xiao Chen.


    Su Yiwei, with a white face, waved to Xiao Chen.


    "But, young granny, I don''t worry about your appearance. You''d better go back with me. When you get home, I''ll ask Dr. Jin to come and see you." Xiao Chen came over and helped Su Yiwei to the car.


    "Well, good." Su Yiwei nods helplessly because she doesn''t want to embarrass Xiao Chen. After all, she''s just a servant. Why can''t she get along with her servant? What''s more, now that she''s pregnant, she can''t help herself too much. Go back and let doctor Jin have a look at her body. Since she''s pregnant, she can''t afford to be tortured any more.


    "OK, young granny, please get in the car." Xiao Chen opens the door for Su Yiwei, helps Su Yiwei into the car, starts the car and drives to ye Junrui''s home.


    Su Yiwei is sitting in the car, holding herself tightly in both hands. Su Yiwei feels chilly on her body, tumbling in her stomach, dizzy and listless.


    Su Yiwei gently leans on the chair and clenches her lower lip. Shaking, he got through to Dr. King.


    "Hello, Dr. Jin. I''m not feeling well now. Can you wait for me at home? Xiao Chen is on the way back."


    "I don''t have much spirit. My stomach is tumbling and my head is swelling. I haven''t had such pain before, and I''ve had such a violent reaction."


    "Well, OK, I''m almost there."


    After su Yiwei hung up the phone, she lost consciousness.


    When Su Yiwei recovers her mind, she has arrived at ye Junrui''s home and lies on her own bed.


    Su Yiwei moved her arm to feel the foreign body on her hand. She tilted her head to see that she had a needle in her hand and looked around. There was no one in her room but herself.


    Su Yiwei is in a trance thinking, when, except for Yueyue, no one can tell his unhappiness.


    "Meow ~" Nai Leng jumps into bed and licks Su Yiwei''s cheek.


    "Jelly, and you. It''s so nice to have you by my side." Su Yiwei looked at a small milk jelly, warm in the heart, think milk jelly is really their own little sun, in their most helpless time, warm themselves.


    Su Yiwei gently rubs the face of the milk jelly and kisses it by the way.


    Nai Leng thinks Su Yiwei is playing games with her. She presses Su Yiwei''s cheek with her paw. Su Yiwei kisses her paw. Nai Leng and Su Yiwei play happily. After playing for a while, she felt bored. She put down her claws, pressed them on the quilt and began to step on the milk.


    Su Yiwei looks at the milk jelly stepping on the milk and smiles. How stupid is your cat? Ah, but there''s no way. Who let the milk jelly be her dry son? No matter how stupid you are, you have to keep it. I''m happy!


    Su Yiwei props herself up with one hand and takes a book to read.


    Su Yiwei watched the time go by, until her aunt knocked on the door at night, or she didn''t know she had seen the night.


    "Auntie, by the way, can you bring me the computer?" Su Yiwei asked her aunt.


    Auntie took the computer to Su Yiwei and put it in front of her.


    "Thank you." Su Yiwei nodded to her aunt, took a few mouthfuls of rice, and turned on the computer.


    Su Yiwei: Yueyue, I returned home today, didn''t I? I saw Qiu Suqin on the way.


    Minglou Moon: nest in? Qiu Suqin? Did she do anything to you? If she dares to do anything to you, you can tell me that I will avenge you!


    Su Yiwei: it''s OK. I saw her in the car. She may have suffered retribution. She was dressed in rags. Today I saw Ye Junbo and Su Xiangxue


    Minglouyue: Oh? They? That pair of dogs really match each other. Together, they can save other little brothers and sisters.


    Su Yiwei: they are very bad now, but I''m not very happy, I''m very sad.


    Minglouyue: what''s so sad about you? They''ve all been punished, haven''t they? You should be happy, then forget them and start a new life.


    Su Yiwei: I know, I know... But I''m really sad to see them like this. I wonder if I will end up like this in the future?


    Minglouyue: what are you thinking about? Don''t think about those who don''t have it. You can safely raise the baby. After giving birth, you can come to the United States with me.


    Su Yiwei: Well, I know, but I can''t control my imagination. Do you think ye Junrui can do this to his younger brother? I''m just a person who gave birth to a child for him, and I''m just a person who has an agreement relationship with him. I''m kind and soft hearted. Yueyue, although I was afraid of him before, I''m afraid of him now.


    Minglouyue: Why are you afraid of him? He has a business relationship with you, you know, so he won''t hurt you for the sake of children. Don''t worry. Although ye Junrui can cover the sky, he has no reason to treat you like this.


    Su Yiwei: No, he has. Last time, Qiao Xianglan misled ye Junrui and said that I did all the injuries on her body, but I didn''t hurt her. She told ye Junrui that I did it, and I couldn''t argue. Even if I said I didn''t do it, what can I do? Do you think ye Junrui will believe me?


    Minglouyue: what? Qiao Xianglan, the woman said you hurt her? Ye Junrui, is the brain full of paste? How could he believe that? You hurt Joe Xianglan? I''m really thankful that you, a weak chicken, can still hurt people. If you say so, you definitely need to ask someone to hurt her. But the person you invited, ye Junrui, is so powerful that he doesn''t know who you invited, does he?

 Chapter 81

    Su Yiwei: Yes, I was also very puzzled at that time. How can I hurt people? I can''t hurt people at all.


    Minglouyue: does ye Junrui like to be alone and lose his brain?


    Su Yiwei: maybe. Anyway, I haven''t done it. I won''t recognize it, but ye Junrui doesn''t believe what I said! I explained it several times and he didn''t believe it.


    Minglouyue: it''s OK. Even if he doesn''t believe you, just do yourself well.


    Su Yiwei: I know.


    Minglouyue: you just said you saw Su Xiangxue and ye Junbo?


    Su Yiwei: Yes, they are locked up in a small dark room in Ye''s Mansion by Ye Junrui.


    Minglouyue: Wow, is it so cruel?


    Su Yiwei: they are not as thin as they are, ye Junbo... He is very bad now.


    Minglouyue: you won''t be soft hearted, will you?


    Su Yiwei: I''m not soft hearted. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable watching him like this.


    Minglouyue: I think you are soft hearted!


    Su Yiwei: no! You wait. I''ll get a can of fish for the jelly.


    Minglou Moon: milk jelly! I''m a son! I want to see my son!


    Minglouyue: Weiwei! Vivi! Vivi! I want to see my son!


    Minglouyue: Weiwei! Wuwuwuwu... Show me my son!


    Su Yiwei: I''m back, my son is good or not, you envy it, hee hee.


    Su Yiwei takes a can of fish for Nai Leng and goes back to bed. She looks at minglou moon and quarrels to see Nai Leng come back.


    Minglouyue: Weiwei, you are too much. I said before that the milk jelly is my son''s!


    Su Yiwei: Well, you son, you son!


    Minglou Moon: video! I want to see my son!


    Minglouyue has launched a video call to you


    "Weiwei, you look so ugly. You look pale. I''m so sad." Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei''s pale face and says with heartache.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll just have a rest." Su Yiwei shook her head.


    "You should have a good rest. Don''t torture yourself too much. You know, don''t think so much. Relax every day." Minglouyue dissuades me.


    "I know. Don''t worry about me. I''ll show you my son." Su Yiwei holds the milk jelly to her chest and shows it to minglou moon.


    "My son is really good-looking." Minglou Moon said with a flower crazy face.


    "No, my son!" Su Yiwei said with pride.


    "Su Yiwei, you are really lucky to find such a lovely little ball!" Minglouyue said jealously.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m cute." Su Yiwei said with a playful wink.


    "Well! Wei Wei, do you want to hear me sing Minglou Moon said.


    "OK, can I sing like a song? I''m a patient. Can I drive the patient''s rights?" Su Yiwei sells Meng to say.


    "Yes! Of course, say what you want to hear and I''ll sing it for you Minglou moon nods.


    "A Taoist friend of mine!" Su Yiwei said, and praised her song repertoire.


    "OK, I''ll find the accompaniment." Minglou moon nods.


    "Cough, I began to sing ~" Ming Lou Yue chose the accompaniment.


    "That year the streets were full of spring


    Riding horses together, misty rain like a dream


    Shelter from rain under eaves


    Looking into a pair of deep eyes


    It''s like a breeze with snow on Huashan Mountain


    The rain is cool


    The wind blows through the fragrance, like your gentle sword


    I''m surprised when I''m passing by


    Please write empty


    A stroke of a painting, considering the present


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fall to pieces after waking up


    "No shadow, no trace"


    "Call our singer Ming Lou Yue!" Su Yiwei raises her hand to call minglouyue.


    "MEDA, love you, my vivi." Minglou month gives Su Yiwei a heart to say.


    "I love you. "MEDA." Su Yiwei said with a smile.


    "By the way, my Weiwei, how do you spend these two months?" Minglou Moon said.


    In fact, minglouyue is very worried that Su Yiwei will face these things alone, but if she gives up her job to accompany her, she is afraid that Su Yiwei will scold herself. Su Yiwei doesn''t want to be a burden to her. She always knows that, so in the past few days, she has resisted the idea of giving up her job to accompany her.


    Minglouyue looks at Su Yiwei, who is very uncomfortable and distressed. Looking at Su Yiwei''s increasingly thin appearance, she feels really uncomfortable.


    "By the way, Yueyue, I saw Ding Weichen''s shop closed on the road today. Do you know what happened?" Su Yiwei suddenly thought of seeing Ding Weichen''s shop closed today and asked.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to him for a long time." Minglouyue didn''t expect that Su Yiwei would suddenly mention Ding Weichen. She was stunned and said.


    "Ah, well, I thought he was looking for you." Su Yiwei said.


    "How can it be, but I''ve heard recently that something seems to have happened to the Ding family... Maybe he''s going to solve the family''s problems." Minglouyue recalled the gossip of the agent. say.


    "Well, I''m just asking. Don''t worry about it." Su Yiwei is worried about the moon in minglou and thinks wildly. She explains.


    "I know. I didn''t think much about it. After all, my mind is full of things about my God and you. I have no spare time to think about him." Minglou Moon said.


    "Well, no matter what happens, you can tell me that I can share it with you." Su Yiwei looked at the moon and said.


    "I should tell you that. How can you tell me. Weiwei, if you have something to do, you can tell me, don''t fight hard. You know, you have children in your stomach now, so you shouldn''t think too much. You know, what you have to do now is not to think too much, to be a pregnant mother, and to eat, sleep and know Tao every day. " Minglouyue said seriously.


    "I know. I also force myself not to think wildly, but it''s useless. I''ll still think wildly when I should, but I''ll learn to restrain myself. Don''t worry." Su Yiwei looks at minglou moon and cares about herself. She is warm in her heart. Su Yiwei smiles at minglou moon.


    "You always say you know, but you never do it!" Minglou moon hate iron not steel looking at Su Yiwei said.


    "I don''t have it, really!" Su Yiwei wronged flat mouth said.


    "You don''t have it, really." Minglouyue shakes her head helplessly, but she can''t care too much with Su Yiwei. Moreover, Su Yiwei always finds an excuse to say that she doesn''t have it. There''s no way to take Su Yiwei!


    "Hum, Yueyue, I just don''t have it!" Su Yiwei said wrongly.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed," Su Yiwei said.


    "Yes. Grey. " The moon is closed.


    Su Yiwei turns off the computer and lies in bed.

 Chapter 82

    Su Yiwei looks at minglouyue''s distressed appearance, and she is not feeling well. Before Mingming, she thought that she would not let minglouyue worry about herself. As a result, she let her best friend worry.


    Su Yiwei touched her protruding stomach. She has been pregnant for seven months now, and she is still three months away from giving birth to a baby.


    What Su Yiwei feels most guilty about is her children.


    Mingming was born by himself, but he couldn''t bring her up. He bought a lot of clothes and toys for his children before. It''s estimated that ye Junrui would throw them away. After all, he regards Qiao Xianglan as his mother.


    I don''t know if my baby will be called mother after giving birth to her. Will it be a little uncomfortable?


    I''m sure I will suffer. I have to recognize others as my mother for the flesh and blood I was born in October, but I can''t help it.


    Who let himself and ye Junrui reach an agreement, his child is the trading object.


    It''s cruel and realistic. If it''s not forced, I don''t want to give up my children.


    It''s really hard to be separated from your child forever as soon as you are pregnant. Su Yiwei can only cherish the 10 months when she is still pregnant and accompany her children.


    Su Yiwei can''t sleep. She thinks that she will be separated from her child in three months. She is very reluctant.


    Baby, mother sorry you, mother promised you, I will come back to see you, I hope you don''t forget me, just like I cherish you, cherish yourself, I''m not around you, you should eat well, sleep well, don''t be hungry, don''t be tired, happy every day, don''t have trouble.


    If my existence is a burden to you, please forget me and my incompetent mother.


    Child, whenever and wherever, you should remember that your mother loves you.


    You are my child, no matter how long you are separated, you are still my child in my heart. Even if you don''t call me mother and don''t recognize my mother, I will have no regrets, as long as you live happily.


    Mom loves you forever.


    Su Yiwei stares at the dark room.


    The milk jelly beside her feels Su Yiwei''s restless heart. She comes to lean on Su Yiwei''s arm as if she is comforting her.


    "Jelly, why do you think I''m so poor? In the end, I have nothing, my family and love... No matter in the past or in the future, my position is the one who was bullied. Even if I change, the people I like will not take a fancy to me. " Su Yiwei touched the hair of the milk jelly and said wrongly.


    "Milk jelly, I''ll take you with me when I leave. You can rest assured that I won''t leave you a meow, and I won''t leave me here alone like them." Su Yiwei looks at the lovely sleeping face of milk jelly and says.


    Mom and Dad, I won''t abandon the jelly like you abandon me.


    Su Yiwei groomed the cream, covered the quilt tightly, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Su Yiwei closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Su Yiwei didn''t dream this time, either good or bad.


    It wasn''t until 10 o''clock the next morning that Su Yiwei woke up.


    "Well..." Su Yiwei stretched, looking at the outside is not dazzling, but the bright sun, think today this day should be very clear.


    After su Yiwei got up, she poured cat food into the rice bowl and went to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After su Yiwei finished washing, she went downstairs to see what the cook cooked today.


    Su Yiwei holds the handrail of the stairs and walks down slowly.


    "Su Yiwei, come to dinner." Ye Junrui sees Su Yiwei walking downstairs from a distance on the dining table and says.


    "Ye Junrui, why are you here today?" Su Yiwei didn''t expect to see ye Junrui, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, today. She was slightly surprised.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?" Ye Junrui said.


    "I didn''t mean that. You''re not going to go with Miss Joe?" Su Yiwei''s inner OS is that you don''t accompany your white lotus well. What does Qiao Xianglan do when she comes back? She thinks that if ye Junrui is not there, she can be more relaxed.


    After all, who would like to meet someone who can interfere in themselves and use cruel means.


    "Alan, she''s gone abroad to study. She won''t come back for a while, but it''s only three months." Ye Junrui said.


    "Oh, well, hahaha... What are you studying?" Su Yiwei thought, at this time of study? Three more months? Three months later, it''s just time to have a baby. Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Is ye Junrui deliberately resisting me, a pregnant woman, to do something extraordinary to Qiao Xianglan?


    That ye Junrui really thinks highly of himself. I am pregnant and can hurt his beloved woman, Koko.


    Su Yiwei in the heart does not cut to ridicule.


    "Well, study. Study medicine. " Ye Junrui said.


    "Oh, well. Good medicine, good medicine. " Su Yiwei nodded, went to the dining table and sat at a distance from ye Junrui.


    Ye Junrui saw Su Yiwei sitting there, but he didn''t say anything against it. He just took chopsticks to pick up the dishes for himself.


    Su Yiwei and ye Junrui did this for 30 minutes and had a quiet meal.


    Su Yiwei swears that this is the first time for her to eat without talking. If it''s her turn, she may be nagging all the time. How can she hear a quiet needle falling on the ground now?


    "When you''re finished, go and have a rest." Ye Junrui saw that Su Yiwei didn''t move chopsticks any more.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest later. I''ll go for a walk and exercise. I''ll get moldy if I stay at home all day." Su Yiwei put down her chopsticks and asked her servants to take away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Su Yiwei gets up, puts on her shoes and goes out.


    Su Yiwei has been walking with no purpose. Looking at the strange and familiar scenery around her, she feels a touch of tranquility in her heart.


    What''s the matter with ye Junrui today? This is the first time Su Yiwei has seen ye Junrui since she came back last time.


    Before I brought a message to myself, I asked my servants to convey it. How can I think of coming back today? Even if his sweetheart went to study, he could go with him. His family is such a big company that he doesn''t even have a deputy manager.


    See ye Junrui this infatuated species, in the beloved and KM actually chose the company, this can not let Su Yiwei surprised?


    After all, in ye Junrui''s opinion, Qiao Xianglan is his only treasure. He can''t let others hurt him.


    According to his previous behavior, he would like to stick to Qiao Xianglan every day, protect her and take care of her. This time, ye Junrui sent Qiao Xianglan to study abroad, is he not afraid that others will bully him? I''ve been a baby for so long. If my baby is bullied outside, but I don''t rush to her for the first time, how can ye Junrui give up being an old woman? Isn''t that scientific?

 Chapter 83

    Su Yiwei walked and came to the familiar place. She often stayed by the river. She sat on the ground and looked at the clear river, reflecting the bright moon. Her thoughts slowly flew away.


    Su Yiwei has been guessing why ye Junrui sent Qiao Xianglan to study abroad, and the time to return home is just right, which is the time when she gave birth to her baby.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t want conspiracy theory, but they make her really nervous. Think that they should not violate the contents of the contract and wipe their existence out of the world after giving birth to their children?


    With ye Junrui''s temper, isn''t it normal? Although businessmen pay attention to character, who knows the inner darkness.


    Qiao Xianglan is sure to know the root of Ye Junrui, but ye Junrui doesn''t know if he knows the root of Qiao Xianglan. On the contrary, in ye Junrui''s heart, Qiao Xianglan is a little Daisy that needs to be taken care of, and can''t be hurt or wronged. It''s ye Junrui''s heart, his liver, his lung, and his sweetheart


    I can''t. my stomach is sick. If ye Junrui knew that the white lotus and the Little Daisy he had always wanted to protect were a black cannibal flower, what would be his expression? The result is sure to think that it''s all his fault, didn''t give her better protection?


    Su Yiwei laughs and thinks that either the world is crazy or she is crazy. Why is it so unfair to her? Qiao Xianglan is a kind of person who is taken care of as a treasure in the palm of her hand, but she is only bullied, betrayed, abandoned and used as a tool? Is it because I don''t know how to cry, I don''t know how to cater to men, I don''t know how to give up my ridiculous self-esteem, I don''t know how to cater to the trend?


    Su Yiwei lies down and looks at the stars in the sky. Her tears slowly slip down. She feels that she has been wronged too much in this period of time. She has no place to tell except minglouyue. She is also very glad that she has such a good little cute as a friend.


    To meet the moon of the bright building, this good friend must have spent all his luck in his life, right? Otherwise, how can it be separated from minglou moon until now?


    Although Su Yiwei''s heart is uncomfortable, she is in a better mood when she thinks of her only good friend.


    Su Yiwei took out her mobile phone, turned it on and played some soothing songs.


    "Where are you?" Mobile phone didi ring, Su Yiwei just good boot, a look is ye Junrui sent SMS.


    "I''m walking." Su Yiwei edited it several times, deleted it, and finally typed it back to him.


    Su Yiwei stares at her mobile phone and thinks that ye Junrui will return a text message. As a result, she knows that when the time jumps to 9 o''clock, no message is sent.


    It''s like sending the wrong message and sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    Su Yiwei finally put down her mobile phone in disappointment.


    Su Yiwei, what are you looking forward to? Hope ye Junrui will like you? Will care about you? Will be moved by your gentleness and kindness?


    Su Yiwei, it''s easy to get paranoia if you daydream too much. You''d better not dream about prince charming and snow white. You''re not that life.


    Su Yiwei, be sober. You can''t match Qiao Xianglan in intelligence quotient, emotional quotient and stratagem. You can''t beat her.


    Su Yiwei, after loving ye Junrui, is even more tired than when loving Ye Junbo. Whether it''s mental or physical, even if you and ye Junrui have done the most intimate things in the world, he only has Qiao Xianglan in his heart. Don''t you always know that.


    Even if you speak ill of Qiao Xianglan with ye Junrui, he will surely put all the blame on you.


    Ye Junrui will ask himself, what evidence says that it is made by Qiao Xianglan, why do you want to slander Qiao Xianglan? Qiao Xianglan is such a fresh and refined Little Daisy that considers others blindly.


    Forget it, ye Junrui is really planted. I can only bless them in my heart. I hope ye Junrui doesn''t regret his choice now. If you don''t know people clearly, you will regret it all your life.


    Su Yiwei takes a look at it. It''s almost 9:30. She gets up and goes back.


    When Su Yiwei returns to the room, ye Junrui doesn''t know where he has gone. Su Yiwei guesses that he should go to rest. Su Yiwei went to the kitchen and asked her aunt if she had anything to eat. She was a little hungry after so long.


    Shen Xin is aunt Shen. Since Su Yiwei and Shen Xin had a showdown last time, she was expelled by Ye Junrui and returned to Qiao Xianglan. Anyway, Su Yiwei didn''t see Shen Xin when she was at the villa or back here. Now the cook has a new face.


    "Young granny, and the corn I cooked today, would you like to eat? I brought it from my hometown. It''s delicious." Auntie went to the pot where she was cooking and opened it to reveal the yellow corn.


    "Corn? I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but can I eat corn with pregnancy?" Su Yiwei read it.


    "You can eat it. You can''t eat watermelon when you are pregnant. If you eat too much watermelon, the baby''s placenta will fall off. Moreover, the old people say you can''t eat things with claws, otherwise the baby will catch people when it is born." Aunt said about her experience.


    "Yes, yes." Su Yiwei listened carefully and nodded.


    Su Yiwei goes to the living room, turns on the TV and watches the TV play while eating corn.


    What''s on TV is "the story of Joe Chu". It''s just the episode when Chuqiao and his soldiers rush out of the enemy''s encirclement. While Su Yiwei is enjoying it, suddenly the TV is turned off with a remote control in both hands.


    "Why? Ah, ye Junrui, are you still up? " Su Yiwei is not happy to watch it. She is turned off by someone. She turns her head to see who is so blind that she turns off her TV. As a result, ye Junrui turns her head and turns black. Now she is behind her back.


    "You turn on the TV so loud in the living room, who can sleep?" Ye Junrui black face, the remote control to throw aside, said.


    "Well, I didn''t notice. I''m really sorry to disturb your rest." Su Yiwei apologizes politely.


    "Didn''t you notice? Forget it. Go and have a rest. " Ye Junrui said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiwei is going upstairs with unfinished corn.


    "Wait, where''s the corn in your hand?" Ye Junrui stops Su Yiwei and asks.


    "Ah? The aunt in the kitchen gave it to me. " Su Yiwei replied.


    What happened? Is the aunt in the kitchen not the one ye Junrui invited?


    "That''s OK." Ye Junrui turns to class.


    "Problem..." Su Yiwei whispered, no longer pay attention to ye Junrui, directly back to the room.

 Chapter 84

    After su Yiwei came back to her room, she directly put herself in the bed. No matter whether she was dirty or not, she was lying in the bed eating corn, turning on the computer and wearing headphones to watch the biography of Chu Qiao that she had not finished.


    Su Yiwei didn''t finish the TV play until 12 am. As soon as she saw it late, she washed her hair and went to bed.


    Su Yiwei closed her eyes for fear that she would not be able to sleep. She began to count sheep and became more and more awake. Later, Su Yiwei didn''t know when she fell asleep. The next day, she woke up at 1 p.m.


    Su Yiwei didn''t get up in a hurry after she woke up. Instead, she played with milk jelly in bed for a while and turned on the computer. It seemed that she saw minglouyue sending a message to herself last night. Because she was so fascinated by Chuqiao''s biography, she didn''t have time to return the message.


    Minglouyue: Weiwei, what should I do? Ding Weichen came to me. I''m afraid I''m soft hearted, so I didn''t see him.


    Minglouyue: what to do? He keeps calling me!


    Minglouyue: Weiwei, are you in?


    Minglouyue: you are back to me! I''m really flustered. What does Ding Weichen mean? Can I expect something from him?


    Su Yiwei looked at the time after 11 o''clock yesterday, and the last message turned out to be 2 o''clock in the morning.


    Su Yiwei: I''m awake.


    Minglouyue: My Savior, you finally wake up, are you a pig, sleeping so long! I found you yesterday, you didn''t return me!


    Su Yiwei: you don''t see what time you came to me yesterday! I''m asleep!


    Su Yiwei felt a little guilty when she typed these words, because she was actually looking forward to 12 o''clock when Chu Qiao came


    Minglouyue: did you go to bed so early yesterday?


    Su Yiwei: Yes, I went to bed at 10 o''clock.


    Minglouyue: it''s hard to be a good baby.


    Su Yiwei: when am I not a good baby?


    Minglouyue: Yes, you are. We don''t worry about this, OK? Now the most important problem is that Ding Weichen came to me yesterday, but I hid in orz.


    Su Yiwei: he didn''t see you? Where did he find you?


    Minglouyue: it''s also strange that I wrote to him and left my home address


    Su Yiwei: are you a pig? What''s your address? Do you often live at the same address?


    Minglouyue: Well, yes... (crying)


    Su Yiwei: (showing off) then I have no choice. Either you move, or you discuss with him and ask him not to come.


    Minglouyue: my advice! And I don''t know what he came to me for!


    Su Yiwei: I don''t know if you don''t know!


    Minglouyue: you said he refused me at the beginning, and I intend to put him down completely. Why did he disturb my peaceful life?


    Su Yiwei: who knows? Is it that he is upset to see you live a comfortable life?


    Minglouyue: go away!


    Su Yiwei: I just guess, brain hole! The brain hole knows!


    Su Yiwei adjusted her back and sat up to type.


    Minglouyue: your brain hole is very bad. Close it quickly. Now you don''t need to play your wonderful brain hole.


    Su Yiwei: I see. Why does he know you are having a good time?


    Minglouyue: he has my wechat... I didn''t block him.


    Su Yiwei: do you often make news in your circle of friends? Yes. No wonder he knows that you are at ease now and that you have people you like.


    Minglouyue: I''m also blinded. I forgot to adjust the group before. I just adjusted the group. He can''t see it now, but he''s poking me and asking me some messy things.


    Su Yiwei: Oh? He''s starting to care about you?


    Minglouyue: Well, yes.


    Su Yiwei: Yueyue, do you still like him?


    Minglouyue: how can I not like it? In recent months, I have been hypnotizing myself and I don''t like Ding Weichen, but I will still miss him and think about what he is doing now. Every time I think about him, my heart will be happy for a long time, but I will also feel the pain of tearing my heart and splitting my lung.


    Su Yiwei: if you still like him, if he starts to inquire about your trend now, it means that you still have the possibility. Although it may be just your own property, suddenly you don''t like yourself but like other people''s self-esteem, you should seize this opportunity properly and turn the fake into real.


    Minglouyue: I haven''t seen you for months. You have become a city.


    Su Yiwei: I had to. I was forced to be like this by Qiao Xianglan, but I have to thank them for making me who I am now.


    Minglouyue: Yes, only by suffering losses can we learn a lesson, grow and transform slowly.


    Su Yiwei: Yes, ye Junrui, ye Junbo, Su Xiangxue and Qiao Xianglan are all my life mentors. Although they bring me only pain and no happiness, I still thank them for making me who I am now.


    Minglouyue: but I hope you are yourself all the time and will not change. I don''t want you to change like everyone else, so you won''t be my Weiwei any more, my white Weiwei and my protective Weiwei. But I won''t abandon you for what you become. We are the best sisters in the universe!


    Su Yiwei: Yueyue... I''m very happy that you are my best sister. No matter in the future, I will accompany you and share the burden with you.


    Minglouyue: Hmm! In other words, what should I do now?


    Su Yiwei: stop with stillness, the enemy will not move, I will not move. Do you know?


    Minglouyue: Well, I see. Then I''ll tell you when he has the next action. Right, did you eat? According to what you just said, you should get up, right?


    Su Yiwei: No, I just woke up. My aunt is still preparing.


    Minglouyue: hurry to eat, baby. I can''t be hungry to you and baby, or I''ll be distressed.


    Su Yiwei: I know. My aunt called me. I went down to eat.


    Su Yiwei heard her aunt at the door saying that the meal was hot and that the little grandmother could go downstairs to have a meal. She said very quickly that Lou Yue turned off the computer, washed up, poured some cat food into the milk jelly, and went downstairs.


    Su Yiwei looked at the rich lunch on the table, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Ye Junrui''s shoes are no longer at the door. He should have gone out.


    Hoo, it''s good to be able to make yourself relaxed.

 Chapter 85

    Su Yiwei is eating breakfast and brushing her mobile phone. The first news is about ye Junrui.


    In recent months, Su Yiwei didn''t care about what happened to ye Junrui and Qiao Xianglan. When she arrived, she just opened it.


    Big news, big news. Ye Junrui, the eldest son of the Ye family, is angry with his brother because of her beauty. He doesn''t hesitate to let his brother and his family live in the streets


    The words were marked in red.


    Su Yiwei looks at these, there is a trace of emotion in her heart, why... And so on, beauty? Didn''t he take revenge for himself? But for Qiao Xianglan? In recent months, I have been treating him as a benefactor to avenge myself. It''s just too stupid. Do I really think ye Junrui is too good? Will ye Junrui avenge himself?


    Su Yiwei put down her chopsticks and went upstairs with her mobile phone.


    Su Yiwei lies in the quilt, covers her head with the quilt, and confides in the quilt secretly.


    After all, this is ye Junrui''s home. If you speak ill of him behind his back, you should be found out, and then you will suffer.


    Su Yiwei is hiding in the quilt and crying. Su Yiwei thinks that she is the kind of person who doesn''t remember the loss. She is foolishly counting money for others even though she has been cheated.


    I hate myself very much, but I can''t change it.


    Maybe it''s hard to correct the character she cultivated since childhood. Su Yiwei used to think that it''s a blessing to suffer losses. A little loss won''t do anything. On the contrary, because of these, her road will be more smooth. As a result, she just seems to be bullying others.


    Su Yiwei, when can you stop being cowardly? Now it''s still not enough. What you need is a cold heart, not a heart that only worries about others.


    You don''t need others to take care of you, you can and can take care of your own.


    You can''t always think that someone will love you like mom and dad. The first thing you should learn is to love yourself.


    Only in this way can you have the capital to love others, right. Mom and dad are no longer, and no one will love you as much as Mom and dad. Don''t you always know that?


    Hasn''t Ye Junbo given you a big warning? Su Yiwei, you are not suitable to have a lover. The one you love doesn''t love you, and the one you love leaves you. What else do you have? Who else is standing beside you besides Yueyue and daileng?


    Su Yiwei, you should not only recognize the reality, but also lower your head to the fate, like the fate to admit defeat.


    Because you can''t fight anyone, whether it''s Qiu Suqin, Su Yiwei or Qiao Xianglan. Although these people are just some people you meet in your life, you can''t beat a group of people to death with a stick, right. But when will she be the second best in the world? As for her boyfriend, it''s not what I should consider now, but how I should get out of this big quagmire.


    Su Yiwei finally stopped crying, holding the pillow and staring at the sun outside.


    Thinking about what minglouyue is doing now, is Ding Weichen really looking for her? What about her male god? What will she eat at night? These boring questions.


    Su Yiwei stayed in bed until the afternoon.


    "Meow ~" milk jelly pushes the door in, jumps to Su Yiwei''s bed, nests in Su Yiwei''s side, and kills Hulu.


    "Ah, my milk jelly, how more and more like a person, into the essence of it?" Su Yiwei touches * * Leng''s back and massages it.


    Nai Leng turns around and shows her belly to Su Yiwei. She wants Su Yiwei to scratch her belly.


    Su Yiwei laughs and rubs the frozen milk on her stomach.


    "Milk jelly, this is actually very good, right? At least I can keep my heart and don''t let my heart go to ye Junrui in vain."


    Su Yiwei said to herself.


    "Frozen milk, if, I mean if, oh, I don''t want this child, it should be too late. If I can go back to the past and remove this child... But ye Junrui certainly won''t, and he will give himself a good scolding."


    "Milk jelly, how can my life be so miserable? When you meet someone who is not human, you give your heart to someone who doesn''t care about your heart. "


    "Milk jelly, how long can you accompany me? When you leave, I should, no, I must be very sad. Frozen milk, if you can, you can accompany me for a period of time, no matter I am selfish or what, I think you can accompany me for a period of time, at least let yourself no longer so sad, lonely


    "Meow ~" Nai Leng climbs onto her shoulder, licks Su Yiwei''s cheek, and rubs Su Yiwei''s cheek with her frozen face.


    "Milk jelly, I know that you are the best to me except Yueyue. Even if you are not human, you are also a mature cat just when you open the door."


    Su Yiwei scratched her chin and said with a smile.


    Su Yiwei''s eyes looking at the milk jelly are so gentle, as if she can squeeze out water.


    "Frozen milk, we met in the villa, this may be a fate between it, let us meet, let you become my spiritual sustenance during this period."


    Su Yiwei opens a locked file on her computer, which is full of pictures of Nai Leng and her. This is the picture she takes for herself and Nai Leng when she has nothing to do in her spare time. It''s also to cherish the days when she and Nai Leng stay together.


    Although cats can accompany themselves for more than 10 years, they still want to cherish their time with milk jelly. This habit was developed when they were with Ye Junbo. At that time, they loved to take pictures of every moment when they were with Ye Junbo, but on the first night after being betrayed, Su Yiwei burned the three photo books that she had collected, but left none.


    Don''t give yourself and ye Junbo any way back, and don''t let yourself have the chance to regret.


    Su Yiwei just made a photo album for the milk jelly, which is enough to prove that the milk jelly is very important for Su Yiwei. Without the milk jelly, the rest of Su Yiwei''s life is boring.


    Su Yiwei carefully looked through the photos of milk jelly in the album, but there were flowers in her heart, and her gloomy mood got better immediately.


    Su Yiwei knows that her fault is not very good. She is also very easy to be soft hearted. She is always soft hearted when she shouldn''t be soft hearted, and then brings a lot of harm to herself.


    Su Yiwei looks at the photo of herself and Nai Leng, points to the photo and teases Nai Leng. At that time, Nai Leng was as thin as a bamboo chopstick, and it doesn''t have a sense of flesh. Now Nai Leng is fat.

 Chapter 86

    "Milk jelly, look at you before, thin, how fat you are now, it''s all my credit. Wow, you are so healthy and fat, only I like it, so that no one else will rob you."


    Su Yiwei stroked the small belly of the milk jelly and said.


    "Jelly, you look so stupid." Su Yiwei said, pointing to a picture of cream on her body.


    Nai Leng came over with her short legs and saw that she was covered with cream. She meowed a few times and put her paws on it. Then he turned his head and looked at Su Yiwei, and there was another meow.


    "What''s your name? It''s you, stupid, stupid." Su Yiwei shaved her nose.


    Nai Leng is unconvinced. He sits on the photo album, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Get out of the way. I''ll continue to see your stupidity." Su Yiwei gently pushed the jelly aside and said.


    Su Yiwei lowers her head and continues to look at the pictures of the milk jelly. Looking at the vivid pictures of the milk jelly, she smiles and suddenly feels that she has been cured.


    Sure enough, when I feel uncomfortable and angry, I can see that the little angel is cured right away


    In particular, my milk jelly, not to mention how cute, is Su Yiwei''s inner angel, eager to spoil the milk jelly into a little princess.


    However, the jelly is also very coquettish. Su Yiwei will always be scratched or rubbed. It will follow wherever Su Yiwei goes. Of course, Su Yiwei won''t let the jelly go with her when she goes to the washroom.


    In the past, when Su Yiwei was angry with Nai Leng, she always liked to overthrow cat food. Then Su Yiwei would be angry with Nai Leng. However, with her voice softened and her ears drooping, Su Yiwei would have no choice but to hold Nai Leng to vent her inner dissatisfaction.


    The goblin of milk jelly is also very good at begging for mercy. Su Yiwei has no idea about milk jelly. If she is fierce, she can only spoil it. No brain PET milk jelly, the best milk jelly pet into a little princess. But fortunately, in addition to love coquetry, the rest of the milk jelly do not need to worry about Su Yiwei.


    So what Su Yiwei does most is to scratch the jelly and feed it. Su Yiwei occasionally watched it eat, but usually they ate one by one, only one ate cat food.


    Su Yiwei carefully selected the rice bowl of milk jelly. She likes it, and so does milk jelly. It''s a double harvest, isn''t it


    Su Yiwei took the recent photos out of the bedside cabinet and put them in.


    Recently, I only took three pictures. One is the way the jelly sleeps, the other is the way the jelly chases the wool ball, and the other is the way I put the jelly on my leg.


    I''m not in a good mood these days, so I''ve put off the schedule of making milk jelly.


    Su Yiwei apologized for scratching the milk jelly for a while, then turned on the computer and watched the TV series.


    Su Yiwei looks at the TV play. She looks over her head and tilts her head to see what Su Yiwei is watching, so she watches TV harmoniously.


    Su Yiwei''s itinerary today has been delayed. She hasn''t written any words or read any books. Su Yiwei thinks about it. Let''s play with the milk jelly for a day.


    But it''s only 4 p.m. now. I can''t watch TV series all the time. I''d better practice calligraphy for a while.


    Su Yiwei got up, went to the desk, took out a piece of rice paper, put a blanket under it and began to write.


    Su Yiwei practiced the word "milk jelly" today. She didn''t stop writing until she was able to match the calligraphy. She only spent two hours.


    Su Yiwei put away the brush, cleaned up the writing desk, and went out with the milk jelly.


    "Auntie, I want to eat early today. You can cook it now." Su Yiwei came to the kitchen and said to her aunt who was tidying up the dishes.


    "OK, grandma. Dinner will be ready in half an hour. Please wait a moment." Aunt respectfully said.


    "Well, it''s hard work." Su Yiwei nodded.


    "No hard work, no hard work." The aunt waved her hand.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the living room." Su Yiwei went out, sat down in the living room, took out the remote control from the drawer and turned on the TV.


    "Meow ~" milk jelly runs out of Su Yiwei''s arms. Now she looks at Su Yiwei''s wronged meow on the sofa.


    "Hungry? You wait, I''ll get you a can of fish first Su Yiwei looks at the frozen milk and is obviously hungry. She puts down the remote control, gets up and goes to the room where snacks can be put for the frozen milk. She takes out a can of fish, goes to the sofa, opens it and puts it on the sofa for the frozen milk to eat.


    Su Yiwei tune the TV station by herself, and finally tune to her favorite TV channel and watch it.


    Su Yiwei is watching a TV play about the rebirth of a woman. When she was 9 years old, she was born again and again. By virtue of her previous memory, she repeatedly evaded the plot of her sisters and lived to the hairpin. After her rebirth, she immediately contacted her mother''s direct subordinates, and through the direct subordinates'' reasons, she made herself stronger. After all kinds of secret training, the female leader finally became a cold blooded murderer. When she was on a mission, she met the male leader and had several fights with the male leader. They were inseparable from each other, Just at this time, the woman Lord''s men came to persuade her to go back, saying that her sister had found her. The female master quickly stops and runs away with her lightness skill. The male master never forgets the female master and wants to compete with the female master. The female leader is the eldest daughter of the right prime minister. Her mother was framed and buried by her stepmother when she was 2 years old. At that time, the female leader was still a child, and she witnessed her mother''s death. Since then, she hated her stepmother and daughter, but because she had no power to bind a chicken, she could only sit in useless resistance.


    When she died in her last life, she learned that her mother had some of her men, called falcons, who were the men of her mother''s father. The keepsake is the Falcon sign, and the Falcon sign was taken away by the stepmother and daughter in the previous life, but the female owner secretly hid it when she handed in the financial affairs in this life.


    So it was not taken away by stepmother and daughter to hurt herself.


    The woman owner sneaks out of the house and blows the flute in a wild forest. It''s hidden in the Falcon sign. As long as she blows, no matter how far away, someone will come to meet her.


    Sure enough, a man in black came to the woman master, who told him what had happened and was taken back by him to teach martial arts. Then they went back and forth in the prime minister''s mansion and the martial arts training ground. But no one in the prime minister''s mansion found out that the female leader had disappeared. Later, the female leader knew that it was because the man in black had arranged a woman like himself to be in the prime minister''s mansion that she would not be doubted.

 Chapter 87

    After all kinds of secret training, the female leader finally became strong, not only for her martial arts but also for her memory knowledge. Later, she went back to the prime minister''s residence and took revenge on her stepmother and daughter, but also for their plot to get the aphrodisiac. She met the male leader in the wild and was taken back by the male leader to solve the problem. The next day, she woke up and found that she had lost her innocence. She was very upset, but could not blame the male leader, I can only leave quietly by myself.


    The male Lord was the Regent of his country. He could have been the emperor, but after he chose to retire, he became the regent to assist the emperor. The emperor respected him very much. No matter what advice he put forward, he would consider it, and put it into action directly.


    Later, the man and the woman took a fancy to each other because of all kinds of things, but they definitely wanted to test each other. So they made all kinds of small fights and retaliated on their stepmother and daughter. The man and the woman were happy together. The man resigned from the job of regent and traveled around the world with the woman.


    Su Yiwei has almost finished watching it. In fact, Su Yiwei thinks this TV is very exciting, but the female owner in it is at least successful in revenge. As long as the IQ is online, she won''t really believe the content.


    It''s good to watch a TV play that entertains you. After all, the current TV play is either too prosaic or too prosaic. And some good plays, which are not shown here, blame radio and television, what bloody and cruel violence


    Su Yiwei used to love watching animation, but before her favorite animation was banned, Su Yiwei felt very sad and wanted to send a blade to radio and television.


    Su Yiwei is watching these bubble dramas now, except to pass the time, just to see what the bubble drama is all about now. Is it really a drag?


    Although my life is also very fucked, but I can''t help it. Even if I cry, I have to keep on living. Now I''ve survived this kind of grievance and humiliation, and I''m afraid I can''t survive in the future?


    Su Yiwei took out the meat left in the fish can for the sake of eating the jelly.


    "Little grandma, the meal is ready. It''s ready to start." My aunt came up to me.


    "Well, well, it''s hard for you. You can go to dinner after serving." Su Yiwei nodded and went to the table with the jelly after eating the canned fish.


    Su Yiwei put the milk jelly on the small stool on one side. She had just eaten canned fish and could wait for dinner.


    Su Yiwei is eating a meal. She has just taken a bite. The familiar taste makes Su Yiwei wet her eyes.


    This taste is the taste of the dishes my mother made for me before, but how can my aunt make the same taste as my mother. Maybe it''s just a coincidence? It''s just a coincidence


    Mom, I''m not too good or too bad now. It''s a period of calm. Although it''s only a superficial calm, I want to keep this quiet day going. It''s hard for me to think that it''s a useless chess piece for ye Junrui to have a baby three months later.


    Although I know that ye Junrui is not my lover, I still can''t control my heart. Although I don''t want him these days, I can''t help thinking of him when I see something related to him. I think of his false smile and his false tenderness.


    I''m still greedy for the tenderness of others and don''t want to let go. If I let go this time, where can I get warmth next time?


    But I want to draw warmth from others, and I shouldn''t draw warmth from ye Junrui. I don''t know. I have told myself many times in my heart that I can''t fall in love with ye Junrui, I can''t fall in love with ye Junrui. As a result, I fell in love with Ye Junrui, just like a fool.


    Mom, after giving birth to my child, the custody should be ye Junrui''s. sorry, mom, I can''t protect my first child well, but I will make up for my mistakes. I will raise my second child.


    What I am most sorry for is the child in my stomach. Fortunately, this child will be brought up by Ye Junrui. At least I don''t have to worry about food, housing and clothing. My life will be very rich in the future.


    Su Yiwei put down her chopsticks and stroked her stomach. Suddenly she felt her stomach move. Su Yiwei was surprised. Is this fetal movement? It was the first time that she felt it. Su Yiwei put her hand on her stomach, and then immediately felt that a pair of small hands were also inside her stomach.


    Su Yiwei''s tears fell down.


    "Jelly, my baby can move!" Su Yiwei exclaimed.


    "The fetus moved?" As soon as ye Junrui opens the door, he hears Su Yiwei''s exclamation, which is also incredible.


    According to the truth, Su Yiwei''s baby is ye Junrui''s first child, and he should cherish it, but the pregnant person happens to be the one he dislikes most. In this way, ye Junrui has to struggle with it, and also has to face Su Yiwei with a smile.


    "Well... Yes, he moved. He just kicked me." Su Yiwei said.


    "Yes, child, I''m the father." Ye Junrui comes over and puts his hand on Su Yiwei''s stomach. He feels that there is a pair of hands on Su Yiwei''s stomach. Even if it is again cold hearted people, in the face of their children will become gentle.


    "..." Su Yiwei silently looks at ye Junrui''s rare smile in front of Su Yiwei.


    She was surprised by Ye Junrui''s happy smile. Sure enough, anyone will become soft when facing their children, including showing such a gentle look in front of people they don''t like.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go up first." Su Yiwei gets up and pushes away ye Junrui''s hand. He turned to pick up the frozen milk on the table and went upstairs.


    She doesn''t want to face ye Junrui''s tenderness and thoughtfulness askew. Even if these are given to her children, she can''t accept them. Originally, her heart is unstable enough. If ye Junrui interferes with her again, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Yiwei went upstairs and went back to her room. Then she spread out on the bed and put the jelly aside. I am happy in my heart.


    Their children will move, will respond to their own, I am very happy and not willing to ah.


    Su Yiwei gently touched her stomach with her hand. She saw that there was a bulge in the place where she touched her stomach, and then it was concave again.


    Look, this is my child greeting me. It''s so cute.


    Their children in response to themselves, Su Yiwei happy smile.


    Su Yiwei rubs the milk jelly for a while. She is very happy in her heart, imagining what her child will look like in the future, and what to do if she doesn''t know herself.

 Chapter 88

    Su Yiwei thinks that if her children don''t know her, she will be very sad. After all, it''s the flesh and bone that fall out of her stomach. Heart to heart. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have any feelings. After all, it''s not the feeling that people have, is it? It''s only ye Junrui, who is cold, heartless and indifferent, Only then can take the child as the transaction price, no matter how, even if does not have the child also to be possible to adopt.


    Now it''s not against the law to adopt a child, isn''t it? No matter what, the character of the adopted child should be similar to that of the parents. Unless you have problems with education, the child won''t grow crooked, will it.


    Su Yiwei doesn''t care why Qiao Xianglan and ye Junrui want their own children. All she knows now is that Qiao Xianglan may have a problem with her uterus and can''t stand pregnancy. She doesn''t know the rest.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to know that. After all, it''s a deal. When the deal is over, Su Yiwei can leave here peacefully.


    Su Yiwei touches the milk jelly on her back and smiles.


    However, there is a price for my children. Let us be separated from each other, and we are doomed that you will not be happy in the future. If one person''s happiness is based on another person''s pain, it is doomed that he will not be happy for the rest of his life.


    Su Yiwei lies in bed, turns off the light, brings the milk jelly to her side and falls asleep.


    "Who is there?" Su Yiwei suddenly wakes up when she is asleep. She opens her eyes, and her eyes are dark. Then she slowly lights up. There is a person in front of her. No matter how big her eyes are, that person is still vague and can''t see clearly. Su Yiwei can only ask.


    "..." the man didn''t speak, just stood there quietly, as if staring at Su Yiwei.


    "Are you looking at me? Or with your back to me? " Su Yiwei walked into two steps, still can''t see clearly, can only go forward two steps, asked.


    "..." the man still did not speak, still stopped in the same place.


    To Su Yiwei into a look, a look is ye Junrui to frighten himself.


    "Ye Junrui, what are you doing here?" Su Yiwei is startled by the silent ye Junrui. She is afraid to ask her little chest.


    "I just came to see if you''re doing well." Ye Junrui suddenly laughs strangely.


    "Do you think I''m doing well?" Su Yiwei can''t help but whiten her eyes.


    "I think you have a good life. You should eat and drink." Ye Junrui laughs sarcastically.


    "Otherwise, looking for life and death? In that case, what about my child? The doctor said, "you can''t have more intense mental and physical activities." Su Yiwei shrugs helplessly. She doesn''t take ye Junrui''s sarcasm seriously.


    "Who wants you to look for life and death? Even if you look for life and death, I will not pity you, nor will I love you. I only care about Qiao Xianglan. " Su Yiwei sneers.


    "I don''t need your pity and heartache, and I don''t need to look for life or death for you. It''s not worth it." Su Yiwei said lightly.


    "Oh, woman." Ye Junrui looks at Su Yiwei''s indifference and can''t help but talk.


    "What''s wrong with women? Qiao Xianglan, your beloved, is also a woman. If you say so, you will also talk about the woman you love. Pay attention to that. " Su Yiwei smiles at ye Junrui''s eyes and says.


    Su Yiwei sees a bright Su Yiwei in ye Junrui''s eyes, not as fragile, helpless and miserable as before.


    Now Su Yiwei''s eyes are no longer black, instead of these is the expectation of the future.


    "..." ye Junrui is blocked by Su Yiwei and has nothing to say, so he can only leave with the pillar.


    Su Yiwei for the first time saw ye Junrui eat shriveled, slam the door to leave, then lying on the bed laughing.


    Su Yiwei recalled ye Junrui''s black face and thought that if there was a bright version of Ye Junrui, ye Junrui would be very poor and loved by girls.


    Su Yiwei puts the photo of herself at the head of the bed in front of her eyes. This is a photo taken by Ye Junbo, herself and minglouyue. Everyone in this photo is very happy. Su Yiwei and ye Junbo hold hands. Minglouyue looks disgusted.


    Su Yiwei smiles. Yueyue told her a long time ago that ye Junbo was untrustworthy or untrustworthy. But at that time, she was in the middle of love. Su Yiwei knew that she would be quite irrational in the middle of love. She always felt that her ideas were right and that the opposite side had no shortcomings.


    Su Yiwei in love, rhythm is in the hands of the other party, Su Yiwei can only follow the rhythm of the other party, because Su Yiwei thinks it is a respect for the other party, and can let the other party experience Su Yiwei''s love.


    Later, Su Yiwei realized that love needs preservatives, and also depends on the maintenance of both sides. In her love with Ye Junbo, ye Junbo has been active almost all the time, while Su Yiwei is just passive. No matter how deep the love is, she will be tired. However, Su Yiwei still advocates sex after marriage. After all, this is suitable for conservative Su Yiwei.


    But ye Junrui''s request is Su Yiwei''s most laissez faire. She has lost Su Yiwei''s sense of shame, the principles she has always adhered to, and her previous self-esteem.


    But what Su Yiwei didn''t expect before was that she was pregnant by such a coincidence. At that time, Su Yiwei was all over the world. At that time, she didn''t think she would be pregnant with a child. At the beginning, she was all in a hurry. She knew that now she was gradually familiar with the role of pregnant woman.


    The most important thing you need to pay attention to during pregnancy is your body. If you don''t have a good body, you may suffer.


    Su Yiwei dreamed that when she was a child, she was lying in her mother''s arms and drinking the milk from her mother. Her father stood by and looked at her mother and daughter happily.


    "Honey, I think this may be the greatest happiness in my life, with our children and our family." Looking young and beautiful, the mother raised her head and said to Su Yiwei''s father.


    "Yes, I am very happy, wife, thank you for giving me such a lovely daughter." The man touched the woman''s head and said with a smile.


    The cold face became gentle, staring at the woman and the child in her arms, smiling.


    "But I only gave birth to one daughter for you... The family will be unhappy." Women quarrel.


    Su Yiwei also has this small problem. She always flattens her mouth when she encounters grievances. It can be seen that she learned from her mother.

 Chapter 89

    Memories of the Su family


    "Wife, I don''t care if you give birth to a son or a daughter, they are my heart and blood with you, sweetheart, aren''t they? As for the family, you don''t have to worry, you just need to take good care of our children." The man held the woman in his arms and comforted her.


    "I know you don''t mind, but I gave birth to a daughter. I''m useless. I can''t help you. I''m still so frustrated. I gave birth to a daughter for you... It would be nice if I were a son." The woman said in tears.


    "Wife, what do you think? As long as you are born, I will like it. I don''t care whether I''m a daughter or a son, as long as it''s your son. Hello, daughter. She''s very kind. She can also be a kind cotton padded jacket and bring happiness to you and me, right The man patted the woman on the back to show her relief.


    "I know, but in the family... The eldest brother has been staring at you for a long time. If he knew that this baby was a daughter, would it..." the woman looked up at the man and said anxiously.


    "It''s OK, wife. You don''t have to worry about these. I''ll deal with them. You just need to have a baby safely. I''ll persuade my grandfather. Besides, he dotes on me and loves you so much. I think I''ll love your children, too. " The male persuades.


    "Well, I see. I''m a little tired. Put your daughter in the children''s car and cover her with a quilt. Don''t let her catch cold." The woman handed the child to the man and put herself in the bed to make up for sleep.


    The man looks at the woman this appearance helpless smile, took the baby, put into the baby carriage.


    The man sat by the woman''s bed, and after the woman fell asleep, he walked out and closed the door.


    The man goes to the garage, finds his car, unlocks it, opens the door, forks the key, and drives it all at once.


    The man drove to his family, and when he got there, everyone was waiting in the hall.


    "Grandfather, uncle, uncle, uncle, aunt..." the man said hello one by one.


    "You''re back. How''s your daughter-in-law?" Asked the man''s father.


    "She''s fine. She''s just had a baby. She''s just a little tired." The man sat in his place and said.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" The man''s elder brother asked unkindly.


    "Ah Hui gave birth to a daughter, very lovely. When she was born, it was 6.66 Jin, which is very lucky." The man said gently.


    "What about ah Hui?" The man''s grandfather asked.


    "I let her have a good rest in the hospital. I took advantage of her rest and came back. I have to go back to take care of her. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I''m afraid ah Hui won''t be taken care of when she wakes up. I''m still cranky." The man gently said and looked at his watch. It has been half an hour since he left the hospital. I don''t know what happened to ah Hui. Did he wake up and find that he was not beside her.


    "Let her come back to have a baby. After all, the food in the hospital is not as good as at home. Let her come back. This is her home. Ah Hui, she is still too fond of wishful thinking. Let her not think so much. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of our Su family. We can''t treat her badly because she gave birth to a daughter, can we? " The man''s mother looked at the man and said softly.


    "Well, I know. I tried to persuade her." The man shook his head helplessly.


    "Go to the hospital and take ah Hui home first. Don''t let ah Hui stay in the hospital alone. We don''t feel at ease." The man''s father said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go." The man got up, took the car key and went out.


    After waiting for the man to leave the house, the elders of the family all looked at the elder son of the Su family with a overcast face.


    "Ah, what''s your name just now? Even if ah Hui gave birth to a girl, what''s the matter? Isn''t it our Su family''s child to give birth to a girl?" The majestic owner of the Su family looked at his son''s eldest son and knocked on the ground with his crutch. He said solemnly.


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean." Sud quickly waved his hand and dared not look into the eyes of the owner of the Su family.


    "You don''t mean that? Hum, son of a bitch, do you think I don''t know what you think? I don''t know about your little abacus? " Su Yankuan''s heart is clear. He knows what virtue his eldest son is. Compared with his second son, Su Lun, his eldest son is simply not competitive.


    They are not only ignorant, but also secretly frame up their own brothers, eat and use their family''s food, and live a gnawing family. However, the Su family is still a big family. They can afford a gnawing family, and they are jealous. They don''t look like a eldest son at all. On the contrary, their younger brother, who is five years younger than him, will set an example for him. In the past, they can see the past, but now they are even worse, Especially after su Lun married his wife, he always did some things that could not be seen on the stage, so it was all painless things. But if this person was not at ease, hum, then he, the owner of the Su family, would have to use some means.


    "Dad, you''ve been spoiling the second child since you were a child. What''s wrong with me? You don''t like me so much. I''m not as good as the second child? Over the years, I''ve tried to change myself, and the result is not that I''ve been devalued by you. " Su De didn''t know why his father didn''t like him all the time. He always thought Su Lun was the one who said bad things about him behind his back, so he found fault for Su Lun everywhere.


    "Don''t you know why I don''t value you?" Su Yan wide hate iron not steel asked.


    "I don''t know. In my eyes, you always deny me, don''t recognize me, and belittle me outside. In your eyes, I''m just a loser." Sood put the cup in his hand on the tea table with a thump and said aloud.


    "You see, you see, you yell when you''re excited. Which famous family is like you? You have been ignorant since you were a child. You can''t do anything. You are not the material to learn martial arts. When I say that, you will be decadent and self-motivated. You will never find mistakes in yourself and always push them on others. Are you right, SUD Su Yankuan counted and asked, looking at Su De''s more and more rigid body.


    "Dad, yes, I''m not knowledgeable, I''m not self-motivated, I don''t look like any famous family. I''ve disgraced You Su family! He is your pride, he has integrity, self-motivated, give you a long face, you talk about him every day, I listen every day, I am really tired. Why can''t you boast more about me? " Sood got up and strode out.

 Chapter 90

    "The villain!" Su Yan wide hate iron not steel with crutches hit a few times the ground.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll go back to admonish aduh. He''s in a bad mood today. After all, he''s been pressed for too long. It''s hard to avoid depression. Don''t take his words too seriously." Su De''s daughter-in-law Wang Xiaoxiao said to Su Yankuan apologetically.


    When she married Su De, Su De was not of this character. Although Su De was not as excellent and dazzling as Su Lun, what attracted Wang Xiaoxiao at that time was the only advantage of Su De, that is, modesty. In the past, Su De could be regarded as a modest young man. He was a little bit of a famous family. He was not as ambitious as he is now. He might have been beaten up for a long time, and his inner anger was broken up. But Wang Xiaoxiao understood that Su De''s present situation was all due to his own fault and no one else''s fault. The second Su Lun, who was originally a part of the family, didn''t provoke Su De either, When he saw Su De, he would politely call him brother. However, Su De didn''t appreciate it at all. Later, he became Su De who had been stumbling over Su Lun, and Su Lun ignored his brother.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoxiao knows why Su De became like this. It''s because of SUD''s competitive spirit, but SUD has never won. Over time, his heart has been distorted, and he thinks of sulun as an imaginary enemy all the time. He wants to defeat sulun to prove himself, but on the contrary, not only he doesn''t prove himself, but he harms himself and makes himself look like he is now. He is good at jealousy and has no ambition, Only complaining.


    I also blame myself. If I had found out earlier, maybe SUD would not have become like this. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. After all, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world.


    Wang Xiaoxiao doesn''t regret marrying sude. Even if he looks like this, Wang Xiaoxiao still loves him and gives birth to a big fat boy.


    So that this time Su Lun''s wife got pregnant and gave birth to a daughter, Su De thought that his father would abandon Su Lun and choose him. Wang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why he thinks so. He seems to have lost his mind.


    In fact, he was already crazy. He wanted to win Su Lun.


    Su Lun was born a genius. Everyone''s starting point is different. No matter how hard you try, you can''t cross the road of genius.


    After all, the brain structure is different, and the brain cells are different.


    "Well, you go back to persuade him, and I don''t want to see him twist like this." Su Yankuan nodded.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself and take medicine on time, OK?" Wang Xiaoxiao, as usual, withstood Su Yankuan, took the medicine on time, picked up the bag and turned away.


    "Oh, do evil." Su Yankuan shook his head.


    I don''t know how Wang Xiaoxiao and Su De lived together. If he has such a lover, it''s really very unfortunate. It''s better to leave a piece of paper in black to save others.


    However, Su Yankuan thought it was more suitable for her son to be taught by a woman like her eldest daughter-in-law. This is the only daughter-in-law in the eldest family.


    When Su Lun arrives at the hospital, Lin Hui is still awake. Su Lun walks in with a light step, looks at the child first, then goes to sit down next to Lin Hui, holds Lin Hui''s hand and stares at her sleeping face.


    He just stared at Lin Hui as if he was not tired of it.


    "Well, you''re back?" Lin Hui wakes up in a daze and has to say that Lin Hui and Su Yiwei are really similar in character.


    "Well, dad asked me to take you back." Su Lun kisses the back of Lin Hui''s hand, which causes Lin Hui''s anger and makes her smile.


    "Go back? Does Dad dislike our daughter? " Lin Hui asked suspiciously.


    Have you read your novels for nothing? Those who give birth to a girl will make their father-in-law do not like what are fake?


    "Yes, in the future, you should read less novels without nutrition. You know, they are all messy things." Su Lun gently scraped Lin Hui''s nose and said to him.


    "Well, I know. I won''t watch it any more." Lin Hui is coquettish.


    "You, I''ll dress you. After dressing, I''ll take you and the baby back." Su Lun brings Lin Hui her clothes, changes her clothes, helps her pack up her things, picks up the baby, and Lin Hui goes out of the hospital and gets on the car to go home.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Su Lun, holding the child in one hand and Lin Hui in the other, walks into the room.


    "Here, show me my great granddaughter." Su Yankuan smiles and bends his eyes, indicating that he wants to hold his granddaughter.


    "OK, Dad, slow down. Don''t hurt the baby." Su Lun handed the child over.


    "Don''t you trust your father? I hugged you when you were a child. Did you forget? " Su Yan puffed his beard and glared.


    "No, Dad, I didn''t mean that." Su Lun quickly recognized his mistake.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s Alan''s fault. Dad, the child doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give it a name? " Lin Hui said to Su Yankuan with a smile.


    "Well? Well, it''s called... Well, it''s called Su Yiwei. How about that? " Su Yankuan thought about it and talked about it.


    "Ah, yes, dad has a standard when he names." Lin Hui blinks at Su Lun. In fact, his father is very coax. Every time his father pretends to be angry, Lin Hui will use this move to distract his father''s attention. It''s not easy.


    "Naughty." Su Lun said to Lin Hui and rubbed her hair.


    "No, I don''t have one. Right, Dad Lin Hui broke away from Su Lun and ran to Su Yankuan.


    "Yes, ah Lun, don''t bully your daughter-in-law, or I can''t spare you." Su Yankuan said with a smile.


    "Well, Dad, you''re all going to bully me." Su Lun helplessly watched his father and his daughter-in-law bully him.


    "Yes, not only your father, but also my mother and daughter-in-law. Come on, my mother has stewed chicken soup for you for a long time. Let''s drink it." Yuan Yi came out with a large pot of chicken soup and said to Lin Hui.


    "Wow, it looks so fragrant. Thank you, mom. Mom is so kind to me." Lin Hui ran to Yuan Yi and looked at the chicken soup. It was fragrant and had a good appetite, and she didn''t see the greasy oil. It made Lin Hui''s appetite increase greatly and gave Yuan Yi a big kiss.

 Chapter 91

    "You girl, sit over and drink chicken soup." Yuan Yi looks at the witty daughter-in-law and says helplessly.


    However, she also likes her daughter-in-law, which brings happiness to the whole family, makes her second son more cheerful and sensible than before, and eases the relationship between Su Lun and his father. Moreover, Lin Hui is also a great benefactor of their family, saving their second son''s life. Naturally, it''s the best for them to be together, However, Yuan Yi knows that Lin Hui and Su Lun didn''t get married because of gratitude. The truth between them is revealed. How can Yuan Yi, as a past person, not understand? Naturally, he agrees with the marriage.


    But Su Yankuan, Su Lun''s father at that time, didn''t agree. It didn''t mean that Su Yankuan didn''t like his daughter-in-law. He didn''t dislike Lin Hui''s identity, background and status. What he cared about was whether Su Lun really liked Lin Hui, so he tried every means to make trouble for Lin Hui, which also aroused Su Lun''s antipathy. For quite a long time, the relationship between Su Lun and Su Yankuan was very stiff, After Lin Hui''s persuasion, Su Lun gradually understood his father''s good intentions and became more filial to his parents.


    Su Lun was a real genius when he was a child. No matter what he was, he could learn. Although Su Lun was extremely smart when he was a child, he had no friends. He had a small social circle. He didn''t like to deal with others at all. He only knew how to study. Until he met Lin Hui, he slowly let himself go and let himself communicate with others. Su Lun and Lin Hui have been in love for five years. In these five years, Lin Hui and Su Lun have never really blushed. They are all warm and warm.


    Su Lun is not willing to be cruel to Lin Hui. Not only is Lin Hui his lover, but he also vowed to be good to Lin Hui for a lifetime.


    No matter what happens in the future, the person I love most will always be Lin Hui.


    Su Lun used to be called "Gao Leng Nan Shen", "Xue Ba", "Su Zhu Gong" and "Leng Yan Wang" by school fans. Su Lun knew from Lin Hui''s mouth that he was helpless.


    Cold Yama is Lin Huiqi''s nickname, because when Lin Hui first met Su Lun, Su Lun was cold and ordered himself.


    When Su Lun recalled the past, he could not ask Lin Hui for mercy. He said how he knew that Lin Hui would be his daughter-in-law. If he had known, he would not have done this to Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui always feels aggrieved when she thinks about it. Other people are chasing after women. When she comes here, women are chasing men. Even if Su Lun is a person with high and cold appearance, as long as he is obsessed, that man will soften one day, won''t he? Of course, you have to give him a good first impression.


    People outside only knew that Su Lun was cold in appearance, not willing to talk to others, and looked down upon them as civilians.


    However, when Lin Hui and Su Lun got to know each other, they knew that Su Lun was a little boy and a novice in love. No matter how clever and deep-seated Su Lun was, he could not get away from the mischief of fate.


    God said, God opened a door for you, will also close a window for you.


    Su Yiwei thinks that God is right. Su Lun can''t deny that he is very smart, but he really doesn''t know anything about emotion. He can''t do anything about Muna, and he can''t tease people. Of course, in the past, when Lin Huigang was just in contact with Su Lun, now Su Lun always teases Lin Hui with red face and red ears, which makes Lin Hui want to drive him out.


    For example, "Huihui, what do you see when you look into my eyes?" Su Lun put his eyes together, blinked and asked.


    "See me." Lin Hui couldn''t keep up with the rhythm every time. She looked at Su Lun''s eyes carefully. After a long time, she only saw her own reflection.


    "Wrong, as like as two peas in my dream, how do you look exactly like my dream lover?" Su Lun''s words are provocative now.


    Lin huirao is no matter how Muna, no matter how unresponsive he is, he will be incoherent and blush.


    Every time Lin Hui was touched, she would scream and shout in her mouth, "don''t say any more, you''re so shy." While drilling into Su Lun''s arms.


    And Su Lun just looked at the shy Lin Hui, kissed her head, patted Lin Hui on the back and said, "what''s so shy? When you get married, you will do something that makes you more shy."


    Lin Hui raised her head to see Su Lun''s face full of evil smile, immediately more shy. Also don''t drill into Su Lun''s arms, break away from Su Lun''s arms, and run to the bedside to hide in the quilt.


    "You can''t wait, but I can. I''ll be happy to accompany you." Su Lun looked at the ball of meat in the quilt and opened his tie with his hand.


    "Don''t, ah Lun, don''t disturb me any more. I''m really... Too shy." When Lin Hui heard Su Lun say this, she immediately leaned out of the quilt and looked at Su Lun in horror and said.


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t be nervous." Su Lun comically walked over and touched Lin Hui''s hair.


    "Good. Hum, you know how to tease me When Lin Hui heard that he was just joking, he immediately relaxed and glared at Su Lun''s cheek.


    "It''s not because you''re cute. I always want to tease you." Su Lun pinched Lin Hui''s cheek and said in a doting way.


    "Well, even if I''m cute, you can''t bully me. If you do that again, I''ll give you a little report. " Lin Hui flat mouth, said.


    "How old are you? How can you still report to your parents?" Su Lun said with tears and laughter.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you? I''m so cute, you still bully me, I''m wronged, don''t let me complain? You are dictatorial Lin Hui was wrongly rolling on the bed.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Forgive me, eh?" Su Lun stops Lin Hui from rolling on the bed. What should he do if he falls down? What should he do if he hurts? After all, it''s the baby he holds in his hand, and it''s not him who will feel the pain at that time!


    "This is almost the same, it''s all your fault ~" Lin Hui was very happy to hear Su Lun admit his mistake.


    "Well, my baby is right about everything." Su Lun said fondly.


    "I''m your big baby! You are my big baby! We are all babies, hee hee. " Lin Hui said.


    "Yes, yes." Su Lun looks at Lin Hui, who is full of childishness, but he is helpless.


    "Su Lun, we need to be good! Always together Lin Hui suddenly said gently.


    "Well, we will always be together, I swear." Su Lun nodded.


    "Well, I love you." Lin Hui leaned on Su Lun''s shoulder and said happily.


    "I love you, too. We''ll grow old together." Su Lun kisses Lin Hui and says.


    "Well, hold your hand and grow old with your son." Lin Hui holds Su Lun''s hand and says.

 Chapter 92

    Past four


    "We will always be together, we will be happy to live our small day." Su Lun nodded.


    Not long after Lin Hui gave birth to her baby, she found migraine. In fact, Lin Hui had experienced it before, but it was not so serious. In front of Su Lun, Lin Hui never showed it.


    Lin Hui''s migraine is inherited, and Lin Hui''s mother committed suicide by hitting a wall because she couldn''t stand migraine.


    Because migraine is not related to medicine, it was also discovered by Su Yankuan who invited a quack doctor to check Lin Hui.


    At that time, Lin Hui was only 28 years old. Before the onset of the disease, it was only because she was too young that she suffered from migraine a few years in advance.


    But because Lin Hui has been raised very well recently, so migraine did not come on, and Lin Hui has a very relaxed life every day, and nothing can disturb Lin Hui, so migraine is only occasionally.


    After su Lun knew that Lin Hui had migraine, he doted on Lin Hui more. Su Yankuan and Yuan Yi knew that, they doted on Lin Hui more.


    Almost the whole family is worried about Lin Hui. Su Yankuan also asked the quack doctor if there is any way to cure the disease. But the quack doctor shook his head and said that the disease is very difficult to cure, and it can''t be cured in medicine, and it can''t be found out at all. What''s more, with the current medical level, it''s impossible. If it''s 10 years later, it''s still possible. Now... Ah.


    The quack doctor just told Lin Hui not to think so much, to keep an optimistic attitude, and to let her family accompany her when she has migraine, so as to avoid her doing anything self injurious.


    "Ah Lun, my mother died because of migraine... When I was a child, I saw that my mother had a disease. It hurt so much. I saw that my mother hurt so much that she took her head to hit the wall... At that time, I was so scared that I called for my father. My father hugged my mother and didn''t let her hurt herself. But one day after I came back from school, I found my mother killed herself by hitting a wall. At that time, I collapsed. I didn''t know what I could do. At that time, I watched foolishly, with scarlet blood coming out of my mother''s forehead. It was the nanny who found out that she called an ambulance and contacted my father, who was in a meeting in the company. Why... Why didn''t my father accompany my mother? When I knew that my mother had this kind of disease, I left my mother alone at home. My mother was in great pain, so she would hit her head against the wall. How painful it must be... If my father had accompanied my mother at that time, my mother might not have died. In fact, I couldn''t blame my father. I was also wrong. I watched my mother die with my own eyes, It''s my fault that I haven''t called the ambulance in time... Wuwuwuwu... "The memory that Lin Hui didn''t want to be touched was awakened. Her mother''s bloody face appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t forget it. It''s clear that she hasn''t thought about her parents for a long time. Why do you want her to remember? Why? Why remind her of such a cruel fact?


    "Ah Hui, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. Don''t always blame yourself. What''s more, your migraine didn''t come on, did it? " Su Lun comforts Lin Hui who is crying.


    "It''s not my fault. If I come back early, if I don''t get silly, if I call an ambulance... It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. It''s my fault that I indirectly killed my mother... This matter has been kept in my heart. People outside always think that my mother died of illness, and it''s really because of illness, But she did commit suicide because of illness... "Lin Hui buried her head in Su Lun''s arms, and her tears drenched Su Lun''s suit.


    "Ah Hui, don''t be like this. I feel sorry for you..." Su Lun hugs Lin Hui tightly and feels Lin Hui''s uneasiness, discomfort and fear. Su Lun feels that his heart is hurt by such Lin Hui.


    In the past, no matter what grievances Lin Hui suffered, no matter how sad he was, he would not collapse like now. He did not dare to imagine how Lin Hui came out of this nightmare. Su Lun never blamed fate. Now he began to complain about fate. Why didn''t he meet Lin Hui earlier? In this way, he could give Lin Hui a little comfort, support and warmth.


    "Ah Lun, do you know that after my mother died, I didn''t sleep well for several days. In my dream, my mother was covered with blood. Or I dreamed that my mother and I were chatting together, and suddenly turned into blood all over and came towards me. I knew that I shouldn''t be afraid... She was my mother, but I was afraid and went back desperately, I saw my mother show a sad expression, I also regret, but I want to run to hold my mother, I wake up, wake up after I sweat all over, no one is dry. And then for a whole year, I didn''t come out. " Lin Hui took a sip of the water on the table and continued.


    "At that time, my grades plummeted, and I was in low spirits and listless every day. The head teacher also contacted my father. My father also told the head teacher about my situation, and the head teacher was very distressed. When I was free, he asked me to come to her and talk with her. Later, the head teacher said, ah Hui, you see your mother died, and your father is also very sad, but he is still working hard, isn''t he? No matter how sad you are, you can''t let yourself degenerate like this. Your mother will be very sad to see it in the sky, right. It''s time for you to try to come out. I remember your mother said at the previous parents'' meeting that I hope you can become an excellent child and don''t let your mother down. Ah Hui, even if it''s for your mother''s wish, you should come out and live your own life. Your studies have fallen a long way. If you go on like this, you will not be able to keep up. I can ask the teacher to make up lessons for you alone, and then you should study hard to live up to your mother''s expectation, you know. Since I had a heart to heart talk with the head teacher, I began to study hard. I thought that since my mother was the same, I would be an excellent child, cheerful, happy and carefree. Unconsciously, I began to study hard. Every day, I learned in the middle of the night, and then had a rest. The next day, I got up early and went to school day after day, I''ve also raised my grades. " Lin Hui said.

 Chapter 93

    Five stories of the Su family


    "When I came back, I had changed from a scum to a bully. I certainly didn''t dare to think that I would be like this. After I was admitted to the school my mother expected me to take, I was relieved that I had fulfilled one of my mother''s last wishes. I had become an excellent person with excellent performance and popularity. Teachers praised me. After that, I occasionally went to talk with the head teacher at that time. It was a kind of telling and decompression. I was bored in my heart for too long. Maybe it''s because I''ve been wearing a mask for too long, and I don''t know what I was like. Now I rarely dream about my mother. Occasionally, I go to the graveyard to sweep the grave for my mother, clear the weeds beside her graveyard, and tell her about my happiness and unhappiness. " Lin Hui came out of Su Lun''s arms, took the napkin from Su Lun, wiped her tears and tears, and showed a far fetched smile to Su Lun.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to." Su Lun is distressed and arranges Lin Hui''s broken hair.


    "It''s OK. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I wish I had cried." Lin Hui looked at Su Lun''s Distressed expression, pinched Su Lun''s cheek and said.


    "I know that my a Hui is a strong woman. No matter what happens, I will face it with a smile. Ah Hui, I will always accompany you and never leave you. No matter what you become, you are the moonlight in my heart. " Su Lun looked at Lin Hui and said softly.


    "Well. Another hope of my mother is that I can find my other half. My mother especially expects us to have a child with her other half so that she can be a grandmother. Now I gave birth to a girl, she is indeed a grandmother, but she will never see again... It''s really a matter of the world. Dad died when I was dating you, because I was too tired. My father loves my mother very much. After my mother passed away because of migraine, in addition to occasionally caring about me, I have been in the company, like a workaholic without soul. Only when I get home and go back to my mother''s room, can I show some expression. I have heard my father cry in my mother''s room for countless times. Who said that men don''t cry, just don''t go to the sad place. My father put all his mind on his work. Working day and night, my father finally fell ill when I took the college entrance examination. But my father didn''t tell me. He just ordered someone to take him to a small island to cultivate himself. This island is where my father and mother stayed and where they made an appointment to spend their later years together. Later, my college entrance examination ended, I met you, fell in love with you, and introduced you to my father. At that time, my father looked better. Then I didn''t know that he was ill, and I had a big fight with him because of his opposition... I was really unfilial, wasn''t I... "Lin Hui covered her eyes. Her eyes were astringent and couldn''t cry.


    "No, it''s not your fault, uncle. He didn''t blame you, and he didn''t agree with our association. He just said that we need to think about it again. After all, it''s a matter that needs to spend a lifetime, and we need to think it over carefully. You can''t blame yourself. Blame me if you want. I told you to tell your uncle Su Lun persuades him.


    "Well... In fact, I was too ignorant. At that time, I was dazzled by love and didn''t notice that my father''s face was so bad. I didn''t know until the doctor sent me a notice of critical illness. I hate it. Why do my family leave me one by one? I know they don''t want to. Why is God so cruel to me? My father and mother are very good, and they have never done anything bad. Why do they want to take their lives so early? Why do bad people always live long, while good people always live short? It''s just not fair! " Lin Hui resents God. Why does he always defend himself when he is scolded by his father for not doing well in the exam for himself and his parents? Afterwards, he will cook a bowl of tremella soup for himself and knit his own sweater. He still keeps it now.


    Although my father is not good at words, his love for himself is real. Although my father complained about himself when my mother died, my father apologized to me and said it was his fault that he should not leave my mother at home alone. Although my mother''s illness is very irregular, my father can''t grasp the law of my mother''s illness, just not around once, My father always looks at my mother''s picture and shows a very painful expression.


    Lin Hui is also very distressed for his father. Since his mother died, his father paralyzed himself with his work until he could no longer sit. It is clear that his father was still very young at that time, in his 40s, and died at the end of his freshman year.


    Lin Hui remembers that the funeral was very grand at that time. Both grandfather and grandfather came. In fact, it was not easy for grandfather and grandfather. The white haired people sent the black haired people. When Lin Hui saw her grandmother and wife crying, she was out of breath. Lin Hui was also very sad. She just knelt down in front of her parents'' mourning hall and wept silently. Instead of letting Su Lun come, Lin Hui chose to carry all this on her own.


    Next to the elders, have come forward to pull up Lin Hui, said you don''t kneel, kneel for more than an hour, legs can''t stand, rest.


    Lin Hui remembers saying at that time, "even if my leg is broken, I will continue to kneel. I''m their daughter. I can''t give them filial piety. What''s wrong with kneeling for just a few hours?"


    The adults nearby were moved by Lin Hui and said that the child was so filial. How nice it would be if they had such a child.


    Lin Hui''s grandfather and grandfather came over and patted Lin Hui on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, your father and mother, look at you like this will be distressed, pay attention to your body, you know." Grandfather said lovingly.


    "Well, grandfather, I''m fine. I can hold on. Don''t worry." Lin Hui turns to his grandfather and smiles.


    After the funeral, Lin Hui calls Su Lun and asks him to pick him up. Lin Hui remembers that she couldn''t stand up at that time. She startles Su Lun, who is in a hurry. She thinks what''s wrong with her leg, so she picks it up and goes to the hospital.


    Lin Hui said to Su Lun that she had been kneeling for too long and could not stand up. Su Lun just calms down, and tiger a face fierce Lin Hui, say how not to take good care of his body, don''t know he will be distressed? Do not know in the sky parents will love it?

 Chapter 94

    Chatting all night, Fang Siqi doesn''t know when he fell asleep, or when Gu Yichen went out. When I woke up again, it was already sunny.


    She opened the door and walked downstairs. Shen An''an was sitting in the living room and Gu Yichen was busy in the kitchen.


    For Gu Yichen this industrious condition, passes through this period of time adaptation. Fang Siqi is also used to it, so she goes back to her room and simply combs, changes her clothes and goes downstairs.


    When he came to the living room again, Gu Yichen had already prepared breakfast. He sat opposite Shen An''an and poured milk for her. Shen An''an lowered his head and said nothing.


    Fang Siqi sits down quietly and drinks milk. Gu Yichen takes a look at Shen An''an and asks, "An''an, what happened to you recently?"


    Shen An shook his head and said with a farfetched smile: "I''m ok. I''m fine. Thank you yesterday. I''ll leave soon. I won''t disturb you."


    Fang Siqi looked at her ghost appearance and asked, "Shen An An, what''s the matter with you? Is your agent not good to you?


    What do you have to say? It''s hard to hold it in your heart. "


    Shen an an took a look at Fang Siqi, but she still didn''t speak. She lowered her head and drank the milk in the cup. She got up and said, "I''ve finished breakfast. Thank you. I''m gone."


    Fang Siqi stepped forward to stop her and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Do you know if you don''t say it like this? We friends are worried!


    Yesterday, I heard your agent say that since you have chosen, you must listen to Shen An An''s words. She frowned and said angrily, "enough, can you stop forcing me, Fang Siqi? We are not friends. Can you stop caring about my business?"


    Finish saying Shen an an then push to open square to think Qi to run toward outside, Gu Yi Chen hurriedly followed up.


    Fang Siqi relies on the door and laughs at himself: "Oh... Yes, Fang Siqi, you should not forget that you are not friends with other people. What qualifications do you have to care about the life of other people''s big stars.


    Take care of yourself. " On the other side, worried about Shen An''s insecurity outside, Gu Yichen catches up and holds her.


    "You let me go, let me go!" Shen an an struggles, but how also earn but Gu Yi Chen''s strength, in a rage, she bit Gu Yi Chen''s wrist.


    The pain from his hand made Gu Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, but he still didn''t let go. Seeing that he didn''t let go, Shen An An''s tears came down with a snap.


    She cried a little sad: "why do you hold me, why do you care about me?"


    She was crying and beating Gu Yichen, and the only thing Gu Yichen could do at this time was to comfort her. Seeing that her mood was a little calmer, Gu Yichen said: "let''s go, let''s go back.


    "No, I''m not going back." Shen An was on guard¡° Well, well, if we don''t go back, shall I take you there for a while? " Gu Yichen is light.


    The sound comforted her. Under Gu Yichen''s consolation and questioning, Shen An will tell the truth.


    The original story all said, looking at in front of this some nervous Shen An An, for the first time Gu Yi Chen felt some distressed. The pressure of the entertainment industry, but did not know, Shen an an unexpectedly so much pressure, even bear that.


    So much. Usually, I can''t see her problems at all. I didn''t expect that she was hiding her grievances in the bottom of her heart.


    She is not what she saw, just a snobbish actress, but the reality forced her not to.


    Don''t do that¡° Then why didn''t you choose to leave this agent? Now you have a certain position in the entertainment industry. It''s easy to leave her. " Shen An shakes his head and looks down. "I''ve thought about it, but.


    I can''t do that. As she said, she can make me popular. She also has the ability to make me fall to the bottom. I can''t gamble with my career. "¡° If acting is just my career, I may choose it.


    But you know, acting is my dream. I dare not take my dream to win an unknown result. "¡° Gu Yichen, I''m different from you. You have talent. Everyone thinks highly of you. Shen An''an is a genius in the eyes of outsiders. He''s the queen of the film. But only I know how much sweat and effort I''ve put in behind this. "¡° It''s like you choose to retire.


    Heart is the same, I would rather endure humiliation to pursue my dream, in this matter, I think you should understand me, don''t you? " Gu Yichen looked one eye, have at the moment.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself," said some excited Shen An in a low voice Shen An said with a sneer: "yes, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You think so before, but who can control the pressure, you know.


    Well, last time I went to see a psychologist, the doctor said I had mild depression¡° So what about depression? I still have to deal with the media every day and pay attention to it.


    To face the camera with a smile every day, I''m very tired. I want to rest, but I can''t rest. I have to be the goddess in everyone''s eyes with a smile. "¡° Oh... It''s ridiculous to think about it. I''m a bright star in the eyes of outsiders.


    But they are restricted everywhere. They even have to control what kind of friends they make and what they say. I''m tired. I''m really tired. " Gu Yichen, who doesn''t know how to comfort others, doesn''t know how to comfort her now. Right here.


    When the mobile phone rang, it was Fang Siqi. He took a look at Shen An''an, who said in a low voice, "take it." Before waiting for Gu Yichen to open his mouth, Fang Siqi asked: "how about Gu Yichen? Did you catch up with her?


    Is she all right? "¡° Well, she''s OK, but she''s a little emotional. Don''t worry about it. " Gu Yichen said the situation here¡° Oh, just fine. That''s it.


    Well, you can bring her back later. She''s a star and a girl. It''s not safe outside. And if she''s photographed by paparazzi, it will affect her. We can take care of her around us. " Fang Siqi finished and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she said to herself, "I don''t care what you say.


    Well, I''m not worried. Ah, Fang Siqi, when can you change it.


    Change your bad mouth. " Shen Anan hung up and said, "sorry, I have to make complaints about you." With that, Shen An got up to leave. Gu Yichen grabbed her and asked, "where are you going.


    "I don''t know. Where you go is where you go." Looking at her like this, Gu Yichen pulls her to say: "go back with me." Shen an an looked back at him and saw that there was something wrong.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t want to give you any trouble."¡° There''s no trouble. Besides, if you go out like this, I''m afraid you will be seen by fans before you walk out of this street. Trust me.


    Come back with me. " Gu Yichen''s words make Shen An hesitant. Indeed, she is a public figure. If she can''t go anywhere, it may not be true.


    It''s recognized when you walk out of this street. Looking down at her present image, Gu Yichen had some helplessness. Seeing her wavering, he said with a smile, "let''s go, go back. Siqi just said that she is waiting for you at home." Shen An and Gu Yi.


    Chen walks, fast arrive of time, she some hesitant of say: "otherwise still calculate, I still go to the hotel to live."¡° Let''s go. It''s all here.


    Here it is Gu Yichen pulls her to walk toward the house. Fang Siqi in the room turns around in the room, worried about going out to look for it, but again.


    I don''t know where to find such a big place¡° Why haven''t you come back yet. Ah.


    Ah, I wish I had just followed him. " Just when Fang Siqi was worried, the doorbell rang. She ran in a hurry and finished.


    All regardless of the pain in the feet. See a door to stand, Gu Yi Chen asks a way in a hurry: "how does she person, she is OK?" Shen An An has some embarrassed to stand aside, Gu Yichen says with a smile: "go, don''t stand here to be door god, enter.


    Come on Siqi gives way for her. Shen An is embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry to disturb you again. If you mind, I can show you now.


    I''ll leave right away. " Then she made an effort to leave. Fang Siqi shouts: "Hey, don''t go." Shen An stopped and looked at her. After that, he finally decided to go to the supermarket, and recorded that Fang Siqi and Gu Yichen were ready to go out.


    When the door opened, Shen An went downstairs. Seeing that they were going out, he asked, "are you going out?"¡° Well, yes, there''s no food left at home. I''m going to the supermarket nearby to buy some. " Think Qi then change shoe edge to reply¡° Well.


    Can you bring me with you? " Shen An asks Fang Siqi in a low voice. After a moment''s hesitation, she agrees, "yes, but you''d better dress up, change your equipment and go out again, or you''ll be recognized by fans." After half an hour, we are finally ready to go out together, Shen An.


    Ann walked on Fang Siqi''s left side and said softly, "thank you Siqi."¡° Thank you. Don''t think about it too much. I just think that if I buy too many dishes later, no one will mention them.


    That''s why I called you out. " Fang Siqi then quickened her pace and walked forward. Gu Yichen said with a smile: "don''t care too much, she is like this, in fact, she just wants to take you out for a walk, just don''t want to admit it." Shen an an looked at Gu Yi Chen on one side, "you know her so well now.


    Ah, she didn''t say it. You know what she thinks. I admire Siqi. " Gu Yichen smiles. Shen An explains, "don''t get me wrong. I just envy her a boyfriend like you."¡° You know that? Did she tell you that? " Gu Yichen asked, Shen An nodded, "well, I know, but I can see it. You are so greasy and crooked, your eyes are full of tears.


    Only each other, I think it''s hard not to see it. "¡° Come on, you guys In front of Fang Siqi shouts, Gu Yichen smiles but does not speak of looking at that person son in front, but he is.

 Chapter 95

    Gu Yichen told the whole story of today''s event, but Fang Siqi felt sorry for Shen An. She didn''t expect that Shen An had so much pressure. It turned out that being a star cost so much.


    At that moment, Fang Siqi felt as if she knew Shen An, but she didn''t know Shen An. She knew Shen An, who was a goddess before him, but she didn''t know the fragile Shen An¡° Then she must be very sad now. "


    Fang Siqi said with emotion, "it should be."¡° Oh, by the way, Siqi, I want to discuss something with you. "


    "I want to discuss something with you." Two people are almost simultaneously open mouth, two people look at a smile, attend to with Chen smile way: "you say first."


    I want her to live in our side for the time being. You have just told me about her situation. When she goes back now, I think the agent must also give her pressure. It''s better to let her stay here for a period of time. "


    Fang Siqi finished, saw Gu Yichen did not speak and asked: "how? You don''t want her to live here? "


    "Oh, no, that''s what I''m just going to tell you. As you know, I grew up with her and Jiang Chen. Seeing her like this, I want to help her."


    "In addition, she has mild depression now, and I''m worried that sending her back will aggravate her condition, so I''m going to discuss this with you."


    Fang Siqi smiles. "Since we all think so, let''s make a decision. But if she lives here, she will have to hurt you to sleep in the living room."¡° It''s OK. "


    Gu Yichen and Fang Siqi giggle downstairs, while Shen an an in the room doesn''t have a rest.


    She looked at the two people downstairs through the crack of the door. Her eyes were full of jealousy, but she tried her best to suppress herself. She had to bear it, and only with it could she have a chance to break them up.


    Shen An closed the door and took out his mobile phone. "I''ve finished my work here. I''ll follow the plan in a few days." After editing the SMS, Shen An pressed the send button and immediately deleted the SMS.


    Bored in the room looking around, after a while will hear the knock outside.


    "Ann, are you still resting?" Fang Siqi tentatively asked Shen An''an in the room, went to the bedside, leaned on her clothes and said: "no, you come in."


    Fang Siqi went in with the fruit tray. "I just cut some fruit. You can have some."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. When you come here, just treat it as your own home. You can come as comfortable as you want."


    Fang Siqi smiles and says, "well," Shen An''an says, "well, then there''s no following. Fang Siqi feels embarrassed when she''s standing in the room. She just says with a smile," well, you have a good rest here. I''ll go out first. If you have anything, you can call me at any time. " Then he turned to go out.


    "Oh, Siqi, can you wait?" Shen An said, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Can I... Can I talk to you?" Shen An asked tentatively, "well, good."


    Then Fang Siqi turned around and stood waiting for her to speak. Shen an an saw her a pair of so formal appearance, patted the empty position of the body side and said: "sit down."


    Fang Siqi sits in the past, looking down to play with her hand, as if waiting for Shen An''an''s opening. Shen An hesitated for a long time and said, "Siqi, I''m sorry."


    Her sudden apology made Fang Siqi a little confused, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why do you say sorry to me?"


    "I''m sorry for the shooting site and drinking before, Siqi. I know that you may not believe what I say now, but I''m really making friends with you. I''m helpless to do that."


    "It was sister Liu who made me have to do that when I was drinking. In fact, I wasn''t drunk that day."


    Fang Siqi frowned and said, "I''m not drunk. That means what you said to me that day was meant for me? Did you pull me away on purpose? "


    Shen An lowered her head and said, "yes, I did it on purpose, but I did it for a reason. That day, sister Liu came to me and said that if I didn''t do it, she would announce what happened to Yichen in Haocheng. I had to do it."


    "Siqi, I really treat you as a friend, but you know that Yichen is just like my family. I know it''s not easy for him. I don''t want Fang Siqi to be dubious because of Shen An''s apology. After all, she heard her and her agent say that in the shooting set, but that day outside the box, she heard Shen An''s helplessness.


    "Well, you said that what happened that day was forced by your agent. I can try to persuade myself to believe it, but what you and your agent said that day in the shooting set is also false. Is that what she forced you to say?"


    Fang Siqi''s question, Shen An was silent. After a moment, Shen Anyou said: "no one forced me that day, let alone sister Liu threatened me, but I decided by myself."


    Fang Siqi sneered: "hum, Shen An, after all, you still lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I lied to you, but I know that if I don''t do that, you may be used by Sister Liu. Siqi, I know you are a simple girl. I don''t want everything in the entertainment industry to be related to you."


    I don''t want this muddy water to pollute you. I''m already in the mire. I don''t want to involve you, so I have to do that, and I can only do that. "


    Shen An saw what he said. Fang Siqi listened to it and continued: "if we really talk about important things, why can I let you so easily get close to my rest area?"¡° Do you really think you are.


    In a word, can you go in and out freely at the shooting site? Or do you think I''m so stupid that you didn''t make so many phone calls at all.


    Are you coming now? " Shen An''s words let Fang Siqi fall into silence, also let her.


    Beginning to waver, Fang Siqi does not know what is true and what is false at the moment. But it''s true that when I think back to that day, I seem to be a little unimpeded there. It''s reasonable to say that there used to be many people around Shen An''an.


    Some security, but not that day. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to all this, but after listening to their conversation, I went in and quarreled and left. Now when Shen An talks about it, he feels a little strange.


    But why didn''t she explain¡° Then why do you have to wait until now to say it? " Fang Siqi asked her questions¡° I thought that by doing so, I could draw a clear line with you without harming you. Since then, it has nothing to do with making friends with you and harming you.


    Let''s be strangers. "¡° But that day, in order to help me, you risked climbing the window and hurt your feet. At that moment, I felt that I had made a wrong decision, and I shouldn''t have ended our marriage in this way.


    The friendship between us. "¡° I know what I''m saying now, maybe you.


    I don''t want to believe me. I don''t ask for your trust or forgiveness when I say it today. I just want to be open after this. I don''t want to live in a mask. " Shen An''s eyes were red and tears came down. Looking at Shen An An''s face, he said this sincerely.


    Then, Fang Siqi has some hesitation, hesitation should not believe her words, looking at what she said so really, Fang Siqi believed. But at the thought of it.


    I heard that day, but I was full of fire. Fang Siqi looks at Shen An''an beside her. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. A big tear falls on the back of her hand. Looking at Shen An like this.


    Fang Siqi took one side of the paper towel to pass in the past, "wipe Shen An''an raised her face with tears, looked at her, took the paper towel" thank you. " Fang Siqi got up and walked towards the door. As soon as she closed the door, she said, "I forgive you." Turn round to descend stairs, Gu Yi Chen saw her to come down to ask a way.


    "Why have you been there so long?"¡° It''s OK. I just had a chat with Shen An. " Fang Siqi said, "Oh? Did you have a chat? What are you talking about? Let''s hear it. "¡° Why is a big man gossiping so much? " Fang Siqi white his one eye, dislike a wave of Gu Yichen after.


    Fang Siqi began to figure out what to eat at noon, because Shen An ran out and none of them had lunch yet. After discussing with Gu Yichen, he finally decides to go to the supermarket, and records it in Fang Siqi''s Gu Yichen.


    When they were ready to go out, Shen An went downstairs. Seeing that they were going out, he asked, "are you going out?"¡° Well, yes, there''s no food left at home. I''m going to the supermarket nearby to buy some. " Think Qi then change shoe edge to reply¡° Can you bring me with you.


    Shen An asks Fang Siqi in a low voice. After a moment''s hesitation, she agrees, "yes, but you''d better dress up, change your equipment and go out again, or you''ll be recognized by fans." After half an hour, it''s always the same.


    It''s a good three people go out together, Shen an an walk in the left side of Fang Siqi, soft voice: "thank you Siqi."¡° Thank you. Don''t think too much. I just think that if I buy too many dishes later, no one will mention them, so I call you.


    It''s coming out. " Fang Siqi sped up her pace and moved forward. Facing the two strong men in front of her, Fang Siqi was helpless and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is your Kung Fu. It''s just like tickling." The man touched Fang Siqi''s face with his restless hands and said with a smile: "Oh, little sister, your face is really smooth.


    Ah, I don''t know how to kiss. " Fang Siqi just felt the tumult in his stomach. He just felt disgusted when he touched his face.


    Fang Siqi yelled: "you go away, don''t touch me."¡° Ha ha, the face is not bad and the voice is nice. It really makes my brother''s heart crisp. Don''t worry, my brother will treat you well. " Then the wretched man attacked her clothes.

 Chapter 96

    In the supermarket, Fang Siqi carefully selects the ingredients, while Gu Yichen accompanies her and Shen An follows her.


    Looking at the two loving people in front of her, Shen An was very upset, but she didn''t show it. She strode forward and joined the selection.


    Fang Siqi, who has always been nervous, didn''t notice Shen An''s change. She just thought that she was really learning these and patiently told her how to choose.


    After more than half a day, the three finally returned with a full load. When they got home, Fang Siqi took the ingredients to the kitchen and began to pick them up. Gu Yichen was always helping her.


    Shen An''an also walked into the kitchen. Fang Siqi said with a smile: "you''d better go out and sit. There are not so many people here. Besides, you are a big star. I don''t want to smoke you into a yellow faced woman later."


    It''s OK. It''s OK for me to sit there. I''d better help. "¡° Really need not, you sit to have a rest meeting, here have me and Gu Yichen enough


    Fang Siqi still said politely.


    Seeing this, Shen An can only give up and sit alone in the living room. Bored, she can only go back to the room. The moment she closes the door, she is not as weak as she was downstairs. Instead, her eyes are full of hatred.


    Hating Fang Siqi, Shen An feels that what Fang Siqi has just done is to show off to himself, to show off how much Gu Yichen likes her. He is like an outsider here, saying that he takes this place as his home.


    This is just Fang Siqi''s excuse. She and Gu Yichen choose dishes and cook together. Is this all her showing off to herself! She made herself like a hostess, and Shen An''an was furious when she thought of it.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yichen, she didn''t want to be so angry here. Now she must implement the plan quickly. She would be crazy if she stayed like this.


    When dinner is ready, Shen An comes downstairs. At the dinner table, Fang Siqi is still the person who talks the most. Gu Yichen also talks with her from time to time.


    But Shen An kept his silence. Fang Siqi asked: "what''s the matter, ANN, are you in a bad mood?"¡° Oh, no, maybe I''m a little tired.


    I''ll eat that. Take your time. " Shen An An said and left the table. Fang Siqi watched her leave and whispered, "what''s wrong with her?" Gu Yichen shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe she didn''t have a rest. OK, let her have a rest. "


    In the next few days, Fang Siqi still went to work every day, without those gossips. Relying on her own strength, she was also very energetic.


    Here, she can reflect her personal value. In addition, Jiangchen''s company will also be involved in some performing arts, so she can learn a lot.


    "Hey, which of you is free? Help me with this document. I have something urgent here." Xiaojiang is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, but everyone has something on hand and has no time to help himself. Fang Siqi saw that she was about to cry and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    My father just fell down. My mother said that he was in the hospital, but my documents will be used tomorrow morning. I can''t leave now. What should I do? "


    Xiaojiang shed tears helplessly. The way she worried about her family made Fang Siqi think of her family. She comforted her in a low voice: "I''ll help you with this kind of document. You should go to the hospital to see your father. Don''t worry, it''s sure that it''s OK.


    What a big deal. " Fang Siqi''s help moved Xiaojiang. "Thank you, Siqi."¡° Come on, don''t say thank you. Just go After Xiaojiang left, Fang Siqi returned to her position with the documents.


    I did it conscientiously until the people in the office left, but I still couldn''t finish the document. The light on the small station in the dark.


    Get extra bright, Gu Yichen waited downstairs and so on, but still did not see her downstairs, can only call her. The mobile phone rang for a long time, and Fang Siqi came from here.


    Pile up papers and find your cell phone¡° Hey, Siqi, why haven''t you come down yet.


    "Gu Yichen, I''m sorry. I still have some documents left unfinished. Well, you can go back first. It may take some time for me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go up and wait for you." Gu Yichen says and then prepares to go upstairs.


    Fang Siqi quickly stopped and said, "Hey, don''t you come to accompany me. Shen An is alone at home. Forget it, you''d better go back. I''m not sure she''s alone at home."


    "But if I go back, you are not alone. I don''t trust you."


    Gu Yichen said, "it''s OK. Besides, I''m used to it. I was not alone when I didn''t have you. OK, you can go back if it''s OK. I''ll go back after I''ve finished. I won''t tell you any more. Bye


    Fang Siqi didn''t wait for Gu Yichen to speak, then he hung up the phone directly and continued to struggle with these documents. Gu Yichen thought about it and had no choice but to go back to Shen''an first¡° I''ll go back and settle her first, and then I''ll pick you up. "


    Gu Yichen sent a text message and went home by himself. When he got home, Shen An had finished the meal. Seeing Gu Yichen coming back, he said with a smile, "you''re back."


    "Well, why are you cooking?" Shen An said with a smile: "yes, I think you haven''t come back so late, so I made some for you to eat."


    Gu Yichen looked at the home dishes on the table and sighed: "it looks good. I didn''t expect you would do these."


    "That''s because you don''t pay attention to me, so you don''t know what I know."


    Ann said with a smile that Gu Yichen was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Shen An saw him diverge from the topic like that, "why didn''t you see Siqi? Didn''t you come back together? "


    "Oh, she''s working overtime in the company. There are still documents to be processed. Let me come back first. If it''s OK, I''ll pick her up later."¡° Oh, well, it''s a good life for Siqi to have such a close boyfriend as you. " Shen An sighed.


    "You said that we have known each other for so many years, and I''m not bad looking. Why don''t you take a fancy to me? Do you think I''m ugly? Or isn''t it glamorous enough? " Shen an an says jokingly, finish saying to return to see the facial expression of one eye Gu Yi Chen.


    Ann, between you and me... "" Oh, look at you. I''m just teasing you. Don''t worry. Although I used to like you for a while, I don''t want to rob my friend''s boyfriend. Since you and Siqi are together, I will choose to bless you. " Shen an an says these words with a smile, Gu Yichen says with a smile "thank you" thank me for what.


    On the contrary, I want to thank you, thank you for accepting me, so that I will not be so embarrassed. "¡° We''ve known each other for so many years.


    We should. Besides, we are friends, aren''t we Gu Yichen said with a smile, Shen an an frowned and said: "friend? But I don''t want to be friends with you, I want to be friends with you... "Shen An didn''t finish, let Gu Yichen.


    The corner of his smiling mouth was a little stiff. Shen An chuckled, "I want to be a good friend with you. How do you like it?" Shen An An''s words come out, Gu Yi Chen is also regarded as a sigh of relief, two people this embarrassed gas.


    The atmosphere has also dissolved a lot¡° By the way, there''s another soup in the kitchen. You can sit here for a while, and I''ll get it. " Then Shen ran to the kitchen. Just into the kitchen will secretly take out a mobile phone, sent a text message, with.


    After that, he put away his mobile phone, served soup and walked out with a smile. And at this time of the other side, Fang Siqi busy after a stretch, rubbed some sour.


    My neck. Put the papers in order. Take out the mobile phone and see the text message sent by Gu Yichen. It''s too late to wait for him to answer it. You''d better go back by yourself. Just as you''re going to return the text message, your mobile phone prompts you to turn off the low power. Turn off the last light in the office and walk downstairs,.


    Late at night, the street is unusually quiet. Fang Siqi is walking alone, and her shadow is driven by the road.


    The lamp is drawing for a long time. As she walked, she felt that someone was following her. She quietly looked back and saw that two slightly drunk men were looking bad.


    Laugh with yourself. Although I''m brave on weekdays, I''m a girl after all. It''s still late at night when I encounter this kind of situation. I''m nervous, scared and flustered.

 Chapter 97

    Fang Siqi looks at the salty pig who is getting closer and closer to her, and the hope in her palm is getting dim, just when she thinks she can''t escape today.


    A man appeared at the end of the lane and yelled, "stop it." The two wretched men stopped and turned to look at the man¡° Hum, where are you from.


    Get out of here


    Then he turned to Fang Siqi and said, "don''t be afraid, little sister, brother, protect you!" Fang Siqi waved her hands and cried out in disgust: "go away, you stay away from me."


    The man at the intersection is like Fang Siqi''s straw at the moment. She yells "help!"


    Obscene male bad smile "tut Tut, don''t shout, don''t worry, brother won''t bully you."


    Fang Siqi struggles, and the disgusting salty pig hand reaches out to him again. Fang Siqi can only bite the wretched man''s arm.


    He pushed Fang Siqi away when he was in pain. Fang Siqi, who didn''t stand firmly, sat down on the ground. Seeing that it was suitable to run away at this time, he quickly got up and ran to the man at the intersection.


    The drunken wretched man showed his teeth and scolded, "smelly girl, you dare to bite me, I don''t think you want to live!"


    Then she goes to Fang Siqi. Fang Siqi can only ask for help. In the dark lane, Fang Siqi can''t see the man''s face clearly. She only knows that he is the only one she can ask for help now.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here, or I will clean up with you today!" The obscene man said maliciously, and the man laughed, "Oh, really? It happens that my hands are itching today. Let''s have a try. "


    "Well, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ll let you taste my fist today."


    Then the obscene man clenched his fist and ran to the man. Although the man is so righteous for himself, Fang Siqi is still worried. After all, the physical disparity between them is too big. Looking at the obscene man''s huge fist, Fang Siqi worries.


    "Be careful."


    In a hurry, Fang Siqi shouts out. That man leisurely mouth way: "you go first, here I will solve." Finish saying and then fight with that wretched male.


    Although this is the best time to escape, Fang Siqi didn''t leave. After all, the man fought with others for his own sake. If he ran at this time, wouldn''t it be too immoral. After a few minutes, the obscene man didn''t get any advantage because of his strong physique. On the contrary, he had some physical overdraft.


    Another obscene man on one side also came up to help. Although he had the advantage in physical strength, he was injured when two people went together. But in the end, the two obscene men were driven away.


    The man was sitting on the ground panting for breath. Fang Siqi ran up to him and asked about his condition¡° Are you ok? " The man saw that she had not left and said coldly, "didn''t he let you go? Why are you still here? "


    "How can I just leave like this? After all, you helped me. I can''t leave you like this."


    Fang Siqi said solemnly, looking at the serious girl in front of him, he thought of the girl who had been around him a few years ago.


    She is also like this. She is scared to death, but she still has to fight to the end. She was bullied in the alley like this before, and she went to rescue herself.


    In fact, just now he could have ignored it directly, but I don''t know why he couldn''t move away when he saw such a scene. At that moment, he thought of the girl who had been searching for him for several years.


    He felt as if he had gone back a few years ago to save her, but now that he woke up, he knew that there would not be such a coincidence in the world.


    With a sigh of loss, he got up and patted the dust on his body and walked out of the alley. Fang Siqi followed up and asked, "wait, I don''t know your name yet."


    "No need to know!" The man said coldly, "I don''t know how to do it. You just helped me. I must know." Fang Siqi continued, "I love you.


    Said no! " The man''s tone is still indifferent, but also after finishing this sentence to speed up the pace. Fang Siqi saw him like this and hurried out of his bag.


    Tear off a piece of paper, own mobile phone number, run forward in a hurry¡° This is my contact information. If you need anything in the future, please call me at any time.


    Give it to me as if I thank you for saving your life today. " Fang Siqi Leng is hard to give him this note, and then ran away.


    He was a little stunned. It was funny to look at the far away figure. It was the first time in ancient times that he saw such a person who wanted to repay his kindness. Stay where you are.


    The man panted and said, "Oh, my little ancestor, I have found you. What are you doing? You just arrived at Haocheng, and it''s only one day ago.


    Just play missing for me. "¡° I''m just too bored, so I''ll just come out and have a rest. By the way, I''ll see if I can meet her. "¡° Lin Yi, my young master Lin, could you inform us before you go missing next time.


    Next, we''re all in a hurry. Besides, you are also a star. "¡° You just go out alone. If you are photographed by paparazzi, I know you are eager to see her, but you can''t go out like this.


    Can meet, how have so coincidentally, pour is you have an accident, we all can''t explain! " In the face of the agent''s nagging, he was a little impatient. "OK, OK, I''m going to be nagged to death by you without any accident, OK.


    Let''s go. Let''s go back. "¡° You don''t like my wordiness at this time. Why did you go there long ago? If you do well, I won''t talk about you. "


    "Come on, it''s all my fault. I''ll do something later.


    I will report to you well before, let you know Lin Yi said helplessly, "OK, let''s go. Let''s get out of the car.


    I''m at the intersection in front of you. I''ll arrange a place for you later, and I''ll push the cooperation I talked about before. " The agent said and led Lin Yi.


    Go to one side. I''m busy talking on the phone. One is to push off the commercial show, and the other is to shoot in a magazine. Finally, I''m almost busy before I have time to get acquainted with Lin Yi. It''s just that I don''t think it''s OK to be careful.


    At first glance, he found that Lin Yi''s face was injured. He was just out in the dark and didn''t notice. It was in the light of the car that he noticed Lin.


    Yi''s face was injured. He asked in a hurry, "Oh, what''s wrong with your face?"¡° Not much. " Lin Yi said coldly, turning his face to the other side¡° Still said nothing, you look at the corner of the eye bruise, and you.


    Look at the corner of your mouth. Tell me honestly, how did you do it? Have you just met black powder? "¡° These days, these black powder are really not qualified. I have to call the police about it. " And then he said.


    I want to take out my cell phone. Lin Yi had no choice but to explain: "come on, don''t make trouble, it''s not black powder!"¡° what? It''s not black powder. How did it come about? " Lin Yi sighed and said, "I just walked there.


    When I left, I met a girl who was bullied in the alley, so I went up to help¡° Being bullied? Did you go up there and help a little bit? My God, Lin Yi, you think you are the messenger of justice to maintain the justice and order in the world.


    Ah


    "Do you know it''s dangerous for you to act like this! Do you know you are a star? You are not an ordinary person. You are going to help people. Have you ever thought about what fans would do if something happened to you.


    "What if those people have knives? You are making fun of yourself! What strength do you say you are thin? What if someone hurts you by mistake? " The agent will do everything possible.


    After a change, Lin Yi became impatient¡° OK, I''ve done all this. Now tell me if it''s useful. It''s done. Besides, it''s OK! "¡° I don''t care about you.


    Besides, I''m your agent. I have the duty to tell you something.


    Love can do, what can''t do¡° All right, I see. All right, don''t talk about it.


    I''ll pay attention later. " Lin Yi said helplessly, and the agent on one side also recognized his impatience and continued: "OK, as long as you pay attention next time, I''m not only advising you from the perspective of the agent.


    It''s a friend''s point of view. "¡° Well, I see Lin Yi hums "Oh, yes.


    I asked you to minimize my recent affairs. How about your arrangement.


    ¡±Lin Yi said, "don''t worry, I''ve done everything you told me, but Lin Yi, do you really believe that the girl you are looking for will be here?" Lin Yi said firmly: "no matter whether she is in or not, I''ll come to confirm. I don''t want to miss any time I see her.


    It''s a great opportunity. " The agent looked at him and sighed: "Hey, why do you say you are so persistent? It''s just a former friend. Maybe people don''t remember you long ago!"¡° Whether she remembers it or not, I promised that she would come back to find her, and I will do it. " Lin Yi said in a low voice and turned to look out of the window. The car was speeding along the road, leaving only that one.


    Blinking lights. And the other side has just experienced such a thrilling moment.


    Fang Siqi, obviously still a little shaken, preferred safety to Xiaoming, so she went to the roadside, stopped a taxi and went home. Are you avoiding me? Are you afraid of me? "¡° No Fang Siqi denied.


    But she still kept retreating. Looking at Shen An''an with a knife and blood on her face in front of her, she was nervous for no reason. She always felt that Shen An was strange in front of her.

 Chapter 98

    After chatting for about an hour, Shen An takes the opportunity to pour water. Fang Siqi accompanies her. Inside, Shen An mysteriously looks back at the man.


    Then whispered with Fang Siqi: "Siqi, do you think this friend of Yichen is very strange?"


    "Strange? Why can''t I see that? I feel fine. " Fang Siqi lies.


    Shen An frowned and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s going on. I just think this person is very strange. You see, he and I are not familiar with each other. They have been asking me questions just now."


    Shen An''an''s tone is obviously rejecting the man. Fang Siqi comforts her in the room and asks her not to think more. At this time outside the house, Gu Yichen said: "how about the doctor?"


    "From my just chat, I felt that she was very resistant to me. At the beginning of the conversation, it was ok, but later I could clearly feel that she was suppressing her inner irritability. She kept clenching her fist, and even was impatient in her eyes."


    "And she''s not thirsty, but she doesn''t want to talk to me anymore. Mr. Gu, I heard that Miss Shen had mild depression before, didn''t I?"


    "Well, yes, because of the usual stress, she has mild depression."¡° So, what''s her unusual behavior or something unusual recently.


    Are you in love? " The doctor asked in detail, "abnormal behavior? Something out of the ordinary? " Gu Yichen muttered and recalled in his mind, "Oh, by the way, she always talks to herself recently.


    I said to myself, I heard that I raised a knife when I was not at home, which surprised my girlfriend. But later I heard that she claimed that she was joking. Is that ok? " The doctor frowned, Gu Yichen saw his face deep, asked: "doctor, that''s her.


    What is the situation now? "¡° Her condition, commonly known as depressive disorder in our medical field, may be that she has too many worries for a long time, which makes her stress too much and becomes more and more serious. "¡° Has Miss Shen been stimulated by some big things recently? "¡° Well, before.


    Yes, something happened, but we just saw that she was in a low mood. There was no big reaction Gu Yichen explained that "the disease of depressive disorder has a long hidden life and will not be pricked.


    It should be accumulated over a long period of time. I have a look at her condition, which is now in the middle stage. It may continue to develop later. "


    Jiang Chen listened and frowned, "what does the doctor do now?"¡° At present, she should not accept the treatment from my side. As you have just seen, she rejects me. If I force the treatment, it will not work¡° In terms of her condition, you can only pay more attention to her mood and state when you go back, I think.


    Side will give her a little medicine, then with the treatment¡° She may have some forgetful problems in the later period of taking medicine, and her temper will also be irritable, which is the treatment.


    You should pay attention to what you have to go through in the process of treatment. "¡° In addition, Miss Shen''s illness may have been very long, and she may have some more.


    You should be more careful when you commit suicide. "¡° A tendency to commit suicide? " Gu Yichen after listening to brow lock "yes, this is every depression patients will.".


    At the stage of experience, some people can walk, some people can''t, it depends on the care of your family and friends, driving¡° Where are you going, girl Asked the driver¡° You can make a random circle first and go anywhere.


    I don''t think so. " Fang Siqi said in a bad mood, the driver looked at her in the rearview mirror, and said, "young people today, this is it.


    It must be lovelorn. So are you, girl? " Fang Siqi ignored him, looked out of the window at the night, looking at the lights, that moment she suddenly.


    But between a little homesick, miss that warm home, that love nagging mom and dad.

 Chapter 99

    This scene immediately stimulated Fang Siqi, she said angrily: "what are you doing?" Hearing Fang Siqi''s voice, Gu Yichen pushes Shen an aside and explains in a hurry: "Siqi, you''ve come back. That ANN, she''s just watching TV. She''s a little sad, so..."


    "So what? So you''re holding each other, so you''re comforting her, aren''t you? " Fang Siqi''s angry roar.


    "Siqi, you don''t do this to Yichen, it''s me..." Shen an an goes out to defend Gu Yichen. It''s OK that she doesn''t defend. This excuse makes Fang Siqi more angry. She interrupts Shen An''s unfinished words¡° Yes, I know it''s you, Shen An An. What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you''re all right now? Don''t you have a good time every day? "


    "I know you are sick, I should accommodate you, but can you take care of me a little bit? Gu Yichen is my boyfriend. Now I come back every day to see how happy you are together, and even do housework for you."


    "I''m a human being. I''ll be happy, angry and jealous. I can''t be like a wooden man here to see you happy." Fang Siqi said everything she thought¡° Well, don''t say it Gu Yichen listens to her to say so to frown.


    Fang Siqi looked at Gu Yichen standing in front of him in disbelief and said with a sneer, "Gu Yichen, are you yelling at me?" Gu Yichen looked at Fang Siqi, and then said, "I just want you to stop talking!"


    Fang Siqi didn''t answer, but looked at Gu Yichen indifferently. She only felt that Gu Yichen was very strange at this time, and his attitude and tone were very strange. Shen An, who was on one side, didn''t speak. Suddenly, he said to himself, "what do you say is that you are sick?


    I''m not sick, I''m not sick! " Said suddenly ran out of the door, Gu Yichen saw chase up, and ran all of a sudden did not pay attention to will stand on one side of Fang Siqi hit.


    Did not stand firm Fang Siqi fell to the ground, looking at the distant Gu Yichen, the body fell to the ground, but she felt more painful heart. After a while, Fang Siqi gets up and sees that Shen An hasn''t come back for a long time. She begins to feel guilty about whether what she just said is too heavy.


    I began to think that I was too careful. Other people were just a patient. Why did I have to compete with her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was doing something wrong. Fang Siqi took the key and began to go out to find it. After turning around, she didn''t see Shen An An.


    Finally, when she was about to give up, she vaguely heard Shen An''s voice and walked towards the sound source. Then she saw Shen An''s fierce fisting Gu Yichen. "I''m not sick, I''m not sick," he said


    It''s quite different from the innocent look at home. Fang Siqi wants to go forward, but she worries that she will stimulate her. Looking at Shen An''s crazy look, she feels very guilty.


    "Ann, take it easy. No one says you are sick. Take it easy. It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Yichen gently comforts her.


    Fang Siqi, who is not far away, looks at Shen An''s gradually relaxed mood under Gu Yichen''s pacification. She just looks at Shen An''s holding Gu Yichen like that. She still cares a little in her heart.


    Looking at the scene not far away, Fang Siqi chose to leave silently, walking in the dark street, she didn''t know where she was going or what she was going to do.

 Chapter 100

    He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of her. Looking at her figure, he said to himself, "will you be her?" Along the way, Secretary Qiao looked at Fang Siqi and asked, "Why are you still downstairs in this company so late?"


    "Ah, i... I..." I haven''t given a reason for Fang Siqi for a long time. After all, if he says he has no place to sleep in the company, maybe the company will spread all over tomorrow, and Gu Yichen will know.


    Secretary Qiao looked at her for a long time and said with a smile, "you just sat there with a boy. That man is not your boyfriend, is he? Are you here for a date? "


    "Ah, no, no, you misunderstood. That man is my friend. I just chatted with him there."


    Secretary Qiao looked at her with a little deep meaning and said, "I understand. Now I''m still a friend, maybe I will. I understand. But I just didn''t see what that handsome guy looks like. Is he handsome?" Fang Siqi explained awkwardly, "Secretary Qiao, you really misunderstood that he and I are really friends."


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. OK, I won''t gossip. It''s too late. You can go back early. It''s not safe for girls to be alone at night."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go first." Fang Siqi said and then ran away.


    After Fang Siqi slipped away, she wanted to go back again, but on the way back, she saw Secretary Qiao. Fortunately, she was witty enough and didn''t run so fast, otherwise it was really hard to tell if she met her.


    Seeing this, I can''t go to the company. I can only take a taxi to Lin Han and knock on his door in the middle of the night.


    "Siqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, come on in. It must be freezing in the middle of the night." Then Lin Han pulled her in. I felt it when I entered the room.


    Lin Han poured a glass of water for her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Siqi shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Lin Han looks at her like that.


    Then he knew that she must have been wronged, so he said, "you said.


    What''s the matter with the bottom? Is Gu Yichen bullying you? If it''s really like this, I will.


    Beat him for you. " Looking at Lin Han''s posture of beating people, Siqi said with a smile: "you said he was your God. Are you willing to beat him?"¡° What about male gods? Male gods can be found again, but there is only one elder sister. I won''t help.


    Who''s going to help you? Don''t worry. I''ll support you to the end. " Look at Lin Han.


    In this way, Fang Siqi laughed and said, "well, I don''t have a fight with him. Besides, even if we have a fight, we don''t need you to solve it by force."


    Han looked at her and asked, "didn''t you fight? What''s wrong with that. It''s not right for me to hear you call today. Besides, the male God doesn''t seem to know why you ran out. It''s not why you quarreled? " Fang Siqi is light.


    With a sigh, he tells the whole story all over again. After hearing this, Lin Han never regained his consciousness¡° Wait, Siqi, is this Shen an an we know¡° Well, that''s her Lin Han wrinkled.


    He frowned and said, "it''s not your situation. Didn''t you see her clearly last time? How come it didn''t take long to be friends again? Do you think people have cheated you enough? "


    Take it home. " Lin Han reproached Fang Siqi. After a long time, Fang Siqi said, "I know what she did before. I didn''t plan to continue to be friends with her. This is not the last time I met this scene in the restaurant."¡° After.


    Come on, she also explained. I think what she said is reasonable. Maybe she did it that day.


    To say that is to force yourself to stay away from her Lin Han glared at her and said, "you''re going to help her talk! When someone pretends to be drunk, you are far away from Gu Yichen.


    What''s the trick? Have you forgotten? This will explain one sentence and you will believe it.


    "But I heard her talking to her agent outside the dining room box. It was arranged by her agent."¡° Well, what should I say about you.


    Well, I''ve said so much. If you think her words are believable, you can believe them. You''ll lose some time. " Lin Han is very angry, but Fang Siqi is not.


    Nai said: "what can I do? Gu Yichen and she have always been friends before. I can''t say that she is like this. I still have all kinds of haggling."


    How do you know that her depression is real? Besides, you just listen to Shen An''s own words about it! You see, she looks like that.


    Do you look sick? "¡° I also have some doubts before, recently I and Gu Yichen.


    Take her to see a doctor, the doctor also diagnosed her depression, the doctor said her inner pressure is too big, even at any time have the idea of suicide


    "Han Han, I know you''re saying it for my good, but at present Shen.


    In An''an''s situation, if I care so much, Gu Yichen will be in a dilemma. I don''t want to cause his trouble. " Because I sleep late and think the next day.


    Qi yawned in the morning and was in a daze all morning. After the meeting, Secretary Qiao said with a smile: "Siqi, you didn''t have a good rest last night?"


    "Well, yes, it was too late to chat with my friends last night. I felt sleepy all morning."


    Then he yawned again. Secretary Joe laughed. "You didn''t come back to find your boyfriend yesterday, did you?"


    One side of the colleagues gossip: "ah? boy friend? What''s going on, Siqi? What are you talking about? "¡° No, don''t listen to Secretary Joe¡° Secretary Joe, tell me what''s going on


    The colleague gossip way "I tell you..." Qiao secretary is ready to say. Fang Siqi pulled her and said in a low voice: "Secretary Qiao, don''t make trouble for me. I''m really friends with him. I don''t have to work today as soon as you say it.


    Please spare me Secretary Qiao looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, OK, then I''ll keep it a secret for you."¡° Secretary Joe, you said, "what''s the situation?"¡° Oh, I''m kidding you. Look at your face.


    It''s like hexagrams. I don''t see you so energetic when I work. "


    "I don''t care about Siqi, so I''ll gossip a little. Besides, you''ve aroused our curiosity." Secretary Qiao gave her a white look. "OK, stop gossiping and go back to work."


    "Oh, by the way, Siqi, I went abroad some time ago and brought some coffee back. Otherwise, you can come to my office and get some to drink."¡° Well, good With that, Siqi went to Secretary Qiao''s office. Secretary Joe will bring it back.


    Take a can of coffee and smile to her and say, "in the future, I still need to rest early in the evening. Don''t worry about it.


    I''m young and I''m in love. "¡° Oh, Secretary Joe, you asked me to talk to you.


    How many times have you explained that he and I are not really the kind of relationship you think, just friends. We just met yesterday. "¡° All right, all right, I''ll believe that.


    But, Siqi, I have a personal question to ask you Looking at Secretary Qiao''s mysterious face, Fang Siqi was on guard, "what do you want to ask again? I won''t ask about my relationship with that boy again.


    Right? I really have nothing to do with him... "" Oh, I''m not talking about this, it''s something else. ""? What is that? You say it Secretary Joe looked around and said in a low voice, "are you and our director.


    What''s the point? "¡° chief inspector? What can I have with the director? Secretary Qiao, you see what you said. I''m confused by what you said. " Fang Siqi is flustered.


    Busy explaining, for fear of accidentally leaking something¡° No, I don''t care about you. It''s mainly because I''ve been through it several times.


    When the chief inspector was outside, his door was not closed. I saw it just in time.

 Chapter 101

    Wrong. Mr. Jiang and director general happen to be brothers, so I wonder if you are... "


    "We are not!" Fang Siqi did not wait for secretary Qiao to finish his speech and quickly explained, "well, maybe our director has a crush on you."


    Secretary Qiao jokingly said, "Secretary Qiao, you''d better not make fun of me. What''s the identity of the director? What''s my identity." Fang Siqi tried to get rid of the relationship as much as possible.


    Secretary Qiao said with a smile, "actually, it''s OK for the director. I think his dress is not bad economically, and he also knows Jiang Zong. His background is OK, but it''s a pity..."


    Qiao secretary did not finish the words let, Fang Siqi curious up "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that our director is too ugly. At first glance, the figure is a standard beautiful man. But look at the photos of Jiang Zong, it''s a pity. Otherwise, I think you can really consider him."


    Siqi pushed an unorthodox Secretary Qiao: "look at you, these three or two sentences are on me again. I think you''d better hurry up and marry yourself out. We Jiang can always say that we should marry you out as soon as possible."


    You smelly girl, you are so brave to take my army. "¡° Thank you for your coffee. I''d better go to my job and keep fighting. "


    Finish saying Fang Siqi is to smile to slip away greatly auspicious. Coming out of the office, Fang Siqi takes a look at Gu Yichen''s office, thinking about Secretary Qiao''s pitiful face, and thinks: "if Secretary Qiao knows that this ugly man in her mouth is actually a national male god, what kind of expression should it be?"


    Fang Siqi made a cup of coffee in her work place. After drinking, she became more energetic. It just happened that she didn''t have much work today, but it was a while away from work. She was doing nothing¡° Oh, Siqi, Secretary Qiao just now.


    Who are you talking about? Did you really talk about it? How''s your boyfriend? Is he handsome? Do you have any pictures? Let me have a look. " Next to the colleagues do not give up asked.


    Fang Siqi helpless white, she said: "all said that it is not my boyfriend, how you this one also do not believe it."¡° Oh, don''t be so stingy. Share and satisfy me.


    My curiosity. "¡° OK, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. OK, don''t worry.


    Hang around me again. I''ll be dazed by you later. " See Fang Siqi agreed to himself, she also stopped, Fang Siqi open the mobile phone, find out before that time and Lin Han dinner let her pass to his Gu Yichen.


    Photos¡° She showed it to her colleagues, who were very excited to open it¡° I said, Siqi, you''re too coping with it. You don''t want to give it to me.


    Just give me a picture of Gu Yichen. Why do you want to say it''s your boyfriend Fang Siqi just laughs but doesn''t speak. Her colleague laughs and says, "do you think I don''t watch entertainment gossip? Gu Yichen is a member of the family.


    Big star, I know him even if I don''t pay attention to him. Well, if he''s your boyfriend, I dare say he''s my husband! " Fang Siqi is drinking coffee.


    By her words to say a laugh, colleagues white look at her.


    "Tut Tut," he continued, "you don''t look like you have a boyfriend at present. OK, I won''t ask."¡° But, Siqi, you are still few in the future.


    Take this Gu with Chen to come out to tease "not so exaggerate." Fang Siqi said in disbelief, "tut tut girl, you are still too young. Go to the Internet to see those who have a little lace with him. Who hasn''t been hacked by those fans.


    Of course, except for the big star Shen An''an. Elder sisters, I''ll give you good advice. You can listen to it or not. " With that, she went back to her post. What Fang Siqi didn''t believe was that she really searched the Internet. As expected, she really followed the biography.


    It''s the same thing. Some little star fans say a little bit that is a good match, and immediately Gu Yichen''s iron powder will be torn and said not to bind.


    They''re all men. Seeing that the back of Fang Siqi''s head is cooling, if Gu Yichen''s fans know that they usually treat Gu Yichen that way.


    I have to eat myself alive. It''s terrible to think about it. The more Fang Siqi looked at these, the more she felt her back was cool, so she simply turned them off.


    In front of the computer. I suddenly think of the benefactor who saved me. I saw him leave in a hurry yesterday and forgot to ask for a contact information. I''d like to thank him later. Thinking of this, Fang Siqi feels that her brain lacks a string, and she doesn''t remember any serious things every time.


    Well, I don''t know when I can meet him again. I don''t know their names or contact information. It seems that God wants to.


    Let yourself owe others a big favor. In a daze, time always passes quickly. In a flash, it''s time to get off work. Everyone goes home on time. Fang Siqi is inking in the office.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but she doesn''t want to go back so early. She''s just here.


    More time in the office also avoids the embarrassment of going back to get along with everyone. As a result, as soon as I went downstairs, I met my benefactor by chance. At that moment, Fang Siqi didn''t know whether it was fate or the benefactor


    I''m waiting for myself. Lin Yi came with the hope of meeting her, but he didn''t expect to meet her


    Yi comes forward to say hello¡° My benefactor is so coincident. Why are you here? "¡° I''ll wait for you here! "¡° Ah? Wait for me? What are you waiting for me for? "¡° You don''t mean.


    I think I''m your benefactor and I want to find a chance to repay you. So today I''m here to give it to you.


    It''s a chance to repay your kindness. "¡° "Ah?" Fang Siqi''s face is muddled. She has lived for more than 20 years, but it''s the first time she''s ever met such a situation. She runs up to say that she can repay her kindness.


    But the shock to shock, Fang Siqi or slow down¡° Er... Well, I''ll invite you to dinner? What do you think? " She asked tentatively.


    "Well, I think so." Lin Yi readily agreed. Now he doesn''t care what he wants to do. Now he just wants to find a place to sit down with her and ask.


    Take a look at her situation and make sure that she is the person you are looking for. Since I knew her name was Fang Siqi yesterday, I lost all my money.


    After a night''s sleep, he was nervous and afraid. What he was nervous about was meeting her, and what he was afraid of was that the person in front of him was not the one he was looking for. So.


    Today, he pushed off all the itineraries. He wanted to confirm for himself whether Fang Siqi was the person he was looking for.


    So he did not care about anything else, so he had the cheek to ask others to report.

 Chapter 102

    Fang Siqi and Lin Yi took a look around fonashi, and finally found a restaurant with a little look in the past.


    After all, I invited my benefactor to dinner. I couldn''t be too shabby. I found a window seat and sat down.


    "Why, is there something on my face?" Fang Siqi asked.


    "Ah? No. why are you staring at me all the time¡° Oh, it''s OK. "


    "Well, you can order." Fang Siqi said and handed over the menu.


    "It''s all right. I can do anything." Fang Siqi simply orders a few dishes and then sits idle. Because Lin Yi has been staring at herself, she is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Benefactor, how did you know you were going there to find me? What''s more, I didn''t leave you my cell phone number before. Why didn''t I call you? "¡° Oh, yesterday I saw that your colleague didn''t come out from there. I thought you might work there, so I gave it a try. I seem to have lost your mobile phone number by accident. "


    "Er... So it is. By the way, I don''t know what you call it. It seems that it''s rather awkward to always call a benefactor."¡° Just call me Lin Yi. What do you call me? "


    "Lin Yi? This name sounds familiar. Oh, my name is Fang Siqi. "


    When she said her name was Fang Siqi again, Liu Yi''s eyes lit up and asked, "can you tell me where your home is?" He''s here.


    Fang Siqi, who was sitting opposite, was startled by his sudden action. Seeing that he scared her, Lin Yi said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I don''t mean anything else, just me.


    There is a friend who has lost contact with you for many years with the same name, so... "So it is..." Fang Siqi nodded. "I''m Yu Wu under Haocheng.


    I''m from a small town As soon as Fang Siqi finished, Lin Yi asked, "did your family live in an alley by the river before? Your mother is.


    Isn''t it Liu? "¡° How do you know? " Fang Siqi looked at him with wide eyes. "It''s really you. Fang Siqi is really you. Have you forgotten me? It''s me, chubby.


    "Do you remember?"¡° Chubby? You said you were a little fat man? "¡° Well, yes, it''s me, Fang Siqi. You smelly girl, I''ve been looking for you for so many years. "


    It''s little fat dun. Where did you die at that time? All your families moved away overnight. I went there every day, but I didn''t see you. Later, you all moved away.


    That house has been sold to someone else. "¡° At that time, my father went for business.


    In foreign countries, my mother and I were taken away that night, so I didn''t have time to tell you that there was something wrong with my father''s business. When I wanted to contact you again, your family no longer lived there. "¡° i see.


    Ah, my family moved away because the house was going to be demolished. I thought you would not come back. After so many years, I didn''t remember that. "¡° But you are not like before, little fatty.


    When you lose weight, Lin Yi says with a smile, "I''ve lost weight a long time ago. I''ve been idling since I graduated. My father disliked me and threw me to Korea to do it.


    Trainee, that high-intensity training, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me not to lose weight. "¡° Ah? Trainee? You mean you went to Korea to be a star? What about now? How about going back to China for development? " Lin Yi looks at that.


    Fang Siqi, who didn''t know anything, said with a smile, "look at you, you should.


    Don''t you usually pay attention to entertainment and gossip? "¡° Well, I don''t pay much attention to it. I''m busy at work every day. I don''t have time to pursue stars.


    But what do you mean? Are you in a big fire? " Lin Yi shakes his head. "It''s not a big fire. I''ve already developed in China, and I''m in the circle.


    I think it''s a little famous. "¡° I can''t see that little fat Dun has changed into a star. It''s estimated that he can fascinate a lot of people now.


    Fans. "¡° In fact, it doesn''t matter to me that I''m not a star. It''s just a coincidence that I entered the entertainment industry. Later, I slowly sang and so on.


    I''ll stay if it''s not bad. " Fang Siqi looked at his indifferent attitude and said with a smile, "if those people who want to enter the entertainment industry can hear your attitude, they can''t beat you up." It''s just like this.


    After a while, the dishes were ready. Fang Siqi was eating and asked, "you just said you''ve been looking for me for a long time. Why are you looking for me?"


    Lin Yi looks at the innocent girl in front of her and thinks that she has just met her. If it is because she protected herself in those years, she has always loved her.


    If that scares her. Thinking of this, Lin Yi chose to hide it. He said with a smile, "I think you changed me to protect you." He said seriously, Fang Siqi after listening to a smile, "did not expect that the novel, you.


    I always remember that. It''s just a childhood joke. " Lin Yi said with a smile: "you think it''s a joke, but I''m serious. I owe it to you when I was a child. If it wasn''t for you, it would not be Lin Yi today." Lin Yi suddenly takes a sensational route, and Fang Siqi is a little uncomfortable.


    He said: "look at you, I helped you beat away a few kids. Don''t tell me, I''m just like saving the earth."¡° At that time, I didn''t have any friends, and other people despised me for being fat. It was your friend who accompanied me all the time, and I felt very sad.


    Thank you back then. I''m very content to have a friend like you. "¡° OK, OK, don''t take the sensational route. It''s fate to meet again. It shows that we are friends.


    The friendship between us is very deep. Don''t talk about those things This meal is for Lin Yi.


    Especially sweet, not to say how delicious the food is, not to say how hungry they are, but to accompany them to eat is her Fang Siqi. Fang Siqi.


    Also from just that awkward atmosphere eased out, looking at the opposite type man, thinking of the fat little boy when he was young. The atmosphere of two people chatting is not unfamiliar because they haven''t seen each other for so many years. On the contrary, there is a long time.


    My kindness. Unknowingly, they chatted for a long time until it was dark outside. They didn''t realize it. Finally, Liu Yi''s phone rang¡° You sit down and I''ll answer the phone Lin Yi said politely and then turned to the other side.


    Let''s go¡° My young master, what''s your situation today? Didn''t you agree that our one could be pushed, but you have to spare me the time in the evening? Where are you, you man? " broker.


    People asked, "I''m going to be outside. I won''t be able to go back for a while, so you can push this back."¡° No, push. What do you want me to do.


    Go and talk to people. "¡° I believe you can do it. OK, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first Lin Yi hangs up the phone before the agent finishes. The agent on the other end of the phone shouts with his fist in his hand.


    "Lin Yi," he said! How can I have such a miserable life and become a star like you? "¡° Back? What''s the matter? Is someone looking for you? If you''re busy.


    Let''s go. "¡° It''s OK. It''s just that the agent calls to ask me where I am. It''s OK. "¡° Oh, well, you didn''t delay coming out today.


    What can I do for you? "¡° No, it''s just not arranged today, so I came out to see you Lin Yi talks nonsense seriously, and they chat together for a while. Fang Siqi sees that after eating, he says: "you sit here for a while, I''ll be happy.


    Go and pay the bill. " She ran to the cashier in a hurry, only to find that the table had been bought¡° Little fatty, did you buy the bill¡° Well, just after the call.


    By the way. "¡° It''s not your order. It''s my treat today. " Lin Yi said with a smile: "Why are you worried that you can''t spend the money? Let''s go.


    Now that I''ve found you, I can''t avoid coming to you often. It''s the same for you to treat next time. "

 Chapter 103

    Seeing that he said so, Fang Siqi could only accept "OK, that''s OK. I''ll treat you next time. You can''t rob me."¡° I see. Your nagging problem has not changed at all. Why do you like to talk so much when you grow up? "


    Lin Yi said and rubbed her head¡° Ah, little fat Dun, you are so brave now. You dare to talk back. " Two people on the road, you chase me, I chase you. Having a good time, Fang Siqi sighed as she sat on the bench and finally ran tired: "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Thank you."¡°


    You''re welcome. I still like the way we used to get along, and I''m very comfortable with you, just like when I was a child. " Fang Siqi said with a smile: "really? I think so too. It''s like we haven''t lost contact for so many years. It''s like we''ve been together all the time."


    Talking and talking, Lin Yi thought of what happened in the alley that day and asked, "how could you be there alone last time it was so late?"


    "Oh, you said last time, I was late because I had to help my colleagues with the documents. As a result, I didn''t know how to go out. I met two obscene men, but fortunately I met you."


    "A girl should pay attention in the future. If she doesn''t meet me that day, she will be in trouble. Don''t go out at night, you know?" In the face of childhood partner''s concern, this kind of long lost cordiality makes me feel warm, Fang Siqi said with a smile: "I know."


    "By the way, how did you get there that day? And I think you were in a bad mood that day. "¡° I haven''t been looking for you before, but Haocheng also has the same name with you. "Although there are some twists and turns in the process of looking for you, fortunately, it''s a perfect way to find you."


    Lin Yi says with a smile that Fang Siqi doesn''t speak, but Lin Yi, who doesn''t like to speak very much, says all the way. Walking, Fang Siqi''s phone rings.


    It''s Lin Han¡° Hello, Siqi, why do you take so long to answer the phone Before Fang Siqi finished, Lin Han interrupted her¡° Oh, I didn''t see my cell phone in my bag just now. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, well, just now Gu Yichen called me again and asked you why you haven''t come back at this point. Are you resting here?" Fang Siqi listens to Lin Han.


    Gu Yichen calls to care about his own affairs, and has some little happiness in his heart, "and then?"


    And then I said you stay with me in the shower at night. Is that Siqi OK when I say that? "¡° Oh, "Fang Siqi said faintly after hearing it." that Siqi, I just want you to go back now, that is to admit that you are wrong, so I want you to hang him for two days, let him know his fault, I want to.


    It''s a mistake. I''ll call back and say you''re going home. " As Lin Han explained, Fang Siqi said with a smile: "forget it, I''ll hang up with Lin Han for a while. Fang Siqi is obviously not in a high mood, because from Lin Han''s words just now.


    She hears, Gu Yichen just asks oneself to return not to return, just ask just. He didn''t care much about his real girlfriend, so he didn''t care much.


    Siqi is in a bad mood. Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Lin Yi asked, "what''s the matter? How to make a phone call is not happy. It''s all over the face.


    Don''t laugh¡° Oh, it''s OK. The wind is a little cold. My face is stiff. There''s no unhappiness. " Lin Yi thoughtfully took off his coat and put it on for her. Fang Siqi refused: "you''d better wear it yourself. You see, you''re also wearing so thin.


    "It''s OK. I''m a boy. I''m not afraid of cold. It''s you. You''re a girl. Don''t be frozen. Wear it." Fang Siqi saw that he didn''t give up any more, so she put it on.


    After walking with him for a while, Lin Yi said, "OK, it''s late. I''ll take you back."¡° No, I''ll take a taxi myself. It''s not very far anyway. "¡° It''s okay. One.


    It will happen that my agent will pick me up and drop you off. It will save you a girl. It''s not safe to go back alone at night. "¡° No, really.


    It''s a good place to take a taxi. " Then Fang Siqi went to the side of the road to wait for the car, but there was no empty car. Fang Siqi can only sigh in her heart that this is really a ghost. When she doesn''t take a taxi one by one, it''s not easy to take a taxi today, but she just said it.


    It''s a good place to take a taxi. After waiting for a long time, there was still no car. After a while, there was a black RV.


    Stopping in front of them, a man yelled at Lin Yi: "master Lin, get on the bus¡° Let''s go. Let''s get in the car and I''ll take you home. " Lin Yi looks to one side and still holds.


    Fang Siqi is waiting for the bus¡° No, you go first. I''ll have a car after a while Fang Siqi did not give up and said, "well, if you are equal, then I will wait with you." Lin Yi said it to her.


    Stand by¡° If it''s OK, you can go. I think your agent will be in a hurry¡° I''m waiting for you to get on the bus, or I won''t be at ease. " Fang Siqi meets Lin.


    Yi insists, and the RV stops in front of him. I''m sure.


    There was no way to get a taxi. I had to get on the bus¡° All right, all right, let''s go. Please give me a ride today. " As soon as Fang Siqi gets on the bus, her agent takes a look at her and then stares at Lin Yi, who seems to be waiting for Lin Yi to explain to him. Lin Yi didn''t speak for a long time, but he was a broker.


    The man said, "when I called you, didn''t you say you had something to deal with outside? For this reason, I also put off the things I had talked about before. Are you going to accompany my sister? "¡° Well, it''s my business to be with her! "


    When Lin Yi said this, the agent was so popular that he almost didn''t take breath. "No, Lin Yi, what do you mean? Don''t you mean to come to Haocheng to find your childhood playmate? What kind of girl is this going to be with? "¡° You''re really being yourself.


    Are you on vacation? Brother, you are in the entertainment industry, not in your own home. How can you change everything according to your own mood? "¡° When can you do your business? Don''t be late all day.


    The one who provokes this and that, you see, you''ll be injured for a while, and you''ll come back for a while. It''s obvious that at this time, he has misunderstood Fang Siqi as Lin Yi''s sister whom he knows outside.


    The son, Fang Siqi youyou said: "that I..." agent said to her: "girl, I don''t know how you and our family know each other.


    I''m sorry that you''ve been crazy with him in the middle of the night. I''m sorry that we just made you laugh. This one in our family loves to play. " This agent''s implication, Fang Siqi is to listen to understand, he thought.


    What do you have with Lin Yi. Fang Siqi explained: "I''m sorry to interrupt you. I''m the one you said he was looking for.


    "No, don''t interrupt me. You let me finish." The agent reproaches Lin Yi on one side, and doesn''t care what Fang Siqi said just now¡° No, that''s not true.


    What did you just say? You said you were the one he was looking for? It''s not Lin Yi. What''s the situation? " The agent looks at Lin Yi with a confused face, as if waiting for him to explain to him. Before that, this guy let himself look for it.


    Whereabouts, how can you find someone else in a twinkling of an eye?? Lin Yi said with a smile, "yes, she''s the one I''ve been looking for." Later, under the shock of the agent, Lin Yi made an ingenious connection between him and Fang Siqi.


    The agent on one side sighed at the fate of the world. Then I remembered what I had just said. I was a little embarrassed. "Well, I''m sorry. I just said nothing else.


    It means that this guy has been putting off his work arrangements these days. "


    He didn''t say anything to me. He stood me up again today, so I misunderstood when I met you at night. I''m sorry. Don''t mind. "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 104

    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    After a short drive, the agent finally carried Lin Yi back home with the help of the driver.


    "Well, I''ll take care of him. It''s late. You can go back early."


    The agent orders Lin Yi lying on the sofa to drink. The agent has some helplessness, but he still has to take care of the drunk and unconscious guy.


    Hot water came to wipe for him, looking at the frowning Lin Yi, he this man has some heartache.


    After all, it''s the star I''ve brought with me for so many years, and I''ve watched him come out. I''m so tired all the way, but I haven''t seen him. How can he say that he''s tired and uncomfortable, let alone drunk? What kind of sad things have happened to him.


    After finishing all this for him, the agent was very tired. Looking at Lin Yi, who was still mumbling at that time, he shook his head and said, "you say that you have nothing to drink. What kind of wine do you learn to drink?"


    "I feel uncomfortable... Uncomfortable" Lin Yi seems to be talking to himself and answering the words of his agent. On the other side, Gu Yichen knew that Fang Siqi came back today and bought many things she loved.


    In order to make her not so angry, he spent a whole afternoon talking with Shen An An. Of course, Shen An didn''t hear her very much.


    Jiangchen pushes some awkward Fang Siqi into the door. Gu Yichen walks to her side, and Fang Siqi walks to the kitchen. Jiangchen makes a wink, and Gu Yichen chases him to the kitchen. Shen An in the living room is preparing to follow Gu Yichen, but Jiang Chen grabs him and says, "An''an, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a chat."


    Even though Shen An was unwilling, what could he do? Now he pretended to be ill. If he was seen anything, the play would not go on.


    In the kitchen, Fang Siqi cuts vegetables, and Gu Yichen runs forward with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Fang Siqi alienated said, "OK, you cut vegetables, I help you wash those." Fang Siqi ignored him and continued to do his own thing. Gu Yichen saw that she ignored him and went out.


    Fang Siqi''s remaining light has been looking at him, but found that this guy actually went out directly, more angry in the heart.


    After a while, Gu Yichen left to come back, with an apron in his hand, went to the back of Fang Siqi and tied it for her. Fang Siqi was a little shocked by his sudden action.


    Gu Yichen took the opportunity to hold her and whispered in her ear: "girl, you are back at last. Do you know how much I miss you during this period of time? I''m sorry about that day. I know I can''t handle it well."


    Gu Yichen that soft apology sound, let just still some stiff Fang Siqi feel some moved.


    Gu Yichen held her for a long time, explaining and telling in her ear. Fang Siqi also enjoyed the beauty between them at the moment.


    After a long time, Fang Siqi said, "let me go, I want to cook."


    "I don''t, I don''t, I''m afraid you''ll slip away after you let go."


    Gu Yichen said childishly, "is that difficult? Do you plan to hold me like this all the time?"


    "Well, I''m going to hold it all the time. I''m not going to let it go." Fang Siqi was amused by his childish side, "OK, let it go, I really want to cook."


    "No, No."¡° Come on, I''m not angry, I''m not going, OK Fang Siqi said helplessly.


    Gu Yichen broke off her body and looked at her and asked, "are you really not angry?"¡° Well, I''m not angry


    "If you don''t get angry, I''ll know my girlfriend is the best."


    Fang Siqi gave him a white look. "At this time, I know how to praise my girlfriend''s generosity. I tell you, I''m still very stingy. I''ve never been a generous person on the issue of my own territory and my own men."


    Gu Yichen picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "well, yes, you must defend your territory. However, it seems that my position in your heart is still quite heavy. It''s all your men."


    Fang Siqi blushed at what he said and said: "go, go, go, what man? You heard me wrong. I just said territory."¡° Are you shy? "


    "Who is shy? How can I be shy? You think too much..."


    There are bursts of laughter coming from the kitchen. Jiang Chen in the living room hears this suspense. Since that day''s explanation, everyone seems to have resumed their previous life. Shen An''an still continues to be her patient, but after the last incident, Fang Siqi and she seem to have become more unfamiliar.


    In order to take into account his girlfriend''s mood, Gu Yichen gradually alienates Shen An. Shen An decides to gamble again after knowing this. She doesn''t believe Gu Yichen really doesn''t care about herself at all. Since that day.


    Lin Yi seldom gets in touch with Fang Siqi. One or two greeting messages from time to time let Fang Siqi know that this person is real, and the days are still the same.


    I''m here every day.


    Although it''s the same as usual, it''s different. The difference lies in Shen An. Fang Siqi is scared by Shen an at home again and again, and she is more and more angry.


    Now Shen An is abnormal and always does some strange things. In order to avoid her harm or self injury, Fang Siqi put away all the dangerous things at home, but after a long time, she also opened the car.


    To find something wrong. She found that Shen an always picked herself to do those strange things when she was alone at home. On the contrary, she took care of it.


    When Chen is in, Shen An An is to become another appearance. Even several times Fang Siqi found that Shen An An''s eyes were wrong when he looked at Gu Yichen,.


    It''s a kind of love, it''s definitely not something that a person with severe depression would do. Although very suspicious, but Fang Siqi or absolutely think too much, Shen An should not be the kind of scheming is very deep, so.


    Under the negotiation of her and Gu Yichen, she decides to look for a doctor again. This time is Gu Yichen a person to find the doctor, made an appointment with the doctor.


    After the door, Shen An saw someone coming. At the beginning, he was very rebellious. She''s going to be self-conscious.


    Has been locked in the room, Fang Siqi here finally found the key, open the door, but suddenly see the balcony door opened, the room empty. See, Fang Siqi thought of before that doctor said that sentence, now.


    She has a lot of mood swings, so we should pay attention to it. Fang Siqi rushes to the balcony, looking for Shen An in a panic. She is worried about what''s wrong with Shen An because of such things. If it really is, she should feel guilty all her life.


    It''s too late. But how also did not find, finally with the help of the doctor, found Shen An, in the beginning of the conversation, Shen An''s performance is relatively normal. Just as Fang Siqi turns around to pour water, she listens.


    To the room, Shen An''s angry voice¡° Who are you? What kind of doctor are you! I''m not sick. Why do you come to see me? And why do you want to go away when you ask me so many questions? " Fang Siqi put it down.


    The water in his hand ran to Shen An''an''s side, and Shen An''an was pushing and shoving madly.


    Doctor, hair messy, like a pair of crazy appearance, Fang Siqi was scared, low voice to appease Shen An''an mood¡° Ann, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. "¡° You let her go, let her go, I''m not sick, I don''t know.


    You need to see a doctor. " Shen An''s voice in stilly is "OK, OK, I''ll let her go, you calm down." Fang Siqi has no choice but to send the doctor out.

 Chapter 105

    "Doctor, how is my friend now?" Fang Siqi asked with a worried face, his mind is just like Shen An''s violent walk.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "Miss Fang, don''t blame me for being straightforward. I see you are a friend. There is nothing wrong with you."


    Ah? No disease? It''s so possible, doctor. You can see that she''s going crazy just now, and the frightening act of just entering the door. How can she not be ill


    "Besides, we have taken her to see a doctor before. The doctor said that she is in the middle of depression and is still serious. She has the idea of suicide and will make strange moves."


    "No, Miss Fang, I think you may have been cheated by Miss Shen. Judging from my many years of medical experience, Miss Shen has no problem at all. If you have to say something, I can only pretend it."


    Fang Siqi stares big eyes to ask a way: "you say she is to pretend?"? Is this all about acting? Why


    The doctor shook his head. "I don''t know the specific reason. I''ve already told you the result. As for whether you believe it or not, it depends on you. If you think you have doubts, you can ask other doctors to come back for further consultation."


    "Well, Miss Fang, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    The doctor said and went straight away. Fang Siqi stood outside the door for a long time, thinking about what the doctor had just said. To tell you the truth, now she is a little confused. She thinks that Shen An''s condition is serious or alleviated.


    However, it never occurred to me that the truth after this illness turned out to be a hoax. Actually, as Han Han said, Shen An''an is a scheming woman. She has a purpose in all this. Thinking of Fang Siqi, she only feels cold in her back.


    What is Shen An An''s purpose to do such a thing? In order to deceive everyone by all means, he deceived himself. So it seems that the thing that he and Gu Yichen met her in the restaurant was also a hoax?


    After thinking so much, Fang Siqi just feels that her whole scalp is numb. She doesn''t know which side of Shen Anan is real and which side is fake. Take out the mobile phone to Gu Yichen made a phone call, will this matter told him, Fang Siqi will return home.


    As a result, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Shen An looking at herself with hatred. Shen An rushed to Fang Siqi and tightly grasped her neck with both hands. There was hatred in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Fang Siqi, who is unprepared, is choked by her, and her breath is restrained. Fang Siqi''s face turns red immediately. She looked at the crazy Shen an an in front of her and said, "Shen An, you''re not sick, are you? You''re all pretending, aren''t you? "


    Shen An sneered: "hum, yes, I''m just pretending. You''re so stupid that I cheated you. Fang Siqi, Fang Siqi, why do you hate me so much. Why are you fighting with me everywhere? "


    Shen An An''s face full of anger, said also a grabbed Fang Siqi''s hair, pain let Fang Siqi''s brow frown. She whispered in pain and said, "Shen An''an, please let me go, it hurts!"


    "Well, Fang Siqi, you know the pain. You know what? I am more painful than you. When I see you and Yichen together, my heartache, who knows! I see with Chen that face care about your appearance, my heartache who care about ah


    "Now you tell me that you are in pain. I just want you to taste the pain. Otherwise, you think it''s great for you to get on Gu Yichen. You should forget your identity."¡° Fang Siqi, I tell you, you remember that you will always be our world.

 Chapter 106

    Lin Yi gently raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired during this period of time."


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Fang Siqi patted him on the shoulder.


    This action was often done by Fang Siqi to herself when she was a child. Lin Yi Leng for a moment asked: "Siqi, Gu Yichen, is he good to you?"¡° Well, he''s very kind to me. Everything depends on me, even when I''m unreasonable.


    Always let me, eat what also accommodate me, even if that thing he does not like, he will do a lot of things for me before will not do Fang Siqi talked about Gu.


    With Chen''s time corner of the mouth is always rising, that kind of happy smile seems to come out from the heart. At that moment, only Gu Yi was serious.


    Chen, also see of only Gu Yi Chen of good. Looking at her happy face, Lin Yi is heartbroken, but also happy for this silly girl, happy that this silly girl can meet a person who gave up her life for her¡° Look at you. It seems that you are in love with me. Fang Siqi, I didn''t expect that when I was a child.


    Like a tomboy, you still have such a girl''s side Lin Yi joked, "who is a tomboy? I didn''t have one when I was a child." Fang Siqi finds that every time she is with Lin Yi, it''s like she''s back when she was a child. She doesn''t have any worries.


    Yes. Looking at her smile, Lin Yi said with a smile: "well, you have the nourishment of love. I don''t need to be here anymore. I still have shooting tomorrow morning. If you take care of yourself in the evening, I''ll go first."¡° Well, well, thank you today. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you.


    It''s over. " Lin Yi smiles and says, "you''re welcome. I''ll be there whenever you need me. This is what you gave me when you were a child. Now I''ll give it to you. Fang Siqi, as long as you need me, Lin Yi, I''ll show up at any time with a shout.", I don''t think so.


    It''s awkward to have to stay in this hospital. " Gu Yichen asked Fang Siqi, frowning and saying, "no, you''ve lost so much blood before. You have to observe here for a few days. What you hurt is still your head. In case something goes wrong, it''s OK.


    What to do. "¡° Don''t worry. It''s OK. You see, I''m not very good. "¡° No, no, I said no, that''s No. you have to listen to me this time.


    You have to recover well here until the doctor gives you permission to go back. " Fang Si.


    Qi attitude is resolute, Gu Yichen can only compromise, don''t know why every time debate what thing, he is always the first to compromise. I''m sick.


    The two in the room regained their former pleasure. The nurse outside the Ward said with a smile, "look at the couple. They love each other all the time."¡° Yeah.


    I went to hang water for the patient in the morning. His girlfriend fell asleep. He asked me to be gentle. You said that I didn''t meet such a handsome man who loves his girlfriend. "¡° Ouch, that''s what you said. You want to fall in love. "¡° Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    The patient is very good-looking, and he always feels a little familiar, but he can''t remember who he is. " The nurse next to him said with a smile: "come on, he looks familiar. I don''t know how Lin Yi came home after that night. He stayed up all night and closed his eyes.


    It''s all like Fang Siqi in the room. That night, he told himself that after tonight, he''s going to go home.


    Go back to where you should be. Back to the identity of that friend, even if he likes it again, he must hide his heart in the deepest part of his heart, because he knows that it''s hard to make a fuss. He can see that Fang Siqi is right.


    Gu Yichen''s that kind of like is so deep, although he does not want Fang Siqi and Gu Yichen together, but see her happiness is not even what he wants? Even if the happiness is not given by ourselves, it is enough to see her happy and happy. That night I was thinking about Fang in the hospital.


    Qi is also guarding Gu Yichen''s bedside all night, looking at the sleepy Gu Yichen, Fang Siqi can''t help crying. She still remembers what happened during the day today.


    She didn''t expect that Shen An''an would be so crazy that she wanted to die. What''s more, Gu Yichen used his body to block him.


    It hurt. Once she was worried about Gu Yichen''s love. She was worried that Gu Yichen would be a novelty and stay with her. But after so many things, she found out Gu Yichen''s love for her.


    How deep is love. Seeing Gu Yichen still in a coma, Fang Siqi''s heart is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for her, Shen An wouldn''t be crazy. If it wasn''t for her, Gu Yichen wouldn''t be lying here. She watched as she lay down.


    Gu Yichen on the bed said: "I''m sorry... It''s just that she''s left alone, only Ann.


    Static, a whole night she didn''t rest in Gu Yichen''s side guard, for fear of Gu Yichen.


    Chen wake up oneself didn''t see. Xu is too hard, a whole night down, finally she can''t fight sleepy, in Gu Yichen''s bed fell asleep. In the early morning, the sunlight came in from the window and shone on the young eyes on the bed in the ward.


    The bead moved for a while, and then slowly woke up. The sudden light made it difficult for him to adapt. After a while, it was a little better. He turned his head and looked to the left,.


    Find Fang Siqi is lying on one side, pulling his hand to sleep, sleep very fragrant, Gu Yichen slowed down his action, for fear of waking her. Worried that she would catch cold, he put on a coat for her and quietly lay on the hospital bed watching.


    She, the sun shining on her body, halo dye out a circle of light. After a while, the nurse.


    To ward round, Gu Yichen made a shush action, the nurse nodded and said with a smile, "your girlfriend is sleeping?" Gu Yichen nodded lightly, while the nurse''s little sister hung water and said with a smile: "your girlfriend loves you very much. I was worried about you last night.


    I haven''t slept all night. " Gu Yichen turns his head to look at the sleeping Fang Siqi and says in a low voice, "yes, she loves me very much." The nurse went out with a smile and closed the door of the ward, leaving enough space for the two young people to be alone. Xu is the slight sound of closing the door to disturb Fang Siqi, she is tight.


    Zhang grabbed Gu Yichen''s hand and woke up abruptly, shouting, "Gu Yichen!" As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Yichen sitting on the hospital bed with water hanging. Fang Siqi saw him in Shu.


    "When did you wake up? Why don''t you call me¡° Just wake up for a while, see you sleep is sweet, didn''t call you, how, just do.


    Have you had a dream? " Fang Siqi nodded, "well."¡° What''s the nightmare? I woke up with my name¡° I dream that you don''t want me, you say you want to leave me forever Fang Siqi lowered her head and said, "Gu Yichen smiles.".


    What do you think, silly girl? How can I leave you? "¡° Really? Will you always be by my side? "¡° Well, don''t think about it. I''ll be with you all the time.


    It''s on the side Fang Siqi nestles in Gu Yichen''s side. After a long time, she is disturbed by the untimely voice¡° Gu... "Fang Siqi looked awkwardly to one side. Gu Yichen didn''t hold back his smile for a moment. Fang Siqi pushed him and said angrily," what are you laughing at? This is my normal physiological reaction. I''ll try again.


    I haven''t eaten since yesterday. "¡° I took care of you all night last night. It took me so long, but my stomach was just a little bit small.


    A small protest is already very face saving. " Fang Siqi mumbled, and then his stomach cooped, as if echoing her words.


    Like. Gu Yichen smiled and smiled. "OK, awesome, I''ll buy you something to eat, and give you a good stomach." And he was about to get out of bed. Fang Siqi looked at his hand still hanging water and said, "forget it, you.


    I''m still hanging water. I''d better buy it myself. You''ve been hungry all day. I''ll buy what I want to eat. " Gu Yichen frowned for a while and said, "well, ask your stomach if you can wait a little longer. I don''t have much water.


    Less, I want to go out to eat with you later. I don''t want you to go out alone. "¡° That''s it.


    It''s very convenient to buy things. I''ll be back in a minute. It''s OK. " Gu Yichen still doesn''t want to let her go alone. Since yesterday, he doesn''t want similar things to happen. He''s worried about letting her go out alone.


    There will be danger, so he must put an end to all these dangers from the root. Gu Yichen''s insistence, but under Fang Siqi can only compromise "well, then I''ll sit and wait, wait for you this water to hang up, let''s go out together." It''s over.


    About half an hour later, Gu Yichen put on a mask, changed his clothes and went shopping with Fang Siqi¡° Hey, look at that. That meat kebab looks delicious. Let''s go and have a taste. "¡° Ah, that snack seems to be delicious, too. " Fang Siqi was not.


    It''s good to say that it''s the one that looks good. It''s in my hand and I''m eating it. I still think about it. And Gu Yichen''s task is to follow in the whole process.


    Pay later! pay! pay!, Looking at this food, he is also helpless¡° Shall we have dumplings? " Fang Siqi is standing in a dumpling shop.


    The door of the shop asked, "are you not full yet?"¡° Yes, I still want to eat dumplings. "Fang Siqi said with a small mouth. Gu Yichen had no choice but to smile." OK, since my girlfriend hasn''t had enough, let''s go to eat. " The dumplings just came to Fangsi.


    Qi then killed several at once, she didn''t eat and asked: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat it? I haven''t seen you eat these all the way. "¡° don''t worry,.


    I just enjoy watching you eat. "¡° Oh, don''t just enjoy it. You can taste it as soon as possible. It''s delicious. " Then Fang Siqi picked up a dumpling and fed it. Gu Yichen eats this dumpling with a smile,.


    Fang Siqi asked expectantly: "how is it, delicious?"¡° Well, the taste.


    Not bad. "¡° You see, I said it tastes good. OK, don''t look at me. Eat a little quickly. If you are injured, you should make up for it. "


    Under Fang Siqi''s nagging, Gu Yichen ate the dumplings and two strings of barbecues by the way. After they had enough to eat and drink, they strolled around. See time also not early, two people of steal slip out of, attend to with Chen then say: "go, I.".


    Let''s go back to the hospital. " So back to the hospital, just go back not for a while, Gu Yichen will frequently run to the toilet, Fang Siqi see him smile: "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yichen says with a smile is water to drink much, begin Fang Siqi.


    I didn''t care much. At last, I saw something wrong with him. After questioning, I realized that it was the food I went out to eat. After calling for a doctor''s examination, Fang Siqi knew that he was sick after eating something unclean. He said to himself, "unclean things? Do you have any? " It took me a long time to remember that I went out to eat in the afternoon.


    It doesn''t matter if she eats those things by herself. She completely forgets that Gu Yichen hasn''t eaten those things. The food that people eat is sanitary. All of a sudden, those stall vendors must feel sick. I still have to let him eat more.


    Point, now think about Fang Siqi have some guilt, Gu Yichen see her this way with a smile: "what''s the matter." Go out and eat those things, and now it''s killing you.


    ¡±Fang Siqi said sadly, "look at you, when did you become so crying? It''s OK. I think it''s very good today. At least I enjoyed everything I didn''t enjoy before. I think it''s quite worthwhile."¡° Tut Tut, are you crying with your head down? " Gu Yichen joked, "who''s crying, I don''t have it, I''m not so delicate."..


    ¡±Gu Yichen sees her mood is better, smile a bit: "right, this is the Fang Siqi that I know."¡° By the way, I''ve recovered. I think we might as well go through the discharge procedures tomorrow. I think it''s rather awkward to stay in this hospital. " Gu Yichen asked Fang Siqi to frown and said, "no, you''ve lost so much blood before. You have to observe here for a few days. What you hurt is still your head. If something goes wrong, what can you do?"¡° Don''t worry.


    It''s OK. You see, I''m not very good. "¡° No, no, I said no, that''s No. you have to listen to me this time. You have to recover well here until the doctor agrees you to go back. " Fang Siqi''s attitude is firm. Gu Yichen can only compromise. He doesn''t know why he argues every time.


    Well, he is always the first to compromise. The two people in the ward regained their former pleasure. The nurse outside the Ward said with a smile, "look at the couple. They love each other all the time."¡° Yes, I went to hang water for the patient in the morning. His girlfriend fell asleep and he made me light.


    Point, you say this kind of super handsome and love his girlfriend''s man how I did not meet it In the next few days, Gu Yichen is under the careful care of Fang Siqi.


    A lot has also been restored. Shen An''an on the other side, after hurting Gu Yichen, goes back. Now that the lie and the farce have been exposed, she doesn''t have to play it any more. See her back, the agent is quite surprised, "Ann, how did you come back?" Shen An''s face is dull.


    Sitting on the sofa, the agent asked her, "Ann, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Shen An didn''t speak all the time. It took her a long time to cry. She held her manager in her arms.


    Cry. Liu Jie, the agent, was a little confused by her action. "Ann, what''s the matter with you? What happened? You say it and I''ll help you out. "¡° I seem to have made a big mistake. What should I do.


    "Ah," she sobbed and said. Sister Liu took her by the shoulder, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° I seem to have hurt Gu Yichen... What should I do? "As soon as Shen An''s words came out, the agent felt that something was abnormal and asked Shen An what happened.


    It''s a matter of time. Shen an an sobbed and said it all over again. After listening to it, the agent fell into meditation. How to do so, a Gu Yichen you can''t make sure, a small Fang Siqi you still.


    It can''t be solved. "¡° What''s the use of an artist like you? I can''t do any small things well. " Her words are like a whip on Shen An, but she has no way to refute them. After criticizing her for a long time, the agent stopped to look at her lost.


    "The appearance asks a way:" when you come out at that time Gu Yichen how? Is it serious? " Shen An recalled the pictures at that time and said, "I only know.


    After he was hit by the vase, he lost a lot of blood on his head. Later, he fainted in Fang Siqi''s arms. I was scared at that time, so I left quickly. " agent.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "in this way, during this period of time, you can adjust your state and have a rest at home. I''ll deal with Gu Yichen''s affairs."¡° Sister Liu, what are you going to do? " Shen An asked anxiously, "since you can''t do it, I''ll use some means. He took care of him.


    Chen also came out.


    I''ve been here for a long time. I think it''s time for him to return to his position, otherwise he should forget his identity. " There was a hint on the agent''s face.


    The smile of calculation, Shen an an hears the implication of her words and asks: "are you going to announce the matter of Yichen in Haocheng to the public? If you do this, it will be more convenient.


    I don''t like it. "¡° Hum, disgust? Shen An''an, you''re afraid you haven''t figured out your position. Do you look after Yichen like you care? They don''t look up to anyone except Fang Siqi. You still think about him now. " What kind of.


    Then he will go back again¡° What I want is for him to go back. If not, who should take part in my play? " Then the corners of her mouth rose and her eyes were full of calculation¡° What are you going to do? " Shen an an begins to worry about Gu Yichen. It''s true that she hopes Gu Yichen can see herself, but.


    She doesn''t want to hurt Gu Yichen¡° Don''t worry, everything I do will only be good for you and won''t hurt your sweetheart. " I understand.


    She said.


    I''m here¡° Well, you can have a rest early. I have something else to do.


    Shen an an wanted to say something else, but he opened his mouth but still didn''t say a word. In the middle of the night, Shen An was alone in this big house, lying on the bed but couldn''t sleep. All over the brain is Gu Yichen injured appearance, all over the brain is his that defend Fang Siqi appearance, don''t feel her face.


    Across a tear. At the moment, she complains that Fang Siqi, an inexplicable person, has broken into Gu Yichen''s world. She complains that Gu Yichen can''t see himself for so many years. But in the end, she hated herself even more.


    Gu Yichen has not been able to become like people, hate themselves for so many years how can not forget Gu Yichen, hate himself for a nameless person.


    This night, she cried heartbroken, as if all the years of grievances, all the sad all cry out. I didn''t fall asleep until I was tired of crying. And after making a fuss during the day, Fang Siqi is a little sleepy. Gu Yichen gently hugs her to the bed and looks at her sleeping face.


    Look, the white skin, pink lips, just when he was fascinated by the phone rang. Worried about waking up Siqi, he takes his cell phone and goes outside.


    The corridor goes on¡° Hello, who''s calling Gu Yichen sees is strange number asks a way ".


    What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know who I am? " The familiar voice of the phone made Gu Yichen stand for a moment, then said with a smile: "how can Zhou Rui be you? How do you know my cell phone number? "¡° How do I know? You don''t have to worry about it, but you are too young.


    I have no conscience. I''m your brother at least. You just run away and leave me to clean up the business. Do you want to torture me? "¡° No, I don''t think you''re the best. Besides, I listen to you.


    It''s full of air in the voice. What''s more, I said hello to our boss Zhang. I''m sure he won''t embarrass you.


    "You also said, when did you say hello to the boss, he began to be very angry, and then somehow asked me not to come back to you." Zhou ruiman''s question is "you don''t have to say hello.


    Anyway, when the result arrives, it''s OK. You''re OK. I''m going to sleep in the middle of the night. " Gu Yichen impatiently said, "Hey, wait a minute, I just patronized to chat with you, forgot to ask you, what''s your situation?"? How did you get to Haocheng? " As soon as Zhou Rui''s words came out, Gu Yichen frowned and asked, "how do you know I''m in Haocheng?"¡° I.


    Don''t you know? I not only know that you are in Haocheng, but also know that you are injured in the hospital. Hurry up, you boy. Tell me what''s going on? "


    "What can happen? I just had a little accident, so I got hurt. But now it''s OK. Don''t worry."¡° don ''t worry? Brother, with you in my heart, can I put it well? I said how a small Hao City, Shen an an went to also do not want to come back.


    Well, it turns out that you are also there. " Gu Yichen heard Shen An''s name and frowned deeper. "What I''m doing in Haocheng is what Shen An told you?"


    Zhou Rui snorted, "Shen An, she? If you don''t mention that she''s OK, I''ll get angry when I mention her. Some time ago, I met her and asked if she had any contact with you. She even pretended that she didn''t know where you were. "¡° Now think about it,


    She''s hiding it from me with you. " Zhou Rui said angrily. Listening to Gu Yichen''s silence, Zhou Rui asked, "OK, I know you can''t ask


    What''s the matter? I''ll deal with the company''s affairs in the past two days and go to Haocheng to find you. You can''t run away this time. " Gu Yichen did not agree


    Did not refuse to hang up the phone directly, back to the ward, just Fang Siqi wake up. She asked nervously, "where have you been? I just woke up


    I didn''t see you frighten me to death. "¡° It''s OK. I just heard the phone ring. I didn''t disturb you when you fell asleep here. " Gu Yichen walks to Fang Siqi and comforts her. Fang Siqi sits around Gu Yichen


    He asked


    "Who''s calling?"¡° It''s from the agent. " Gu Yichen said lightly, Fang Siqi was silent for a long time and then asked, "did he come for you to go back?"¡° Well, the company already knows I''m in Haocheng, maybe he has


    Come in a few days. "¡° And what about you? What do you think? Ready to go back? Or ready to change.

 Chapter 107

    "And if you go back later, you may not have time to visit her there, so I think we''ll have a look in these days, OK?"


    Fang Siqi looks forward to Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen thinks about it and nods. Fang Siqi is excited and sits up.


    This excitement bumps into Gu Yichen''s chin. He is sore for a long time. He looks at Fang Siqi helplessly. This girl is really happy to do anything. She is so happy.


    After she decided to go there, Fang Siqi went back to her room to pack up. Although she only went there for a few days, she wanted to take everything with her. Unconsciously, she packed up two big bags.


    "Are you sure it''s going to be a few days, not a few years?" Gu Yichen looked at the things she was carrying and asked, "Oh, I want to use all these things. Look at this snack. I think my aunt must come out less in the mountains, so I''ll bring more. And I''ve already bought this dress for them, and I''ll take it with me this time."


    I can understand clothes and daily necessities, but I don''t think it''s for your aunt, I think it''s for your own greedy insects. "


    Oh, how can you say that? I''m not for myself. Besides, how can I be so greedy? "


    Fang Siqi tries her best to deny it. Gu Yichen looks at her with a smile and no words. Fang Siqi sees that he explains that he doesn''t believe it. He simply doesn''t explain it. He pushes him out and says, "OK, I''ve almost finished cleaning up. It''s not too early. You can wash and sleep early."


    "I''m not sleepy yet. I''ll talk to you again."


    Gu Yichen does not plan to go, continue to play to depend on.


    "No, I''m sleepy. Hurry to go back. I have to get up early tomorrow. Good night


    Then Fang Siqi closed the door. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Siqi got up. Thinking of catching up early, she simply made two sandwiches and put them on.


    After cleaning up, she took out her mobile phone and told Jiang Chen Bao that she was going to ask for leave. In the early morning, Jiang Chen was in a daze and nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t you tell Jiang Chen you''re not going?" Fang Siqi asked, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s the same if I''m not here. Let''s go. It''s late."


    The two of them set foot on the road to the mountains. As the saying goes, it''s easy to go down the mountain but difficult to go up. Fang Siqi realized this today.


    At this moment, she regrets why she wants to take so many things. It''s just to find her own guilt. Looking at the steep mountain, she says with a toot: "Gu Yichen, I really want to roll down from the last place, so I don''t have to take it."


    "You head, I really don''t know what to say about you. Come on, give me the bag in your hand."


    Siqi looked at Gu Yichen, who had already taken a lot of things, and said: "forget it, it''s OK. I can still take it. You''ve taken enough."


    In this way, the two people walk all the way to stop, finally around the forest path, just walking, Fang Siqi a butt on the ground.


    "No, no, I really don''t want to go. I''m too tired. I can''t walk any more."


    "Hold on for a while and you''ll be there soon." Gu Yichen comforts "Gu Yichen, you cheat people, you shout this sentence when you come up from me, I''ve been gone for so long now, you still have this sentence."


    "I''m not encouraging you. Besides, who do you blame when you''re so tired? You bring your own bags."


    "You..." Fang Siqi was so angry. With uncle''s help, Fang Siqi finally arrived. As soon as she entered the door, she sat down on the chair and had a rest. The aunt in the room seemed to hear the movement outside and ran out from inside.


    Just went out, the result saw Fang Siqi, surprised way: "ah wench, how did you come."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll come to see you." The aunt looked at Fang Siqi and said, "this is a little thin recently?"¡° Ah? Have you lost weight? He said before, "I''m fat."


    Siqi can''t help complaining, and then Aunt pulls Fang Siqi two people in that gossip for a long time, Gu Yichen has been quietly waiting beside.


    Chatting for a long time, uncle saw two people chatting very happily, said: "you two chat slowly, I go to the kitchen to prepare a la carte to cook." Gu Yichen also followed the past, aunt saw two big men in the kitchen busy preparing to get up in the past, Fang Siqi pulled her and said: "it''s OK, Gu Yichen can cook. Let them go and have a chat. "


    Aunt has deep meaning of smile "so wench you and this boy together?"


    Fang Siqi nodded shyly, and her aunt said with a smile, "I knew this boy likes you. It''s good to be together. How about this boy treating you well?"


    Well, he is very kind to me. Everything depends on me. "


    When Fang Siqi said this, her heart was sweet. Soon the two men in the kitchen finished the meal. Everyone was very happy. After eating, Gu Yichen and Fang Siqi went to the nearby stream to wash the dishes.


    "Gu Yichen, today my aunt asked about our relationship."¡° How did you answer that? "


    I said you were my boyfriend, and then my aunt praised you. Say you are a good boy, let me cherish it


    Gu Yichen laughed and said, "well, Auntie is right. You see, Auntie praised me, so Fang Siqi said that you should cherish me."¡° Look at your complacency. I knew I''d tell you that you would react like this. Look at you. If you have a tail, it''s going to go up to heaven. "


    Two people while cleaning, while fighting mouth, after washing nothing at home, Gu Yichen will take Fang Siqi in the fields around, gusts of wind blowing, the air is filled with the smell of grass.


    Fang Siqi found a grass and lay on it. Looking at the blue sky above her head, she just thought it was a good moment.


    "Gu Yichen, I feel so comfortable here. The air is so good. There are only birds singing and flowers around me. There is no noise in the city. There is no complicated people''s heart. There are more simple things."


    Gu Yichen looked at her with eyes full of doting, "if you like, we''ll stay for a few more days and enjoy the pleasure."


    "Well, I''m going to leave something beautiful between us here."


    Two people lie side by side looking at, after a while Fang Siqi got up and said: "Gu Yichen, do you have your mobile phone?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen is confused by her sudden action. What''s the matter? "


    Fang Siqi said: "Auntie, you don''t know, this guy is just a piece of wood. You can see the romance of uncle''s age. If you look at him, even if you give him a chance, this guy can''t be romantic. You say I can''t be angry."


    "It''s for this. Look at you. What''s your hurry? People don''t understand everything. They understand it slowly." Aunt said the experience of past people, and Gu Yichen went to uncle''s side and said in a low voice: "uncle, you are in the street, bought it? Is that street far from us? Are there any fresh flowers over there? "


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, uncle also said in a low voice, "well, yes, yes, it''s a little far away from here on the street over there. If you want to get up early, why? Are you going to the street


    "Well, uncle, when are you going to the street in the near future?" Gu Yichen asked, "tomorrow just went to the street to buy something else, if you want to go, then I''ll take you with me."


    Uncle simple and honest said, "well, I''ll come with you tomorrow morning. But uncle, can you keep it a secret for me? "¡° What are you doing? "


    Uncle puzzled, Gu Yichen looked back at Fang Siqi, who was learning to grow vegetables with his aunt. "I want to prepare a little surprise for her."


    Uncle a pair of I understand of facial expression smile. At this time, Fang Siqi did not know all this.


    Go home in the evening, after eating, they go back to their rooms. Because of the two rooms, Gu Yichen is still on the floor. At night, Fang Siqi is lying on the bed and chatting with Gu Yichen.


    "Gu Yichen, where do you think we should go tomorrow?"


    "Uncle is going to the town tomorrow to buy some agricultural products. One person may not be able to do it. Let me help you."


    Gu Yichen finds an excuse "ah? Go and help. How did I hear uncle say that just now? "


    "Oh, uncle just asked me on the way when he came back from the field. Well, tomorrow you can see if you are going to hang out here or accompany your aunt at home."¡° Well, all right Although Fang Siqi promised, her tone was full of loss.


    After saying this, Gu Yichen didn''t speak again because he was sleepy. One night Fang Siqi tossed and turned in bed, and didn''t fall asleep until late at night. The next morning, Gu Yichen went to the street with his uncle. Because of the long distance, he walked a lot¡° How are you doing? It''s tolerable.


    Have you seen it? " Uncle saw that he was soft and weak, worried and asked, "well, it''s OK, uncle. Do you usually go to the street so much trouble and go so far?"¡° Yes, it''s not easy to go out for a trip, so we usually take things once.


    I''m used to buying more. Is this the first time you''ve come so far? " Gu Yichen embarrassed smile way "yes, before although exercise, but.".


    I''ve never been this far. "¡° Ha ha, you usually don''t have such opportunities in the city, but if you can''t stand it, you can wait for me around here. I''ll help you buy what you want. "¡° No, it''s OK. Besides, I also want to choose by myself. "


    Looking at him with a simple smile, uncle Han asked: "you are going to buy flowers in the street to give them to the market. Gu Yichen agreed with Uncle where to meet.


    I went to work on what I wanted to buy. Fortunately, this is a small town, not very developed, Gu Yichen also do not have to do too much camouflage, generous selection of their own things. After a careful selection.


    Gu Yichen takes the prepared things to meet uncle¡° Are you going to move back all the flowers in my small town? " Uncle jokingly said, Gu Yichen smile, "I see she seems to like flowers."


    "Well, that''s good. You''ve got a heart. OK, you''ve almost bought it, haven''t you? Almost. Let''s go back. I just hired an ox cart, and we''ll go back by car later. "


    Gu Yichen, who had never been in an ox cart, tried himself again.


    Another first time in my life, my uncle chatted with his family all the way.


    "If this girl sees you prepare these for her, she will be happy to go home later."¡° Uncle, can I ask you another favor? " Gu Yichen asked to say, "what''s the matter? If you have something to do, you can''t help.


    Help, uncle can help certainly help In fact, I have been with Siqi for some time, but a lot of things happened during this period.


    Things, in fact, I am very grateful that she has been with me, to tell you the truth, I don''t know.


    It''s a romantic person. "¡° I won''t make too many romantic surprises, so when I am with her, she is more tolerant of me. After yesterday''s event, I can see that in fact, her heart also hopes that I can.


    Enough for her. "¡° Yesterday I saw her envious aunt''s expression to know, she is a silly girl, will never tell others what they want, I think since I know, it is better to find a chance to give her a surprise.


    Also, I want to take this opportunity to propose to her. I don''t want to make her feel insecure. Since I love her, I hope I can give her everything.


    ¡£¡±¡° Well, the young man is really good. The girl didn''t see the wrong person. Uncle is from here. You can see that you love the girl very much. You can do this for me. Uncle can help you¡° Thank you, uncle After listening, uncle said with a smile, "now you are.


    What''s your plan? " Gu Yichen thought for a while and said in a low voice, "I think you can keep a secret for me when I go back later. Then I will ask my aunt to take her out in the afternoon. I''ll arrange it at home."¡° OK, it''s all small things. Your aunt and I are happy to make you a couple. " Along the way, Gu Yichen and uncle discussed, plus the speed of the ox cart.


    , go back also calculate fast, in order to avoid let Fang Siqi see the flaw, Gu Yichen will buy those things all unload down just go back. In the morning, Fang Siqi was a little wilted when she got up. Seeing that she had no spirit, her aunt said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The girl has no spirit at all. Did you have a good rest?" Fang Siqi sighed.


    One breath "don''t mention it, I originally wanted to call Gu Yichen to go with me today, but the guy said uncle asked him to go shopping together in the market."


    "For this matter, what''s the matter? Wait for him to come back.


    When you come, you can go together again. "¡° Aunt, you don''t know that although we are here to play, we don''t have much time. I don''t want to waste a little time. " Fang Siqi was obviously a little sad when she said this. Auntie.


    Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, she thought something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, girl? Talk to your aunt. Don''t hold it in your heart alone.


    Auntie, do something for you. " Looking at the aunt in front of her like a mother, Fang Siqi''s tears fell down¡° Auntie, he may be leaving me. " Fang Siqi said wrongly, "it''s OK, girl.",.


    Don''t cry. Is this boy bullying you? Tell Auntie that Auntie will deal with him. " Fang Siqi shakes his head, will Gu Yichen to go back to the whole thing.


    I said it all over again. The aunt also had some helplessness after listening. If the boy bullied the girl, she could help, but she was a star. If she wanted to return to her position, what could she do as a peasant woman.


    The aunt looked at the sad and helpless Fang Siqi in front of her and said, "girl, you.


    Don''t be so sad. If he goes back to the entertainment industry, you can follow him¡° Besides, the boy likes you so much. I believe if you follow him, he will be very happy Aunt relieved, Fang Siqi shook his head and whispered.


    "Auntie, I''ve thought about what you said, but I didn''t come to Haocheng for my own sake. I can''t give up my family because of my own feelings."


    "My parents have supported me for so many years. When I grow up, this is what I should bear. I can''t be so selfish for my own feelings. Aunt, I don''t know.


    I really don''t know what I should do. " Fang Siqi can''t help crying¡° During this period of time, I have been hiding and trying to control my emotions. I''m worried that even the last few days we spent together were unhappy. I don''t want to, so I''ve been trying to make myself happy. "¡° But when I think of these things, I still can''t control my emotions. I really don''t know myself.


    It''s time to do that. " The aunt looked at the girl in front of her. She made a choice between affection and family affection. She felt a little distressed and said, "girl, I know you are in a very difficult situation now. You are both a parent and a lover.


    Don''t think so much until that day. "¡° Instead of living with a restless heart every day, it''s better to simply forget these and be happy.


    There''s an old saying that it''s good to have a good time. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. "¡° Maybe when you don''t care, there will be a choice when it comes to that day. Although aunt can''t help you in this area, her advice is to follow her own.


    Let your heart go, and don''t let yourself regret it. " Under the comfort of her aunt, Fang Siqi''s mood is much better. In the morning, she helped her aunt finish her family work, and then walked alone in the fields. From time to time there are several wild birds in the open field.


    The birds are flying, and there will be some unknown flowers blooming on the ridge. She is enjoying the comfortable nature with her eyes closed. I think I haven''t called home for some time, so I picked up my cell phone and called home¡° "Doo... Doo... Doo" the phone rang a few times, and there was a man at that end.


    I picked it up¡° Hello, who is it The man asked, "Dad, it''s me, Siqi."¡° Oh, it''s a girl. Why do you call home today? Are you busy recently? Is it hard work? " Dad comes up with all kinds of things.


    After greeting, Fang Siqi said with a smile: "today I suddenly miss you a little, so I''ll call home. I''m very good here. The boss is very good to me, and the work is not hard."¡° It''s you and mom who are still at home.


    How are you¡° Well, we''re both good at home. I go out for a walk when I have nothing to do every day. " Listening to father''s laughter, Fang Si.


    Qi''s mood is much better. Thinking of her father''s physical condition, she asks, "how''s your health recently? Did you take the medicine on time? "¡° I''m in good health. I take the medicine on time every day. Don''t worry. You''ll take care of me outside.


    Do yourself a good job. Don''t be too frugal about what you eat and drink. Everything''s fine with mom and dad. Don''t worry about it. " Fang Siqi talked with her father for a long time. Listening to her father''s strong voice, she felt relieved. In fact, she was not afraid of how hard she was outside. She only wanted to make her family happy and her parents healthy¡° Girl, your uncle''s daughter next door.


    Time has brought back the object. "¡° Well, I heard from my mother about this last time. I heard that my sister is looking for a pretty good partner. "¡° Yes, the young man is pretty good. I''ve seen it. It''s a good match. I was at your uncle''s house that day. I really felt it. "¡° Think about our girl also came here to talk.


    I''m old enough to fall in love and get married. I don''t know what kind of person you will bring back to show dad. " Dad jokingly said, "Oh, Dad, I''m still small.


    Well, marriage is far away from me¡° Ha ha, I''m really a girl. I''ll never grow up. It''s more than 20 years old. I''m still small. I''m looking for it.


    A boy takes care of you. If someone takes care of you, mom and dad can be relieved at home. "¡° If there''s the right guy, the right guy.


    Students can also try together, do not always think about taking care of the family, you have to think for yourself, but ah, this boy must be good to our girl.


    Or I won''t give you to him. "¡° What''s more, if you really want to talk outside, you can bring it back to Dad. Dad will check it out for you, and then you should teach him some truth. " Dad said earnestly.


    It sounds like a joke, but actually Fang Siqi understands his father''s heart. He is worried that no one will take care of his daughter when he gets old.


    It''s just that I should keep up with my father and talk about my family. After hanging up, Fang Siqi thinks a lot. When she was with Gu Yichen before, she didn''t want to take her boyfriend home to see her parents. Today, her father just mentioned it.


    To this matter, that she wants to take Gu Yichen to go back? Think of this, she can''t help but think of the thing that Gu Yichen wants to go back, think of a way: "oneself took him to go home after? He is a famous male star, but he is only a famous male star.


    It''s a person who''s also for others. "¡° Can she and Gu Yichen really come together? Can this relationship really bear so much? " Think of this Fang Siqi, only feel their hearts of thousands of melancholy, but do not know why.


    She sighed deeply and said to herself, "Fang Siqi, don''t think so much, just like the aunt said."¡° Instead of worrying about the unknown, it''s better to live the present day well now. Even if it''s going to be different tomorrow, at least today is happy. Cheer up, Gu Yichen.


    Back home, just as Fang Siqi just came back, Fang Siqi saw that they were pulling a cart of things, and didn''t think much about it. At the top of the lunch table, Siqi was about to say that she would go out to play in the afternoon, and her aunt said, "I still have some in the field that afternoon.


    Do you have time to help aunt this afternoon, Siqi People have put forward such a request. How can they refuse it? So they nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you this afternoon. Gu Yichen is not as good as you.


    Why don''t you join us? "


    "Well, good." Gu Yichen nodded and promised that although he was planting flowers, Fang Siqi was in a good mood. Although he didn''t go out to play, he didn''t.


    Such experience is also rare, and there is Gu Yichen with his side.


    Busy busy, after a while uncle called Gu Yichen said to the other side to help. Fang Siqi didn''t think so much. Back home Gu Yichen clean up.


    The room began to decorate, uncle in order not to let Fang Siqi found, so in the door to let the wind up. The red rose petals were laid out in the room.


    The shape of love, bought balloons one by one hanging in the room, make these is already dark, looking at their labor achievements, Gu Yichen satisfaction closed the door. The aunt saw that it was almost the same, so she proposed to go home.


    Fang Siqi stretched his already sour waist and set foot on the way home with his aunt.

 Chapter 108

    After the dangerous assassination, it is obvious that Jiang biehe and others pay more attention to Nangong brothers and sisters.


    Before that, they really couldn''t believe that someone would fight in Moyuan city.


    Who will be the person who assassinated Nangong brothers and sisters? Even if Su AI didn''t understand, he could guess some after listening to Jiang biehe''s introduction to Nangong family.


    I''m afraid the person behind this has something to do with the second younger brother of the Nangong family leader. Nangong Zizhong, Nangong''s illegitimate son, or Nangong Han, his second younger brother, is the successor to Nangong''s position.


    Therefore, Nangong Han has absolute reason and position to choose to assassinate Nangong Zizhong.


    In this way, the position of the owner of the family will be inherited by him alone.


    Therefore, Suai''s heart is very contradictory now. Nangong Zizhong and Nangong Jialing went to Nangong''s house this time, no doubt to jump into the fire pit. Even now they choose to return to the countryside, Suai guarantees that the conspirators behind them will definitely take the means of eternal disaster!


    Now, although Su AI is with them all the way to protect their safety, he is only a passer-by after all. He can''t stay here all his life to take care of Nangong Zizhong.


    After he left, what should be the safety of the two brothers and sisters¡° Since the Nangong master took them back and invited people like Jiang biehe to escort them, he should pay more attention to them. "


    Su AI thought that the safety of the two brothers and sisters might end up on their father''s shoulders.


    After a while, they found a hotel to stay. According to Jiang biehe, it''s getting late now, and they still have some way to go to Nangong house.


    It''s better to go tomorrow and day than to arrive at night. In this way, Nantou is still very concerned about the sister and brother. Suai nodded and agreed. After staying with them, she went out alone. Here for him, the only concern is the cemetery in the woodland in the western suburbs.


    Although his mother Cui Han was excluded at the beginning, she was still a member of the Su family and was buried in the Su family''s cemetery after her death. It''s just that the location of the tomb is not very good.


    There is a small shop outside the cemetery. After buying paper money, incense and tea, Su AI enters the cemetery. Entering here, he suddenly thought of the tombs far away in the suburb of Xiluo town. They were also his most important people, but now they have entered the Loess one after another.


    "I''m from Xiluo town. I don''t know if they''ve seen my mother in Donglai." Suai thought, with the memory of the road in the cemetery inside the detour.


    Green grass is all around the grave. At a glance, you can see that no one has taken care of it for several years.


    Suai took a deep breath, put the paper money and so on in front of the tombstone, ready to clean up these weeds.


    Mother, please forgive me for coming to see you now. I had a good time with my grandfather these two days, and he was also healthy. In addition, the dream of becoming a monk has come true. I''m sure you''ll be happy for me. "


    With one hand, he pointed out that several channels of Qi were as sharp as a scythe, sweeping across the tomb, and the dense weeds on it were cut off instantly. The two breathing rooms were cleaned up. With a single wave of Su AI''s hand, the wind generated for no reason blows in the past, blowing away the cut weeds piled on the tomb, revealing the original appearance of the tomb.


    But at this time, his pupils contracted violently, and the grave was moved!


    It was obvious that the trace that had been scratched was so dazzling that it hurt Suai''s eyes and his heart. He suddenly felt that his breath was startled out of the sheath by some kind of Tai Hao sword, flying out with sharp momentum, and clanging out of the small rooms outside the cemetery. The chill filled the room, and the middle-aged man sat down on the ground!


    He is just an ordinary man guarding the cemetery. When did he see such a scene and feel such a strong sense of killing¡° This... No, don''t come here, don''t come here! "


    He was trembling, trembling, unable to speak clearly. His eyes were fixed on the motionless sword, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Then Suai''s voice said, "come here!" If you can''t refuse, you don''t have the courage to refuse.


    With the sword flying back, the grave keeper also stood up and walked towards the direction of sword flying. He didn''t know whether to walk or to run. Soon, he still stood in front of the angry youth¡° Big, big... Sir, what can I do for you


    Suai slowly turned his head, his eyes never had the indifference, his face never had the anger. Such as the sky with dark clouds but no thunder, people can''t breathe¡° I ask you, "who is buried in this grave?"


    With a shout, the tomb keeper''s legs trembled and nearly fell to his knees.


    At this time, he noticed the location here. Looking at the cracked tombstone, he replied with trembling: "here is the grave of the concubine''s room of the Su family.


    Sir, you... "


    Then I''ll ask you again, "why is this grave like this?" Suai pointed to the split that had been scratched. Even after a few years, the marks on it could still be seen clearly.


    Tone, he had wanted to help this pair of sisters and brothers with similar fate, but now he was begged by Nangong Jialing, which strengthened his idea.


    People of the same age can also feel each other''s despair and expectations¡° I hope that the person behind it can stop there. " I will go tomorrow.


    Nangong family, when he saw Nangong Han, he naturally wanted to say something about the attack. In this way, we can see the reaction of Nangong Han and the importance of Nangong brothers and sisters. Of course, if Suai suspects Nangong Han.


    If he is also present, he can make his guess clearer.


    I don''t think it''s offensive to do so. Of course, if it''s really offensive, he has the ability to bear the consequences. But Suai believes that the consequences of this offense are not a big deal¡° And the Su family. I''ll take it as an example.


    What kind of identity to go to? Abandoned son? " Suai thought about these problems, but she was also worried.


    There are some arrangements.

 Chapter 109

    Father Fang said with a smile: "what does the girl say? Is your father so terrible? I''m just happy today, so I want to have a drink with him. "


    "Don''t worry, dad has a sense of propriety and won''t let others drink. Let''s have a drink. Look at you, how can you forget your father when you have a boyfriend? A father like you should be jealous. "


    Oh, Dad, I don''t think you are in bad health. The doctor told you to drink less, so I''m not persuading you. Dad, you might as well have a drink together at noon. "


    "I just bought a drink. It''s good to drink, and it''s not bad for my health."


    Fang Siqi tried to persuade Fang''s father to smile and say, "you two have a drink. It''s OK for us to have a drink. Besides, the doctor also said to drink less, but he didn''t say not to drink at all. Don''t worry, dad will drink less."


    "What''s more, on such a happy day today, it''s OK not to drink wine. Go and sit down. Your mother has made a lot of food you like. I''ll have a drink with Xiao Gu."


    Fang Siqi wants to say something else. Gu Yichen says, "it''s OK. My uncle is happy today. I''ll have two drinks with him. Don''t worry."


    With Chen all said such words, square think Qi also don''t much say what, at present this condition also can in one side secretly observe. At the dinner table, Fang''s mother was holding food for Fang Siqi, and she said, "come on, baby daughter, eat more. You see, what mom makes today is what you love."


    "Well, thank you, mom. You eat, too. "¡° Mm-hmm. OK, I know how to eat. Xiao Gu, if you have anything you like to eat, you can clip it. Don''t mention it. Just think it''s your own home. "


    Mother said politely, "well, thank you, auntie. I know." Fang''s father poured wine for Gu Yichen and said with a smile: "come and have a drink with you."


    Gu Yichen politely stood up and said: "uncle, I respect you." Then he drank it all.


    The high concentration of Baijiu liquor goes straight to the stomach through the throat. Wherever it goes, it feels warm and spicy. Fang Si Qi sees him drinking with his empty stomach and worrying about him.


    "Gu Yichen, you can eat something. You are easy to get drunk when you drink on an empty stomach like that."


    Fang Siqi concerned said, and then for him with vegetables. Gu Yichen nodded with a smile and ate the dishes in the bowl. Fang''s father saw all this in his eyes. He ate the dishes in silence. After a while, he drank with Gu Yichen.


    Gu Yichen obviously began to be a little too drunk, but he still insisted on accompanying Fang''s father.


    Father Fang could see that he was dying, but he still poured the wine.


    While drinking, he said: "boy, do you know? In our family, although we can''t say how good the conditions are, we''ve never been willing to hurt our daughter a little bit since we were young. "


    "It can almost be said that it''s in my mouth and I''m afraid of melting, and I''m afraid of falling when I hold it in my hand. In fact, over the past few years, I''ve been watching her grow bigger and bigger. I''m also worried about it. I''m worried that one day this girl will get married."


    So ah, when she said to bring her boyfriend back, to tell you the truth, my father''s heart is full of resistance, but see what you do today. As a past person, I can see that you are sincere to my daughter. "


    Gu Yichen drink of vaguely answer a way: "Uncle you don''t worry, I... Belch... I will certainly well to think Qi, I will also hold her in the palm of the hand to spoil."


    He didn''t forget to speak his heart in front of Fang''s father.


    "In fact, my uncle called for you to have a drink at noon today, just to try you. In the next few days, Fang Siqi was at home with his parents, while Fang''s father showed off everywhere as soon as he went out, saying that his baby daughter had brought a very good boyfriend back.


    Fang''s father almost couldn''t close his mouth every day in those days. As soon as he came in, he said with a smile, "Oh, today I went to your uncle Wang''s house to have tea. When it comes to your boyfriend, he''s envious. He has to say that he''ll have a chance to come and have a look some day."


    "Oh, Dad, I''m coming back with a boyfriend. You see what you''ve done. I''d like to know all the people in shiliba village. How difficult it is for me to go out in the future."


    Fang Siqi can''t help complaining¡° This girl, what''s so embarrassing about this? My daughter has found a good boyfriend, and she doesn''t allow me to be a father to show off. "


    Fang''s father was happy in his words. Fang Siqi took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, look at my father like that."


    Mother Fang patted her hand and said, "well, well, you don''t say your father. He''s just happy to see you have such a good home."


    "But he and I are still just friends and girlfriends now. It''s very awkward for you. It''s like we''re going to get married right away."


    "This child, mom and Dad don''t mean that. Besides, we also look at Xiaogu. This child is not bad. We really look at him as a son-in-law."


    Fang''s mother''s words made Fang Siqi''s little face turn red and said shyly, "Oh, you hate it. I won''t talk to you anymore." Then he ran into the house.


    At this time, Gu Yichen came out of the kitchen and said, "Auntie, I''ll boil that soup for 15 minutes."¡° Well, that''s a good boy. He knows everything. "


    Fang''s mother praised her. Fang''s father looked at her and asked, "what do you want your children to do? Stewed soup


    "Oh, look at you old man. You can''t keep your voice down. I''ll let Xiao Gu make some soup. You scared me to death."


    "It''s not what you say you do. When a child comes to his home for the first time, what do you want him to do? What does a big man do? You won''t do it yourself Fang''s father reproached her.


    "No, I didn''t see him say that he was very good at cooking, so I let him do it. Why are you so surprised? I didn''t let you go. Besides, men can cook in the kitchen. After that, women will enjoy themselves."


    "My daughter doesn''t make many things. It''s good to have someone to help her in the future. She doesn''t have to stay in the kitchen all day. Besides, Xiaogu didn''t say anything. What are you talking about here?"


    Fang''s mother said unconvinced. Gu Yichen looked at the old couple in front of him, who were very close to each other for a while and wanted to fight each other for a while. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, uncle. I put it forward by myself.


    Besides, I think it''s good to cook for my family. " After Gu Yichen came out, Fang''s father and Fang''s mother stopped arguing about love¡° Come and have a chat with your uncle. " Father Fang said, "I heard the girl say that you are going to leave in a few days? Is it back to Haocheng? Or where to go.


    "Ah?"¡° Well, yes, actually I''m not from Haocheng. I believe Siqi should have mentioned my career with you. This time, I thought I would take the opportunity to come out.


    Relaxed mood, the result chance coincidence met think Qi¡° It''s been a long time since I came out. After the company knew I was in Haocheng this time, it asked my agent to pick me up in Haocheng and go back with me. Maybe I won''t be in Haocheng in the future.


    The city has developed. " Gu Yichen finished with a sigh. Fang''s mother listened to him and said, "ah, what? You''re not growing in Haocheng? What do you do with Siqi? It''s going to be like this.


    What are you doing Gu Yichen was silent for a long time and said: "I''ve thought a lot about uncle and aunt recently. I want Siqi to go back with me, but I just want to go back.


    I''m worried that she doesn''t want to. As you know, she''s a very strong person. She doesn''t want to rely on others. "¡° To be honest, we haven''t been together for a long time. I''m a little worried when I go back and let her be alone in Haocheng.


    That silly girl is always forgetful when she does things, and you are closer to Haocheng. I don''t think she wants to be too far away from you. "


    With Chen''s sincere words, Fang''s father looks at the young man in front of him. Although he is not very old, he is considerate when he thinks about problems¡° Well, Xiao Gu, I''ll ask about it sometime.


    Ask Siqi what she thinks. If she is willing to go with you, we parents are very supportive. We are in good health now. There is no need to guard us¡° You young people have young people''s lives. Don''t care too much about us, our big year.


    It''s OK for Ji to take care of himself. Besides, it''s not that seventy-eight is old. When seventy-eight says it''s close, I have no idea. It''s too early now. "


    Well, don''t worry about you. I know our girl, though.


    She doesn''t say anything, but she feels like a mirror in her heart. Don''t worry, she must have thought about it. I''ll go back to my uncle and help you to find out what she says. " Gu.


    With Chen smile way: "thank uncle."¡° This child is polite. You are kind to my daughter. I can see that my uncle is not stupid. If you are kind to my daughter, I will give her to you. " In this way, father Fang and Gu Yichen chat.


    In the afternoon, from Fang Siqi''s childhood to growing up, all the happy, unhappy and some embarrassing things came out. When Fang Siqi came out of the room again, she saw them talking and laughing¡° You two are here.


    What are you talking about? I''ve had such a good chat. I''ll add one. " Fang''s father said with a smile: "talking about your childhood, I just told him about your school homework.


    Don''t write about being left in class by the teacher. " Gu Yichen said with a smile: "Siqi, I didn''t expect you to be so naughty when you were a child. It''s a bit like a bully."¡° Ha ha, it''s more than naughty. I think those teachers have a headache when they see her.


    ¡±The joke that father Fang didn''t give face¡° Dad, I''m your daughter or not. How can you tell me everything? It''s a shame. "¡° This kid, he''s your boyfriend. What do you know about this? Besides, there''s no shame. Right, Gu¡° Well, yes, there''s no shame. " Gu Yichen.


    With a smile, Fang Siqi can only run to one side to find her mother for comfort¡° Mom, look at my dad. He said, "I''m a dead man." Fang Siqi said to her mother, "your father.


    That''s the way people are. The more he sees Xiao Gu, the more he likes him. Let him go. That''s the way he is. By the way, the girl''s mother wants to ask you something. "¡° Well, you ask, "what''s the matter?"¡° Today, I watched your father chat with Xiao Gu. I heard him say that he spent some time in Haocheng. "¡° Well, yes, his company told him to go back.


    Ji Ren has arrived at Haocheng now. If I said I would come back to see you, he would be delayed for a few days. What''s the matter? " Fang Siqi did not understand why her mother raised this question¡° And what about you? What''s your plan? "


    Ah, what can I do? He''ll go back. I''ll continue to work in Haocheng. " Fang Si.


    Qi a face doesn''t matter of say "wench you don''t plan to go back with him?"? Are you really going to fall in love so far away from him? " Fang''s mother asked, "what else can I do? You and my father are here in Haocheng.


    I don''t want to be too far away from you. Besides, I have to change my job to adapt to the past. It''s troublesome. Forget it, I''ll just stay here. In fact, long-distance love is not easy.


    It''s nothing. "¡° Maybe if two people are not together, they will miss each other more. And now the network is so developed, he and I can make phone calls or videos, and occasionally we can meet when he is free, but it''s not.


    It''s not as good as you think. " Fang Siqi finds an excuse to comfort Fang''s mother, but her daughter is raised by herself. She doesn''t know what she wants to be a mother. Looking at her comforting words, mother Fang.


    It''s a little painful¡° Girl, I know you want to be closer to mom and Dad, but in fact, you don''t have to do so much for mom and dad. You see, mom and dad are in good health now, and we can take care of them.


    Be yourself¡° In fact, it''s good for you and Gu to go back together. Your father and I can rest assured that he can see that you have such a good home. We are also happy to listen to mom''s words. You should think about this matter carefully, mom and dad.


    You don''t have to worry about that. "¡° I know you are a filial child, you are worried about your father''s health, but you see your father is not very good during this period of time. Besides, I am still young. You should pursue your own happiness. "¡° Later, when mom and dad are really old, they can''t take care of themselves


    You''ll take care of mom and dad when you''re home. " Fang''s mother talks about her heart with her daughter. Fang Siqi yells at her mother and says with a smile, "this silly girl, how old are you? You are still acting in front of your mother."¡° No matter how old I am, I am also my mother''s child. " That night, Fang Siqi had insomnia for the first time. She tossed and turned in bed all night and couldn''t sleep during the day


    My mother''s words are constantly echoing in my mind. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it. Since Gu Yichen said she wanted to go back, she often thought about it, but she was worried about her father


    She didn''t want to leave her family thousands of miles away because of her love. So all along, she would rather put her love far away, but also put her family first. Today, her mother''s words during the day made her waver. And attend to the performance of Chen these days let her also begin some


    Shake, think of that day at the wine table, he didn''t have much wine, but in order to make his father satisfied with him, drink one after another. Even if the whole person is drunk in the end, he still says something about himself.


    Things, such a man, he missed will not be met in this life. Fang Siqi was struggling all night. Tomorrow she and Gu Yichen will go back to Haocheng. This problem can''t be avoided. She didn''t know how to choose. She lost sleep all night. She didn''t go to sleep until Dongfang gradually showed her white stomach. Early the next morning.


    Mother went to the room and called Fang Siqi to get up. Fang Siqi struggled for half an hour to get up. But mother Fang just walked out the door.


    On her side, she immediately got up, failed and lay down again. Several times, Fang''s father was talking outside: "what did this girl do last night? Why.


    It''s a long time since I called her up. "¡° It''s OK. Maybe she went to bed too late last night. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Let her sleep more. " Gu Yichen said thoughtfully. Other people''s boyfriends have said that. Of course, the father chose to go with her, father Fang.


    Playing chess with Gu Yichen on the balcony, it''s morning when Fang Siqi wakes up again. Stretched a stretch, picked up the phone a look, the whole person is a circle, he thought it was very early, the results of this morning, think of.


    He and Gu Yichen about to go in the morning, she flustered change clothes to wash.


    OK, I ran out¡° Mom, where''s Gu Yichen? " Fang Siqi saw her mother alone in the living room and asked nervously, "ouch, I thought you had to sleep for several hours." Fang''s mother smiles, "where''s Ma Gu Yichen? He''s gone?


    ¡±Fang Siqi asked again. After asking, she stared at Fang''s mother, as if afraid that she would nod her head and say yes. Fang''s mother, seeing her silly appearance, intends to tease her. "Yes, Xiaogu, I saw you sleeping all the time in the morning. Let''s not disturb you.


    A man went back to Haocheng. I heard him call and say, "it seems that today''s plane will leave Haocheng."¡° Leave today? " Fang Siqi was shocked. She ran to the door to change her shoes¡° Where are you going? " Mother Fang came forward and asked, "I''ll go to the station and see if he will.


    No, not yet¡° What are you going to do there? I''ve been walking for a long time. I''m sure there''s no one to see. " Fang''s mother has a rhythm to carry the acting to the end¡° I don''t care. I''ll go. " Fang Siqi changed her shoes and ran out. Fang''s mother followed her.


    It doesn''t help to shout. Fang''s mother saw that her girl had been cheated. She ran to the balcony to play chess with them and said, "Siqi has run away." Father Fang and Gu.


    To Chen a face of doubt, Fang mother said: "I see her up confused, think about tease her, said Xiaogu left, who knows that girl really believe, without saying a word, put on shoes and ran to find him."¡° Oh, you look like a mother. What do you think you''re teasing her for


    I didn''t expect that. That girl is running too fast. I can''t catch up with her. " Fang''s mother said, Gu Yichen looked downstairs from the balcony, just as Fang Siqi came out from the door, Gu Yichen yelled: "Fang Siqi" Fang Siqi, who was running, heard the familiar voice, stopped and looked around


    Next, can all didn''t see a person, just think is oneself to listen to of time, the voice of Gu Yi Chen rings out again "go upstairs to see, I am here." After looking for a long time, Fang Siqi sees Gu Yichen standing on his balcony. After seeing Gu Yichen clearly, she runs home, and Gu Yichen chases him from home.


    get out. Fang''s mother is preparing to follow up, but she is grabbed by Fang''s father. Go inside. "¡° I''m going to see my daughter¡° Come on, you just stay at home, and you go to see your daughter. It''s you who make our daughter run out so nervous. " Fang''s father scolded her. Mother Fang has.


    Some wronged said: "I didn''t expect this, I just want to tease her, who knows our girl so big reaction."¡° You look like a mother. How much our daughter cares about this boy. You don''t see that. You''re still pitching your daughter. " Fang.


    Father scolded, but mother Fang bowed her head and said nothing. Fang Siqi ran to Gu Yichen and hugged him tightly: "I thought you really left."


    "Silly girl, how can I leave you alone." Gu Yichen rubbed her hair and said, "you really won''t leave me?"¡° Yes, I do.


    Yi Chen won''t leave Fang Siqi alone. " Gu Yichen said seriously. Fang Siqi held him tightly and said in his arms: "Gu Yichen, do you know? Just when my mother told me you left, I felt that my whole sky was dark. I was so afraid that you really left.


    It''s over. "¡° Before that, I still think that long-distance love is not so terrible. As long as we miss each other, we can call each other. But when my mother said you were leaving, I found that I couldn''t leave you¡° I don''t want a long-distance relationship, and I don''t want to be separated from that remote wire and that one.


    I want to see you on the screen. I want to see you in my hand You. " Gu Yichen smiles "little fool, if I really leave, where do you go to chase me?"¡° I''ll go to your company. No matter where you go, I''ll chase you. If I can''t see you, I''ll go.


    As you said, you want to marry me, so I won''t let you go. " Fang Siqi vowed¡° So you''re going to pester me.


    All my life? " Gu Yichen looked at her with a smile, "yes, I''m going to pester you all my life. You don''t want to escape."¡° Well, well, I''m not going to run away. I''m going to be stuck by you all my life. " The two of them were tired of going downstairs for a long time before they went upstairs. As soon as they went upstairs, Fang''s father said with a smile:¡°


    Such a silly girl has just been cheated by your mother. " Fang Siqi complained: "yes, mom is too much. She made fun of me and scared me."¡° Well, I just told you about your mother. She is just teasing you. Who makes you so sleepy in the morning? You can see that the car has been missed. " After a few words, Fang''s father and Siqi said, "that little girl.


    Gu, do you think you''ll have dinner at home or what? "¡° No, the agent contacted me once in the morning and told me to go back as soon as possible. I think Siqi and I will leave soon. "¡° Oh, well, I''ll take you.


    Go to the station. "¡° Dad, wait a minute. I want to talk to you and mom about something Fang Siqi said solemnly that Fang''s father called Fang''s mother and they were sitting on the sofa listening to what Fang Siqi wanted to say¡° Mom and Dad, I thought about it all night yesterday. Gu Yichen wants to go back. I want to go with him.


    I''m sorry Fang Siqi summoned up great courage to say it. Father Fang said with a smile, "is that the only thing? I think there''s something big to tell me. You were teased out by your mother today, and your father already knew that. "¡° Siqi, dad also told you that your mother and I support you to pursue your own happiness. You don''t have to worry about us.


    Our body is very good, you can go at ease, as long as you are happy, we parents are also happy Fang Siqi hugged her father and said, "thank you, Dad."¡° Silly girl and her father are so polite.


    Well, you see, it''s late. Don''t dawdle at home. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the station. " Just like this under the farewell of mom and dad.


    Siqi set foot on the journey back to Haocheng. After several hours of hard work, she finally came back. This side just arrived, Gu Yichen''s telephone then rang, is Zhou Rui to call¡° My young master, when will you come back? The company has urged me many times. "¡° I''ve just arrived at Haocheng. I''ll give you an address. You can come to me later. " Finish with Zhou Rui.


    Yichen and Fang Siqi go home and wait for Zhou Rui. The doorbell rings about half an hour after they get home. Fang Siqi opened the door, Zhou Ruijian is a girl to open the door, apologized: "sorry, I found the wrong one.


    I''m sorry Then he turned and left, but he wandered around for a long time.


    Looking at the address of the mobile phone and the house number, he confirmed it several times and found that there was no mistake. How could it be that the girl opened the door? Did he say that Gu Yichen cheated me again?

 Chapter 110

    "And you are in charge of such a small position as assistant. The company will not care about such a small thing. What do you think of my idea?"


    Gu Yichen finished with a smile at Zhou Rui. Zhou Ruibai glanced at him. "It turns out that you are waiting for me here, aren''t you?


    You knew that I would promise you, so you just bluffed me, didn''t you? "


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    "For such a small thing, don''t you still go around in such a big circle to frame me and say don''t get angry? Can I not get angry with a star like you?"


    Zhou Rui said helplessly, "OK, I''m not good. I''ll make amends for you. You can say if this can be done for me. Can you do it in a word?"


    "That''s what you''ve said. I won''t do it."¡° So you said yes? "


    Gu Yichen said with a smile, "I don''t agree. I''m really in a bad time. It''s hard to get to know you."


    Zhou Rui says helplessly that Gu Yichen shouts Fang Siqi for a moment. Fang Siqi comes down in a daze and looks at Gu Yichen with a happy face and asks: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just happy. Zhou Rui, my agent, just knew what we were doing together. He said that he hoped I would take you with me, and then you would be my assistant with me."


    "What? Assistant? Really? " Fang Siqi was also shocked. She thought she was going to change her job again, and she was worried that Gu Yichen would be busy in the future. They didn''t have much time. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became an assistant.


    Fang Siqi couldn''t believe looking at Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui looked at the two smiling people in front of him and nodded: "well, yes, it happens that Yi Chen is also short of an assistant. I''m busy with everything. Since you''re here, I can relax."


    Thank you Fang Siqi sincerely said, "don''t be so polite. After that, you can follow Yichen to call me Lao Zhou or call me Rui." As soon as Zhou Rui finished speaking, Gu Yichen interrupted him and said, "you''d better call him old Zhou. It''s too intimate to call him old Zhou."


    Zhou Rui shook his head. "Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen, do you even eat my vinegar? It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this, you fellow. "


    "Cut, what''s wrong with your vinegar? This is my girlfriend. She can only be intimate with me." Gu Yichen said childishly, "get it, don''t scatter dog food here. The light of love is so dazzling."


    "That''s what I like. If you don''t mind, you can sprinkle some." Fang Siqi looks at the two children who are making trouble in front of her and smiles. Looking at them, she is already looking forward to her future life.


    She believes that it will be wonderful and unforgettable for her and Gu Yichen.


    It''s too late to see it. Fang Siqi keeps Zhou Rui for dinner at home. Originally, Zhou Rui said that he wanted to leave. As a result, Gu Yichen''s face is so eager to leave that he has the cheek to stay. Fang Siqi is busy in the kitchen, while Zhou Rui is talking to Gu Yichen in the living room about what happened to the emperor during this period¡° Yi Chen, I have something to ask you. "


    Zhou Rui asked in a low voice, "if there''s anything you can say directly, it''s not for you to stammer.


    Style. "¡° Are you serious with that girl? " Zhou Rui points to Fang Siqi who is busy living in the kitchen. Gu Yichen looked at her and said: "very serious, I think she is the one who can accompany me all my life." Looking at his serious appearance, Zhou Rui sighed: "I didn''t expect that we Gu Da Nan God would have such a day, Gu Yi Chen, Gu Yi Chen.


    You''re really in love. " Gu Yichen smiles but does not speak, Zhou Rui continues to pursue to ask a way: "you and this wench are together, that Shen an an over there.".


    £¿¡±¡° I''m with Siqi. It''s none of her business. " Gu Yichen''s attitude is not very good to say¡° Yes? Your attitude is so contradictory. What''s wrong with Shen An? "¡° Do you remember being hospitalized some time ago? "


    Gu Yichen said, "well, I know about hospitalization. I''m still ready to see you and ask you in detail what''s going on. It''s just that we''re talking about Shen An. Why did you suddenly get involved in this matter? What''s the relationship between the two.


    Is it a department? " Gu Yichen told the whole story of what happened before, and Zhou Rui was surprised to hear that¡° Shen An is.


    Such a person, my God, if I hadn''t heard these words in your mouth today, I really didn''t expect that she would be so tactful as always. "¡° People are like this. Who will show their ugly side to others? To tell you the truth, if I didn''t see her with my own eyes that day, I wouldn''t have seen her.


    It''s hard to believe that Ann is like this now. " Gu Yichen sighed a breath to say¡° Ah, I think you and Jiang Chen and Shen An were so close at the beginning. How did you become like this? "¡° Talk about the beginning.


    Ah, that''s what the entertainment industry is like. I thought the three of us would be different. In fact, now it seems that everyone is the same, there''s no difference. "¡° There are so many desires and temptations in this circle.


    Who can keep it as the original intention? In fact, I still envy that guy Jiang Chen. You see how good he is now. He''s free. "¡° To Chen in fact you can also ah, just you can''t put down, put down.


    No less than my own obsession, but to tell you the truth, over the years, it''s rare to see someone like you who has always maintained the original intention in the entertainment industry. " Gu Yichen smiles but does not speak, in fact so many years oneself should thank that person of, if oneself this all the way walk without his help.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t work very well. Maybe I''ll follow the crowd and become the kind of person I hate¡° Well, you don''t want to talk.


    Come on, get ready for dinner. " Fang Siqi''s words suddenly interrupted Gu Yichen who was pondering. At the dinner table, Zhou Rui finds out that Fang.


    Siqi is actually quite an interesting person. Unlike those people who have the intention to see her, she feels a little silly, but it makes people like her very much. After eating, Zhou Rui sat down for a while.


    Gu Yichen sent him to the door. Zhou Rui asked, "look, what else do you have to deal with in Haocheng recently? We have to deal with it as soon as possible. The company has sent out the news of your comeback. We have to go back as soon as possible.


    Go¡° Well, OK, I know about this. Then you can book the ticket the day after tomorrow, and my business will be almost finished tomorrow. " Gu Yichen orders.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it when I go back in the evening, so I''ll go first." Zhou Rui said that he was about to leave. He turned around and suddenly thought of something.


    Looking back, he said with a smile, "after seeing off Zhou Rui, Gu Yichen goes home and talks to Fang Siqi about leaving the day after tomorrow. Fang Siqi is surprised and says," ah.


    £¿ The day after tomorrow, in such a hurry? "¡° What''s up? You are in Haocheng. Do you have anything else to deal with? "¡° It''s not that there''s something to deal with. Even I didn''t say hello to Jiang Chen. It''s a bit bad to resign when I suddenly ask for leave, and I didn''t say anything about Lin Han. " Gu Yichen hugged her and said, "it''s OK over there in Jiangchen. As for Lin Han, you can ask her to go out to play tomorrow. Then by the way, I''ll talk to her.


    I believe she can understand. I''ll go to Jiangchen tomorrow. " Fang Siqi said helplessly: "now it seems that this is the only way." Listening to Fang Siqi''s feeble reply, Gu Yichen asked: "what''s the matter? I don''t know how.


    It feels like you''re not in a good mood. "¡° It''s not that I''m in a bad mood. I can''t say it. Actually, I just heard that I can be with you.


    I''m really happy to start working, but I''m a little worried. " Gu Yichen took her hand and asked, "what are you worried about? You''re worried about me.


    Will busy career neglect you? Don''t worry, Siqi. I won''t Fang Siqi shakes her head and says in a low voice, "what I worry about is not this, but the gap between us. Gu Yichen, in fact, when you are in Haocheng, I don''t worry too much.


    Big concerns, but now I have to face them. "¡° You are the idol worshipped by thousands of fans, and you are a famous male star. But I am just a small ordinary person. I am worried that there will be more and more no common between us in the future. Gu Yichen hugged her and said, "silly girl, I won''t, even if I am worshipped by thousands of people on the stage, but I will return to the stage.


    I''m still Gu Yichen who loves you as always. "¡° There will be no estrangement or estrangement between us. You can rest assured that I will not let the things you are worried about happen. I will always love you and keep you Gu Yichen''s words pass through Fang Siqi''s ears gently and softly, reaching to her heart, he said.


    It''s like a tranquilizer, which calms Fang Siqi''s heart. This night Fang Siqi sleeps very fragrant, Xu is Gu Yichen''s words let.


    She felt at ease, or maybe there was someone around who loved her so much. That night she had a dream. In her dream, she and Gu Yichen went to the imperial capital together. Every day he was busy shooting, while she was beside him.


    Step not to leave, he will meet people to introduce themselves as his fiancee, she and Gu Yichen are daily in the eyes of other people''s envy. Dreams.


    It''s so beautiful that Fang Siqi doesn''t want to wake up the next day. Gu Yichen comes to the bed of the little lazybones and calls her to get up. Fang Siqi opens her eyes and smiles vaguely. Gu Yichen asks a way: "how early in the morning so happy."¡° Well, yes, I had a dream last night. " Fang Siqi got up while dallying. "Then you get up quickly.


    I''ll make breakfast and you''ll tell me what your dream is Gu Yichen says and then rises to go out. When Fang Siqi washes and goes downstairs, Gu Yichen''s breakfast is ready. She drinks the milk Gu Yichen handed over and talks about the sweet dream of last night. Gu Yichen smiles.


    Laugh "you.


    Is it a thought of the day and a thought of the night? " I''ll work with you when I go to DIDU. " Fang Siqi said right and wrong. In two people''s joking, this breakfast is over, looked at the time, Fang Siqi said.


    "I packed up and went out. I made an appointment with Han Han and told her about it today."¡° Well, I''ll give you a ride. "¡° No, it''s not far,.


    Besides, it''s not that I don''t know the way. Go to Jiangchen, too. " Then Fang Siqi took the bag and went out. I got to the place where I had made an appointment with Lin Han very quickly. As soon as Lin Han saw her, he was happy and said, "Oh, my little Siqi has time to ask me out. I thought you were.


    I forget my little sister when I''m in love. "¡° I don''t have the courage to forget you. I''ve been busy dealing with some things, so I don''t have time to accompany you. Excuse me. "¡° Well, I grudgingly forgive you for your sincere attitude.


    ¡£ Come on, I''m in a hurry to ask you out today. What good things do you want to tell me Lin Han asked, "well, I asked you out today.


    I do have a few things to tell you¡° Wow, how many more? Let me guess first, you look so happy, is Gu Yichen doing something that moves you? "¡° Well, almost. " Fang Siqi said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it and share it. " Fang Siqi bit her lip.


    "He proposed to me," he whispered¡° Ah? what? Propose Lin Han was surprised.


    The scream of astonishment attracted many people''s attention. Fang Siqi quickly pulled her and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down." Oh, good¡° It''s not Fang Siqi. What''s the situation between you and Gu Yichen? How long did it take to propose? In such a fierce scene, you... You didn''t even call me¡° How can I do such things.


    I was kept in the dark when I called you. Besides, we were not here at that time. " Lin Han''s head is full of fog. "Wait, you said you were not here? So where are you? "¡° I went with him to the mountain where the three of us went together to find the uncle and aunt we met¡° If it''s not Fang Siqi, you will really enjoy it.


    I''m out of class. I''m going on a date over there. Tut Tut, you really know how to play. "¡° It''s hard to say. A lot of things happened some time ago, so we decided to go there. " Fang Siqi sighed and said all the things that happened at that time. After hearing this, Lin Han sighed: "my God, we haven''t been in touch for a long time. This is what happened to you.


    I''ve done so many things. It''s just like being in a TV play. "¡° Yes, I can''t cope with what happened during this period. I decided to play TV, not to mention you, "sighed Fang Siqi.


    One breath¡° But Siqi, I didn''t mean you. I have already reminded you that Shen An can''t believe it. You see, in the end.


    In this way, alas, you are too simple, and you don''t think about who other people are. "¡° She is a female star who has been struggling in the entertainment circle for so many years. If she doesn''t have a little ingenuity, can she get to today''s position? You''re a fool to count money for someone who''s sold you. "


    "Well, don''t blame me. How do I know she will be? Besides, we also took her to see the doctor at the beginning. I thought she was real..." "I think if she can cheat you, she will definitely play the whole play.


    Set ah, all pretend that kind of pitiful appearance, find a doctor to calculate what ah, you didn''t see the person, the bad woman in the TV play all plays like that¡° Pretending to be pitiful and innocent, pretending to be a white lotus, is to deceive you such a silly girl to believe it. " Lin Han scolded her.


    Seeing that Fang Siqi was somewhat helpless, she changed the topic and said, "didn''t you just say several things to me? What else is there besides this? " Fang Siqi hesitated and said, "Han Han, I may leave Hao.


    It''s a city¡° Leaving Haocheng? Where to leave Haocheng? Don''t you work well here, or are you going to go home to accompany your parents? "¡° No, I''m going to the imperial capital. "¡° What are you doing in DIDU? It''s so far away, and you''re so alone out there. "¡° Gu Yichen.


    My agent came to him and wanted him to return to the company as soon as possible. Gu Yichen hoped that I would go with him. "¡° agent? Back to the company? Are you with me? Oh, my God, wait a minute. I can''t turn my head around.


    ¡£¡± Lin Han took a deep breath and slowed down¡° Siqi, what you mean is that you are going to resign and accompany Gu Yichen in the imperial capital? But what about your parents? Can you rest assured? "¡° Actually, I think that''s the problem.


    For a long time, I just couldn''t rest assured of my parents before, so I wanted to go to another place for a big deal, but I took him back to see my parents a few days ago. My parents supported me to go to the imperial capital. "¡° And Gu Yichen has already discussed with the agent, I go after directly do Fang Siqi expect to say, Lin Han see her.


    That happy look can only wish their sister, "well, since you have decided, then I do sister, can only go all out to support you."¡° Thank you for supporting me no matter what I do for such a long time. "¡° Thank you. I''ve known you for so many years.


    You''re welcome. By the way, when are you leaving? "¡° Well, Gu Yichen has arranged the air tickets for tomorrow, and will leave tomorrow. "¡° So fast? It seems that.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. " Lin Han was a little depressed and said, "Oh, look at you, don''t be so sad. Besides, I''m going to cry." Lin Han saw Fang Siqi''s red eyes.


    Orbital smile: "silly girl, I tease you, don''t worry, we will meet soon." Fang Siqi was confused by Lin Han''s words. She looked at Lin Han and said with a smile, "where''s my company.


    To work in the company of DIDU. "¡° At the beginning, I refused, but now that you are going there, I will spare my life to accompany the gentleman. How nice we can be together when we get there. " Fang Siqi was shocked and said: "really.


    Is that right? Great, Han Han. I''m still thinking about what I''ll do if I miss you there. If you go too, we can still be the same as now. I can talk to more people over there. "¡° Look, you are so happy. Ah, I can''t help it. I''m just worried about my life. I expect you to be stupid.


    It''s impossible for a girl to wander alone. I''d better be your female Knight by your side. " Under the arrangement of Zhou Rui, Fang Siqi steps like this.


    When I got on the plane to the imperial capital, I didn''t feel uneasy at all. After all, it was an unknown place. Fortunately, Gu Yichen is more concerned about her, all the way.


    On all hold her hand to let her be at ease, before getting off the plane, Zhou Rui came to them and said: "take Chen for a while, you and Fang Siqi leave." Gu Yichen looked at him puzzled, Zhou Rui said: "someone knows your itinerary, now there must be a lot of fans in the airport, if you show up with her now, she will only get into trouble."¡° What about her Gu Yichen talks about it.


    Before he finished, Zhou Rui said, "don''t worry about her. I arranged for other people to pick her up and live in the house in the suburb for the time being. Then you may have to go to the company later." Zhou Rui will go to Gu Yichen.


    After Cheng finished, Gu Yichen nodded helplessly, turned around and said softly, "you''ll listen to Zhou Rui''s arrangement and go back first. You''ve been tired all day and have a good rest. I''ll go to the company to deal with it and then I''ll find you."¡° Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry about me. " At Zhou Rui''s.


    Under the arrangement, Fang Siqi is arranged to leave the airport, while Gu Yichen is surrounded by enthusiastic fans. Fang Siqi is the first time to see him like this. Among those fans, he is so dazzling that people are scrambling to stay with him for a while. Looking at such a shining him who is only gentle to himself in private, Fang Siqi''s heart is filled with a trace of sweetness. In this way, under the arrangement, Siqi arrives at Gu Yichen''s residence, and Gu.


    Yichen came back to the company surrounded by fans and media. As soon as he stepped into the company, he said in a hurry that the chairman wanted to find him. Accompanied by Zhou Rui, Gu Yichen goes to Ji Yunfeng''s office¡° Can I help you? " Gu Yichen straight into the theme of the question "how come you come back I don''t know.".


    Can I find it? Gu Yichen, have you completely forgotten the rules after going out for a while? " Ji Yunfeng is very dissatisfied with Gu Yichen''s attitude. One.


    Zhou Rui, who was beside him, saw that the two men began to do this again. He came forward and said, "that Ji is always like this. Yi Chen just got off the plane and was a little tired, he said.


    I''m sorry for your bad attitude. " Ji Yunfeng took a look at him and said, "OK, I don''t care about it with you. I''ll let you know if I call you here because it''s the company''s recent arrangement for you."¡° Last time you ran away suddenly, which caused a big public opinion on the Internet. Now that you have come back this time.


    Well, first of all, we need to hold a press conference to clarify your previous affairs, saying that you are going to empty yourself and find inspiration. " Ji Yunfeng said a lot about Gu Yichen''s itinerary planning and work arrangements. It''s just that Gu Yichen, who is tired of travelling and has some thoughts about Fang Siqi, is very tired.


    But I didn''t listen. Ji Yunfeng took a look at the tired man and said, "OK, you''ve been tired all day. I won''t tell you so much. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll let my assistant and Zhou Rui know about the itinerary.


    "It''s a docking." Then Gu Yichen was ready to leave. Ji Yunfeng said, "Zhou Rui, you go out for a while. He and I have two words to say." Zhou Rui went out and closed the door. Gu Yichen turned his back to the door.


    There was no expression. Ji Yunfeng walked up to him and asked, "how are you doing outside these days?" His tone was not as severe as it had just been, and there was a little more concern in it.

 Chapter 111

    Fang Siqi hung up after being nagged by his parents for half an hour. Sure enough, no matter where the child is, his parents are always worried about all kinds of instructions, for fear that the child will not eat well and wear warm.


    Fang Siqi picked up his mobile phone and called Lin Han, "Hello, Han Han, I''ve come to the imperial capital and I''ll talk to you."


    "It''s here. It''s good to be here. I was just thinking about whether to call you and ask if you''re there, but you called."¡° It shows that we have something in mind. " Fang Siqi said with a smile, "where are you? A hotel? "


    "No, I''m at Gu Yichen''s house."¡° What Gu Yichen''s home? You go to the imperial capital or live together. Tut Tut, you all live together. Why don''t you get tired of leaning together? You still have time to call such an idle person as me. "


    Fang Siqi sighed and said: "don''t mention it. Gu Yichen was known by his fans before he got off the plane. All the reporters and fans went to the airport to encircle him. I came back first under the arrangement of his agent. He went to the company."


    "Ah? So you''re going to be alone at home? "¡° Well, yes, I don''t know what happened to Gu Yichen. " Fang Siqi sighed, "Oh, don''t worry about him. He''s not just in the entertainment industry. Believe him, he can deal with that."


    I hope so. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat something


    "Well, take good care of yourself there. If you have anything to say to me, I''ll be the harbor you talk to."


    When Gu Yichen returns home, Fang Siqi has fallen asleep on the sofa. When he enters the house, he sees that the lights are on, but when he goes upstairs, he doesn''t see Fang Siqi. When he goes downstairs, he finds Fang Siqi sleeping on the sofa.


    Xu is sleeping a little cold, she curled up on the sofa, the TV still continues to play, the table has been cold food, Gu Yichen looking at such Fang Siqi, some distressed.


    I thought it would be better to take her with me, but for the whole week, Fang Siqi almost got along with those rigid files in the office, and Gu Yichen was too busy to go home because she just came back. But fortunately, the time after going home is still time for two people to get along alone, so even if it''s tired during the day, Fang Siqi always shows a very spiritual appearance in front of Gu Yichen.


    Although life and work have been in a busy state, there is no feeling between them at all. Maybe work is busier and they come back home.


    Time together is more precious. Although Fang Siqi always laughs and laughs every day, Gu Yichen often notices it in the company.


    She, looking at her data, was so sleepy that she drank coffee cup after cup. Looking at her that one sit is one morning of see things, Gu Yi Chen see all these in the eye, fortunately Zhou Rui also can understand them two people.


    Not easy, the proposed Gu Yichen spare half a day to rest. Gu Yichen returns home early. Zhou Rui takes the things he has prepared from the car and arranges with Gu Yichen at home.


    Put aside to complain: "you say you this coax your girlfriend to pull me to do!"¡° Do you think the dog food you usually feed me is not enough? Gu Yichen, I found out.


    You''re really going too far now. I''m trying to get you a half day''s rest. You''d better pull me to be a coolie. "


    "Oh, I didn''t ask you to help with the arrangement. Why did you talk so much? I just asked you to help me once. I didn''t find you so kind before.


    Oh, come on, don''t talk about it. I''ll give you a bonus later. " Gu Yichen impatient way, Zhou Ruiyi hears to go up bonus to smile a way: "really?"¡° Zhou Rui.


    Now I really want to throw you a mirror so that you can look at your face. Tut Tut, when it comes to money, you wish your eyes were shining. " Gu Yichen looks suspicious.


    He said, "that''s right. I''m alone now. My only goal is to make money. If I don''t even have the goal of making money, that''s right.


    I became a salted fish completely¡° I see you. Now it''s a salted fish. "¡° Cut, what''s wrong with salted fish? Even if I''m a salted fish now, I''m a salted fish with a dream. " Gu Yichen helpless way: "I see, this.".


    It''s just you, Zhou Rui, "that''s better than you who only know how to indulge in love all day. At least I still have a dream in my heart!"


    What Zhou Rui said is great. Gu Yi Chen white his one eye "go, I see you, this call can''t eat grape to say grape acid, don''t poor mouth, quickly get it, for a while she should come back." After Zhou Rui made a grimace, he continued to put himself into the decoration work. Fortunately, the quantity of work is not enough.


    After several hours, it was finished. Zhou Rui collapsed on the sofa and cried, "Gu Yichen, pour me a glass of water. I''m dying of thirst." Gu Yichen left.


    Come to him, pull him up and say, "come with me." Zhou Rui looked at his serious face and thought it was something that followed him. Gu Yichen.


    Take him to the door, throw him a bottle of mineral water, said: "OK, you can go." Zhou Rui was stunned for a while. He reacted and yelled, "Damn it! Gu Yichen, I''ve been tired for you all day


    God, would you cheat me into throwing me a bottle of water and sending me away? "¡° Otherwise? Do you still want to stay with me for dinner? " Gu Yichen Huan began to ask, "it''s unnecessary to have a meal. At least let me have a rest.


    "OK, you can still have a rest in the car. Hurry up. When she comes back, what''s the surprise?" Gu Yichen constantly urges him to leave. After Zhou Rui got on the bus, he kept on saying, "I''ll hand it in.


    What do you want.


    Friends, how can they all have this virtue? Hum, brother, I''m not willing to eat dog food here. I can have a big meal myself. " Finish saying to leave Gu Yichen to go home with a belly of fire, put the candle in the home, then take out the red wine, looked at the time, Fang Siqi should.


    It''s time to get home soon. He turned off the lights at home and waited for her to show up. After a busy day in the office, Fang Siqi only feels that her whole body is floating now, and there is an unreal feeling when her feet stand on the ground.


    It''s a very good feeling. Think of Gu Yichen to definitely want to come back later in the evening, that since.


    What would you like to eat in the evening? I come home with a wilting appearance. Looking at this big dark villa, Fang Siqi sighed. In fact, since this period of time, he still wants to have dinner with Gu Yichen at home and watch TV together for a while, but Gu Yichen is really happy.


    It''s too busy. Such an idea is simply extravagant for her and Gu Yichen.


    Extravagant, think of this Fang Siqi only feel helpless. Take out the key to open the door, turn on the light, the light flashed, suddenly out, the black light of Fang Siqi some nervous, after a while suddenly lit up some small lights in the house.


    Think Qi some stupefied Leng of looking at, after a while the lamp all light up, walk out from that end a person, is Gu Yichen, he is holding the red rose to walk to.


    In front of Fang Siqi. Siqi was a little moved when she took the rose. She looked at the furnishings in the room, red petals, pink balloons, flashing lights and candlelight dinner on the table. Fang Siqi was too excited to say.


    Words come, Gu Yichen walks to her side, hugs her to say: "wench this period of time laborious you." At that moment, Fang Siqi felt that her whole life was relaxed. No matter how hard she was, no matter how hard she was, she just felt happy¡° I don''t work hard. I feel like I am now.


    Very happy. It''s all like a dream. " Fang Siqi said, Gu Yichen nodded her forehead and said with a smile: "silly girl, it''s not Gu Yichen''s journey. It''s getting busier and busier. Slowly Fang Siqi also began to use it, Zhou.


    Rui often takes her to go out with Gu Yichen on some occasions. Slowly, fans know that Gu Yichen has an assistant. A lot of fans will come to get close to Fang Siqi just to know the latest situation of Gu Yichen.


    We are very friendly to her, and gradually Fang Siqi can stand in her own way. Zhou Rui is getting busier and busier. He often leaves Fang Siqi alone beside Gu Yichen. Fortunately, Fang Siqi is a smart girl and does better. Just Gu Yichen, he is Xi.


    Used to such a high intensity of busy, and Fang Siqi suddenly from the previous nine to five to suddenly this 24 hours on call, rest is not fixed. She is really a little difficult to adapt, often is to settle the matter of Gu Yichen.


    When he went to film or went on stage, she took advantage of the gap of dozens of minutes to have a sleep. For a long time, Gu Yichen can always see Fang Siqi dozing off. He loves her so much that he doesn''t dress her every time.


    That is to let her go to the car to have a rest. Just this wench is too stubborn, a wake up how also not willing to go to rest, such a long time, Gu Yichen will often note.


    Aware of her, will not consciously take care of her. At first, many assistants envied Fang Siqi. When they met her, they said with a smile, "Siqi, your life is so good.


    Ah, look at the stars you''re with and the people I''m with. Alas, I''m as tired as a dog all day¡° You look at Gu Yichen again, much distressed assistant.


    Ah, when can we have such a life as you? "¡° Well, Gu Yichen is usually very good to us, just like his family. " Fang Siqi said happily, "I really envy you." Everyone said that Fang Siqi didn''t really like such occasions.


    But it''s not good if she is too different in this circle, so most of the time she will still pretend to agree with everyone. At this time, there was a commotion in front of us, and we all looked to the other side, "what''s going on in front of us?" A girl asked, "Oh, I hear it''s good.


    It''s like Shen An is here. "¡° Wow, Shen An''s here. It seems that Shen An and Gu Yichen haven''t been on the same stage for a long time. Didn''t they always have a close relationship before? "¡° Close relationship. Do you think there are few close people in our entertainment circle? In my opinion, these two people have no spark, but they seem to be deliberate hype. "¡° Ah, you said who would borrow it.


    It''s about who''s hyping. "¡° Siqi, aren''t you Gu Yichen''s assistant? You should be very clear about this. Tell us about it. " The girl next to him asked, "ah? I? I''m sorry, I''m not.


    It''s very clear, but as far as I know, it seems that Gu Yichen is not with Shen An. " Fang Siqi said in a low voice, "Wow, does that mean that Shen An wants to take advantage of Gu Yichen''s position to rub heat? Oh, my God, the news is so hot. "¡° Yes, yes, I said that Shen An would be dead.


    It''s intentional. Although she looks innocent all day long, I don''t think there are so clean and simple people in our entertainment circle. I think it''s just pretending. " A small assistant beside said with a smile that Fang Siqi went to one side and sat down, and did not participate in their topic any more.


    This period of time to the entertainment industry, she saw through a lot, she found that this line of water is so deep. So Lin Han was right when he said that Shen An was not so simple. Yes, as we discussed, here.


    In the complicated entertainment circle, who can be so simple. That group of little girls are still chattering about right and wrong. Fang Siqi brushes his mobile phone in boredom. Shen An and Gu Yichen''s hot search is on the microblog hot search. She remembers that she was jealous about it a few days ago, and Gu Yichen is very anxious to explain it to herself, for fear that she will be jealous.


    I have misunderstood something. In fact, if this is done in the past, I will really listen to the public opinion and misunderstand Gu Yichen and Shen An together, but now I am in this circle. She.


    Looking at the spread of these gossip, looking at the emergence of those public opinions, she slowly also indifferent, every day and Gu Yichen together, Gu Yichen how to have time as the news said and Shen An private meeting ah. Next door, Shen An is wearing her make-up and sitting quietly. She has a look and is busy.


    My agent, Liu Jie¡° I heard that Gu Yichen also participated in this program today? "¡° Well, yeah, he should be here before you. You''ll see each other later, but only a small segment will be recorded together, after that.


    We''ll have dinner together. "¡° Since he''s here, why don''t you tell me in advance? " Shen An frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with him? Do you?


    Where Gu Yichen is, do I need to report to you? Shen An, how big is the entertainment industry? Why do you plan to hide from him for the rest of your life? " Liu said mercilessly, "but you know he was hurt last time..." "OK, how long has it been, and you are still here.


    Don''t forget, you''re going to hide from others, but they have a good life. I heard that he has a new assistant named Fang Siqi¡° what? Fang Siqi? You mean Gu Yichen took Fang Si.


    Qi arranged to be his assistant? "¡° Yes, listen to those people say that Gu Yichen is very good to the assistant. " After hearing this, Shen An clenched her teeth and clenched her fist tightly. Sister Liu said with a smile, "how come you haven''t heard the news yet.


    Do you plan not to see Gu Yichen? " Shen An An''s face raised a calculation: "since people have come to my door, I don''t go to see her. It''s not that I''m sorry for her."¡° That''s what I brought out, Shen An''an. OK.


    You sit here and wait. I''ll go next door and see how the girl is Sister Liu said and went to the next room. Those who talked outside saw that it was Shen An''s assistant, and they all flattered and yelled at sister Liu for fear that they would offend her. After all, they were well-known classics.


    Ji Ren. Sister Liu didn''t pay attention to these minions, but she still had to do some Kung Fu on the scene. She said with a smile, "Ann just brought them


    A lot of milk tea, let me call you to get some. "¡° Ah, sister Ann is so nice. Thank you, sister Ann¡° I''ll just say, you see, sister an not only


    People are beautiful and very good. " Just now, the girl who said Shen An An had a plan said with a false smile. I''ll look for her Liu said, we all know the place. Fang Siqi was addicted to playing with her mobile phone and didn''t know all about it. Sister Liu closed the door and said with a smile, "ouch, what are you looking at? Laugh.


    How happy are you? " Fang Siqi raised her head and saw that she didn''t pay attention to her. When was sister Liu so angry? She pulled Fang Siqi''s mobile phone and said angrily, "smelly girl, I''m talking to you. Don''t you understand me? Don''t you know.


    Didn''t your parents teach you the rules? " Fang Siqi has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. She frowned and said, "apologize to me!" Her voice is cold, but it has a kind of inexplicable deterrent, but who is sister Liu? How can she.


    Let such a little girl live¡° Hum, who should I be? It''s you. I won''t apologize today. What can you do with me? " Sister Liu said with a provocative face. Fang Siqi raised her hand to fight. Sister Liu grabbed her hand and said angrily, "do you still want to move me? Hum, Fang.


    Siqi, are you a bully when I am sister Liu? I tell you, if you slap me today, I can make Gu Yichen the headlines tomorrow! " Sister Liu''s ferocious face, Fang Siqi was not frightened by her words, but still because her words took back the high hand. Even now.


    She is very angry, but she can''t do it. She can''t be as reckless as before. Now she is not only Fang Siqi, but also Gu Yichen''s assistant. If she really does it. The woman in front of me is really in the media,.


    I don''t know. Besides, Gu Yichen is so tired, and I don''t want to cause trouble to him. Fang Siqi took back her hand.


    Seeing that what she said worked, sister Liu said with a smile: "girl, don''t think Gu Yichen likes you, you can do whatever you want."¡° I tell you, here is the entertainment industry, even if he Gu Yichen is now a hit, how, a.


    If you are not careful, you can fall from heaven to hell. Of course, you can do what you say.


    Believe it or not, I believe you will see the result after a long time. "¡° Also, the love in the entertainment circle is not as simple as you. Now Gu Yichen really likes you, but it''s hard to say how long this simple love can survive in the mixed water of the entertainment circle. "¡° Come on, I''ll say hello.


    I have.


    I''m sure we''ll meet a lot in the days to come. There''s a long way to go. I''ll leave first today. " Sister Liu left in such a strange way.


    Fang Siqi sat alone backstage, feeling restless for a long time. Sister Liu''s words lingered in her mind. Yes, I''ve seen too much reality in the entertainment industry and too many people can''t help it. Some time ago, Gu Yichen fell in love with a singer from the same company, hard.


    The raw one was taken apart. This kind of thing is common in the entertainment circle. How about her and Gu Yichen? Will their relationship really go far? Fang Siqi also began to worry. Take a picture from the front.


    Part of the rest of Gu Yichen back to see Fang Siqi in that dazed asked: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind, so obsessed? "¡° Oh, nothing. I just met Shen An An and thought about some things before. "¡° You met her, too? Did she do anything to you? "¡° don''t worry.


    What can she do with so many people? "¡° Oh, that''s good. I met her at the event the other day. She apologized to me for what happened before.


    I didn''t want to have any more contact with her, but you know we are all from the same company. "¡° Coupled with the current schedule, the two have cooperation, I think the relationship is too rigid and not good, it''s not so good

 Chapter 112

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to, but I didn''t hold back for a moment, and my head was so hot that I did such a thing. I know I''m sorry for you, so I''m afraid to see you all the time."


    "Gu Yichen, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. I beg you not to do this. I really can''t stand it. I don''t want to lose a good friend because of my own mistakes. We''ve known each other for so many years."


    "You know me. I''m not as bad as you think. I was just impulsive at that time. I really know that I was wrong. Will you forgive me? Shall we still be friends like before?


    Don''t be so indifferent to me. "Shen an almost pleaded. Looking at her like that, Gu Yichen was a little softhearted. After all, he grew up with Shen An, and he knew that her character would not be so bad, but she was spoiled at ordinary times.


    But at the thought of her that day, Gu Yichen hesitated. After all, she had hurt Fang Siqi.


    Shen An''an obviously saw his hesitation, and she continued: "I know that you may not believe what I say now, but I''m serious. Can''t you feel my apology for what I''ve done during this period?"


    Gu Yichen did not understand and said: "what did you do? What? "¡° I know that you take Siqi to be a little assistant. Before, the company always said that it would fire the scandal between us. Do you really think that you are the one to persuade the senior management of the company? "


    "You mean you''re involved in this?"¡° Yes, I''ll do something behind this. Otherwise, if you don''t agree, the company won''t give up this opportunity of speculation. I know you will be disgusted when I tell you this. "


    "But I didn''t say this to you today to ask for credit. I just said that Shen An''an burst into tears. Gu Yichen couldn''t bear to see her look like this. After all, she grew up together. Seeing how much she explained, if a boy still refuses to forgive, he''s a little fussy.


    Gu Yichen took a piece of paper and handed it to him. He said in a low voice, "OK, don''t cry. I believe what you said."


    Shen An stopped to sob, looked at him and asked, "do you forgive me?"


    Her sincere eyes, and that pitiful appearance, Gu Yichen can only nod, Shen an an looked at him nodded, finally broke tears and smile.


    After a while, the staff came and said, "Gu Shao and sister an, you may need to make up a shot in the back. Do you have time now?"


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Gu Yichen said and then put into work, Shen an an simple make-up also followed in the past. So when the shooting was finished, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Shen''s agent came up and asked, "is Ann hungry? I''ve just ordered a restaurant nearby. Put on your clothes and go


    "Well, you can wait for me in the dressing room first." Shen an an says and then walks toward Gu Yi Chen there.


    "Isn''t Yichen Siqi here yet?"¡° Well, she has just arrived at the company. If she comes here, it will take at least two or three hours. "¡° Ah, so long? What about dinner? " Shen An asked. Shen An thought for a long time and said, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. I''ll take it as an apology for what happened before me, OK?"


    "No, I''m not hungry yet. Go and eat." Gu Yichen politely refused, "you still care about that thing, don''t you? It''s so hard even to have a meal together. Forget it, since you''re embarrassed, I won''t force you. "


    Shen An An is lost and says that Gu Yichen doesn''t want to get up, but she says so, and it''s hard for her to refuse. Shen An looks like she''s going to cry. Gu Yichen has no choice but to nod her head. After all, she''s a man who cares so much about a woman. It''s out of style.


    "Come on, don''t do that. Tell me where to eat at night?" Gu Yichen some helpless said, Shen An An said with a smile: "in this nearby restaurant, very close you wait for me to change clothes right away." Then she ran to change clothes happily.


    Gu Yichen takes a look at Liu Jie, the agent behind Shen An''an. He is also worried about the embarrassment of having dinner with Shen An''an.


    "Yichen, do you mind if I take sister Liu with me?" "It''s OK," Shen asked


    After a while, Shen An said to sister Liu, "Sister Liu, please help me with the tissue." Sister Liu knew that Shen An wanted to leave, and she left wisely. At the table, Shen An picked it up.


    In front of the red wine said: "Gu Yichen this cup I respect you, I admit I was mean and selfish before, but I did all this because I like you, I know it''s not good to say these now."¡° But I have to do it today.


    I want to say that I used to like you, but later I saw it clearly through Fang Siqi. I see you don''t have me in your heart. "¡° In fact, to tell you the truth, I felt terrible at that time.


    It''s even crazy, but after I calm down, I think a lot. I feel sorry for you. I''ve failed your trust in me, and I''m even more sorry for your two friends. "¡° In fact, I really thought about it for a long time.


    Many, this time I also put down, really like Siqi said, I this is not love, I this is selfish, in fact, may be all the time, I have been.


    I''m used to it¡° I''m used to you being around me all the time. It seems that I''m used to the company''s hype. Slowly, I seem to include you in my personal belongings, so I''ll be there when Siqi is with you.


    What kind of stress. "¡° I think a lot about it after it happened. In fact, I don''t like you. I can only say that I don''t like people robbing me.


    Well, now I think it over, so I want to sincerely apologize to you. "¡° Of course, I hope you will be friends when you meet in the future, but if you really care about this matter and don''t want to contact me, then.


    I''m not reluctant. Today''s drink is my apology. " Finish saying Shen An An to drink directly, Gu Yi Chen pulls her to say: "OK, you don''t drink too much."¡° I accept your apology, but it''s only on our side.


    I accept your apology face to face. I don''t know what kind of attitude she has¡° Also, the reason why I accept your apology is not because you said.


    I''m so sorry. It''s just because I think this friendship has been gone for so many years. It''s a pity that we are in the same company, and I don''t want you all.


    It''s embarrassing for each other. "¡° But I want to make it clear that although I accept your apology, ANN, I can''t face you the same as before. I''m really sorry. After that, we Gu Yichen finished eating from the restaurant.


    More than an hour later, Fang Siqi is busy over there and immediately calls Gu Yichen. When he just fooled around, he didn''t pay much attention to the time. He forgot that Gu Yichen was still there and was in a hurry on the phone.


    As soon as the bell rings, Gu Yichen picks it up¡° Hello, Gu Yichen. Are you still there now? You wait for me. I''ll pick you up right now. "¡° No, it''s going to take a long time for you to come here. I''d better not come here.


    I''ll be the director''s car later, so you can go home first and wait for me at home. "¡° But... "Fang Siqi wants to say something else:" don''t be, let it go.


    You can go home and wait for me. I''ll go straight home later. " Fang Siqi is a little uneasy. "Are you really OK?" Gu Yichen said with a smile: "I really can, you silly girl, what are you worried about? It''s not the first time for me to come out alone.


    Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll clean up and go back. "¡° Well, be safe on your way. I''ll wait for you at home. " Gu Yichen hung up the phone and strode toward the shooting area, but when he arrived, the director''s car had already left.


    The scene is only those who clean up the site, Gu Yichen look around


    After a while, I didn''t find anyone who wanted to go back. Just when he was depressed, Shen An and her assistant sister Liu also came back


    The man looked around and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the assistant not here? "¡° Oh, to Chen his assistant had a thing to go back before, may not have arrived


    Let''s go. " Shen an an explained for him, "Gu Yichen, what assistant did you hire? You didn''t make arrangements for such a thing, so you left directly and asked you to wait here. It seems that Zhou Rui can''t take people anymore." Sister Liu


    One side nagging, Shen an an frowned and whispered: "well, sister Liu, this is today


    So many words. " Liu Jie is said by her can only swallow those who have not finished


    Back in the stomach, Shen an an looked at Gu Yichen and said, "I''m sorry for Yichen. Sister Liu is just like this. She likes to talk. Don''t care."¡° It''s OK. " Gu Yichen said coldly, but his attitude didn''t affect Shen an at all. Shen An An said with a smile: "well, I think Siqi will come from there


    It''s going to take a few hours. That''s tiring. Why don''t you tell Siqi that you''ll follow my car for a while. "¡° This way, Siqi doesn''t have to run back and forth, and you don''t have to


    It doesn''t take that long to wait here. "¡° It''s better not. I''ll call Zhou Rui later and ask him to come Gu Yichen refused to return


    Don''t let him come. It takes so long for you to watch this. We have a press conference tomorrow. I don''t think you want to be in a bad state


    Besides, if the influence is exerted and the company pursues the responsibility at that time, Siqi will be responsible. For her sake, don''t refuse. " Shen an an always can hit the nail on the head to say Gu Yichen''s point, Gu Yichen frowns


    After thinking for a while, he finally agreed. All the way Gu Yichen kept addicted, and Shen An''an didn''t bother him with noise. On the contrary, she was very quiet. Along the way, no one paid any attention to him. Gu Yichen did not


    You get off at your villa, but let Shen An send you to the company and let Zhou Rui wait for you there. Seeing off Shen An''s car, Zhou Rui''s side.


    Open a door side to ask a way: "Gu Yi Chen you this and Shen An An what circumstance?"


    What can happen? I just couldn''t come back from the shooting site, so I came back as her car. " Gu was very white once, and he said, "ah, why can''t you come back? Won''t Fang Siqi pick you up? "¡° You.


    Fortunately, you asked her to leave temporarily. The girl was so stupid that she was busy all the time. When she realized that it was too late to go back, and I watched her.


    When it''s late, I said that I would take the car of the director to come back and let her go home and wait¡° That girl is a bit silly, let her do what have to do is particularly good to be willing to go. It''s the first time I''ve met such a person. "¡° It''s just you.


    Why did you lie to her and say that you came back as a director in Shen An''s car? Why did you do something bad? " Gu Yichen white he one eye says: "go, you with.


    Just like you, I was going to take the car of the director to come back. When I went back after dinner, the director had already left. I just met Shen An An. "¡° She said that in order not to affect tomorrow''s press conference, let me not think so much, and finally came back together Zhou Rui has a bad smile.


    "Wait a minute," he said? Why don''t I remember what dinner you had tonight? Besides, Fang Siqi is not with you. Who did you have dinner with? I''ll tell you the truth. "¡° what? You and Shen An eat.


    I''ll go to Gu Yichen. You don''t really carry Fang Siqi outside with Shen An''an, do you? Fang Siqi is quite simple. Don''t hurt her. Besides, if you''re in two boats, I''ll be a brother.


    I won''t help you hide it. " Zhou Rui defends injustice and says Gu Yichen with a helpless smile: "I say Zhou Rui, what are you wearing all day long in your head? Shen An and I? You think too much, me and her.


    If it were possible, there would be no Fang Siqi. "¡° Besides, this dinner is invited by Shen An''an, just to apologize for what happened before, and it''s not only me and her, but also her agent. " After listening to Gu Yichen.


    Zhou Rui''s heart was settled down. He relaxed his way: "this explanation is almost the same, but you''d better keep away from Shen An''an from now on. Don''t make Fang Siqi sad." Gu Yichen stares at Zhou Rui and says, "ah, Zhou Rui, I find that you are not quite right recently."


    Ah? What''s wrong? Really? Have you become handsome again recently? "¡° I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. I find that you are very interested in the things between Fang Siqi and me recently, and I find that you are quite concerned about Fang Siqi.


    Zhou Ruibai gave him a look and said with a smile, "tut Tut, look at you, you''re a man.


    The taste of Lao Tan''s sour vinegar, you say you''re a guy who eats all kinds of vinegar. I care about her because I think this girl is pure in nature. Nothing else.


    It means that I treat her as my sister, so don''t bully other girls. " Gu Yichen after listening to smile: "it seems that recently her popularity than I Wang ah, I found that there are many people around me like that silly girl.


    Don''t you like it? Everyone in the entertainment circle is intriguing. It''s rare to have such a clean flow. It''s more precious, so I say.


    Take good care of your children. "¡° Don''t worry, I will cherish her. " Gu Yichen firmly said, "yes, I still have peace when I come back by Shen''an car today.


    Don''t tell Siqi about her dinner together. " Gu Yichen asked¡° Why? Don''t you say you should treat other girls well? How can I lie when I turn around? I have to be with you.


    Lying. "¡° Oh, I''m just worried about her. She thinks a lot. I don''t want to put any pressure on her. Besides, Shen An and I have been together for a while.


    I don''t want her to think more about the affair between Ann¡° Well, for the sake of her, I reluctantly promise to help you hide it together, but to tell you the truth, you and Fang Siqi are two people.


    It''s tiring to fall in love like this. "¡° You see you are so busy every day, she is busy with you in order to accompany you, and she is busy with you. She is busy with you in order to be by your side. You see you are pushed away in order to keep her by your side.


    How many resources ah, before so many lovers advertising endorsement all by you push¡° Maybe this is to love someone. When you meet such a girl one day, you will feel that it is not enough to do this for her.


    What? As long as she''s happy. " Gu Yichen said sweetly¡° It seems that I can''t understand your mood. I''ll be a bystander.


    Viewers, I''d like to give you a little advice. It''s not a solution for you to have such a long-term relationship. If you want me to see it, it''s better to find a solution that has the best of both worlds. "¡° Otherwise, you can''t let Fang Siqi follow you all the time as a little assistant. Besides, the advertisement of you couple has pushed this.


    Without Shen An, there will be more Wang An and Zhou an an. Do you refuse all of them? Do you think the company will keep you like this? " "I''ve thought about what you said, but I don''t think so far.


    It''s the right time. I''d like to talk to you about it slowly. "¡° In that case, the pressure of Siqi will be less. I don''t want to let her bear the pressure with me for my own reasons. I hope.


    Can give her better. I''ll announce it sometime later.


    Looking at Gu Yichen''s intention, Zhou Rui didn''t ask much. The car arrived after driving for more than half an hour¡° Come on, you''re home. I''ve finished my task. I''m leaving. " With that, Zhou Rui started the car and said, "don''t you come in for a while?" Gu Yichen asked, "forget it.


    I haven''t digested the dog food I ate before. " Joking, Zhou Rui starts the car and leaves. Fang Siqi in the home hears the sound of the car outside, opens the door in a hurry, and happens to face Gu Yichen¡° You''re back. " Fang.


    Siqi hugs him and makes a fuss. Gu Yichen to her gentle smile, in fact change to do before Fang Siqi where can act coquettishly, life of follow a.


    Like a man, but she has changed since she was with Gu Yichen.


    Start to worry about gain and loss, began to become a little woman¡° Sit down quickly. I''m afraid you haven''t eaten in the evening. I''m afraid you''ll make a good meal as soon as you''re hungry. I''ll eat with you when you come back. " Fang Siqi said, then ran to the side of the microwave oven to keep the food out, Gu Yichen that sentence to say.


    Export of eat or endure to go back, looking at her busy figure, think this silly girl must be waiting for their own did not eat it. Fang Siqi in order to wait for him hungry, and Gu Yichen is for her even if it is full.


    Also or continue to eat, this may say the love between them, not Fang Siqi is up early in the morning, since when Gu Yichen''s assistant.


    It seems that I don''t have the habit of sleeping in. Although I''m just a little assistant, I always feel that I''m busy every day. It''s not very early in the morning. I''m taking the schedule and starting to make arrangements. What time is the press conference.


    Waiting to go out, will traffic jam, what clothes to wear today, what kind of


    Modeling, all kinds of miscellaneous things to see. In the past, Fang Siqi only thought that the star was so good that she could dress up and go out every day, and then make money quickly. Now she understands that we only see the aura outside, who knows the bitterness.


    From breakfast has been busy to the car, Fang Siqi are dealing with these trivial things, Gu Yichen began to look at her side quietly.


    I''ve been busy coming to see her, and I''m starting to make trouble¡° Oh, Gu Yichen, don''t make trouble. I haven''t finished it yet. " Fang Siqi grabs the watch that Chen takes in the hand. Gu Yichen feints anger way: "Fang Siqi, you look at me!" Fang Siqi looked up at him and asked, "what are you doing?" Gu Yichen''s mouth.


    Lip a curl pretend a face wronged said: "you in the final analysis is your hand form important or I important." Fang Siqi said with a helpless smile: "how to ask about this.


    It''s a naive question¡° Don''t be naive, you answer my question¡° You are important¡° Well, since I''m more important, don''t take it.


    You''ve ignored me for most of the time Gu Yichen complained unhappily¡° But I haven''t worked out my schedule yet. "¡° Oh, don''t do that. I don''t want to look at all these things now. I won''t look at them again.


    I said that I would attend a press conference today, and then have a dinner party in the evening. There is no need to stir up trouble. Now your most important task is to accompany me. " Fang Siqi said with a smile: "good, good, don''t make these, accompany you OK.


    "That''s about the same." Then Gu Yichen hugs Fang Siqi. Fang Siqi said with a smile: "Gu Yichen, do you think you have twins?"¡° No, I''m the only child of my parents. " Gu Yichen didn''t understand Fang.


    Siqi chuckled: "Oh, really? Then how do I think you are two people? You look very cold in front of others. How do you come to me? You are childish.


    It''s like a ghost. It''s just like being coquettish with me. "¡° You said that if your fans know if you are going to die, how can they become an idol with an IQ of three and a half years old? " Gu Yichen scraped her.


    Nose said with a smile: "the IQ of three and a half years old is exclusive to you.


    Along the way, two people fight noisily to the company, Gu Yichen in the dressing room make-up, Fang Siqi idle playing with the mobile phone, after a while Gu Yichen changed the clothes made up. Originally, Fang Siqi gave him a ride.


    With clothes, but all the company, stylist chose a set, no way can only change. Gu Yichen wearing a white suit came out, this body.


    Material slender he now appears more tall, in the white background he appears more noble. The occasionally raised corners of the mouth give people a fatal temptation, Fang Siqi.

 Chapter 113

    "I don''t want to talk about your own fans. You and Shen An''s CP fans are enough for her to drink. Besides, she''s just a little assistant beside you. You''ve announced that. Do you think she can still be a little assistant quietly?"


    "Before you do something, can you use your brain a little to think about the consequences? Don''t do anything rashly." Zhou Rui persuades Fang Siqi, who is beside him, to hear Gu Yichen think so for herself. She is very moved, but after listening to Zhou Rui''s analysis, she also thinks Gu Yichen has some impulses.


    Let''s not say that it''s for ourselves, just his own future can''t be so willful.


    Fang Siqi came forward to dissuade him and said, "well, Yichen, just listen to Zhou Rui. He came to tell you that it''s all for your own good. I know you don''t want me to suffer.


    Aggrieved, but this is the entertainment industry after all, do not do everything with their own temperament¡° Besides, I think it''s very good for us to do so. It''s announced now.


    It''s really not suitable to come out. Besides, the media''s popularity for you shows that you are hot. I don''t mind these things. We''ll wait for our time to come.


    How about that? " Fang Siqi has not finished here, and the press conference is about to start. Gu Yichen kisses Siqi''s forehead before going on stage.


    Voice: "wronged you." Everything went smoothly at the press conference.


    From the beginning of the leading role to explain the story of the play, to the end of the main men and women on some of the views of the play. Finally, it was time for reporters to ask questions. At the beginning, most of the reporters were asking about the drama.


    Love, then some people began to care about Gu Yichen before retiring event¡° Hello, Mr. Gu Yichen. I''m a reporter from wenwen.com. I want to ask you why you chose to retire when you were very popular? It''s said.


    Is it true that you have been hurt by your feelings? " Gu Yichen smiles, "the reason why I choose to retire is that I feel that I have reached the bottleneck period, so I took a period of vacation to empty and recharge.


    Be yourself and experience a new life by the way. "¡° What did Mr. Gu Yichen gain from his search for a new life this time? " Gu Yichen first thought of Fang Siqi''s smiling face, he said with a smile.


    "I''ve gained a lot from going out for a period of time this time, which may be the most unforgettable experience in my life."¡° It''s said that Miss Shen was with you many times during your retirement.


    I wonder if this unforgettable experience in your mouth has something to do with Miss Shen? " The gossip reporter kept asking questions. Gu Yichen was preparing to open his mouth. Shen An took over the conversation and said with a smile: "the reporter''s question.


    The question is very interesting. It seems that you usually pay close attention to the dynamics of Gu Yichen and me.


    ¡±It''s just that maybe my answer will make you feel a little bit lost. "¡° It''s like this. Before, I did meet Mr. Gu Yichen during his retirement, and even went to some places together. Gu Yichen and I have known each other for a long time, and we have been practicing.


    The students have achieved so much today. "¡° Along the way, the relationship between us is very good, we also thank the media friends for their attention to us, but we hope that you can focus on us.


    "In my works."¡° I believe the cooperation between Shen An''an and Gu Yichen will bring you a brand new visual experience, and I hope you will pay more attention to our works. "¡° Of course, if you''re all asking meaningful questions about works, I think we should


    I''m sure I''ll tell you everything. " Because of Shen An''s rescue, Gu Yichen is also relieved. In fact, if Shen An hadn''t just come forward to rescue himself, he would have been forced to ask by the media. In that case, he would choose to directly announce his and Fang Siqi''s decision


    Love between you, just in such an impulsive environment, if you really publish it, maybe it will really be like what Zhou Rui said. As Shen An said, in the end, it may hurt those who want to protect themselves. He looks at Shen An gratefully, Shen An


    Is a faint smile. Fang Siqi, who has been on the side, has been closely watching Gu Yichen since he came to power. He is so radiant on the stage. When the tricky reporter asked about his feelings, she saw Gu Yichen''s angry appearance. When he saw that he wanted to tell the truth, he wanted to stop him. In fact, he was open-minded.


    Heart and look forward to, which girl does not want to be able to be aboveboard with her boyfriend. Who doesn''t want to be able to hold his hand in the crowd.


    Li, but he''s different. He''s a star. His love affair can''t be announced, so I can only bear it. It''s your choice.


    Lu, no matter what, she must stick to it. After that moment of struggle, she sighed. Fortunately, Shen An stopped him at that time. Zhou Rui went to her and sighed: "Oh, my God, Gu Yichen.


    It''s to scare me to death. I just reminded him not to answer this question backstage. "¡° Look at this. I almost said it on stage.


    Come on, this guy really doesn''t cooperate at all. If I have heart disease, I will be rehabilitated by this guy sooner or later. " Fang Siqi was angry with him.


    He said comfortingly, "well, don''t be angry. He didn''t take the overall situation into consideration today. He just came out in time. You can rest assured for a while.


    I''ll help you train him when he steps down. " Fang Siqi heartless smile, Zhou Rui looked at her one eye, "Siqi I know, this matter you must also be in the heart.


    Uncomfortable, but I hope you can understand me, to Chen now famous.


    I naturally have to handle things like too high. "¡° You can see that the entertainment industry can make you prosperous and fall to the bottom. The company is so optimistic about him. "


    "I like you very much. Although I hope you can recognize me, it still needs to be done step by step. After all, it''s here.


    Before Shen An and pass so a paragraph with Chen¡° I know it''s fake, it''s hype, it''s heat, but in the audience''s fans'' eyes.


    In my eyes, this is true, so it''s a good choice for both of you to give you a little time to slowly forget and then make it public. ".


    Zhou Rui''s relief, Fang Siqi smile, "Oh, don''t worry, I know, he has a lot of helplessness in this industry, I can understand him.",.


    Besides, it''s good for us to do this now. "¡° Love is a matter for two people. It doesn''t have to be known all over the world, so you can rest assured that I won''t be angry and jealous. "¡° You are so sensible, Gu.


    Yi Chen found you. I''m lucky. " Fang Siqi and Zhou Rui are laughing. Gu Yichen on the stage wants to leave, but the reporter asks one question after another, and he still plays the leading role.


    Watch over here. I''ll see what''s going on here later. " Week.


    He told him to go to the other side. Fang Siqi looks down at the two people on the stage. Shen An is wearing a white bra skirt. Her good figure and long legs are obvious. She has fair skin and beautiful face.


    I want to be more peaceful. Gu Yichen, who was beside her, was able and straight in a white suit. White made him look more handsome. A group of gossip reporters asked questions around them. In the face of such a scene, Shen An is still calm, Gu Yichen is also easy to deal with, Taiwan.


    The two people on the street are like golden girls. Just when Fang Siqi was absorbed, Shen An''an''s agent, sister Liu, came over and said with a smile, "how can you see that they are so envious? Look at our family. It''s a good match for Gu Yichen. "¡° It''s been rumored.


    An''an and Gu Yichen in our family are a perfect couple. It''s reasonable to say that this fan must be the first one to be unhappy when they fall in love with each other, but there are no fans in our two families. "¡° You can see how harmonious the fans of the two families have been since their gossip began. They are praising each other


    We an an and Gu Yichen are a good match. " Sister Liu smiles and looks up and down at Fang Siqi in front of her. "However, if Gu Yichen''s eyes are wrong, how can she take a fancy to you? Tut Tut, it doesn''t matter what she wants.


    Now even this job depends on men. "¡° Oh, Fang Siqi, Fang Siqi, I''m an outsider who worries about you. You say that for the time being, you can rely on Gu Yichen to be a little assistant. What if.


    Did Gu Yichen dump you? "¡° Gu Yichen used to be outside the entertainment industry, but now he''s back. Almost all his cooperation is with our family. I don''t know if they will be provoked by Sister Liu,.


    Really let Fang Siqi is very angry, "you..." Fang Siqi a pair of to throw in front of this tongue woman a slap posture. Sister Liu said without fear.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you stimulated by what I said? Or did I say these words to your heart and your pain,.


    What, are you going to hit me? " Liu Jie a face of provocation, just Fang Siqi see her so, but slowly calm their own mood, this is.


    Change to be oneself before, affirmation is a slap to throw past, let her know.


    What to say and what not to say. It''s just that during this period of time, she saw too much in the entertainment circle. Sometimes violence can''t solve problems in places like entertainment circle. On the contrary, it also caused her own troubles. Sister Liu pretended that she was digging a hole for herself. Fang Siqi has a smile that doesn''t matter.


    "I didn''t expect that your agent was quite concerned about me and Gu Yichen. Thank you for your concern."¡° It''s just that if I''m here.


    What you want and what you don''t have is taken a fancy by Gu Yichen. Isn''t it more useless for you to wait for Shen An? Gu Yichen can''t take a fancy to everything.


    She said¡° Fang Siqi, you said that our family was safe... "Sister Liu was about to get angry after hearing this." why, I didn''t follow what you said. You forced Shen''an in your family to compare with me. ",.


    What''s more, you just said I''m a little assistant. I don''t think you''re any better than me. "¡° You are also an agent for others. How can you be better than my assistant? I''m Gu Yichen''s girlfriend at least, but you can only say that Shen An paid you back.


    My dog. "¡° Fang Siqi, you... "The reporter and the camera, if you were photographed with your fierce face."¡° What do you think the entertainment press will do tomorrow.


    What about writing? Is it a famous agent who bullies the assistant? Or does Shen An think he''s popular and bullying people around him? Tut Tut, I''m really looking forward to it. " Fang Siqi said with a smile these words, let always.


    The experienced sister Liu is also shriveled. She looks at Fang Siqi, who is eloquent in front of her. Although she is very angry, her changes at this time can''t help making some changes to her. I thought the girl was soft and weak, but it didn''t seem to be anything.


    Good stubble¡° OK, I don''t like to see you now. I think you don''t want to see me too much, so I''ll go first. You''ll enjoy it here by yourself. " With that, Fang Siqi left with a smile of victory. Sister Liu looked at her figure, looked at her viciously, and said: "damned smelly girl, hum.


    But if you dare to do this to me, I''ll see who can laugh longer between us. " After Fang Siqi turns around, she takes back the smile she just put on. Her face is more lonely. In fact, it''s not her nature just like that.


    She never likes to be so sharp mouthed to people, but that agent Liu Jie is really bullying too much, do you think she Fang Siqi is good to bully, or by Shen An An''s instigation, deliberately to show off in front of him..


    What? Shen An''an and Gu Yichen are a perfect couple. Fang Siqi is Gu Yichen''s real girlfriend. She used to be a person, not me, not me.


    Even if others hurt her, she laughs it off. Now it''s different. She has people who want to protect her. She can''t allow herself to be so weak that she loses everything. So if she wants to be strong, she has to be strong.


    Only when she is strong, can she stand with Gu Yichen and be aboveboard. She thinks of the sentence that sister Liu just said, saying that she is relying on Gu Yichen to become a little assistant. She thought before.


    As long as in Gu Yichen''s side good, did not think of other. Now it seems that she has to learn to be independent. She must make herself excellent enough to be worthy of Gu Yichen. In this way, when Gu Yichen announces herself one day.


    When it was his girlfriend, she was proud to tell everyone. She Fang Siqi can be worthy of Gu Yichen! Thinking of this, Fang Siqi''s inner thoughts are more profound.


    Add firm, and at this time the end of the press conference Gu Yichen see Fang Siqi is not in the outfield, then came to the backstage to find her. Seeing that her face was not very good, she came forward with concern and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel well? I don''t see your face.


    Good Fang Siqi saw that he came back and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I may be.


    I got up early today, and then I was a little tired after a busy day. "¡° If you are tired, you can go back and have a rest early. Or go to the car and have a rest. It''s quiet there. "¡° No, you''re going to a dinner party later. I''m sorry.


    I''ll be with you. " Fang Siqi refused¡° Oh, you can rest assured.


    I''ll let Zhou Rui follow me at the dinner party. Your health matters. Don''t let me worry. " Gu Yichen gently said to build, Gu Yichen insisted on their own to rest, Fang Siqi did not refuse, just don''t want to go to such occasions to see Shen An''an and Gu Yichen that together.


    a look. Simply promised to go to the car to have a rest, Fang Siqi wanted to say that he would like to go, but Gu Yichen insisted on sending himself, No.


    After Siqi settles in, Zhou Rui urges Gu Yichen to attend the dinner party. Fang Siqi is alone in the car, not sleepy at all. The so-called dinner is nothing more than a reception for him and Shen An''an by the producers, and Gu Yichen is also very clear about this movie.


    The production hasn''t started yet. The producer has made such a meal today. There must be something else to come. Where is the entertainment industry? It''s a place where there''s no profit but can''t get up early. The producers won''t set up late on the night of the press conference.


    Banquet, looking at the posture, should be to take advantage of their own and Shen An''an''s reputation to make the play not broadcast first. Now it''s all hyped like this. A play hasn''t come out yet.


    It''s all kinds of hot searches, all kinds of gossip, all kinds of heat, because only in this way can the show satisfy people''s appetite. And people will pay attention to this play because of curiosity. In fact, Gu Yichen is more disgusted with such things, because.


    For him, I hope you pay more attention to your own works than the news around him. Just in this circle, what.


    Things are not his own decision, and gradually he will no longer be entangled in these, but put more energy into the work.


    And Shen An is not surprised by these things. Fortunately, her acting skills have been recognized by everyone, so these lace in her view is to maintain her own heat. After all, in this circle, if you say.


    If you have free acting skills, and a little bit of heat, a little bit can''t attract everyone''s attention, then you won''t be seen. The entertainment industry is about popularity and traffic, whether you are an actor or not.


    As long as people can see you, you will not be forgotten. After all, the industry has new blood every day.


    Liquid in, only let yourself active, will not be those people as old blood out. At the dinner table, the producer swam around Shen An''an and Gu Yichen, although he didn''t want to face such an occasion.


    But the need of work, Gu Yichen had to pretend a false appearance. Shen An''an seems to see Gu Yichen''s displeasure, and secretly pulls Gu Yichen out while everyone is not paying attention. On the balcony, Shen An said with a smile, "what''s the matter? How impatient you are to watch that.


    Some people. "¡° You are not the same, otherwise how can you pull me out together? "¡° I can''t help it. The company asked me to participate in the dinner, otherwise I would not come. Look at the face of the producer just now, he said.


    In fact, we all know that he just wants to use the opportunity to hype. " After Shen An finished, Gu Yichen laughed, "it seems that you are not stupid.


    "What. I''m not stupid when other people come here. Ah, it''s boring inside. It''s comfortable outside. How nice it is to be so quiet. " Shen An sighed, "well, yes, it''s a pity that we chose such a circle


    I can''t help it. "¡° Oh, you see, you don''t appreciate such a good night scene. What do you feel there? It''s not an old gentleman in the school


    It''s too late to feel so much. Come and see the night scene. We can''t enjoy it for a few minutes. " Gu Yichen looks at her that


    I smile and stand and watch with her¡° "Ah Cho" was blown by the cold wind, and Shen An sneezed. Gu Yichen sees to her that wear the appearance of a skirt, considerate of will oneself cover to take off, put on for her. Shen An was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. It''s your day


    Thank you for helping me out at the press conference. " After hearing this, Shen An asked with a smile, "are you going to announce your relationship with Siqi at the press conference today


    What''s the relationship between them? " Gu Yichen nodded "yes, I don''t want the outside world to misunderstand, and I don''t want Siqi to be wronged."¡° Siqi is really happy. You think so much of her. " Gu Yichen smiles but does not speak


    Looking at the distance, Shen An continued: "but I still want to give you a little advice. As you know, we are in the entertainment circle. This circle is different from other circles."¡° Sometimes if you don''t deal with one thing well, it may cause a lot of trouble to the people you care about, just like today.


    God, in fact, as a girl, my boyfriend would be very happy to do this for me. "¡° But what about having fun? She will face the scolding of fans, the query of the company, and even the condemnation of the public. I know that I don''t have much right to intervene in this matter.


    "But as your friend, I have seen these things. I must say it. I don''t want to end up between you and Fang Siqi after this."¡° Now people outside think that there has been a period between you and me. At this time, you will withdraw her. At that time, it will be her who will be embarrassed. She is not a member of this circle. I am worried about the end.


    She can''t bear the pressure of such public opinion. "¡° This matter, I hope you can weigh it well, and then the media about us.


    When I go back to the company, I will talk to the company "so that you can breathe a sigh of relief, and the media will slowly forget that you will announce her at that time. I think you will also choose to bless her. Of course, these are my personal.


    It''s up to you to take or not to take some opinions. " Gu Yichen was silent after hearing what Shen An said. It''s true that Shen An said these things today.


    All of them are reasonable, and every sentence is true. He is really wrong in this matter¡° Thank you Gu Yichen low voice way, in fact today Shen An An say these words, quite let her surprise, don''t know why this time.


    When he came back, he felt that Shen An had changed a lot. Gu Yi Chen stares at Shen An An to look at, Shen an an says with a smile: "how is there anything on my face? You''re the one.


    Look at me¡° No, I just think you''ve changed a lot this time. "¡° Oh, really? Maybe it''s just that I was too headstrong and experienced a lot.


    That''s why things have grown up. " Gu Yichen smiles, Shen An says: "OK, we''ve been out for a long time. Let''s go in." Then she went in. On the other side of the car, Fang Siqi can''t sleep with her eyes closed. Once she closes her eyes, Shen An''an and Gu Yichen are just like a perfect match on the stage. She got out of the car and walked. Unfortunately, she met Shen An''an''s agent again,.


    She thought helplessly whether she didn''t read the almanac when she went out today, so she could recite it. Fang Siqi turns around and leaves. Her agent, sister Liu, sees her.


    She said with a smile: "Oh, this is not the assistant of our big star Gu Yichen. How can you turn around and leave when you meet me? Are you afraid of me? " Fang Siqi turned around and said, "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. I just saw something that didn''t suit my eyes. I''m going to wash my eyes.

 Chapter 114

    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Gu Yichen said in a low voice: "girl, I''m sorry that you have suffered so much during this period of time. I''m sorry that you are so tired with me."


    Gu Yichen looks at her with some guilt. In fact, today''s affairs are really a little bitter for him. Fang Siqi has been working so hard around him for such a long time, and he sees it in his eyes.


    He also knew that she came so far to his side because he loved himself, but he felt that he was useless. He even had to worry so much about falling in love.


    Gu Yichen sleeps all night. He thinks a lot. In the end, he even doubts whether it''s right or wrong to bring Fang Siqi here. She seems to be losing herself.


    The next day, Fang Siqi got up early and recovered her lively and cheerful character, just like she was not the one who was sad yesterday.


    Gu Yichen went downstairs to see her so happy and asked, "how did you smile so happy this morning? What good things happened?"


    "No, I''m just in a good mood. Besides, I''m happy every day."


    On this day, Gu Yichen is in a better mood with Fang Siqi. He is still busy, and Fang Siqi seems to be very busy recently.


    In the past, Gu Yichen used to shoot what Fang Siqi was playing with his mobile phone in the background, but recently Gu Yichen found that after shooting, Fang Siqi came back from the outside.


    I asked her several times, but she didn''t say that every time I went home at night, I would see her carrying something on her back, but the girl was always defending herself.


    This makes Gu Yichen more curious. On this day, Zhou Rui takes him to the company. Gu Yichen frowns and asks, "ah, Zhou Rui, where has Siqi gone? What''s your schedule today? "


    "No, she called me early this morning to say that she had something to deal with and asked for leave. Why? Didn''t you arrange for her to go? "


    Zhou Rui a face of don''t understand, Gu Yichen frown "ask for leave? What can she do? "


    "You ask me about this? You are someone else''s boyfriend, you ask me, where do I know? "


    "Zhou Rui, have you found something wrong with Siqi recently?"¡° What''s wrong? What''s wrong? I look fine. "¡° I found out at home that she would often carry a pamphlet on her back, but when I came next to her, the girl hid herself


    "What''s more, she was there before shooting. Recently, when shooting, people were not there. I didn''t come back until the end of shooting. I didn''t know what I was doing."


    "When you talk about this, I feel that I used to wander around in front of my eyes when I was free, but now I seem to be often absent.


    What do you think she can do? Is there any trouble? " Zhou Rui said with emotion, "in this way, you help me pay close attention to her itinerary these days. This girl is too simple. Don''t let people cheat you at that time."


    Gu Yichen told Zhou Rui to smile, "you see, you are a boyfriend. You should not only worry about your girlfriend''s work, but also worry about whether you will be cheated. In the past, our Gu Da Shao never cared about these trivial things."


    "Of course I don''t care about your trivial matters. If you are missing, I don''t care. Fang Siqi is my girlfriend. Can she be the same as you?"


    Gu Yichen scatters dog food without scruple.


    "Come on, you have a girlfriend. You''re great." On the other side, Fang Siqi is waiting nervously. In fact, what she has been preparing for is the audition.


    Since she talked with Shen An''an''s assistant last time, she thought a lot. Indeed, she is Gu Yichen''s assistant now, and this job is only obtained by Gu Yichen.


    Now she wants to rely on her own efforts to get close to Gu Yichen. No matter what the relationship between Gu Yichen and herself is, she can''t let Gu Yichen work hard for this relationship alone.


    Now I''m really an unknown person, but who can tell me.


    In the future, she is still like this. Fang Siqi believes that she can make a name for herself. Shen An can endure so many years for Gu Yichen.


    Hard work, she Fang Siqi also can do for love. Fortunately, before I graduated from the performance department, I have a certain performance skills, plus my position.


    What she wants is the entertainment industry. At present, it seems that she will go on the road with her dream and efforts to this emotion. These days she has been in silence.


    She didn''t say anything about it, because she hoped she could go up on her own, and didn''t want to hear about Sister Liu''s relying on her boyfriend.


    If you''re in a higher position. Who is Fang Siqi, Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Although she failed in the previous auditions, she is fighting again with the spirit of frustration and courage. In fact, the previous auditions were not too big, but today''s auditions are relatively large. It''s said that they are from abroad.


    The director who comes back will choose the second girl himself. It''s not that many people are here today. It''s not that the film is unattractive. It''s that the audition is the third round. Most people were eliminated in the previous audition.


    Siqi is a little nervous, because today she is going to settle down her experience among these people. In the face of such a big battle, she was still nervous. When she was nervous, her name was already called there.


    "Fang Siqi, who is Fang Siqi? Get ready."¡° Ah, here it is. I''ll be right there Fang Siqi said nervously, slightly straightened her hair, took a deep breath and went on stage. As soon as she got into the spotlight, her whole aura changed. There was no tension at all. She was very happy.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath¡° Please perform a segment of the blind man who lost his love in the play Fang Siqi closes her eyes and imagines that she is a blind person. The next second she enters the state. She interprets the blind person affectionately. She doesn''t know why she is smiling happily on the stage and her mouth is full of tears.


    Whispering something. All of a sudden, she said, tears fell down, there is no wailing, there is just a silent cry, that drop of tears, people look very distressed. She squatted down quietly and hugged tightly.


    "Sorry, I can''t do what I promised you. I cried again. What can I do? I miss you so much." The judges yelled, "no, you don''t have it in your lines." One side of the director stopped him and whispered: "don''t talk, continue to let her play." Fang Siqi this whole scene, several.


    Almost with a silent to finish, the light is on again, the director laughed and clapped: "good, good, you''re what I''m looking for."¡° It''s not a director. She didn''t act according to the script. How can it work? " One.


    The judge beside said¡° No, I think she''s very good, although she didn''t press.


    According to the lines on the script to interpret, but her silent cry, as well as the short dialogue, Gu Yichen put down his mobile phone, concentrate on the shooting, shooting, shooting this time in the evening, the director said with a smile: "well, today''s progress is OK, OK everyone.


    That''s all for today. "¡° Yi Chen, I think you''re in good shape. I didn''t expect that your young actors are so serious about these things, which is much better than those little fresh meat who only depend on their faces in the circle. " The director praised.


    "Our family to Chen ah, is clearly can rely on this face to eat, but just rely on talent." Zhou Rui echoed, "ha ha, yes, in this young generation.


    It''s hard to find an actor like you. It''s good. Hey, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t you give me a face and have dinner together? " Gu Yichen smiles.


    "Thank you for the director''s kindness, but I still have some things to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t work with you any more."¡° Ha ha, it''s OK. If you have something to do, please go. We have plenty of time for dinner in the future. " The director laughs and says, "that''s OK, director. Next time, we''ll see you.


    I''ll treat you to Chen. " Zhou Rui laughs and says hello to Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen doesn''t speak all the way. He''s a little worried about Fang Siqi. He doesn''t know what happened to that silly girl. Now he would like to be able to get to her with wings on.


    In front of him, fortunately, there was not a lot of traffic jam on the road. After Gu Yichen got home, he couldn''t take care of Zhou Rui and went in. Fang Siqi is bored at home watching TV, Gu Yichen into the door will go to her body.


    Hold her and look up and down. Fang Siqi is a little confused and asks: "Gu Yichen, what are you doing?"¡° I''ll see if you''re hurt¡° I''m injured. What''s my injury? I''m fine. " Gu Yichen once pulled.


    "Where did you go today, you girl?" she asked¡° Oh, I''m going to discuss something with you today. Zhou Rui, you''re also here. Let''s talk about it with you two to save one more trip.


    ¡±"That Gu Yichen after my careful consideration, I decided to resign from your assistant position." Fang Siqi said solemnly, "why do you have nothing to quit? You tell me if something happened to you? Still, there is.


    Who''s looking for you and threatening you? " Gu Yichen said with a worried face, "yes, Siqi, if you have something to do, you can tell us, and I will help you solve it with Yichen.


    You don''t have to worry. " Fang Siqi looked at the two nervous people in front of him and said with a smile, "look at you. I''m ok. If I really say something, it can only be said to be a good thing." Zhou Rui does not understand "good things? What''s the good thing? "¡° Well, recently, I think a lot,.


    I think it''s Gu Yichen who helps me find my present job, and I''m Gu Yichen''s girlfriend. If Gu Yichen announces my words to you later¡° Then I think you will be very angry with me.


    Let''s talk about it. So I''ve been looking for other things. I''m looking for it.


    I''m here, so I''m ready to quit your job. " After listening to Fang Siqi''s words, Gu Yichen said, "don''t care about other people''s opinions. What I like is you. I don''t care about your career."¡° Oh, don''t worry.


    Listen to me and I''m sure you''ll support me. " Fang Siqi said seriously, "well, these days, I have tried several mirrors one after another, and I know that I graduated from the Performing Arts Department. All the time, actually, I''m not.


    I like acting very much, but I have never had a chance. "¡° Well, now that I''m in the entertainment industry, I''d like to take this opportunity to have a try. Maybe I will.


    If I can succeed, I will be independent at least. "¡° Is I too much pressure for you, sorry... "Gu Yichen whispered.


    Fang Siqi said with a smile: "Oh, look at you. I don''t think it''s because of the pressure you give me. On the contrary, I think you are my driving force now."¡° Acting was originally my dream. Now I want to start again for my dream.


    You should be happy for me Looking at Fang Siqi''s happy face, Zhou Rui asked, "did you succeed in the audition? Which company? What kind of director? Is the crew reliable? " Zhou Rui is cracking.


    All I know is that the director has just come back from abroad. Everyone calls him director Jiang¡° Jiang Dao? I don''t know what just came back from abroad.


    How about Jiang Dao Gu Yichen said, "wait a minute, I''ll check." Zhou Rui said and began to inquire. After a while, he exclaimed excitedly, "I found it, I found it."¡° Recently, a director Jiang came back to China.


    It''s just that this director is a heavyweight. He has already won many awards when he was abroad. Most of his films are box office blockbusters. "¡° It''s just that this man is a little strange, his movie one.


    He chooses the most important casting roles himself. No matter whether the opponent is a big name or a mediocre person, as long as the role is well controlled, the quota is his¡° And here''s the casting address.


    And time, that''s today, Fang Siqi and Zhou Rui asked in shock, obviously scared¡° Well, yes, that''s what I went to. At that time, the director asked me to play a blind man. At the beginning, I was quite nervous, but fortunately I had a good time today. " Fang Siqi looks excited.


    He said, "what? You said you had? What''s your role? " Zhou Rui asked, "I''m a sophomore, though it''s a girl.


    Sad blind, but I think this character''s heart is quite rich. " Fang Siqi said to herself, Zhou Rui looked at her in shock, and didn''t hold a word for a long time. Fang Siqi looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Zhou Rui, what are you doing? Are you acting like a wooden man?" Zhou Rui said, "my God, Fang Siqi, what''s your bad luck? Do you know how important this girl is? Do you know that maybe you will because.


    This character is very popular. " Zhou Rui said excitedly, as if he was going to be famous, Gu Yichen said with a white look.


    "OK, OK, we all know that Zhourui time is not early. I think you''d better go back early." Zhou Rui wants to say something, but seeing Gu Yichen''s unhappy face, he doesn''t say anything, so he can only promise to leave. After Zhou Rui leaves, Gu Yichen looks at very happy Si Qi to ask a way.


    Do you really want to go into the art world of military exercises? "¡° Well, how to say that? You shouldn''t say that I''m going to enter the performing arts world. You should say that I''m going to pursue my dream. Gu Yichen, do you think I will really be like what Zhou Rui said? "¡° You said if I really have a reputation, then I can attend the event with you.


    Move, will we have a chance to shoot something together in the future¡° In fact, it feels like a dream when I think about it. I didn''t think of myself.


    My dream will come true here. " Fang Siqi said with a happy face. Gu Yichen wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything when he saw her happy face. In fact, he didn''t want Fang Siqi to step into this circle. I see too much unfairness in this circle. I see it.


    Too much dirty, he does not want the simple Fang Siqi into this is full of dirty place. At the same time, he thinks that the reason why Fang Siqi entered the entertainment circle is because of herself, because of her identity, because of her efforts. Think of this Gu with Chen some sad, but.


    He can see that Fang Siqi really likes acting. He can see that she is really happy and looking forward to it. Looking at her happy face, he did not have the heart to fight, to tell her the dirty circle, he.


    The only thing you can do is support her and protect her by her side. Just Gu Yichen don''t know, at this time of Fang Siqi happy is not only his dream will come true, more is that he can have the opportunity and experience.


    He stood together. Just like Shen An and him standing together in the spotlight, she can even announce in front of all the media and reporters that this man is Gu Yichen.


    The man is her boyfriend. From the time she was ready to attend the audition, she was ready, prepared for struggle and hard work, because she firmly believed that only when she took this step, the distance between herself and Gu Yichen would be further. At the moment, her mind and heart are all in front of her.


    Let oneself love of very deep man, and Gu Yichen is silently think of this way with their own way to protect her. To love him. Gu Yichen


    She hugged Fang Siqi tightly in her arms and said in a low voice: "girl, if you are a little tired, when you look back, I will always be behind you and accompany you. Since that day, she talked with Gu Yichen about going out to work alone, Fang Siqi has been busy signing a new play. see.


    Early in the morning, she received a call from the company over there, asking her to sign the contract. Fang Siqi got up early to prepare, and left before Gu Yichen got up. She attached great importance to this performance opportunity


    Because of Zhou Rui''s words that day, and because she really likes acting, she must perform well. Jiang Dao laughs in the conference room.


    Girl, here you are¡° Well, good director. " Fang Siqi said hello politely¡° OK, sit down when you come and see the contract. What are the details


    You are communicating with me. " The director said kindly that Fang Siqi sat down and carefully looked at the regulations in the contract. She was very careful. Before, she was never so careful. She just stayed in the entertainment industry for a while and slowly understood the water in this industry. Naturally, it will become a case.


    If you are not careful, no one can say the consequences. If you sign an unequal contract, you will have no place to cry at that time. Jiang Dao has been paying attention to her since she came in. She doesn''t look like that.


    The average actor is dressed in such a showy way. Her dress is very simple, just like that of a little girl. Not even signing a contract.


    Take a person to see the contract, and do it yourself. Jiang Dao is a little curious about what kind of girl she is. When Fang Siqi looks at the contract, she can feel that someone is looking at her. She looks up and sees the Director looking at herself with an inquiring look. She frowns, "what are you looking at, director Jiang.


    Is there something on my face? " Fang Siqi frowned and thought, "is this director the same as the people in the entertainment industry who he saw?"? Fang Siqi is a little disgusted. Xu saw her change.


    Jiang Dao embarrassed way: "Oh sorry, I was abrupt, I just see you this several times, are a person, not like those other stars always with this take care of that help." After listening to his explanation, Fang Siqi withdrew the idea and explained, "I''m not a star.


    Naturally, there are no people around. "¡° no You mean you didn''t sign up for a brokerage? Do you like acting as a hobby? But I don''t think your performance is amateur, it''s more like trained.


    Fang Siqi said with a smile, "well, I graduated from the performance department before, but later I gave up the industry for some family reasons, so at present, I''m just a newcomer to the industry."¡° But the guide.


    You can rest assured that although I am just a newcomer and I have not signed a company, you can rest assured that these will not affect my performance. I will try my best to play this role well. " Jiang Dao looked at her nervous face.


    "Smile:" look at you this little girl nervous look, don''t worry, I this person, choose actors never see whether she has company packaging, more won''t see whether she is new or experienced people¡° I''m looking at your perception of the role.


    What I want to know is that you are serious about this work and your acting skills, which I can see from you. Although it''s very risky to start a new girl who has no experience to be a sophomore.


    But sometimes in this industry, if you don''t take some risks, how can you know if this road will work? Besides, I also believe in my own vision. You are a plastic talent. " Fang Siqi was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "director, what you said, I can understand that you are comforting me?" One side of the assistant said with a smile: "you little girl, we Jiang Daoke.


    Generally, it''s never easy to praise others. "¡° Hehe, I''ll be here to thank director Jiang for his praise. Don''t worry, I''ll perform well. "¡° I''ve taken such a big risk to use you. If you don''t perform well.


    You''re sorry for my expectation. " Jiang Dao said jokingly. In this way, in the joke, Fang Siqi''s uneasy mood just relaxed a lot. Next, the two sides signed a contract, and Fang Siqi signed his name.


    At that moment, she felt for the first time that it was so sacred to write down her name. After signing the contract, Jiang Dao said with a smile: "little girl, I still have something I don''t understand. I don''t know if you can answer me?" Looking at Jiang Dao''s serious face, Fang Siqi said, "Jiang Dao, you have.


    Let''s just say what''s wrong. "¡° You said you didn''t have on-the-spot performance experience, so I want to ask you, that day in the audition, how did you perform that role without surprise, and how could you make the role more spiritual.


    What is deep in the soul? "¡° In fact, to tell you the truth, I was very nervous before the audition that day, because I had no experience before, I was worried that I would.


    The performance is not good. I tried many times before that, and I always felt that there was something missing. "¡° Later, I figured it out because we wanted to release the character in our own way when we performed the character.


    It''s the most beautiful image.

 Chapter 115

    In the circle, Fang Siqi felt that she had been inspired a lot. Finally, she stopped all the work in hand a few days before entering the group.


    For too long did not get along well with Gu Yichen for a day, and then into the group do not know when to finish the things at hand, she does not want to be alienated from Gu Yichen because of this thing.


    The reason why he chose this line is not only because of his dream, but also because he can stand beside him. On this day, Fang Siqi bought some vegetables to go home and prepared them carefully, and even specially asked Gu Yichen to come back earlier.


    Gu Yichen saw Fang Siqi and let her go home early. She was a little happy. The girl finally knew herself. During this time, she was busy shooting. Although she was jealous of some snacks, she still chose to support her silently.


    "Zhou Rui, I have something to deal with later. Please arrange today''s schedule later."


    Zhou Rui came forward with a face full of gossip and asked, "Hey, look at your face full of spring breeze, how can you have an appointment with a beautiful woman?"


    Gu Yichen smiles and responds to him. Zhou Rui asks, "what''s the situation? Fang Siqi, is that girl enlightened? Didn''t you say that she was busy looking for feelings? Why do you think of your boyfriend today


    "I don''t know what the girl is up to. She told me to go back early in the evening."


    "Go back early, tut Tut, it''s very ambiguous. Gu Yichen, I see, you two have been together for so long, and you''ve asked for marriage. Just send them directly to the bridal chamber, which saves the girl''s dream every day."


    Zhou Rui egged on, "go, what do you think in your head every day? You also worry about this kind of thing." Gu Yichen threw a white eye in the past¡° It''s not what I think in my head. I''m not all brothers thinking for you. "


    Gu Yichen finished work early and went home. Fang Siqi had prepared dinner for him to come back. Fang Siqi thought a lot in the process of waiting.


    She felt like a wife now. After cooking at home, she was waiting for her husband to come back from work.


    After Zhou Rui sent Gu Yichen home, he left, leaving more time for their world.


    Fang Siqi lit the candle she had prepared before and poured red wine on it. Under the light of the candle, she looked so shy at the moment.


    Gu Yichen moved the chair for her and let her take a seat. They looked at each other and laughed. Fang Siqi picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "well, I''m busy these days. I don''t take care of you very much, even we don''t have time to talk. I''m sorry


    "Silly girl, I know you are busy. If you can''t understand such a little bit of small things, then I''m not competent as a boyfriend. Besides, you are accompanying me today."


    "You see you made such a big table of good dishes, but also carefully dressed up at home, so I have been very satisfied, thank you."


    Gu Yichen said affectionately, looking at the considerate man in front of him, Fang Siqi felt very happy, and he knew each other and fell in love again.


    Gu Yichen looked at the silly girl in front of him and said with a smile: "well, don''t patronize me. I''ll try your cooking."


    "Well, you eat this, and this, which are all your favorite foods."


    Fang Siqi said gently, Gu Yichen tasted it one by one. In fact, as a star, he would not eat dinner many times, because he wanted to keep a perfect figure all the time.


    But today, looking at such a large table of dishes, his appetite is particularly good, not to say how delicious the dishes are or how hungry he is, but that the dishes on this table are carefully prepared by the people he loves.


    Two people are eating and drinking, Gu Yichen looks up at Fang Siqi sitting opposite, the light candlelight shines on her face, the lips that have been chattering are talking.


    Talking about the interesting things I met these days. Gu Yichen got up and went to her side, hugged her from behind, Fang Siqi was stunned by his sudden action.


    Gu Yichen holds her from behind like this, his chin lies on Fang Siqi''s shoulder, that next Ba Luo''s shoulder has some pain, his breath is beside his ear.


    The good smell of peppermint also came into Fang Siqi''s breath. His deep and shallow breath hit Fang Siqi''s ear, and she felt a little itchy.


    "Oh, Gu Yichen is itchy." She couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yichen low voice way: "lovely let me embrace."


    His voice seemed to be magical. Fang Siqi stopped and was stunned. Seeing him like this today, Fang Siqi thought whether he had just drunk too much.


    Fang Siqi said in a low voice: "Gu Yichen, are you drinking too much?" Asked for a long time did not reply, Fang Siqi efforts to turn around, so long.


    But every time I see his fascinating face, Fang Siqi is still a little shy, which makes her blush again.


    "You... You... Gu Yichen, don''t be so close to me." Fang Siqi stammered nervously. Gu Yichen''s evil smile didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, Fang Siqi stepped forward nervously and said: "I just drank too much water. I want to go to the toilet.


    Then she would struggle to run away. Just Gu Yichen how can give her this opportunity, he a circle her, let her have no chance to escape, Fang Siqi nervous way: "Gu Yichen, what do you want?" Gu Yichen said with a smile: "what do you say I want to do?"


    He is bad to smile, square think Qi looking at his that one close of lip, some nervous of swallow saliva, don''t know why her brain suddenly flash to kiss up of idea.


    Fang Siqi nervously looked at him and thought, "Fang Siqi, you have to be calm. You can''t be attracted by beauty. Yes, you are a girl. You have to be reserved. You can''t do that!"


    Fang Siqi looks at him, Gu Yichen seems to see the idea in the girl''s heart, deliberately closer to her, the distance between the two people is almost the tip of their nose, but Gu Yichen plays with her evil. Mingming so close, but never make the next action, Fang Siqi is also from the beginning of tension to slowly depressed


    She thought Gu Yichen would bow her head and kiss her, but she had to prepare for it for a long time. Who knows this guy! There was no next step.


    See Gu Yichen this guy didn''t move next, Fang Siqi in alcohol, completely ignore what reserve, with the deep heart of the idea, a strong kiss on the neck.


    Gu Yichen was also frightened by Fang Siqi''s bold action for a few seconds. Her clumsy kiss and soft waxy lips made Gu Yichen feel stunned.


    All of a sudden stand passive for active kiss this wench, his kiss overbearing but not gentle, Fang Siqi''s hands unconsciously change ring on his neck.


    Under the leadership of Gu Yichen, she clumsily responds to him in her own way. After a few minutes, the kiss is over. Fang Siqi only feels that her whole brain is beginning to lack oxygen and people are softening. Gu Yichen holds her like this, a face says gently: "some people have progress recently, learn to kiss forcibly."


    Gu Yichen''s joking words made Fang Siqi blush to her neck. She bowed her head in shame and complained: "Oh, Fang Siqi, Fang Siqi, how can you be so unpretentious? It''s said that you should be reserved. Oh, that''s good. It''s dead. " But there seems to be another one inside.


    The voice said, "Oh, who are you? He''s not someone else. He''s your boyfriend.


    What''s wrong with a kiss? Who let that guy seduce you on purpose¡°


    Yes, it is Gu Yichen''s fault, who let him deliberately.


    Seduce me, or I can commit a crime? " Inner voice as if reached a consensus, will this responsibility to Gu Yichen¡° Yeah, he was the one who seduced me.


    Yes, or I can commit a crime! " Fang Siqi can''t help blurting out her thoughts. Gu Yichen on one side looks at with great interest.


    She said with a smile: "Oh, really? You think I seduced you? Let you commit a crime? "¡° "Ah?" Gu Yichen a query, Fang Siqi this just reacted.


    Come on, I''ve said everything in my heart. I don''t know how I could say that.


    What kind of words, right? Besides, you will seduce people there. " Although Fang Siqi also wanted to be as aggressive as a woman.


    But today also don''t know is how to return a responsibility, see him to be particularly nervous, even feel to attend to with Chen smile of some danger. Subconsciously told himself, Gu Yichen drink a little confused, want to have a good peace.


    Place, that want to become small sheep, otherwise guarantee not to allow Gu Yi Chen to be like this. Gu Yichen looked at the girl in front of him, who could be distracted when talking to him. "What do you think, I''m talking to you."¡° Ah? You.


    What did you say? " Fang Siqi looks at him with a silly face. Gu Yichen has some helplessness. Is this silly girl really Fang Siqi¡° I said, since you said I was seducing you, why don''t I just do it.


    Seduce you once. " Gu Yichen is bad to smile "ah? No, no, I didn''t mean to let you seduce me. Thank you for your kindness. I want to be a little sleepy. I''ll have a rest first. Take your time.


    ¡±Fang Siqi said that she was ready to escape at the speed of light. Just very unfortunately Gu Yichen saw through her mind, a grabbed her collar, "how? I''ll have a word with you. How do you want to go? Or are you worried that I''ll seduce you and you can''t control it? "¡° No, I''m not.


    Is sleepy, really sleepy, say again, Gu Yi Chen you are male god. It''s no use seducing others, isn''t it? It''s usually others who seduce you. " Fang Si.


    Qi said with a ha ha, "Oh, is that so?" Gu Yichen smiles "en en, yes, it''s like this. So, you have to keep it. How can you seduce people, right?" Gu Yichen seems to have a nod of approval. Fang Siqi sees that he agrees with his statement, which is a stone in his heart.


    She let out a sigh of relief. Gu Yichen looked at her and said calmly: "since you think I should keep it, that''s the reason.


    Well, it''s your turn to seduce me. " Gu Yichen is really a blockbuster, this sentence, Fang Siqi almost choked to death by his own saliva. She repeated doubtfully, "I seduce you?"


    Yes, you just thought that this kind of thing was not suitable for me, so it''s up to you. " Gu Yichen said with an indifferent face, "ah, what, Gu Yichen, seducing people? I''m not very good at it. You see, it''s so late, you''ve been tired all day,.


    Otherwise, you can rest early. " Fang Siqi tries to change the subject¡° I don''t really want to rest yet, but if you do what I just mentioned.


    I''ll think about a quick rest. " Fang Siqi looked at his serious face and muttered in a low voice, "my God, what evil I''ve done.


    Ah, how can I call you to drink? I''m digging a hole for myself. " She wants to cry without tears said, "then you see this is OK, we each step back, let''s not play what seduction, this is not our class people play."¡° All right. It depends on how tangled you are.


    For my part, I''ll just change it reluctantly, so you kiss me, and I''ll forget it. " Gu Yichen finish saying to still don''t want to face of gather together face to go. Look at him like this.


    Zifang Siqi began to doubt whether this guy was really drunk. He just thought about it carefully. In this ordinary time, Gu Yichen didn''t play such a hooligan. Fang Siqi was almost confused. She didn''t know how she got into the room or how she was lying on the bed. She said nervously: "Gu.


    Yi Chen, what are you doing? " Gu Yichen''s evil spirit smiles, "what do you say I want to do? I do what I should do to my fiancee. " Looking at his smile, Fang Siqi said.


    However, I think of what happened next. She embarrassed don''t cross a face way: "Gu Yi Chen you don''t like this, i... I haven''t prepared." Gu Yichen kisses her, and Fang Siqi just feels as if she''s wearing it.


    A current in general, she does not know what kind of words to use to express the mood at this time, nervous? Looking forward to it? She was in a daze at the moment. In the promotion of alcohol, Gu Yichen has been confused, Fang Siqi smell good.


    The smell of jasmine was stimulating him. He just wanted to tease the girl, but suddenly it seemed that he was on fire. See this wench didn''t resist, Gu Yichen carried on the next action according to the instruction given by the brain, when Fang Siqi reacts again, she only wears a thin shirt.


    Until this meeting her thoughts just came back, she pushed Gu Yichen away, nervous way: "I''m not ready." This push will be hazy in Gu Yichen suddenly push sober, he just reflected that he just did.


    What happened? He scratched his hair awkwardly and said, "I just drank too much. I''m a little impolite. I''m sorry."¡° It''s OK, I''ve drunk too much, that, I... "Fang Siqi thought that she was just intoxicated, and then sober.


    Are you afraid? That''s why I stopped him? How embarrassing it is to say that. Fang Siqi frowned and thought about the countermeasures¡° It''s okay. You don''t have to explain.


    Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. " Gu Yichen low voice says, at this time Gu Yichen got up, he walks toward the bathroom.


    Fang Siqi said hastily, "what are you doing?"¡° Put out the fire Finish saying these two words, Gu Yichen closed the door of the bathroom, Fang Siqi awkwardly buried himself in the quilt. When she thought of what she had just been like, she thought. Find one.


    A hole in the ground. Gu Yichen extinguishes a fire period, Fang Siqi tosses and turns on the bed, she only feels that just own behavior really throws dead person.


    She sat up and said to herself, "Fang Siqi, Fang Siqi, why do you want to do this?"¡° Do you think it''s all right now? You''re both embarrassed. He''s your boyfriend. He''s proposed to you. He''s met home.


    Long, let it happen naturally, it''s not surprising. You just didn''t and didn''t exclude yourself.


    Why do you end up like this? "¡° Oh, I''ll see him when he comes out.


    He, no, I have to go quickly, or he''ll come out in a moment. It''s embarrassing. Yes, it won''t be embarrassing if he can''t touch it. " Fang Siqi immediately turned over.


    When she came to the door barefoot, she realized that it was wrong. This is her room. What''s she running at this time? Besides, she ran away.


    Where to sleep? Go to Gu Yichen''s room? Then he will not think that he is the initiative to throw in arms, can''t, or can''t run, Fang Siqi frowned and tangled¡° Oh, I''m so bored. How can that be.


    What should we do? " Fang Siqi wandered around for a long time and couldn''t figure out a way to solve the problem.


    The sound of the water stopped, and Fang Siqi was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    Forget it. It''s my room anyway. I''ll just pretend to sleep. I won''t be so embarrassed when I sleep. " Listen to Fang Siqi.


    There was no movement inside, so I ran to the bed and got into the quilt. Just got into the bed, Gu Yichen opened the door of the bathroom, Fang Siqi was nervous.


    Zi Li closed his eyes and said in his heart, "don''t look at me, don''t look at me." But Gu Yichen still went to her side, he covered the quilt for her, saw her pretending to sleep and said: "don''t cover your head in the quilt." That''s it.


    After Fang Siqi thought that this guy was considerate, he should go back to his room. As a result, after a few minutes, Fang Siqi felt that the other side of the bed collapsed. Then the body side then spreads to attend to the flavor on Chen body, square.


    Siqi closed her eyes and tried to pretend to be asleep. Gu Yichen didn''t tear it down, just put a bracelet on her waist. Fang Siqi was shocked by this sudden action.


    Nervous, the whole person didn''t dare to move, Gu Yichen in her ear whispered: "don''t worry, I don''t move, I just hold you." Listen to him.


    Fang Siqi''s heart was slightly down, and then in the silent night, she could only hear her heart beating.


    She tried to restrain, but this guy was sleeping beside him. How could he calm down? She said in her heart: "Fang Siqi, believe in yourself, calm down." Gu Yichen seems to know this girl.


    As if she was thinking of something, she whispered in her ear: "don''t move, go to bed, or I don''t know if I can control myself later." This sentence is just like a tranquilizer. Fang Siqi is honest and good.


    Good in his arms motionless, Gu Yichen see this wench honest, in her forehead kiss, then close eyes to sleep. Only came the sound of even breathing. Fang Siqi had a good night''s sleep. Gu Yichen is also very sweet sleep, two people sleep to daybreak. Fang Siqi.


    Always wake up earlier, she quietly Mimi of break open eyes, secretly look after to Chen wake up, see he is still asleep will rest assured, she boldly look at the man in front of. The thick eyebrows, the long eyelashes.


    Hair and the straight nose, and finally the lips, Fang Siqi looked at, his brain gushed a kiss idea. She found out for the first time that she had ever been born.


    I don''t have self-control. I''m crazy about flowers in the early morning.


    In her struggle between reason and irrationality, irrationality prevailed. She whispered, "I''ll give you a kiss. It''s OK.


    You''re my boyfriend. I''ll sacrifice you. " Finish saying Fang Siqi then Ba Ji a kiss went up. And the Gu Yi Chen that woke up early is to cooperate with this wench, he pretends to sleep all the time just want to see.


    What does this girl want? Who knows this girl is pointing on her face in the early morning. Here, poke and pinch. It''s right in his eyes


    When she opened her eyes, the girl began to talk to herself. In order to kiss herself, she was schizophrenic. She had to argue with herself


    The girl herself is really helpless. Fang Siqi just lightly kisses, but didn''t think Gu Yichen this guy unexpectedly suddenly hugged oneself deep


    Kiss up, Fang Siqi the whole person is stupefied, the head crashes on the spot. I don''t know what''s going on. Didn''t this guy just fall asleep? I''m just going to kiss him secretly and eat some tofu. Now it''s like this guy eating his own tofu. Gu Yichen''s family.


    He has been kissing for a few minutes. Just when Fang Siqi is depressed that she is the first person in the history to smother herself, Gu Yichen lets her go, Fang Siqi.


    For the first time, Siqi felt the importance of air to people. When she recovers,


    Gu Yichen looks at her playfully on the bed. Fang Siqi turns around and says: "well, it''s daybreak. You''re hungry. I''ll get up and give it to you


    Prepare breakfast. " Gu Yichen pulled her, too hard, Fang Siqi suddenly fell into his arms, Fang Siqi nervous way: "Gu Yichen, what are you doing..." "I''m hungry." Gu Yichen said solemnly, "that''s just right. I''ll prepare breakfast for you right now." Fang Siqi thought


    Leave here at once, but this guy has held himself to death. Gu Yichen bad smile once again kiss in the past, his kiss to the overbearing, square


    Siqi from the beginning of the dull to the final response to him, Fang Siqi''s eyes are blurred. Gu Yichen leaned up to her ear and whispered, "I want to." Fang Siqi''s IQ is totally off-line.


    Thinking deeply about the meaning behind this sentence, Gu Yichen ate her dry and wiped her clean in the state of Fang Siqi''s ignorance. The time of a morning also passed, Gu Yichen gets up to go downstairs to prepare meal,.


    And Fang Siqi is paralyzed. She feels that she doesn''t want to move at all. In a daze and sleep in the past, wake up again is Gu Yichen with late breakfast called her to get up¡° Get up, sluggard.


    Get up quickly and have something to eat. " Gu Yichen said with a gentle face, Fang Siqi mumbled for a while.


    I don''t want to get up. I''m so tired. " Then she realized what she had said, and she blushed at the thought of the morning.

 Chapter 116

    Once I buried my face in bed.


    "Be good, get up quickly and eat something." Gu Yichen said and walked to her side and gently helped her up. Fang Siqi leaned against Gu Yichen''s arms like this.


    "Have some." Gu Yichen coaxed her "I don''t want to, I want you to feed me."


    Fang Siqi chuckles at Gu Yichen and feeds her with a plate. Her eyes are full of love.


    "I''ll have that egg, too." Fang Siqi enjoyed the moment. In this way, under the care of Gu Yichen, Fang Siqi, the baby, has finished his meal. Gu Yichen thoughtfully said: "if you are tired, you can sleep again."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yichen laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll just sit in the living room outside."


    In this way, Fang Siqi leisurely sleep in bed for an afternoon. When she wakes up, she takes a bath and changes her clothes. Gu Yichen quietly looks at the script in the living room.


    Fang Siqi crept over, suddenly fell on his back and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"¡° I''m reading the script. How about you rest.


    How are you doing? "¡° Well, I''ve recovered. I''m in good spirits now. By the way, you''re today.


    Didn''t you have a trip all day? " Fang Siqi asked, "yes, but I pushed them all. Today my most important trip is to accompany you at home."¡° Gu Yichen, I found a problem. " Fang Siqi looked at him and said.


    "What''s the problem?" Fang Siqi said with a smile: "Gu Yichen, I seem to smell a sour smell. I remember our family didn''t use vinegar today.


    How can it be sour? " Fang Siqi deliberately teases him, Gu Yichen also does not deny the opening "right, I am jealous, I am jealous how.". What''s wrong with my girlfriend''s vinegar? " He also has a set of righteous words,.


    Very reasonable appearance said, Fang Siqi some helpless smile, "did not expect you this national male god will also have such a side."¡° What is it.


    I''m a male god. I''m human, and I''m jealous. " Fang Siqi just looked at him like this. I don''t know why he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was like a child when he was in front of him. But even so, she likes it very much.


    He, because in front of others and in front of himself he is not the same. In this way, Fang Siqi and Gu Yichen spent a whole day at home. After dinner in the evening, Fang Siqi whispered in Gu Yichen''s arms.


    I may be in the group these days, and I may seldom come back at that time. You should take good care of yourself when you are alone at home. "¡° By the way, you must have breakfast when you leave in the morning. Even if you are too busy, you have to drink some beef


    You can''t abuse your body with milk or something, you know? "¡° I see. You''ve told me many times today. I''m almost ready now


    I can''t recite these words back. " Now I''m tired of being wordy. "¡° How dare I? I don''t think you will come.


    Why are you so careful? "¡° But I''m afraid I''ll be too busy to take care of you, and you won''t take care of yourself.


    I can only tell you a few times. "¡° It doesn''t matter. If you''re too busy, I''ll find you. " Gu Yichen laughs at Fang Siqi.


    White he one eye "what, if you go, I certainly on the entertainment headlines the next day, I don''t want it."¡° It doesn''t matter. Just go up, so I can tell the world that Fang Siqi is me.


    So I don''t have to worry about the day when you run away. "¡° Don''t, don''t, don''t, you do, then I don''t work hard in vain, I just want to finish this film well, let everyone know me slowly, and let you know.


    As we all know, our Siqi has the ability to be your girlfriend. "¡° Although I want you to recognize me, I don''t want to use you.


    The way to protect me, I want you to know that our relationship is pure and there is no interest involved. " Fang Siqi said seriously. Gu Yichen looked at her and said, "silly girl, I don''t want you to be so tired."¡° Gu Yichen, I know you don''t want me to work so hard, but in my opinion, all this is not hard. Believe me, I can do it. " Fang.


    Siqi vowed, Gu Yichen nodded with a smile, "well, as long as you are willing, I will support you unconditionally whatever you want to do." So greasy crooked one day, the next few days, Gu Yichen or will often.


    To busy their own things, and Fang Siqi is something, nothing to start to clean up, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for her to enter the group, early in the morning Gu Yichen let Zhou Rui come to the car, said to send her to the crew, just Fang.


    Siqi would agree. She was a small role in front of the public. If Gu Yichen appears, it is bound to cause a sensation. In order to avoid this happening, Fang Siqi resolutely disagrees, but Gu Yichen can only compromise. But.


    His requirement is that Fang Siqi must call him in the morning and evening to report the situation of his day, while Fang Siqi requires Gu Yichen to take pictures of what he eats every meal. In this way, the two reached a consensus, Fang Siqi a person carrying a suitcase on her own journey,.


    To tell you the truth, she''s still a little excited and some are looking forward to the coming days. In the following days after entering the group, Fang Siqi was almost in a state of continuous rotation. Although Jiang Dao was usually very kind, when it came to filming.


    They are very serious and strict. One week before entering the group, an actor was severely reprimanded by director Jiang for not being able to recite his lines. He angrily said, "as an actor, it''s your basic skill to remember your lines and learn how to perform, such as.


    If you don''t think you need to do all these jobs, you don''t have to go on in this circle. "¡° I invite you here to act, not to play. Don''t complain to me all day.


    If you are here to enjoy life, please leave now. " Director Jiang''s words made the actor burst into tears. The crew began to talk about director Jiang''s bad spleen in private.


    However, Fang Siqi does not agree with everyone. Since then, most of them have played.


    Members are afraid to provoke Jiang Dao, not to ask him, but Fang Siqi is brave enough, she took the script to Jiang Dao''s side¡° Is Jiang Dao free now? I want to discuss this with you Fang Siqi asked.


    After talking to the staff next to him about the debugging, he turns around. Fang Siqi tells him his opinion, and he listens.


    He nodded his head and said, "well, this paragraph can be modified as you just mentioned. Fang Siqi, you''re good. I didn''t expect to see you progress again.


    "No, I just listened to the director and tried to figure out the character''s inner character more carefully, but I still want to thank you for your teaching, otherwise I''m still standing still." Director Jiang praised it.


    "She asked:" how recently most people in the group dare not ask me.


    Why do you dare to come? Don''t you worry that I will be angry and criticize you like that day? " Fang Siqi said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I don''t know what other people think, but I think what you said that day is very reasonable.


    If an actor can''t do his basic skills well, he should be scolded. "¡° If I say I''m not doing well, you should naturally criticize me, but I think if I do what I should do, then you can.


    You don''t criticize people, do you¡° And I know you were angry that day for her good. You hope she can get rid of that bad habit.


    Only in this way can we go further in the circle. " Fang Siqi smiles. Jiang Dao laughs and says, "well, you are a good girl. You can see things.


    It''s not just superficial, it''s very savvy. "¡° Then I would like to thank the director for your praise. " In this way, under the guidance of director Jiang, Fang Siqi worked hard.


    During that time, she almost devoted herself to her work. As a director, although it was very hard during the shooting, she felt that every day was very full, which was the life she wanted, and she would live a happy life.


    He incarnated into the characters in the play and showed different appearances to the world. Of course, it''s hard to shoot, but I work with Gu Yi every day.


    Chen when the telephone congee is very sweet, two people separate after although all.


    Very busy, but never ignore themselves. Gu Yichen is really in accordance with the previous agreement as to send her to eat every day, and Fang Siqi.


    Is to get up every day to Gu Yichen call good morning greetings. Every night before going to sleep, I tell Gu Yichen what happened that day. In fact, Fang Siqi always talks about what happened to the crew.


    It''s a funny thing. And Gu Yichen is quiet do a listener, he likes her to talk, often listen to fall asleep, Fang Siqi.


    Also know that he is very hard, see him there is no movement, then also quietly hang up the phone. During her stay in the cast, Fang Siqi worked very hard every day. Although she had memorized her lines, she would still get up early in the room every day.


    Try to play in front of the mirror, she tried to show the role perfectly. During the shooting period, Gu Yichen had been here quietly twice, and Fang Siqi followed him.


    The thief stealthily goes out to meet with him, although she also wants to meet, but always worried that this will be found, so she asks Gu Yichen not to.


    Those who are good at making opinions come to see her. I can''t help it. My girlfriends have given me an ultimatum. I have to bear it even if I want to go, but his schedule is safe.


    Platoon is not loose, basically is also day by day. Fang Siqi filmed here for several months, and finally with the unremitting efforts of the whole group.


    The first thing is to publish the stills. Wood itself is attractive, in the stills out when he made people puzzled things. The poster didn''t have the main character''s face, he used that kind of hazy.


    Style makes everyone more curious about this work. Siqi walks to Jiang Dao above the shaqing banquet¡° I''d like to propose a toast to you, Mr. Jiang. Thank you for your help over such a long time. I''ve gained a lot this time. Thank you Fang Siqi.


    He said sincerely, "ha ha, this girl is beautiful. She can say that.


    Let me have a drink with you. " Jiang Dao cheerfully drank, Jiang Dao said: "girl, this film is finished, what are you going to do next.


    How much is it? " Fang Siqi shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t know before.


    There are too many worries to shoot this film. Now that it''s finished, I really don''t think about what''s next. "¡° Well, girl, I just came back home.


    I think you have potential to join a company. Why don''t you come to my side and be an artist of my side? " Jiang Dao sincerely invited.


    Fang Siqi was flattered for a moment, "director Jiang, do you mean to sign me as an artist?"¡° Yes, you can rest assured that if you follow me, you don''t have to worry about resources and channels. I don''t like to make lace. You just have to concentrate on your work. What do you think.


    What is it like? " Fang Siqi said nervously, "I..." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I know it''s not a small matter. This will give you time to think about it and wait for your reply." Fang Siqi''s feeling.


    He nodded excitedly, "well, thank you, Jiang Dao. Give me a chance to play.


    You have to sign me to the company to perform this work. " Because play ahead of time, Fang Siqi didn''t tell Gu Yichen, so long time didn''t work well.


    Together, she is ready to give Gu Yichen a surprise. She packed up her things and sent them back to her home. Looking at the clean house, she was satisfied because there were not many things and put them back to her room.


    It''s still early to see. There are not many ingredients in the refrigerator. Fang Siqi went out to buy food materials. She was in a good mood all the way and went to the supermarket to pick and choose.


    Choose, choose a lot of Gu Yichen like to eat. On the other hand, today is also the day of Gu Yichen and Shen An''an''s death. Gu Yichen and Shen An, as the two main characters on the wine table, naturally have to drink. Gu Yichen began to feel confused between pushing the cup and changing the cup. He doesn''t drink much.


    When Zhou Rui saw him coming forward to stop him, the director said angrily, "who are you? What are you doing when Gu Yichen and I drink.


    Go Shen An''an came forward and said with a smile: "sorry director, he''s an agent. Don''t worry about him. I''ll drink with you." The director also drank too much and began to get confused. Shen an an faced the audience.


    Zhou Rui said in a low voice: "Yichen has drunk too much, so you can get some sober up people. He can''t leave here for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him here." Zhou Rui said thanks and ran out in a hurry,.


    At this time, Gu Yichen was all in a daze. Seeing that he was drunk, Shen An An said, "director, you see that Yi Chen is a little confused. Why don''t I take him to a rest meeting first, you and them drink first.


    ¡£¡± At this time, Liu Jie, Shen An''s agent, came up. She stood in front of Shen An and said in a low voice, "take Gu Yichen and give it to me. Take the chance." Shen an an just gets away, and goes out with Gu Yichen. The night wind blows on him, which makes people feel cool. Shen An takes a look at Gu Yichen who is drinking beside him. After holding him on the bus, he told the driver to leave, but Shen didn''t.


    There will be Gu Yichen sent home, but will Gu Yichen back to his home. Gu Yichen is in a daze shouting to drink water, Shen An''an is in a hurry


    He poured water to come, "come with Chen water to come, you get up to drink." Shen an an says gently, Gu Yi Chen drank a little water vaguely, lie down to sleep again, Shen An An of one side looks at Gu Yi Chen like this, she is hesitating.


    I''m hesitant to carry out my plan. After what happened before, she finally eased the relationship between Gu Yichen and Gu Yichen. At this time, she was very happy.


    Worry, worry that if they do something again, Gu Yichen really will be a good friend.


    Never mind yourself. She has been around him since childhood. If he really thinks of himself as a passer-by, she really can''t stand it. Just when Shen An hesitates, Gu Yichen, who is drunk, mumbles what he wants to say. Shen An thinks that he is uncomfortable and comes forward to listen.


    But heard him mumbling Fang Siqi''s name¡° Siqi, I love you. " These five short words make Shen an angry all of a sudden. Why, why did he do so much? Gu Yichen can''t follow him.


    Why did Fang Siqi do nothing. She is not as good as herself, but still let Gu Yichen such of don''t forget, even drink much still shout her name, she don''t allow, don''t allow square bad she n and Gu.


    With the affection between Chen. Shen An''an has only resentment in her mind. She goes up to Gu Yichen and kisses Gu Yichen. She teases Gu Yichen in her way. Who is she? Shen An''an, kissing is a small thing. Her skilled kissing skill makes the drunk Gu Yichen a little confused.


    Some intoxicated, he responded to her in her lead, he from the beginning of passive to slowly active. He saw his own girl came back, he forced to kiss her, as if to his time.


    Some miss all vent out. His palm swam on Shen An''s body, and her clothes faded after three or two times. As soon as he turned over, he turned Shen an over.


    An suddenly hugged to the sofa, wide sofa, Shen an an lying on it, eyes blurred looking at Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen kisses her and shouts, "Siqi, I love you." The sound was like a knife.


    Into Shen An''an''s heart. At the moment, she has no nature at all. Even if she loves the man in front of her, she is also a woman.


    No matter how humble it is, we can''t tolerate a man and himself shouting other women''s names in bed. At this time, Gu Yichen, who is drunk, knows that the person he is thinking about is always waiting for him at home. Fang Siqi goes to the kitchen to get busy after buying vegetables from the supermarket. After working for about several hours, I finally made a big table.


    Looking at the time, Gu Yichen hasn''t come back yet. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhou Rui. It took him a long time to pick up the bell¡° Hello.


    Siqi, what''s the matter¡° Oh, well, I want to ask, are you still filming outside? When are you coming back? "¡° Ah? This... "Zhou Rui didn''t know how to answer well. Did he say that he and Gu Yichen attended the green killing banquet, and then he drank too much, as if he had been taken away by Shen An''an? If you really say that, I''m afraid Fang Siqi is the girl.


    Will think more, at that time maybe will cause her and with Chen what misunderstanding, think of this week Rui lying "Oh yes, we are still shooting, but.


    I won''t go back today. Siqi, I have to be busy here. I won''t tell you to hang up. " Having said that, Zhou Rui hung up the phone in a hurry. After hanging up, he was relieved. Then he sighed: "Gu Yichen, you don''t really drink too much. If you really do something, I can''t help you then." And Fang Siqi at home.


    With a sigh, looking at the food on this big table, I was a little depressed. I specially prepared so much food that I could only eat by myself. When she took the bowl and was ready to solve it by herself, it suddenly disappeared.


    Appetite, after all, he carefully prepared so much, is to give Gu Yichen surprise, in the end, good left himself to eat. I don''t know why, after hanging up the phone, she felt that she couldn''t express the feeling in her heart. She put down her chopsticks and went back to her hometown.


    Go to your room. Lying on the bed, Fang Siqi just felt restless.


    She began to think, Gu Yichen that guy and Shen An filming together, or the kind of hero and heroine, I don''t know whether it will really emotional ah. Shen An''an is more beautiful than me, and her figure is better than me. She is beside Gu Yichen every day. Will Gu Yichen really fall in love with her? I wonder.


    Thinking of Fang Siqi, I couldn''t sleep. Tossing and turning, she slowly fell asleep in the early morning. After a few hours of sleep, she had a nightmare.


    She wakes up with a start. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She dreams that Gu Yichen is married, but the terrible thing is that the bride is not herself, but Shen An. Gu Yichen looks warm.


    Soft smile holding Shen An An''s hand to her an an''s eyes full of provocation, and Gu Yi Chen''s eyes have no oneself, only Shen An''s.


    Fang Qi wakes up from a nightmare, sits on the bed and sighs, "fortunately, it''s just a dream." She then found that she was already sweating with fright. After a simple bath, Fang Siqi goes to the kitchen to make breakfast and is ready to visit Gu Yichen''s class. Only when he sees his hanging heart can he put it down.


    On the other side, Gu Yichen wakes up and feels his head is fast.


    When it was about to explode, he opened his eyes and rubbed his head, only to find that he had a hand around his waist. He carefully looked at the messy clothes on the ground and the clothes on the bed. For a moment, his hangover sobered up more than half, he looked at the furnishings in the room, this is not his own home, maybe his movement is too big, sleeping Shen an opened vaguely.


    eye. She Jiao Chen way "with Chen you wake up." Gu Yichen frowned and asked, "an an, what''s the matter?" Shen an an lowers a head, hesitated but didn''t open a mouth, Gu Yi Chen wrinkly eyebrow gets up to pick up that already wrinkly on the ground.


    Can''t put on the shirt, three or two wear good clothes, he said coldly: "you quickly put on your clothes, I wait for you in the living room, I hope you.


    Can you tell me what''s going on Gu Yichen put on his clothes and closed the door by the way. He went to the living room, sat down and stood up, trying to return.


    I remember what happened last night, but I can''t remember at all. Shen An''an in the room puts on a casual dress and comes out. Gu Yichen sees that she doesn''t consciously turn away, and Shen An gives it to her.


    He poured a glass of water and sat down¡° What happened last night?


    Why am I in your house? "¡° I... "Shen An hesitated. After a long time, he seemed to have courage.

 Chapter 117

    Zhou Rui''s words let Gu Yichen himself don''t know how to say well, he was silent for a long time.


    When Zhou Rui saw that he didn''t speak, he asked, "Gu Yichen, don''t tell me what you did to Fang Siqi?"


    Gu Yichen impatiently roared: "don''t ask, I don''t know anything, I don''t remember anything, OK!"


    Zhou Rui was also shocked by his sudden roar. Although Gu Yichen he knew had a little personality, he had never seen him so angry for so many years except to see him being rude to the chairman. Gu Yichen may also be for a while.


    To his attitude is not very good, he whispered: "sorry, I am very confused, attitude is not very good, forgive me." Zhou Rui didn''t disturb him any more. After a long time, the driver asked, "where are we going, brother Zhou? The company or the family Before waiting for Zhou Rui to speak, Gu Yichen said, "let''s just stop by the side of the road. I don''t want to go home for the time being." driver.


    According to the order to find a place to stop, Zhou Rui said: "it''s OK here, you work first, I''ll drive him back later." So I saw off the driver. Zhou Rui asked in a low voice: "what happened to Yichen? You say it and we''ll work it out together..


    ¡±Gu Yichen took a look, so many years has been in his side or open mouth, he grabbed his hair, a face of sad way: "how to do Zhou Rui, how should I do?"¡° What happened? Did you go home with Shen An last night? So you spent the night at her house? " Zhou Rui asked Gu Yichen to nod, but he said in a low voice: "I drank too much yesterday, and I don''t remember what happened to me, but I wake up today.


    When I came here, I was sleeping with Shen An''an. Zhou Rui, do you think I''m a jerk? When I have Siqi, I touch An''an. "¡° What do you think I should do? I don''t know how to deal with Siqi and Shen An''an.


    I feel like an asshole. " Gu Yichen said and slapped himself. Zhou Ruizhi stopped him and asked, "enough. Now is not the time for you to blame yourself. What did Shen An say? Why did she take you away yesterday?" Under the interrogation of Zhou Rui, Gu Yichen repeated all the words Shen An said to himself. Zhou Rui thought for a long time and said, "I''m sorry.


    What do you think now? To leave Fang Siqi or Shen An? "¡° Leaving Fang Siqi? Zhou Rui, you know my feelings for her. I''m not playing with her. I seriously want to spend my life with her. Besides, Shen An and I have never started. You know I have no feelings for her. " Zhou Rui said in a low voice, "then tell Shen An.


    In that way, it''s as if nothing happened. "¡° But... "What else does Gu Yichen want to say?" but what? But, Gu Yichen, do you think you have a choice now? You choose Fang Siqi, but you don''t think so.


    I''m sorry, but the problem is that it''s an accident. You can''t say you gave up Fang Siqi because of this accident. "¡° Moreover, she was not a good thing before Shen An''an, if she was really so


    Simple, why does she take you home when you drink too much? Why doesn''t she refuse you when you are confused? "¡° Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen


    If you are indecisive at some time and make everyone feel bad in the end, you will continue to protect your Fang Siqi well according to what I said. Shen An doesn''t need to worry about it. " Zhou Rui''s words let me know.


    Gu Yichen was a little shaken, but he was still a little upset in his heart. At this time, Zhou Rui said: "by the way, Fang Siqi called me last night to find you. I heard that she meant that she was at home.


    I know what I''m looking for. If I couldn''t find you at that time, I said you were still filming. You''ll call back later. " In Gu Yichen tangled unceasingly, Fang Siqi''s telephone has called, she did not find him to the company, then is calling him¡° Hello, Siqi. What''s the matter? " Gu Yichen''s voice is slightly different.


    Xianfang Siqi said, "where are you, Yichen? Are you still filming? I''ve finished here. I''ll see you today Fang Siqi huantuo''s voice on the other end of the phone makes Gu Yichen''s heart feel worse¡° Hello, Yichen, are you listening? "¡° Oh, I''m listening. It''s like this. It was very late yesterday. I didn''t go home to have a rest,.


    It''s going to be in the car. Well, you go home first, and I''ll be home later. "


    Listen to Gu Yichen that tired voice, Fang Siqi some distressed way: "well, I first go back to wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yichen was silent for a long time. It took a long time for him to say, "Zhou Rui, let''s go.


    I''ll go back. " On the way back, Gu Yichen didn''t open his mouth. His face was full of sadness. Zhou Rui looked at him and said, "don''t have such an expression. After a while, the girl will see you. OK, don''t think so much. Listen to me." After a while, he went to Fang Siqi and listened to Gu Yichen.


    After talking on the phone, he felt that he must be very tired during this period of time. When he got home, he began to cook soup. Zhou Rui and Gu Yichen have just entered the door, but the soup on Fang Siqi''s side is better. She says with a smile: "come back, I just cook it.


    Come and have the soup. " Gu Yichen sees that the person that thinks about with a smile way: "thank you." Fang Siqi mumbled and looked at his thin face with a small mouth, and said: "you see what you''re doing, people are all thin. What I told you before is that you should pay attention to eating. Didn''t you listen to me?" Zhou Rui said with a smile: "as you know, this guy completely forgot to eat and sleep when he was working, so he didn''t eat and sleep during this period of time.


    Take a rest, and you should teach him well. "¡° You mean, as an agent, you should take care of his daily life. You see you''ve taken care of him thin. I dare to give him to you in the future. " Fang Siqi jokingly said to Zhou Rui, "OK, it''s my classic.


    Ji Ren is not good. I''ll carry the pot. Now my agent has given you the arduous task. You can take charge of the white fat he raised. " Zhou Rui laughs and Fang Siqi laughs. Fang Siqi holds Soup for the two of them. Seeing Gu Yichen laughs, Zhou Rui relaxes a lot. He says, "there are still things left to deal with in our company.


    Well, you two can have a good drink of your thick soup with their sweetness. " After that, Zhou Rui walked out the door, "Hey, Zhou Rui, you can drink some before you go." Fang Siqi yelled, "no, I see you two are tired.


    I''m full of strength. You''d better enjoy the world.


    I won''t eat dog food here. " When Zhou Rui finished, Fang Siqi said with a smile, "Zhou Rui is really like a living treasure." Gu Yichen looked at her silently, Fang Siqi looked at him and said with a smile: "Why are you staring at me, so I have flowers on my face?" Gu Yichen said with a smile: "you don''t have it on your face.


    Flowers, but I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel like I can''t see enough. " Fang Siqi chuckled: "although the cast is thin, but the mouth is still so smooth, or so able to speak.".


    Gu Yichen hugged her "to my fiancee, that must coax well, right."¡° I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you miss me? " Gu Yichen asked. Fang Siqi shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t miss you. I''m so busy every day that I don''t have time to miss you." Gu Yichen feigned anger.


    Tickle her. Fang Siqi giggled, happy not, so long time did not see him, to tell the truth, he really a little miss him. Gu Yichen forces her to one side of the corner, so the wall Dong looks at her, Fang Siqi is an abnormal tiptoe kiss up, she is very happy.


    Don''t take the initiative like this. It''s just that I haven''t seen him in this period of time. I just made my inner thoughts. Gu Yichen at the moment completely forgot the thing that worries just now, full brain all has this wench in front only. He affectionately hugs and kisses her, holds her, Fang Siqi also quite matches.


    Close her around his neck, almost the whole person is hanging on him. Gu Yichen will hold her up, he gently put her on the bed, looking at his heart girl, he can''t resist the bow again.


    I''ve been kissing for the first time. Even so, Gu Yichen is still in time, so far. Although can feel the change of his body, Gu Yichen doesn''t want to want this wench like this. He got up and lay aside, panting.


    Gas, Fang Siqi was ready for everything, but Gu Yichen did not continue, he quietly lying in his side. Fang Siqi can feel it.


    He just changed his body, just don''t understand why he stopped suddenly. Is it for yourself? He was worried that she didn''t want to, so he chose to restrain himself? Think of this Fang Siqi to turn round, two hands ring again the neck of Gu Yichen, she is kissing Gu Yichen with her that green astringent kiss.


    Gu Yichen low voice way: "wench, do you know you this is to make a fire, you again such words I can not be polite." Fang Siqi could tell from his voice that he was very restrained. A man restrained himself at this time, which showed that he really loved himself, so he chose Ke.


    Control yourself, not hurt her. Now that she has met such a good man, and he is the one she loves, how about giving herself to him? Fang Siqi is ready to stay with him all her life.


    I don''t care about the so-called reserve. Fang Siqi said with a smile: "who wants you to be polite." Her funny look and provocative words, Gu Yichen bullied her body to kiss the chattering lips. The night was long, the moonlight outside the window reflected on the windowsill, like the bright moon.


    Is shy like also quietly hiding behind the clouds. The spring night, Fang Siqi tossed tired to sleep, Gu Yichen leaned on the bedside, through the window of the moon looking at the sleeping girl, she seems to dream of something happy, mouth up with a smile. Look at her.


    Appearance, Gu Yichen heart of guilt more deep the next few days.


    Li Gu Yichen pushes all the itineraries away. In those days, he and Fang Siqi are tired of staying at home. Fortunately, Fang Siqi''s play has been finished, and there is nothing wrong with it. Three days later, Jiang Dao calls Fang Siqi and asks about her consideration. Fang Siqi agrees after careful consideration.


    Down, early in the morning, she will go to the company with Jiang Dao to sign a contract, she prepared breakfast for Gu Yichen and went out. She didn''t have it.


    After telling Gu Yichen that he is ready to make a decision, tell him to give him a surprise. The contract with Jiang Dao is very smooth. In this way, Fang Siqi officially becomes a member of the performing arts industry and an artist of Gu Yichen''s same company. At first, I thought about it because I wanted to rely on Gu Yi.


    Chen is a little closer. If she signs a contract with another company, it will have a bright future, but after all, there will always be competition among different companies these days, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Dao is one of the shareholders of Tianchen entertainment. When hearing this news, Fang Siqi made up her mind to sign the contract, because.


    In this way, she can not only pursue her dream, but also have the best of both worlds with Gu Yichen. After signing the contract, Jiang Dao wanted to keep the girl for a meal. Seeing that she was absent-minded after signing the contract, he said with a smile.


    "Girl, are you in a hurry to see someone?" Fang Siqi bowed his head awkwardly, and Jiang Dao said with a smile: "OK, the contract has been signed here. There''s nothing to do. If you''re busy, you can be busy. Let''s go to the end of the movie.


    It''s going to be on soon. I''ll announce that you''re an artist under Tianchen. "¡° Thank you, Mr. Jiang. Then I''ll go first. " Fang Siqi felt that the director in front of him was just like a father, though severe,.


    But they are very concerned about small artists like them. There are not many directors in this circle, and there are not many people with professional ethics.


    So she had a lot of respect for him. After coming out of the company, Fang Siqi was in a good mood. As a result, she met Shen An''an downstairs and wanted to go around.


    Fang Siqi, who walks along the road, is unfortunately stopped by Shen An''an¡° Oh, Siqi, wait a minute. " Fang Siqi didn''t want to talk to her, but when she thought about getting along with her in a company, she turned around and asked, "is there anything wrong?"¡° Oh, there''s nothing wrong. That day, at the shaqing banquet of our play, Yi Chen drank too much. I think he got drunk and took him home. Is he OK after he came home? " Shen An.


    An seems to be asking Gu Yichen, but in Fang Siqi''s opinion, she is more like showing off that Gu Yichen followed her home that day. Hear this Fang Siqi''s brow tightly wrinkly, Shen an an see her facial expression then know oneself of.


    When the goal was achieved, she said with a false smile: "that Siqi, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do with it. That day, he drank too much and we are like this.


    I can''t take him to the hotel, so... "Shen An''an''s explanation seems to be that the more she describes it, the darker it gets. Looking at her innocent expression, Fang Siqi then says with a generous smile:" Oh, you said that day''s thing, it''s OK, so I''ll take it.


    Chen came back and said with me¡° Hey, you see, this person drinks too much, it''s easy to recognize the wrong person. That day, Yi Chen came back and said that he regarded you as me, so he went back with you, so you don''t have to explain to me, I''m sorry.


    The affection between with Chen is very good, this kind of small thing happening is very normal, have nothing of I also don''t care¡° Besides, in order to make me happy these days.


    He has been with me at home for several days. You say that he has tried so hard to coax me. If I get angry again, it''s not too mean. "¡° Ann, you can rest assured that he and I will not quarrel over such a small matter,.


    Besides, as my fiancee, it''s easy to misunderstand the entertainment industry. Naturally, I don''t care about trivial things like those little girls. As long as Gu Yichen loves me in his heart, I love him too. Don''t you think so? " Fang Siqi calmly returns to Shen An''an, although it is just a seemingly generous reply, but he has a heart.


    It''s normal for a man to meet some wild flowers outside, but what he likes in his heart is home.


    That''s all right. Her short words not only humiliated Shen An''an, but also showed her love in front of her. Looking at Shen An''an''s angry face, Fang Siqi said with a smile: "what''s the matter, An''an, do you think my statement is wrong?" Fang Siqi deliberately asks Shen.


    An''an, Shen''an is so angry that she can''t steal the rice. Originally, she wanted to be angry with Fang Siqi, but she was defeated by the girl. Just now she doesn''t know what Gu Yichen is there.


    Well, if you rashly say that you are sleeping with him, I''m afraid nothing will fall in the end. If Gu Yichen and Fang Siqi say that this smelly girl really doesn''t care about this matter,


    That oneself is not to spend the thought to do this bureau in vain, think of this Shen An An to suppress the fire in the heart to smile a way: "don''t I see you feelings so good, I am at ease."¡° Well, yes, we have a good relationship now. That guy always treats me like a child. I don''t want to get up in the morning and still have to feed me. You don''t know how clingy he is. I almost doubt it


    Is he Gu Yichen? Isn''t he a male god? It''s not as cold as the outside world says. It''s just like a child. " Fang Siqi happily shows her love and wishes to open her and Gu Yichen together


    All the things in my heart seem to be shared with Shen An''an. Shen an an looks at the happy Fang Siqi in front of her, and she is even more unhappy. She knows that Fang Siqi deliberately shows her love in front of her, but she is not happy.


    What can I do now? I can only bear it. Shen An said with a smile: "that Siqi, I have another shooting on my side for a while. I think it''s almost time. I may have to go up first, and you can talk about it later.


    Let me hear it. " Fang Siqi said with a smile in her heart: "I can''t bear it. It''s too much for you to fight with me."


    In the heart thinks so, but the Kung Fu on the surface still wants to do, Fang Siqi says with a smile: "that since you want to be busy, you go to be busy, I almost want to go back, otherwise I should be worried that Yi Chen can''t find me for a while." Fang Siqi said with a smile and turned to leave, leaving the gas in place.


    Shen An''an, looking at her back, said: "Fang Siqi, you wait for me, one day I will make you want to laugh." Then he stepped on hentiangao and walked towards the company. On the other hand.


    Fang Siqi on one side is in a good mood after she gets angry with Shen An. In fact, at the beginning, Shen An said that when Gu Yichen drank too much and was taken home by her, she really wanted to be angry, but later she thought about when Shen An was.


    Wait for so care about oneself and Gu Yi Chen don''t get along with. She also went to explain it to herself. After careful consideration, she was not so kind-hearted. Finally, Fang Siqi came to the conclusion that Shen An''an came to talk about it in front of her on purpose. She hoped that she could communicate with her through it.


    Gu Yichen quarrels. Hum, it seems that she is going to do the same thing again. She really has no spirit of innovation. Does Shen An''an think she is still that silly girl she played with? She cheated herself again and again.


    Once, I believe her again and again. At last, I hurt Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen forgives her because she is a friend growing up together, but Fang Siqi can''t. She used to think that if people didn''t offend me and I didn''t, even if they did.


    It''s not the same now. Shen an an challenges her bottom line again and again. Fang Siqi is not a soft persimmon, so she has to fight back


    It''s funny to think of Shen An''s angry appearance just now.


    I''m really happy today. After signing the contract successfully, I''m in a good mood. Think of this Fang Siqi out of the phone ready to talk to Gu Yichen about the happy things he met today.


    She is ready to well in front of Gu Yichen Bang se for a while, say oneself to make Shen An An''s face black matter. The phone is still ringing, Chinese think Qi suddenly thought of, oneself such a go and Gu Yichen say that it is not in the heart of Shen An''an, at that time Gu Yichen still really think oneself is that kind of stingy woman, that will not affect oneself and his feeling.


    Love. Shen An''an said that this thing is to annoy herself, but it should be true that Gu Yichen drank too much. That day, he still remembered Gu Yichen''s spirit of wine when he came back, but Gu Yichen didn''t say that he spent the night in Shen An''an''s house when he came back that day. It must be that one.


    We don''t want to tell ourselves that we are worried that we will think too much. Since Gu Yichen doesn''t mention it, why do we mention it? If Gu Yichen and she are separated, Shen An''an will be proud.


    Think about it or forget it, just think you don''t know. Anyway, today, Shen An''an was also very angry, and her arrogance was destroyed. Fang Siqi was amused when she thought of her face that she was angry but still had to hold when she heard that she was with Gu Yichen. Connect.


    It''s too late¡° Hello, Siqi. Siqi? Why don''t you talk? " Fang Siqi was called by Gu Yichen, which reflected from her own thoughts. She said with a smile: "ah? I just lost my mind¡° Well, where are you going to be?.


    Why didn''t I see you in the early morning? " Gu Yichen asked with concern, "Oh, I''m outside now. I''ll go back soon."¡° What are you doing out there so early? Don''t tell me when you go out. "¡° Oh, I''m not.


    There''s something wrong with coming out. Besides, I can''t bear to wake you up because you sleep so soundly. "¡° Listen to your voice, it seems that you are quite happy after going out. Tell me where you have gone? Tell who you see. " Gu Yichen asked jealously, "tut Tut, I can smell a sour smell through my mobile phone. Gu Yichen, it''s too easy to turn over the vinegar jar.


    I''m just going out. You''re like an agent. "¡° No, my own fiancee. I have to make sure that she doesn''t go out to have sex all the time. " Fang Siqi chuckled, "look what you said,.


    I''m the kind of person who flirts with others. I''ve put all my heart into you. How can I spare time to see others? " Gu Yichen is said by her.


    With a smile, Fang Siqi said happily: "however, when I go out today, I really encounter happy things. I think that my mood will be much smoother this day."


    "What happy thing happened?" Gu Yichen asks a way¡°


    Hey hey, keep it a secret for the time being. I''ll talk to you later when I get home. I promise you''ll listen.

 Chapter 118

    "There are people waiting for you wherever you can go. You can easily get the money that ordinary people have been fighting for all their lives. But you really know how hard it is when you do it yourself. Now I''m experiencing it personally. It''s not easy."


    "That you are so busy now, Gu Yichen, how are you two?" Fang Siqi sighed: "don''t mention it, I''m busy at this time, and he''s also busy. We don''t even have the chance to sit down and chat. We thought we could get closer. Who knows."


    "You, don''t have so much pressure. When something should be rejected, you should also refuse it. The work is appropriate. The relationship between you and Gu Yichen should be maintained. Don''t forget, there''s Shen An who''s always eyeing you."


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. Although we don''t contact each other, I''m not in touch with him.


    The relationship between us is very good. Shen An can''t destroy the deep emotional foundation between us. " Fang Siqi said happily, "Siqi


    It''s not that I''m worried. Although Gu Yichen says that he loves you very much, he has no feelings for Shen An, but the power of public opinion is too great. You see how much we''ve fried Shen An and Gu Yichen recently. "¡° What, have a tryst, have dinner, stay at the girls'' home.


    All kinds of news have come out. I''m just worried that you silly girl have no heart. Shen An will take the opportunity to enter. Although I believe in Gu Yichen''s character, who can say that he will be so sincere


    ¡±Lin Han said earnestly, "have they had any gossip recently? I''ve been so busy that I don''t have time to watch the news, but.


    What kind of tryst are you talking about? This is when they were filming a play for dinner. I know this. I don''t have it. What else is staying at home? It''s nothing. "¡° Han Han, you can rest assured, Gu Yichen is what kind of person, I am very clear, is the kind of casual outside


    We''ve both discussed, and we''re going to have a public relationship and get married. Do you think I need to be jealous about these things one by one? " Lin Han was surprised and said, "what? You said you two were going to have a public love affair.


    Love married? My Tianfang Siqi, you''re too fast. I''m worried about you when I see these frivolous news. Together with you, you''ve already done this.


    It''s a small calculation. Fang Siqi, you are becoming more and more unkind now. I''ll tell you that. "¡° Oh, I didn''t have time to talk to you, but you just came up and said it. Besides, this matter hasn''t been determined, and I''m not in a hurry to say it. "¡° I don''t care. That''s it.


    Since you let me know today, I''ll make an appointment first. When you get married, I don''t care. I want to be your bridesmaid. We''ve been sisters for so many years. I have to accompany you when you get married. " Lin Han said with a smile, "OK, whatever you say is OK." Fang Siqi smiles happily. At this time, there is a knock outside the door. Fang Siqi says with a smile: "well, Han Han, I don''t want to talk with you. Someone knocks on the door. I''ll come back to you when I''m free next time." That''s it.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Siqi get up to open the door, is Gu Yichen, see his appearance a little tired. Fang Siqi stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you come from? So tired?"¡° I''ve just finished the night play. " Gu Yichen is a little tired and says, "it''s so late after shooting the night play, you know.


    Why are you still here? Don''t you have a press conference tomorrow morning? Why don''t you go back and have a good rest? "Fang Siqi said with concern.


    I miss you all of a sudden. I think you are busy during this time. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I ran here. "¡° You are like a child.


    What comes to mind is what comes to mind. " Fang Si scolded her, "come here and let me hold you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gu Yichen said with a gentle face.


    Take Fang Siqi into your arms. He looks at her is about to kiss up, Fang Siqi face glanced to one side, Gu Yichen childish smile way: "I want to kiss." Fang Siqi covered his lips and pretended to be unhappy.


    Said: "no, I am angry with you today do not kiss" said also snorted. Gu Yichen looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Who provoked our family treasure.


    Tell me. I''ll help you with him. " Fang Siqi looked at him and said, "Nuo is him." Finish saying to point to the Gu Yi Chen in front of "me? How did I provoke you? Your majesty, please make it clear. " Gu Yichen.


    Funny said, Fang Siqi forced to smile and said: "you do not know what mistakes you have made, then you will be more guilty." Gu Yichen hugged her and said with a smile: "I''ve been very good recently. I''m busy filming every day.


    Weiyi is either thinking about you or thinking about you in his spare time. How can he have time to make mistakes? " Gu Yichen''s sweet words coax Fang Siqi¡° Hum, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I''ll settle it with you. "¡° I can see that you and Shen have been uploaded on the Internet recently.


    There are rumors about An''an''s affairs, such as eating together and staying up late at night. People are saying that you and Shen''an have established a relationship with each other, even further. Everyone says that you are born one.


    What about the golden girl. " Fang Siqi finish also jealous Du mouth, Gu Yichen after listening to her words stunned, he also recently paid attention to the news of these, these lace news even with a few pictures, he is still struggling how to explain this matter with Fang Siqi. I didn''t expect her to see it.


    Arrived, in the face of her questioning, Gu Yichen didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He could say clearly about the meal, but what happened in Shen An''s house that day? How to say it? Gu Yichen frowned and nervously explained: "I can explain Siqi. Listen to me..." Fang Siqi secretly took a look at Gu Yichen and looked at her.


    He was so nervous that he couldn''t help laughing for a moment and said, "ha ha, look at you. Are you so nervous? I''m teasing you. Look at you. Ha ha ha." Fang Siqi couldn''t stand up straight with a smile.


    Chen whispered: "tease me to play?" Fang Siqi said with a smile: "yes, I''m kidding you. I''ve seen rumors on the Internet for a long time. Don''t worry. I''m not one of those gossipers. I won''t believe those things. In fact, I''ve seen your photos for a long time." Gu Yichen frowned and asked.


    Have you seen it for a long time? Where did you see that? "¡° Just before you and Shen An''s youth killing banquet, her agent sister Liu showed me. It seems that you were followed by paparazzi before dinner. She bought it from paparazzi. She reminded me that time and asked me to take this with you in the future.


    Stars don''t have anything to do with Shen An, her family. "¡° What''s more, the photo of staying overnight. Shen An used it when he signed the contract.


    I''m going to be angry with you. I know that you just drank too much that day. I just talked with Lin Han and wanted to tease you. I didn''t expect that you were really fooled. "¡° Look how nervous you were, aren''t you.


    Think I''m really angry and jealous? " Fang Siqi said with a smile that Gu Yichen was stunned. "Yes, I thought you really believed in these eight trigrams. Fang Siqi slept sweetly in the night, but Gu Yichen couldn''t sleep. Fang Siqi''s jokes at night still lingered in her mind, she said


    My trust makes my heart more painful. He didn''t know what kind of attitude to face the girl. The busy time made him forget all the previous things. But today, he thought again about what he had done to Fang Siqi. the second day.


    When Fang Siqi wakes up, Gu Yichen has left. She turns over and is about to hold him, but she pours on him. She opens her sleepy eyes and looks around, but she never finds Gu Yichen. Stretch a stretch to get up, but found a note left on the table, into a look is Gu


    It''s left by Chen¡° Girl, I still have a press conference today. I can''t have breakfast with you. I don''t think you are sleeping well, so I don''t disturb you. Just have a good rest. Love your Gu Yichen. " Fang Siqi finished reading the note.


    On the face foreign overflow happy smile, after simple familiar change clothes, then also go out, may be because just meet with Gu Yichen''s reason, her mood is good not. Since she became famous, her itinerary is one after another. She always has to go to the next station after this station is busy. She just used to work.


    I feel very tired after a long time, but I am very excited today¡° Sister, what happy things have happened to you today? I think you''ve been happy all day "I look very open," the assistant asked.


    Do you have a heart? "¡° Yes, you''ve been laughing all day. Must be something good happened to you? Say it and share it with me. It makes me happy, too. " Little assistant gossip way "go, go, go, how so.".


    Gossip, are you busy? "¡° Yes, I''ve finished my work. Today, your work is almost done. I''d like to join you in the evening


    We''ll have a party. " The assistant said, "party? What party? Why didn''t I hear that before? " Fang Siqi was at a loss. "The 20th anniversary of our Tianchen entertainment, the artists of our company will


    Yes. I mentioned it to you before. Don''t you remember? " Fang Siqi said with a smile: "Oh, maybe I''m too busy to pay attention recently, isn''t it at night?"¡° Well, yes, you can have a rest now. We''ll be late


    Dress up and change the dress. " Fang Siqi rubbed his temples and went to many places today. He went to bed very late last night. Now he really has some.


    I''m tired¡° Then I''ll have a rest. Just call me when it''s time. " Fang Siqi told him to go to the RV and lie down half asleep. At the same time, Gu Yichen was recently arranged to partner with Shen an an in a variety show.


    Well, it''s over, and reporters are running to film and interview¡° Hello, Mr. Gu Yichen. This has been your cooperation with Miss Shen for many times. I don''t know what you think.


    What about Miss Deshen? " The reporter asked Gu Yichen''s official reply: "Miss Shen An and I are artists of the same period. We have cooperation in many places. She is a dedicated actress."¡° What about your cooperation with Mr. Gu Yichen, Miss Shen? And do you know if there is any cooperation between the two? "¡° Just like what Yi Chen said just now, we have been together.


    We have cooperated for many times, and we have a tacit understanding of each other. He has helped me a lot in all aspects. It''s not clear whether we have cooperated or not, but I''m still looking forward to cooperating with him again. " Shen an an gently smiles, "Miss Shen, please tell me about Gu Yichen.


    Is Mr. Wang in contact with you? Before the Internet revealed you and his dinner photos, I would like to ask you were dating at that time The reporter pointed out the problem. Calm Gu Yichen listens to this problem face or Leng.


    After a while, Shen An said with a calm smile: "I have been with Yichen for a long time


    It''s a good relationship. Besides, it seems normal for us to eat together in the same company. Please don''t speculate. "¡° Mr. Gu Yichen, it''s revealed on the Internet that you used to stay overnight at Miss Shen An''an''s home. You have already established your friends and girlfriends


    Has the relationship reached the point of cohabitation? "¡° Mr. Gu, many fans on the internet think that you and Ms. Shen An are very good friends. They are known as the perfect couple. What''s your opinion on this The reporters'' questions are more and more sharp, and they are all asking the latest questions on the Internet.


    I thought that if we didn''t answer the scandal, we would gradually fade it. But I never thought that someone would ask about it on such an occasion. Gu Yichen''s whole head is muddled, Shen An''an comes forward to rescue a encirclement way: "not good.


    I don''t think today has anything to do with our press conference. I hope you don''t pay too much attention to those rumors on the Internet and focus on our works. "¡° As for the rumors on the Internet, our studio will give you an answer. " Shen An solved this problem calmly. After the press conference, Shen An and Gu Yichen were backstage. Shen An asked: are you still there.


    How are you Her hand just touched Gu Yichen''s hand, Gu Yichen immediately drew the hand back. Shen An An''s face changed, but finally recovered, Gu Yichen distant said: "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Shen An''an looked at the man who was alienated from him and said: "Gu Yichen, do you have to treat me like this? I don''t know.


    Do we have to get along with each other in such an indifferent way? " Gu Yichen was silent for a moment and said, "Shen An An, I don''t know what to do.


    The way to face you, that day I drink too much, I do not know what to do, you know, I love Fang Siqi, I can not be sorry for her, and for you I can only say sorry¡° Enough! Gu Yichen, I didn''t say that I want you to be responsible for that day''s affairs. I want to say that.


    It''s not what happened that day. From beginning to end, I''ve never thought of using what happened that day to embarrass you. As I said, we are all adults.


    Just think it''s nothing. "¡° But why! Why do you treat me in such a cruel way? I have made enough concessions. Why do you still treat me like this? I know you love Fang Siqi. I don''t expect you to love me, and I don''t expect you to have my place in your heart. "¡° I don''t want much, even if it''s your usual one.


    Smile, a simple greeting, why do you even want to deprive me of such a little extravagance, do you know you are so cruel! " Shen An Xie Si Di Li of say, Gu Yi Chen feel oneself whole person is about to explode.


    All the things gathered together, the reporter''s aggressive? Shen An An''s grievance is sad, and his other party Siqi''s guilt is hard to be, he just wants to escape here. Gu Yichen got up and said coldly that he was sorry


    To leave, Shen An comes forward and holds his hand, but Gu Yichen still breaks away.


    Shen An, a person to stay in place crying pear with rain, but no one loves her at the moment. She sat down on the floor in confusion, crying.


    With a sudden smile, the tears on her face and the smile make people feel that there is an indescribable taste. She sneered: "Gu Yichen, I''m sincere to you, but you don''t care. I thought I would leave a place in your heart, but I didn''t think your heart had been given to her."¡° that ''s ok.


    Since you don''t care about my heartache, why should I care about you so much? Instead of watching you and Fang Siqi be happy together, it''s better for me to destroy it myself. Anyway, I can''t get it, so it''s not easy for everyone. " After laughing, Shen An stood up alone.


    Wipe off the tears on the face, completely did not have just that pair of fragile appearance, and run out of Gu Yichen whole person all don''t know how to do well. He was very confused. On the one hand, he felt sorry for Shen An, on the other hand.


    But he really loves Fang Siqi. He feels that his whole life is suffering, which makes him feel physically and mentally exhausted. After just a few minutes.


    Suddenly, an idea sprouted in his mind, that is to propose to Fang Siqi and announce to the whole world that he and Fang Siqi will be together. Only in this way can he get rid of the trouble of pairing with Shen An, and only in this way can Fang Siqi always be by his side. He knows this is unfair to Shen An. But at the moment, he didn''t care.


    What''s fair or not? He just doesn''t want to lose the person he loves. Thinking of this, he calls Zhou Rui and asks him to be ready to use it.


    It''s something you can''t buy. In the early stage of the party, Fang Siqi was woken up by her assistant in a daze, and the whole person was pulled to make up and change clothes. After a whole process, she completely woke up.


    After finishing all the procedures, the makeup artist goes out. Fang Siqi is alone backstage, looking at herself in the mirror, and suddenly feels a little strange. Their usual makeup is simple, before ordinary.


    It was only after this burst of popularity that she really realized what it means to be a person depends on clothes. Sure enough, this dress is different. She is carrying skirt to put in front of make-up mirror to fiddle with carefully looking at oneself in the mirror, think of to be able to appear in front of Gu Yichen with such amazing appearance for a while, she thinks very much to expect. Right here.


    When Shen An came in from the outside wearing a red dress, her makeup is still very delicate, red lips with her white face, the red dress and her enchanting figure set off her beautiful and moving. Shen An looked at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you were normal.


    It''s so plain. Today''s dress is quite experienced. " Fang Siqi smiles, "are you praising me? Thank you for your praise. You are not bad today¡° I heard that today Gu Yichen will propose to you at this dinner party and announce to the world that you are the one he loves,.


    I don''t think you know yet. " Shen An said indifferently. When Fang Siqi heard the news she said, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes. She said with a smile, "I really don''t know the news. Thank you for telling me the news." Shen An''an suddenly changed her face. She looked at Fang Siqi with hatred and said, "Fang Siqi, do you have to be in front of me? Is this really hypocritical? Are you proud? Proud of Gu Yichen.


    You are the only one in my heart. Is he going to announce to the world that you are the woman he loves? " Seeing Shen An''an''s expression of hatred, Fang said.


    Siqi was too lazy to pretend to be hypocritical. She said with a smile, "yes, you think I''m hypocritical.


    Hypocrisy, I also think you are hypocritical. You don''t want to get along with me, but you still have to pretend to be kind? " Fang Siqi''s words are all about showing off her good relationship with Gu Yichen, while she is Shen An.


    Ann is an insignificant person in their world. Shen An''s teeth were clenched in anger, and then she seemed to think of something. She suddenly laughed, and she laughed.


    Let agent Liu Jie out, the whole backstage dressing room on her and Fang Siqi two people. Fang Siqi looked at her defensively and said, "Shen An, what are you doing?" Shen An disdained smile, "you don''t have to worry, don''t worry.


    I''m not that stupid. It''s not good for me to do anything to you in this place. Besides, I''m not going to do anything to you. "¡° What are you doing? "¡° I''m not going to do anything. I just want to show you something.


    I just want you to know that Fang Siqi doesn''t belong to you alone! " Shen An said with a smile that Fang Siqi could hear the one in her mouth. He was referring to Gu Yichen. Fang Siqi disdained to say: "I''m very busy, and I don''t have time and money.


    What are you looking at here, Miss Shen An? Please leave¡° Hum, no time to watch? I think you''ll have time for this and see it. " Shen An said that she lost the photo in her mobile phone. That''s one by one.


    The man holds the picture of the woman kissing. From the perspective of the picture, we can see that the woman is Shen An. Her face is intoxicated, and Fang Siqi frowns.


    The head didn''t understand why she would show herself such private photos¡° Shen An, I''m not interested in your private affairs at all. What do you mean by that? Have you found a better man in showbiz? " Fang Siqi''s tone is full of disgust. Shen An didn''t care what she said at all. On the contrary, she said with a faint smile: "then you have a close look at this man who is passionate with me.


    I''m sure you''ll be interested in who people are Fang Siqi looked at her smile. Her mind was full of doubts. She picked up her mobile phone and continued to look at the picture. I don''t know why she felt that the figure was inexplicably familiar. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Seeing her look, Shen An said with a smile, "how do you think this man''s figure is very familiar?" It flashed in Fang Siqi''s mind.


    After a terrible thought, Shen An An said with a smile: "what? Do you think it''s him, right? That''s Gu Yichen. That''s the one you love. That''s him and I are in bed. Fang Siqi, do you know? He said he loved me that day. He was very gentle to me. It''s extremely protective.


    You don''t think so. "¡° Fang Siqi, can''t you believe this? Or do you think it must be Shen an an I made a fake? Hum, I knew you would think so. It doesn''t matter. It happens that our living room is monitored. Unfortunately, the segment we started in the living room that day was captured by monitoring. " Shen an an smiles happily.


    Find the video in the mobile phone and play it to Fang Siqi. Fang Siqi does not give up watching the video. From Shen An taking Gu Yichen into the door to Gu Yichen kissing her, she always sees Gu Yichen taking off her clothes and seeing her.


    This Fang Siqi really can''t go on. Gu Yichen in the video is so active, after watching Fang Siqi, the whole person is not good, her brain is blank, she doesn''t know what to do. At first it was just a day.


    A figure, she can still deceive herself, saying that this is just a figure, not Gu Yichen, but now? Shen an even made such a video. Can it be fake?

 Chapter 119

    I just hope you can help me. I want this child to come to this world safely. I know you hate me, but the child is innocent. "


    Shen An''an''s words are like knives, which plunge into Fang Siqi''s heart one by one. On the one hand, she is the one she loves, on the other hand, she is the one she hates. She loves Gu Yichen and hates Shen An, but at this time, she has some sympathy for Shen An''an.


    Shen an an so humble, she said so much, just ask yourself not to agree to Gu Yichen''s proposal, just to let Gu Yichen cover for her.


    I just don''t want the public to pay attention to her. It''s her nature as a mother to protect her children. She said so much, Fang Siqi''s kind heart also began to shake up, but her heart.


    Or resentment, she can''t tell how she feels now. After seeing Gu Yichen and her Shen An''an''s video by herself, her whole life.


    People are confused. The man they love has gone to bed with other women, and after going to bed, they are so calm and comfortable with themselves. She now suddenly feel Gu Yichen is so strange, that is still the man that she has been deeply in love with? He''s been cheating for so long.


    yourself? Fang Siqi is immersed in her own thoughts. Shen An''s words are completely unheard of. After a while, Liu Jie, Shen An''s agent, knocks on the door and asks Shen An to mend her makeup. It''s about to start. Shen.


    Ann put away her weak appearance and wiped the tears on her face. Siqi said, "I''m sorry to let you see such a scene today. I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry, but as a mother, I want to protect my child''s heart. I hope you can understand Then she went out. Fang Siqi is the only one left in the dressing room. She feels that her whole world has collapsed at the moment.


    Shen an an tells her that when Gu Yichen plans to propose in public and announce her love today, her inner joy is hard to express.


    Just after knowing what happened to Gu Yichen and Shen An''an, Fang Siqi was alone in tears, which made people feel pity. At this time, Zhou Rui ran from the front.


    "Hey, Siqi, you''re going to be ready for a while. Dress up a little prettier and go on stage." He said happily. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fang Siqi crying. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    "I''m ok. I just feel like I''m in a trance. By the way, why do you want me to dress up?" Fang Siqi farfetched smile "Oh, I don''t think you will be on stage later, the first time such a big party want to make you beautiful."


    Zhou Rui made up his reasons. Fang Siqi stares at him and says, "I heard that you are planning to propose to me today for Yichen?"¡°


    Well, yes Zhou Rui didn''t care at all. As soon as he said it, he wanted to give himself a big mouth and explained quickly: "ah? I beg your pardon? What proposal? Why don''t I know? "¡° Zhou Rui. You don''t have to hide me. I already know about it, and I have something to discuss with you. "


    "How can you know? Who can surprise you when you know with such a big mouth?" Zhou Rui complained, "OK, don''t worry about who let me know. You sit down and I''ll tell you something."¡° What''s the matter? "


    "Zhou Rui, I hope you can stop Gu Yichen''s proposal today." Fang Siqi was silent for a long time and said, "ah, stop? Why? You and Yichen are not very good. In the past, you were not famous. He was worried that making you exposed would cause you trouble. Now you are also a little famous. At this time, it is announced that although people will say something at the beginning, they will gradually accept it later. "


    Zhou Rui is puzzled by Siqi''s way of doing things. "I''ve thought about this for a long time. In fact, at the beginning, I also thought about announcing our love so that we can fall in love as big as others, but I still can''t think about it a lot."


    "Why not? I don''t understand why you should hesitate when he has done his duty. "


    Fang Siqi sighed and said: "there are some things about Zhou Rui that I may not know. I don''t want to propose today, and I don''t want to embarrass Gu Yichen in front of so many people. I hope you can understand me and help me.


    I''ll stop Gu Yichen. " Fang Siqi''s words just made Zhou Rui more depressed. "It''s not Fang Siqi. What do you mean? What is not clear? You didn''t know your mind or Gu Yichen''s.


    My heart, when is it? You are still here¡° Sister Siqi, get ready quickly. It''s going to start outside soon. " Fang.


    Siqi''s assistant interrupted their conversation at the right time. Fang Siqi took a look at Zhou Rui. "I think I still have something to talk about with Gu Yichen in person, so please stop his arrangement today, please." With that, Fang Siqi left with a cold face. Zhou Rui is puzzled in the dressing room. He doesn''t know why Fang Siqi just looked like that. He always thinks that she is very strange. There is a feeling that Zhou Rui is entangled.


    Whether or not to stop Gu Yichen''s plan according to what she said. But thinking of Fang Siqi''s serious face, Zhou Rui decided to do what Fang Siqi said. He found Gu Yichen, who was obviously nervous at this time. Gu Yichen asked: "how, did you go to see Siqi? Is she here today? "¡° Yi Chen just told me.


    Go to find Fang Siqi. She says she has something to tell you. " It took Zhou Rui a long time to say, "what''s the matter? What did she say?" Gu Yichen asked with a smile on his face. Zhou Rui was silent and tangled for a while. He said: "she knows what you are going to propose. She said..." "what did she say? You''re the one.


    Why don''t you talk about it for a long time? You''re trying to catch my appetite Gu Yichen is nervous.


    She said, "she told you not to propose, and she asked me to stop you." Zhou Rui finished all at once. The smile on Gu Yichen''s face froze immediately,.


    "Why did she say that?" he said? Didn''t she say she wanted to stand with me one day? She''s not saying she wants to be aboveboard.


    Do you know our relationship? Why don''t you ask me to propose now? Zhou Rui is joking, isn''t she? "¡° With Chen I don''t know that wench why do so, but from her facial expression I can see that wench affirmation is to suppress a matter, I see you still according to what she says so, today.


    Let''s not propose. "¡° No, I''m ready. I have to tell everyone today that Gu Yichen likes Fang Siqi, and Fang Siqi is my girlfriend. " Gu Yichen firmly said, "how can you be so stubborn? The girl''s meaning is very clear. If you propose now, she will refuse you." Zhou Rui dissuades "no, even if she refuses, I must do it." Gu Yichen''s words haven''t finished. The door is opened with a bang.


    Ji Yunfeng came in from the outside and said angrily: "Gu Yichen, you are really mischievous. I tell you, don''t think you are mischievous at ordinary times. I don''t care about you, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, today I can''t ask you to propose.


    Gu Yichen saw that he didn''t want to see someone and said, "it''s none of your business who I propose to. What qualifications do you have to take care of my business?"¡° I''m your father. Why can''t I manage you? "¡° Hum, Dad! Ji Yun.


    Feng, I tell you, everyone is qualified to say these two words, just you Ji Yunfeng is not qualified to say these two words with me, you are not my father! I don''t need you to take care of my business! " Say Gu Yichen to want to go out. Ji Yunfeng said coldly: "OK! Since you think I can''t control you, I''ll take it as morning entertainment.


    I can manage the following artists as the chairman of the board of directors of music. If you dare to do that today, I promise that Fang Siqi will be banned by the whole entertainment industry.


    Gu Yichen stopped and said coldly: "you..." "Gu Yichen, I believe you know my temper. I always do what I say. If you want to see the consequences, you can challenge me!" Ji Yunfeng said coldly and left first. Gu Yichen hammered the door with hatred. Zhou Rui came forward and comforted him: "OK, don''t be angry. It happens that the girl doesn''t want you to announce it. For the time being, I think it''s still a good thing.


    First slowly, when you go back to see what the girl''s situation and then deal with it


    But Gu Yichen can only do this, the whole party scene Gu Yichen is always straight face, saw a circle he did not see Fang Siqi, until the end of the party to see from the corner to leave Fang Siqi. He catches up, and Shen an an follows him when he goes out.


    "Pregnant?" she explained? It''s impossible, it''s impossible, even if pregnancy has anything to do with me. " Fang Siqi looked at him disappointedly and said: "Gu Yichen, I think what I love is an open and aboveboard man, I love you.


    I think you can make me proud. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. How dare you admit it? Gu Yichen, you let me down so much. "¡° I... i... Siqi, you listen to me, you listen to me. " Gu Yichen''s whole person is all in a mess, suddenly beloved person refused.


    His proposal was so indifferent to him that suddenly he had another child. All of this came so suddenly that he was completely confused. Fang Siqi shook off his hand and said coldly, "Gu Yichen, let''s calm down with each other."


    "No, we don''t need to be calm. I always know my heart. You also know that you love me and I love you. You believe me. I have only you in my heart. I have always been just friends and family to her. I can explain that day. I just drank too much. "¡° Enough! Don''t explain, Gu Yichen. We are adults.


    Do you want to use a sentence that I can explain that I have drunk too much and put an end to it? Even if you have no feelings for Shen An''an, what about this child? This child is yours. What are you going to do with it yourself? Do you want to knock it out? "¡° Gu Yichen, I think we have to be apart for some time.


    It''s not good for us. Please let me go Fang Siqi coldly said to shake off Gu Yichen''s hand to leave. Gu Yichen sits on the ground have no image, he is pulling his hair to chagrin oneself.


    How could things be like this today. Shen An''an painfully looked at him to help, Gu Yichen roared that day''s thing is we all don''t want to face, just make three people didn''t expect is that day''s.


    It was photographed by reporters. Fang Siqi thought that she could think about the relationship between herself and Gu Yichen quietly, but she didn''t think that the next day she would become the third in the crowd. The next day, Fang Siqi was killed


    The ring of the mobile phone wakes her up with a call from her little assistant. At this time, she is sleepy. She was so sad last night that she didn''t fall asleep until midnight¡° Hello, sister Siqi. It''s bad. Something''s wrong. " The little assistant said in a hurry.


    "What happened? Don''t worry. Take your time Fang Siqi asked, "look on the Internet. You''ve made the headlines today. Sister, please remember not to go out today. It''s better not to go out during this period.


    What''s missing in your family? Tell me I''ll buy it for you. " Fang Siqi''s head was full of fog, and she didn''t understand what she meant.


    Well, I see. I''ll hang up. " Fang Siqi hung up the phone and was ready to lie down and continue to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep after lying down. She took out her cell phone.


    Be prepared to see what kind of news on the Internet can make your assistant nervous like that. Open the microblog, the hot search list is her name, but the suffix is the word Xiaosan. I don''t know why Fang Siqi only thinks this word is particularly eye-catching. Although she doesn''t want to see it, she still points to open the hot search, and the pictures in it are Gu Yichen and Shen An that day.


    Ann and her after dinner. The text specifically indicates that Fang Siqi is a small three, and the hot search is all a sound, what this kind of small three should be, and those fans say that the powder turns black. There are even more exaggerated greetings.


    There are a lot of people who say she is shameless. Fang Siqi quietly closes the hot search. Seeing that she has a lot of private letters, she casually opens one. That fan''s name is Chen only ai''an, this name.


    It''s Gu Yichen and Shen An''s fans. In her private letter, she greets her parents like the rest of her fans, ridiculing her as a good star instead of being a junior. Most of their own comment area.


    It''s just that Fang Siqi doesn''t like to see other people abusing her family like this, but she doesn''t like it.


    It''s impossible to argue with everyone with one mouth. Even more impossible to explain what she is a real girlfriend, things have come to this step, these things are no longer important, Fang Siqi will comment on all closed area.


    Close, quit the micro blog, she turned off her mobile phone, at this moment, she felt her whole world was quiet. In the next few days, Fang Siqi just turns on her mobile phone when she gets up in the morning to see if anyone is looking for her. The rest of the time, she turns off her mobile phone, and Gu Yichen still does.


    Text her every day, but since Fang Siqi threatened him to say, "if you disturb me again, I will disappear." After saying that, Gu.


    Yichen chooses to disturb her by SMS, but Fang Siqi hasn''t opened a single SMS, because she doesn''t want to be disturbed by public opinion.


    It''s too late. After a few days, her world is really quiet. After being alone for a long time, she suddenly feels homesick. She turns on her mobile phone and calls home. The ring has been ringing for a long time before her father answers the phone¡° Hello, who is it Father Fang''s voice is a little tired. Fang Siqi said: "Dad, I think.


    Qi, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem very comfortable with your voice. "¡° Oh, it''s a girl. I''m ok. I just fell asleep. Maybe it will sound


    It''s a little different, girl. How are you doing over there? "¡° Oh, I''m fine. Everyone takes good care of me here, and I''m well adapted. How are you and my mother at home? "¡° It''s very good. I''m at home with your mother. Everything is fine. Don''t worry about me and your mother. You''re outside


    Just take care of yourself. You can rest assured at home. " Fang''s father said, "just stay at home. Dad, when I''m finished, I''ll go home to see you and mom later."¡° Well, you don''t always think about us outside. You should be busy with your own affairs. Your mother is coming. She says that she has been thinking of you for several days. You can have a good chat with her. " Fang''s father said he would call him


    Give it to mother Fang¡° Hello, Siqi, you can be called back. You haven''t called back in this period of time. Mom is worried. By the way, I was.


    I read the news a few days and said, "what''s the matter with you and that Xiao Gu?"¡° Oh, mom, it''s all random. You don''t care about that. Entertainment.


    That''s what the circle is all about. Don''t worry. I''m good outside. " Fang''s mother is relieved to hear that everything is OK, Fang Siqi and her mother.


    Mom exchanged a few greetings and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Fang Siqi sat on the sofa for a long time. Suddenly, she still felt that the flat and light life before was the best. When she was in Haocheng, she didn''t know Gu Yichen''s body


    Share, he is still the simple Fang Siqi. Without the so-called disputes and troubles in the entertainment industry, at that time, she would cry and laugh if she wanted to. But now, she can''t cry if she wants to. Fang Siqi is suddenly fascinated


    I''m lost. Before so hard is to dream, is to be able to be together with Gu Yichen, but now? What are you insisting on now? At this moment, you are just like the duckweed on the sea


    On the other side, Fang''s mother hung up the phone and sighed: "you old man, you are seriously ill. I don''t want to talk to the girl." Fang''s father coughed and said, "well, our girl''s own affairs have bothered her enough. If we can not distract her, we should try not to disturb her."¡° But your condition is getting worse day by day


    Worried about you... "Mother Fang said, tears fell down¡° Oh, why are you crying? I''m ok. Besides, I''m in serious health. She''s sad if you let her come back. Why? Forget it, child


    We''ve also been worried about a lot. We elders, don''t let the children worry. " Fang''s father patted Fang''s mother''s hand, looking at her husband''s increasingly weak body, Fang''s mother was more sad. Just far away in the imperial capital of Fang Siqi did not know that in the distant home, father has been


    The illness is so serious, the news between Gu Yichen and Shen An''an is still the front page of the major news. Fang Siqi, who is still chatting with fans after dinner, has no standing during the period from being supported at the beginning to being criticized at the end


    Come out to say a word for oneself, only that small fat Dun of childhood. Fang Siqi thinks that Xiao pangdun''s encouragement is enough for her to face these rumors. At least some people in the vast crowd can understand her. At least she is not fighting alone. Lin Han also calls every day these days


    Words come to comfort her, at least Lin Han something back home, for a while can''t come to the emperor. Fang Siqi heard that she specially asked her to visit her parents when she went back to her hometown, but when Lin Han called again, Fang Siqi faintly felt that something was wrong. When she asked how Lin Han''s parents were, Lin Han hesitated for a moment before answering. Fang Siqi and Lin Han grew up together. She vaguely felt what Lin Han had.


    You are hiding from yourself, but she doesn''t want to ask Lin Han. In the next few days, Fang Siqi is also muddleheaded, because of the news, many things she can''t complete, in this limelight.


    The door is full of brain powder, although the company has its own bodyguards. But Fang Siqi still didn''t want to trouble others, so she just stayed at home and thought it was a holiday for herself. These days, she will call home if she has nothing to do, but her mother and herself chat less and less, and her father seems to be playing outside all the time. That day, Fang Siqi called home again, but her mother still answered. After chatting with her mother, Fang Siqi asked.


    "Mom, where''s my dad?"¡° Oh, your dad, he... He had tea at his uncle''s house next door to his district. It''s estimated that he''ll have a good chat. " Fang Siqi said dubiously: "how come my father is always outside when I call recently? Mom, are you OK with my father at home? Nothing happened?.


    ¡±"Hi, you child, I''m at home with your father. What else can happen at home? Your father is really drinking tea next door, so next time you call, I''ll let your father sit at home waiting for you." Fang Siqi, listening to her mother''s words, put down her heart and exchanged greetings with her mother.


    After a few words, my mother said she was going to be busy and hung up the phone. During this period of time, Gu Yichen still greets her every day. Late at night, Fang Siqi can often see Gu Yichen standing downstairs from his window. He''s thin, and he''s all over the place.


    After a lot of vicissitudes, Fang Siqi felt sorry for him and wanted to go forward to hug him, but she couldn''t. when she thought of the man in front of her, he and Shen An had children, she couldn''t control her self hatred. Fang Siqi is sitting at home in the evening. She enjoys such a time every day.


    It''s black, it''s black, there''s no light, there''s no abuse, there''s only her. At this time, the mobile phone lights up and Lin Han calls. Fang Siqi answers the phone. Lin Han says in a panic: "Siqi is not good.


    Something''s wrong Don''t know why Fang Siqi heard this sentence when suddenly heart inexplicably pulled, "what''s the matter, Han Han what happened?" Lin Han said with a cry: "uncle, he..." "my father? What happened to my dad? " Fang Siqi asked nervously, listening to the cry of Lin Han''s phone.


    I don''t know why I''m so nervous¡° Uncle, he may be running out of time... "Lin Han said sadly," how can I, Han Han, you are having a meeting with me, right? How can I? My mother said that my father is still drinking at the uncle''s next door today.


    Tea chat, how can time is not much? You must be joking. This joke is not funny at all. " Fang Siqi said these words with tears, but she didn''t wait for Lin Han''s joke. What she waited for was that there was not much time left in Lin Han''s mouth¡° Think about me.


    I''m sorry to know that you''re very sad, and I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you. In fact, my uncle has been in poor health all this time. He''s worried enough about Gu Yichen''s affairs. He doesn''t want to upset you. "¡° So during this period of time, my uncle and aunt have been hiding from you, and my aunt and I also advised him to go.


    He lives in the hospital, but he says that he is worried that when you are sad outside, no one will answer your phone call at home, and he refuses to go to the hospital, so he just takes medicine at home to support you. "¡° But in the morning, some fans came to your house. They were there.


    The door angrily scolds you as Xiao San. My uncle and they argue with each other and faints. He is sent to the hospital for rescue. The doctor says that my uncle may not have too much time. Siqi is sorry that I can''t help you.

 Chapter 120

    After she came out from Lin Han, she went home, took her suitcase and left the imperial capital, just as she came back in a hurry. When she left, no one knew. At the airport, she took out her mobile phone and sent the last message to Gu Yichen.


    I left between us is so over, Gu Yichen thank you for such a long time of love, thank you for letting me know what is love, I think I think later when I think of you may be happy


    Once I came to the imperial capital for love, now I put down this love, I decided to leave, I want to find my new life, I hope you can also go.


    Out of this relationship, do not look for me, so each other well, sometimes forget in the end of the world is not a kind of love, thank you for giving me this beautiful.


    My memory.


    ¡±Fang Siqi throws away her mobile phone after sending this short message and gets on the plane back to her hometown. As soon as she gets off the plane in Haocheng, Fang''s mother is dead.


    I''ve been waiting for her.


    Fang Siqi asked, "Mom, do you have everything you should take with you?"¡° Well, I''ve brought them all, but Siqi, do you really want to leave this place with mom? You and Gu... "Mom, I''ve broken up with him, so you''re going to die.


    Let''s relax. I''ve thought it over carefully. I want to live a new life in another place and live happily with you and dad. " Fang.


    Siqi holds father Fang''s urn more tightly. Fang''s mother saw that her daughter figured it out, and she didn''t say anything more. After all, this kind of thing, the child has made a decision, so follow her, as long as she is happy..


    In this way, Fang''s mother and Fang Siqi set foot on the plane and began their new life. When Fang Siqi got on the plane, she looked back at the city.


    It''s a city with many beautiful memories¡° Goodbye Haocheng! Goodbye, Gu Yichen! Goodbye, my love With that, Fang Siqi turned to fly.


    Fang Siqi and her mother have lived in this ancient town for several years since she left with her mother. She likes the life here very much. It''s quiet and no one disturb her. It''s just that over the past few years her character has become more and more complicated.


    My mother always lets her go out for a walk, but she prefers to sit quietly by herself. Looking at the placid lake in front of her, Fang Siqi''s thoughts floated far away. I don''t know what happened to her recently.


    I often dream about that person. After so many years, she didn''t expect that she would never forget that person. "When I was young, I was calm in my heart, but now I have a good memory.


    This may be the true portrayal of her and Gu Yichen. She looked at the calm lake and whispered.


    "Gu Yichen, how are you after so many years? Have you forgotten me¡° What should I do? How can I forget you? "Fang Siqi muttered to herself. Fang Siqi didn''t know how long she had been sitting alone. She didn''t realize that she had been out for a long time until her mother called at noon. She takes back her thoughts and walks home, mother Fang.


    "Go to the lake again?" he asked¡° Well, yes, the peach blossom by the lake is blooming. The scenery is beautiful. I forgot the time for a while. "¡° OK, mom, don''t talk about it any more. It''s all over. I don''t want to talk about it any more. It''s been so many years. Maybe he has already found his own happiness. I.


    Why cling to the past! " Fang Siqi then got up and walked towards the room.


    Fang Siqi, who came back to the room, tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Every time she talked to her mother about this topic, she would pass by like this. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk about it, but that she doesn''t dare.


    So many years ago, she was also indifferent to the original thing, just as her mother said. At the beginning of the misunderstanding clarified, he Gu Yichen is love himself. Just now


    She didn''t know how to take this step. At first, when she came to this small town, she really wanted to forget him, but later she found that sometimes the more you want to forget someone, the harder it is to forget them. In the end, she did.


    With her heart gone, she gradually began to pay attention to Gu Yichen''s every move, she always inadvertently opened the micro blog to look at Gu Yichen.


    The news of Chen. He is still the same fire as before, and he will go on a hot search in three days. He also went on a hot search on his birthday a few days ago. Reporters asked him if he was 30 years old and thought about falling in love and getting married. His answer is that he already has a girlfriend and is waiting for his girlfriend to order.


    Head marriage, Fang Siqi see Gu Yichen answer this question when the heart or inexplicable pain¡° It turns out that he has really forgotten himself. He is ready to get married again. Fang Siqi, you are so stupid,.


    Do you think everyone is the same as you? "¡° Don''t forget that you were the one who proposed to break up! You are the one who chose to leave at the beginning, so it''s right for him to find a girlfriend. " Fang Siqi said to himself.


    However, in spite of this, her heart is still very uncomfortable, so, her love for Gu Yichen does not seem to reduce, but how this.


    It will only be a one-man show in her heart, with her as the leading role and supporting role. That night, Fang Siqi lost sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, her brain would play the simple little happiness between her and Gu Yichen, just like the movie. It''s just within reach.


    Beauty is false. Fang Siqi didn''t sleep until the East showed her white belly. Fang''s mother didn''t disturb her. She was still busy with her own life.


    thing. Fang''s mother saw that Fang Siqi was asleep, went out quietly and ran to the local mail office. She didn''t know what package she had taken. When she got home, Fang''s mother couldn''t wait.


    I opened the express package and looked at the words on the document with reading glasses. When she saw the gilded invitation at the back, her face showed a smile. Fang''s mother put the gilded invitation on Fang Siqi''s bed.


    The head went out quietly. When Fang Siqi wakes up again, it''s already noon. She gets up in a daze and wants to see where her mother is. As a result, she finds an invitation letter at the head of her bed¡° What is this? " Fang Siqi picked up the invitation and opened it,.


    This invitation is actually the invitation to the golden plum blossom award. Fang Siqi is a little excited. This golden plum blossom award was once the award she had been dreaming of. As a performer.


    This award is undoubtedly the best recognition of the staff. After excitement and joy, she began to wonder that she had not developed in the entertainment industry for so many years, except for the films and TV series with good reputation that she made at the beginning.


    There is no work. In recent years, I have retired and no one has contacted me. Now how can the invitation letter of the golden plum blossom award be in my home, and it''s on the Internet.


    Face of the invitation or himself, she never attended, how can choose her, Fang Siqi full of questions. I asked myself what I felt sorry about being an artist before. I mentioned it at that time, didn''t I.


    Say mom got the invitation? In this way, Fang Siqi with a head of doubt ran out to find Fang''s mother, just walked to the door, Fang''s mother came back, Fang Siqi came forward and asked: "Mom, I want to ask you something." ".


    Do you have something to ask? Well, you can ask. I''ll discuss something with you after asking. " Mother Fang sat down and looked at her seriously. After Fang Siqi inquired, Fang''s mother said what she had said in her heart¡° Mom.


    Mom was chatting with you some time ago. I took this plum blossom award in my heart. Mom knows that you like acting very much, and I know that.


    This is your dream, because mom and Dad, you gave up your dream. As a parent, I''m sorry for you. "¡° Before that, I was also immersed in the pain of your father''s leaving, and didn''t come out. At that time, my mother felt that the entertainment industry.


    ¡£


    It''s too messy and not suitable for you. Now I think maybe it''s my mother who is too arbitrary. I know you like acting very much. I think about it when I know you like this award. "¡° You''ve been with us all these years, and now your father is gone, and your mother can''t be an obstacle to your dream pursuit,.


    Mom wants you to be happy, not so unhappy every day. I''d like to see that silly girl who used to be heartless every day. "¡° By.


    My mother made the master for you and gave you the golden plum blossom award. I thought about it at that time. If the invitation came, you would go. If you didn''t come, I would give up the idea. You see, it''s God''s will. Girl, my mother, I hope you can obey your own will! " Fang''s mother said that Fang Siqi was moved to hold her mother and said thank you. She didn''t expect that she was careless.


    If Mom remembers so clearly, even secretly, it''s just Fang Siqi.


    Some hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should go or not. At this moment, Fang''s mother said, "by the way, Siqi''s mother has another thing to tell you."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° It''s like this. We''ve been out here for a few years.


    A few years.


    I''m homesick, and I''m open to it. Although it''s good outside, it''s not as good as home after all. I can still see the familiar scenery of familiar people in that home. "¡° Your father and I have lived there for so many years. I want to discuss with you about going back to live and wandering outside for a long time.


    Well, even if I live for a long time, I always feel that I''m not at home. My mother wants to go back to Haocheng. Would you like to accompany my mother back? " Fang Siqi was moved by her mother''s words. Indeed, even if she lived outside for a long time, she always felt that the small house was warm. Fang Siqi nodded and said, "since you are here.


    If you want to go back, we''ll go back. As long as you are happy. " In this way, Fang''s mother decided to go back to Haocheng. In the next few days, Fang''s mother began to pack up her things. Before leaving, Fang Siqi went to the corridor bridge.


    It was a long corridor like a bridge built by the lake, where little lovers often went to hang signs. The sign said to each other, Fang Siqi every time to this side is a detour, this time since ready to leave, she.


    I want to see this place. Go to the corridor bridge and look at the signs hung by those loving people. Some promise to have a couple for life, and some promise to hold the son.


    You will grow old with your son. Fang Siqi picked up a blank sign and wrote: "it''s better to forget each other in the world than to help each other." Looking at the sign hung by himself, Fang Siqi muttered to himself: "Gu Yichen counts Fang Siqi and his mother.


    My mother has been in Haocheng for several days. After coming back these days, my mother''s mood is much better, and the neighborhood is as harmonious as before. Fang Siqi has already finished.


    After deciding to participate in the golden plum blossom award, she began to prepare these days, because she had not been around in the performing arts circle for such a long time, and now she had no assistant, so she had to do everything by herself. Fortunately


    Mother helps her, three days away from the golden plum award, Fang Siqi is depressed whether to buy a dress like this, after all, is also participating


    The ceremony, even if you don''t make the list, you can''t lose face. And Fang''s mother seems to have thought of this for a long time, and mysteriously pulls Fang Siqi to the living room in the early morning¡° Mom, what are you doing? It''s so mysterious


    "Come with me, you''ll know in a moment." Then Fang''s mother took her to the living room and took out the dress she had prepared in the morning. Fang Siqi looked at the dress in surprise and asked, "when did you prepare it?" Fang''s mother said with a smile: "mom is ready for you. Although you are not in the entertainment industry these years, mom still hopes you


    It''s beautiful to appear in front of the camera again. I think this is also what your father wants to see.


    I can''t get there. " Fang Siqi looked at her mother and said, "Mom, thank you. Thank you for doing so much for me."¡° Silly child, you are mother''s son.


    Female, mother naturally hope you can be happy. Well, don''t pestle here. Go and have a try.


    Try At this time, Gu Yichen, on the other side, only meets Zhou Rui after participating in the activity.


    Excitedly ran to come over "with Chen, after a few days is the gold plum blossom award, the organizer here invites you to do award host." Gu Yichen said faintly:¡°


    You can arrange these things. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. " Zhou Rui looked at Gu Yichen''s sad face and sat on one side and said, "how? Think of that girl again? It''s been years, she said no


    Ding Du is married. Why do you cling to the past? "¡° Zhou Rui, you don''t understand. At the beginning, she was so determined to leave. Her contact information even moved her home. I hurt her too much. I didn''t expect that Fang''s father would.


    But also because of the things between us, I think she must have been very isolated at that time¡° But at that time, my boyfriend didn''t accompany her to comfort her. On the contrary, I only brought her pain. Zhou Rui, do you think I''m not worthy to love her.


    Gu Yichen is full of remorse. Zhou Rui sighed: "Yichen, it''s not your fault. It''s inevitable to gossip in this circle. We all feel sorry about her father, but you can''t take all the responsibilities


    It''s not fair for you to take it to yourself. "¡° For so many years, you have been single and refused to have an affair with any star. I know that you are all because of her, but Yichen left completely. Do you intend to wait like this all the time? "¡° No, I don''t think so


    I''m sure she''ll come back. I''ll wait until she comes back. " Gu Yichen finished and looked out of the window¡° You wait for her to come back! You have wasted several years of youth and so on, but she has been no news, Gu Yichen, you sober up, she will not come back, she has left the next past Gu Yichen sighed lightly


    "Come on, Zhou Rui," he said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it. I know what I''m doing. I know you''re doing it for me, but I hope you''re doing it for me


    Can support my choice. " Gu Yichen has said that. What else can Zhou Rui say? He can only sigh helplessly. Are there few such arguments in recent years? But this guy is so persistent every time, Fang Siqi has disappeared for so many years, even he is an outsider


    It''s time to start a new life. But Gu Yichen is persistent in the past and never wants to come out. In recent years, his character has changed a lot. From being rebellious at the beginning to paralyzing himself with work every day, he keeps himself busy. Zhou Rui knows that he is due to Fang Siqi''s departure. But even if he knew what he could do, he could only persuade him. In the end, if he didn''t want to hear it, he wouldn''t say it


    Just at this time, the outside staff knocked on the door, "please come in" Zhou Rui said, "brother Zhou, this is the winner of the golden plum blossom award and some process of the activity. It was just sent by the organizer, saying that it was brother Yichen.


    Let''s look at the process first. " The staff said, "OK, let''s put it there. You go out." Zhou Rui handed the activity flow sheet to Gu Yichen and said, "the activity flow is here. Have a look."¡° Put it there. I don''t want to see it for the time being. " Gu Yi.


    Chen some tired rubbed to rub temple. Zhou Rui picked up the activity table and looked at it, but it didn''t look. Fortunately, he found that it appeared on the table.


    Fang Siqi''s name, he did not know for sure again¡° Come here quickly, Yi Chen. " Zhou Rui excited way Gu Yichen did not pay attention to him, Zhou Rui once again called "to Chen you come quickly, I have Fang Siqi news." When Gu Yichen heard Fang Siqi''s three words, his expression changed. He went to Zhou Rui and asked, "do you have news from her? Where is she? " Zhou Ruiyang.


    He raised the form in his hand and said, "here she is!" Gu Yichen didn''t understand to take over him.


    The form in his hand really saw Fang Siqi''s name on the form. For a moment, his expression changed quickly. He said with a smile: "this golden plum blossom.


    When will the prize be held? "¡° Three days later. " Gu Yichen didn''t speak. He just looked out of the window with a smile and thought, "so many years. Fang Siqi, I can finally see you again. This time, I will never see you again.


    I won''t let go of my hand. " Time passed quickly. Three days later, Gu Yichen arrived at the ceremony early, but he did not see Fang Siqi, because the golden plum blossom award was a big prize in the entertainment industry, so there were many stars. But Gu Yichen obviously didn''t have too much interest in it, he was just for today.


    Fang Siqi is here. Other things are not important to him, but the ceremony has already started. Only three people have won the prize this time. The two in front have already come on stage, and the last one is today''s protagonist Fang Siqi. It''s just Gu Yichen.


    Finally did not see him, he went to the backstage to ask the staff, the staff are somewhat sorry to tell him that Fang Siqi has not arrived, said Fang Siqi may not arrive at the scene today. Gu Yichen said angrily: "how could it be that this plum blossom award was not definitely added by her? How could she not come? " Gu Yi.


    Chen''s mood is obviously a little excited. One side of the staff some scared back: "this... This activity heard that her family made it.",.


    As for whether Miss Fang can come to us, I really don''t know.


    Chen elder brother you also know, she all retired so many years, we also say not good Gu Yichen some powerless let go of the staff''s clothes, his face showed a lonely expression, the host outside has been reading.


    Fang Siqi''s name, Gu Yichen some lonely back to his position, this time Fang Siqi did not appear, obviously she will not come.


    It''s too late. Just at this time, Fang Siqi appeared. Gu Yichen looked at the person on the stage who was thinking of himself. He repressed the excitement in his heart


    Taiwan awards for her, looking at her close at hand, he especially wants to hold her tightly and tell her that he missed her. According to the process, Gu Yichen presented the award to Fang Siqi. After taking a group photo, Fang Siqi didn''t stay here any longer. She knew her heart was upset when she saw Gu Yichen


    She had to leave at once. When she went backstage, she put on her clothes and went out secretly. Gu Yichen seems to have known that she was going to run for a long time.


    , he still came to find her, once again to see the original let oneself love so deep man, Fang Siqi''s heart is still painful, looking at his thin face, she would like to go up and say "you are thin again." It''s just that she can''t. She will.


    This love must continue to be deeply buried, although the things of those years have passed and been deeply buried, but these years she and Gu Yichen have long gone away.


    , she can''t go to delay Gu Yichen, think of this Fang Siqi accelerated pace. Gu Yichen looked at her estranged appearance, angry blocked her in the corner, his angry and overbearing kiss, Fang Siqi some fall, just after a moment, she still pushed him away. When leaving, Gu Yichen said, "I love you.


    I''ll wait until the day you accept me. " Let Fang Siqi completely tears, yes.


    Ah, she.


    Can''t put down, although a few years have passed, she still can''t put down the love in her heart. After that meeting, it''s been a while. Fang Siqi returns to Haocheng and recovers her ordinary life with her mother, but it doesn''t seem very peaceful. After the last incident.


    After that, Gu Yichen followed him to Haocheng. He seemed to have recovered the way he had known him, and he had nothing to do every day.


    Around yourself. Morning greetings, evening greetings, Gu Yichen almost three meals are greeting her, he will always appear in a variety of reasons at his side, Fang Siqi began to some exclusion, just slowly by his adhesion, as if also used to the same. Mother Fang seems to have seen it, too.


    Out of Fang Siqi''s heart began to shake, she also began to help Gu Yichen, because Gu Yichen often appears in his home, Fang Siqi every time.


    When he was driven away, Fang''s mother came out to stop him. Come and go, Fang Siqi.


    Then she gave up, and she gradually adapted to this kind of life. On this day, Fang Siqi is entrusted by her mother to send her cooked food to Gu Yichen, who lives nearby. When she pushes the door, she finds that there is no one at home and his personal belongings are gone. He is always at home at this time.


    He didn''t know anyone in this small town and would not go out alone. I don''t know why I see Gu Yichen missing. Fang Siqi is a little nervous. Can I say he is


    Do you feel that you have not promised him, that you have no hope, so you left? Fang Siqi''s face was a little lost. Just after she came home, she just opened the door, but only heard a crack. She looked up in amazement, her mother is holding fireworks, and then look at home.

 Chapter 121

This chapter was not found

 Chapter 122

    "Asshole." Ann warm toward her curse. Shan mujue laughs, "you want to die?"¡° No Ann warm hands, a pair of sister did not say anything expression. They were silent for a long time. Ann Nuan asked, "don''t you have to accompany your fiancee?"¡° No He answered faintly, but Ann didn''t answer again. It felt like she was his pink confidant. He always thinks of her first and shares it with her. However, the last in his side, after all, is not her¡° Are you going back to work? "¡° Yes The dead man said one more word as if he would die. Annuan can''t be angry any more. She lowers her head to play with her mobile phone. As she said last night, she was besieged. The first time there were so many news, hundreds of them. There''s AIT, there''s comment, there''s praise. An Nuan Click to go, one by one, most of them are, you who ah, say a few meanings, you know a bird ah, there are also quite agree with her comments, praised her, and then asked, do you know behind the scenes... An Nuan tired feel not love... In this era, how there are always some so idle people, other people''s private affairs, what they worry about. And it''s like Rococo commented on her. She clicks on the man''s home page and it''s Rococo. What''s the truth? This girl is really amazing. I really admire annuan¡° What are you grinning at? " Shan mujue''s voice came from the top of his head. An Nuan reacted to it and found that he saw the words of Rococo and giggled¡° No, I saw a joke. " Ann warm said, put the mobile phone away. Shan mujue asked, "did you get the bonus today?" An Nuan''s expression is like winning the gold medal in the Olympic Games¡° Yeah¡° You did "cut... Empty city snow."¡° Did you send it? "¡° You see that, too? "¡° Yes Shan mujue nodded, "aren''t you afraid that she will sue you?"¡° What are you afraid of? " This is not your big backer. What''s more, you have Shan''s bigger backer behind you. However, she did not dare to say her last words to Shan mujue. Single MU Jue a pair of your cow''s facial expression, did not speak again. He sent her back to the company, and he also stopped the car. They walked into the company one by one. No one''s getting attention. It wasn''t long after an Nuan returned to the company that he was ready to leave work. She sighed through the window in front of her¡° Ah, is the world so beautiful... "Anyway, she is in a good mood. Everyone went to eat, Ann warm just ate not long, also lie on the position, ready to sleep. Shan mujue sent a message, "are you going to have dinner?"¡° I''m not going Ann warm reply not long, only heard the elevator door Ding An warm frown, "I don''t believe." This world is really going crazy, Shan mujue will be idle to accompany her¡° Why not? " With a gentle expression, Shan Mu Jue pulled the stool in the next room and sat beside her. Annuan is dubious this time¡° Did you really come down to play? " Shan mujue nodded, with the expression of when I cheated you. Ann warm Oh, said, "I''m so sleepy, want to sleep." Shan mujue looked at the small table in front of her. "Didn''t you sleep last night?"¡° En... "An Nuan said casually, but she didn''t know how well she slept. But Shan mujue seized the stem and said, "can''t I sleep well without me?" " Ann warm rolled a big white eye, "you think too much, pro." An Nuan didn''t want to say a word more and glared at Shan mujue: "idiot, there''s a rest room on it."... " Annuan raised her head and asked, "where?"¡° I''ll give you the key. " Without saying a word, an Nuan stretched out a small hand to Shan mujue¡° It''s heartless. "¡° Yes, I have no conscience. " Ann warm echoed. Damn, it''s better than you don''t even have a heart. Shan mujue gave her the key and said, "on the 23rd floor, when you get out of the elevator, turn left and see the president''s room."¡° Oh Annuan stood up, "then I''ll go up and have a rest."¡° Well, go ahead. " After seeing her off, Shan mujue walked into the editor''s office. While an Nuan was sitting in the elevator, he thought, what''s Shan mujue doing here? It''s killing him. Did you really come down to chat with her? But she didn''t believe it. Anyang has nothing to do with her leisure. When she arrives at the rest room, she sees the black-and-white decoration in it, which is very in line with the metamorphosis of Shan mujue. It''s like a presidential suite, with the big bed in the middle and the living room next to it. Then she goes to the bathroom. Mom, when she saw the bathroom, the corner of her lip was so hard that it was made of transparent glass. So if someone is here, isn''t the bath all exposed? An Nuan Ning Mei, Shan mujue, a pervert, even likes exposure. She went into the bathroom and wanted to wash her face, but when she saw the equipment inside, the big bathtub and all the massagers, it must be very comfortable to lie on it. The weather is so cold, take a hot bath, and then lie on the top of the massager, the feeling, in addition to the real damn cool, other words can hardly describe it. When she thought of this, she washed her face, stood in the same place and looked at the things in front of her for a long time, but sighed, ah, now there is not enough time, so she''d better go to the big bed outside to sleep. With a sad face, she went out and lay down in the soft big bed. As soon as the quilt is covered, Shan mujue''s unique fragrance is passed on to the tip of her nose. She takes a deep breath greedily, then turns over and sleeps as soon as she lies down. Annuan closed her eyes and was ready to fall asleep. She felt vaguely that the door outside was opened, and then came a familiar sound of footsteps. She narrowed her eyes and looked over. She saw Shan mujue''s figure coming here. Ann warm time sober, wide eyes, staring at single mujue¡° Why are you here? " Shan mujue replied, "why can''t I be here?" " She means, didn''t he give her the key? Why did he go in? Shan mujue took off his coat, took the remote control and turned on the air conditioner¡° Are you a pig? " It''s so cold that I don''t know how to turn on the heating. Ann warmed up, then weakly replied, "I didn''t know there was air conditioning." She really didn''t know that the transparent bathroom attracted her as soon as she came in. Shan mujue turned on the heating, took off his suit and went to bed. Just for a moment, an Nuan suddenly felt the heat inside, just like a sauna. An Nuan cursed, and then yelled at him, "then you won''t turn down the temperature of the air conditioner?" Shan mujue rarely didn''t retort. He lifted the quilt and turned it down a few times. An Nuan looks at his tall Wei''an and feels that the world is really crazy. Did Shan mujue take the wrong medicine today? How else could you be so nice to her¡° Go to sleep. I''m so tired. "¡° Then you sleep An Nuan said, Shan mujue''s kind voice, then he hugged her and closed his eyes. Ann warm looked at him, handsome face is obviously haggard. On the next bar, but also the growth of a faint Hu slag. An Nuan sighs and wraps the quilt tightly around them. He finds a comfortable place in his arms and wakes up again. Shan mujue is just buttoning his suit. An Nuan takes his mobile phone and looks at the time. By the way, he has five minutes to go to work. She rolled a white eye to the single MU Jue, "why don''t you call me earlier?"¡° It''s not your nanny. "..." Annuan glared at him, ran into the bathroom and washed his face, then came out and put on. There seems to be no one working on this floor. It''s empty. An Nuan and Shan mujue said, "I''ll go out first. You can come out later." Shan mujue knew what he was thinking, and let out a sound. Ann picked up her cell phone and ran away like a rabbit. As a result, the elevator she had to wait for was still on the second floor. Damn, she didn''t dare to take the ancestral hall elevator. An Nuan bit her lip and turned to go to the safe passage. I ran so crazy that when I got back to my position, I was still a few minutes late. She doesn''t know, but other colleagues don''t care. Ann warm breathed a breath, saw on the computer''s own, the facial expression how so pale? An Nuan took out her mobile phone and took a photo. It was really pale. And now I feel the pain in my lower abdomen. Her face was even more pale. Thinking of the baby in her stomach, Ann Nuan thought about the position for a long time. She still picked up her mobile phone and called "Xiaoxu, do you have time?" There was a pause, "yes, what''s the matter? Are you going to invite me to dinner again? No, I''m sorry. "..." Ann warm raised a pale smile, "you think too much, pro."¡° Ha ha, well, what''s the matter? "¡° Can you accompany me to the hospital? " An Nuan said faintly. An Xiaoxu was silent for a moment, and then said seriously, "go to the hospital? Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? "¡° No, it''s just that I''m not feeling well. "¡° Well, I have to go to the hospital. Where are you? I''m out now. " Anyhow, anxiaoxu''s worried tone, Shan''s welfare is so good... She goes out, and after meeting anxiaoxu, she looks at Anxiao¡° What''s up? The great aunt didn''t come? " Annuan nodded seriously, "Bingguo, yes, you guessed right." Anxiaoxu lips silent a draw, "you say really?" My God, she''s just guessing, okay¡° Well, Xiaoxu, I don''t know what to do? " An Nuan''s tangled face, leaning on an Xiaoxu''s shoulder, feels confused in the future¡° Does brother Jue know? "¡° He doesn''t know Annuan replied, and then realized that something was the same, "you mustn''t tell him." An Xiaoxu asked, "why don''t you tell him it''s his flesh and blood."¡° He''s going to get married. " An Xiaoxu just thought of this, "ah, that''s right." She patted Ann warm on the forehead, "you idiot, why don''t you know how to do safety measures?" An Nuan''s face was full of tears. "I forgot." " You won''t forget your name in the future Ann warm curled her lips and nodded, "I think it''s possible."... " An Xiaoxu said that she was moved by it. Let her know that in this world, besides herself, there are still people who care about her. Annuan cut off the phone, picked up the bag, confirmed the card of Shan mujue inside, and then walked into the editor''s office¡° Sister Dinah, I''ll go out for a while. "¡° Well, go ahead. " Dana replied gently, without asking what she was doing out. Ann nods, smiles with Dinah, and goes out. Why didn''t sister Dinah ask where she was going? If she goes out to play, she is also uneasy, warm said, "warm, you accompany me to the hospital to have a check, I just ran a little fast, the lower abdomen has a little faint pain." Anxiaoxu nervous, "you idiot ah, pain does not say, go, go." Ann warm said very speechless, Ann Xiaoxu this girl, obviously two years younger than her, OK? It''s like her mother. I''m dizzy. To the hospital, hang up the number, Ann warm Ann Xiaoxu said, "I''m nervous."¡° Check it and it''ll be OK. Wait until it''s confirmed. " Although an Xiaoxu is not angry and says an Nuan, she holds her hand tightly and tries to give her warmth. An Nuan also feels sad

 Chapter 123

    Kick off, throw off your shoes and put yourself in bed. When it''s done, Shan mujue just opens the door and comes in¡° Haven''t you slept yet? "¡° Well, it''s still early. " Annuan pretends to answer carelessly and takes one side of the book to see. Shan mujue glanced at her, picked up his pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Ann put the books aside and lay in bed in a daze. What''s wrong with that. He is going on a business trip tomorrow. When should I tell him about that. When he comes back from his business trip, the day before his marriage? Then she''s not a sinner for ages. An Nuan thought, it''s better to wait for Shan mujue to come out. Thinking of this, she took another side of the book to see. He looked at an Nuan and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"¡° No, it''s still early. " Damn it, I can''t see that she has a lot on her mind... Shan mujue holds his head in his hands and jokes, "is it because my brother is going on a business trip in a few days, you can''t bear it."¡° Bah... "An Nuan, like a natural reaction, said disdainfully to Shan mujue. As soon as Shan mujue''s face turned black, she quickly apologized, "ah, I''m wrong." Shan mujue snorted coldly, "remember to take care of yourself and eat breakfast on time." His advice warms Ann''s heart¡° I see Annuan put out a hand and put it around his waist¡° I''ll tell you something, brother¡° He said An Nuan said it only when he saw that the atmosphere was good¡° Do you like children? " She asked weakly, looking at Shan mujue with bright eyes¡° "Yes?" "What did you just say?" he said¡° Well, I mean, do you like children? "¡° I don''t like it. " Shan mujue said decisively, without hesitation. Ann warm eyes dim down, "Oh." Shan mujue looked at an Nuan, "what? Why do you ask that all of a sudden? "¡° No, I just want to ask. " Smart as Shan mujue, his eyes sharp staring at an Nuan, "are you pregnant?"¡° How can... How can... "An Nuan explained hastily," I''m not all taking medicine. Shan mujue stared at an Nuan for a long time, just like seeing through her. "En." He thinks too much¡° I went to bed Annuan leaned in his arms and closed his eyes. How could he like children without even a hesitation. But Shan mujue looked at her sleeping face, his eyes became deep and childish, which was always a troublesome speech for him. But when an Nuan just said that, the first thing in his mind was that an Nuan was pregnant with his child. But what surprised him was that he didn''t feel bored. Instead, he had a kind of expectation. In fact, if the other party is annuan, it''s not very bad to have a child. Shan mujue sighed in the middle of the night and fell asleep with an Nuan in his arms. At six o''clock the next morning, Shan mujue was woken up by the phone. He squinted, took the phone and picked it up¡° Boss, it''s time to get up. The seven o''clock flight. " There was the respectful voice of Mars¡° Well, I see Shan mujue lowered his voice and replied hoarsely¡° What... "An Nuan wakes up and stares at Shan mujue¡° It''s OK. I have to start. It''s still early, said Shan mujue. He helped her cover the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash. How can an Nuan still sleep? She got up so neatly for the first time. When she opened the bathroom door, Shan mujue was shaving. Ann warm walked over and said, "brother Jue, do you want me to shave it for you?" Shan mujue didn''t speak, but took the razor to annuan. An Nuan took it, stood on tiptoe, one hand holding his shoulder, the other hand holding a razor, carefully helped him shave, two people close, can feel each other''s heartbeat. Shan mujue''s deep eyes have been staring at an Nuan, as if to make a hole in her. An Nuan kept looking at his chin, not daring to raise his eyes. She knew that Shan mujue was staring at her¡° Pig head... "Shan mujue''s low voice came from above. An Nuan looked up and saw that Shan mujue had lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead."... " I kiss my forehead in the morning. Do you want to be so impulsive. An Nuan, as if nothing had happened, cleared his throat and continued to help him shave. After shaving, she helped him squeeze the toothpaste like a maid, handed it to him, and then washed it by herself. After that, they walked out of the room together, and Shan mujue hugged "en."¡° Good She gave Ann another kiss on her cheek, then tied her watch, picked up her briefcase and went out. Out of the door, Mars has been driving, the car waiting at the door. Seeing an Nuan, he smiles at her, and then greets Shan mujue¡° Boss. "Well, it''s hard." Shan mujue handed the briefcase to Mars, looked back at an Nuan and got on the bus as if he had something to say. Ann warm at the door, waved to the car. Until the car slowly drove away, became smaller, and then disappeared, an Nuan turned to go home. Facing an empty villa, she sighed, ah... I''m used to it, I''m used to it... Now, there''s no time to sleep. She went into the kitchen, took out a bottle of Yakult and an apple, went into the hall and turned on the TV. I don''t know what kind of TV to watch at this time. Anyway, it''s boring and warm, biting the apple and changing the channel for the purpose of walking. It''s all under Shan''s banner. An Nuan took a look and reported the morning news. Most of the news was about Shan mujue''s marriage. As soon as she saw the news, Ann turned off the TV. She leaned on the sofa and ate the apple. Then she looked at the ceiling and emptied her eyes. Has been doing more than half an hour, ready to go to work, she just slowly upstairs, changed clothes, picked up the bag, go to work. Even if Shan mujue is not here, the class still has to go up, and the earth still rotates. What makes annuan unexpected is that while waiting for the bus, she meets Jiang Qingyan again. "..." Seeing the car in front of him, an Nuan said he was speechless. On the contrary, Jiang Qingyan has a happy expression¡° Wennuan, do you want a ride? " Ann waved her hand. "No, I have enough time."¡° Cut... "Jiang Qingyan spat," are you a fool? If you don''t take a free ride, why do you want to squeeze the bus together? " Well, Jiang Qingyan said it in his heart. An Nuan''s eyes turned, and without saying a word, she went over, opened the door and sat down. Just like Jiang Qingyan said, she was stupid to have a free ride¡° Where is your highness, princess? Shan Shi, thank you... "An Nuan enjoyed it very much. He didn''t hear Jiang Qingyan''s disgusting eyes when he heard Shan Shi. An Nuan''s feeling for Jiang Qingyan is to treat him as a younger brother. Although they are the same age, she feels that Jiang Qingyan''s thoughts are more or less childish in her eyes. They were silent for a while. An Nuan asked, "Jiang Qingyan, do you like me?" " Jiang Qingyan stopped, did not expect Ann warm will ask so directly. His face was tinged with light shyness¡° How do you know? "..." Not a fool can tell. I don''t know the hidden look. Annuan is speechless. He has been chasing her since he was reading. She was a princess then. Jiang Qingyan has always said that an Nuan is his princess and he will guard her. Of course, I remember that once he stood up for her and was beaten and sent to the hospital¡° Nuan Nuan, how do you think I "ha ha..." an Nuan gave a dry smile twice. She could answer, isn''t it? It''s not that she''s ruthless, but that if she doesn''t like it or doesn''t like it, she should make it clear to her face. Don''t give people an ambiguous atmosphere because they don''t like it and don''t make it clear. If they think there is a play, they will continue to pursue it. And when you tell him that you don''t feel for him that day, it will hurt even more. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain¡° You will accept me one day Is that right? " Ann warm light but answer, don''t know Jiang Qingyan this person, in the end is from where come so big self-confidence¡° I''ll make you fall in love with me. " Jiang Qingyan a pair of confident expression said, Ann warm can only silent dry smile. Preparing to arrive at Shan''s, an Nuan asks, "Jiang Qingyan, when did you say to send my car?"¡° Fast, fast. " Jiang Qingyan answers seriously. And an Nuan thought he was joking all the time and said, "you can''t just say no, or I''ll lose."¡° Well, I''ll give you a surprise. "¡° Ha, looking at his serious expression, ANN can''t help laughing, "I''m here, thank you."¡° It''s OK. " Jiang Qingyan said, looking at her back, until she walked into the company, he just stared at the four big words on Shan''s, the innocent eyes were stained with a touch of resentment. That morning, an Nuan was editing the news when Dina came over¡° Wennuan... "Annuan was surprised." well, what''s the matter with Dina? " She always told her to be warm. How can I change it? Dinah smiles gently at her and takes a bunch of keys out of her pocket¡° Shan always asked me to give it to you Single, single total An Nuan said incoherently, is Shan mujue sick? Why. Let Dinah see her¡° Well, it doesn''t matter. We all know. "..." Dana gives the key to annuan, smiles vaguely, pats annuan on the shoulder, and then turns to leave. An Nuan looks at her back, the blockhouse... What do you mean? As we all know, an Nuan looks at the key. Isn''t this his car key, and the key to the rest room. She blushed and looked around. Fortunately, everyone was working. She put the key aside and took several deep breaths in a row. Shan mujue, why don''t you give it to her? You want sister Dinah to give it to her? It''s crazy, crazy... The more Ann Nuan thinks about it, the more she can''t get over it. Damn, what are these things in the morning. After a while, Ann warm thought of the meaning of the key, the car key, is it for her to drive? The key to the rest room. Is it for her to have a rest at noon. Emma, how interesting it is... Ann Nuan finally understands the meaning, so it is. Mr. Shan mujue is such a moron. But for Mao, her heart was warm. Anwendun time feels that the future road is bright, ha ha... When the work is finished, anwendun sits in his seat, holding the key in his hand, and his empty eyes are confused. Isn''t it the best time for Shan mujue to go on a business trip? She went to the hospital to get rid of the baby, just to be able to rest at home for a few days. Thinking of this, she went into the editor in chief Ann warm, walked in, and Dinah said, "can I ask for a few days off?"¡° okay? What can I do for you¡° Well, there''s something Dinah didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. She took out a leave slip and said, "write it."¡° Yes An Nuan wrote that he didn''t come back to work until the 22nd, just on the day when Shan mujue came back. She simply thought, so that the single mujue would not know about it¡° It''s done. " Ann warm will leave note to Dina, she smiles, "OK."¡° Oh Ann warm should be a, ready to go out, and then like to think of something

 Chapter 124

    "... what?"


    An Nuan thought that he had a hallucination, "then you just..." well, I can''t go on. People may be closing their eyes.


    She mistook him for sleeping.


    Shan mujue glanced at an Nuan, with a look like you are an idiot. Then he passed her and went straight to the table.


    "So quickly made three dishes and one soup, there is no cutting corners."


    Shan mujue said as he picked up his chopsticks and put the dish into his mouth to taste.


    An Nuan also walked over, with expectant eyes, waiting for Shan mujue, "delicious?"


    "Not bad."


    Ah, it''s delicious.


    An Nuan''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Good cooking is another skill she can be proud of besides photography.


    "Dinner."


    Ann warm said, Sheng fan, bajibaji eat up. After dinner, annuan leans on the chair and kicks mujue, "brother Jue, go wash the dishes."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Mr. Shan''s surprised face shows who you are talking to.


    An Nuan didn''t know where he had the courage. He straightened his back and said, "it''s you, Shan mujue. Go, Shan mujue doesn''t move.


    Ann warm walked over and pushed him, "go, brother Jue, I''m so tired."


    Shan mujue asked, "what are you tired of?"


    I''ve been making soy sauce in the company all day.


    "I''m just tired anyway."


    Ann warm said to him discontentedly.


    Shan mujue looked at her and said, "I''ll give you a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Break the wrist, I''ll wash it if I win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann warms the corner of her lips and draws silently. Is there something wrong.


    And a weak woman to pull the wrist, this kind of words can also be said.


    "How? I''ll see if you can take the chance. "


    "All right." Anyway, it''s all dead.


    Hearing her reply, Shan mujue made NIMA look abnormal with a smile. He said gentlemanly, "let you have four fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Nuan spits on women first. Do you want to look down on women so much?


    Just want to roar toward him, the result thinks of, this Anne warm looking at the wrist that he is easily pulled down by the single MU Jue, the lip Cape silently pulls out.


    "Where is that?"


    This elder brother is also too unkind, she has not responded, he used his strength.


    "Good boy, go and wash the dishes."


    Single MU Jue gentle smile patted to clap her cheek, light however of say.


    You are cruel


    Ann warm in the kitchen, the bowl as a single mujue, mercilessly brush.


    After coming out, Shan mujue said to her, "I have something to do. Go out for a while."


    "Oh."


    Shan mujue came over, put his hands on her cheek and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    He didn''t say anything, but when he said it, it was like touching the string in his heart. Ann''s nose was sour and his eyes were red¡° No


    She bit her lip and looked at Shan mujue. She was so sympathetic that she made Shan mujue feel more worried.


    Just when he said he was going out, she couldn''t even cover up. She was reluctant to drink surprise.


    Betrayed her heart.


    So, he can''t help but hold her in his arms. Can''t help but say that sentence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was soft and low. He lowered his body and pinched her cheek¡° It''s OK. "


    Ann answered in a hoarse voice.


    Those who don''t care, even if it''s how to say it doesn''t matter.


    But for the people she cares about, it''s a consolation that makes her eyes red.


    How can I get out of here in that way? " Shan mujue rubbed her hair and said softly.


    "It''s OK. You go out."


    Ann warm raised a heartless smile to him.


    Shan Mu Jue smiles, kisses her eyes and says, "it''s so ugly."


    Annuan made a face at him.


    Shan mujue stared at her for a long time and sighed, "I really left."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue left, annuan went to the window, lying on the window. He drove away the car just parked there. She kept staring at the car, slowly getting smaller, then turning into a red dot, and then disappearing.


    Annuan turned back, facing such a huge and empty villa, bit his lip, and finally curled up in the same place like a deflated balloon.


    She didn''t want to


    Shan mujue doesn''t want her anymore.


    It''s just going out for a while.


    However, that night, an Nuan did not sleep until Shan mujue came back.


    She sat on the sofa, did not sleep all night, until the sky turned white, Ann warm was surprised, one day, so passed.


    Ann sucks her nose and turns her limbs.


    The whole person is like being frozen stiff, the whole body is numb. Annuan sat for a long time. When her mobile phone alarm rang, she stood up and went upstairs like a ghost,


    After all, it didn''t wait for Shan mujue. She thought, won''t Shan mujue come back? I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m very busy.


    After marriage, they should stay with the bride.


    It''s no wonder that she had a parting meaning last night.


    The most painful thing in the world is that I love you and you become someone else''s bridegroom.


    With more serious panda eyes, annuan washed well. Because she didn''t sleep all night, annuan''s spirit was very bad, and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    She did not know how to get out of the door, anyway, sitting on the side of the bus station, looking at people coming and going, only to see their lips up and down.


    As if it were tinnitus, she couldn''t hear anything. The brain is buzzing, like a time bomb. Before she also tried not to sleep one night, the next day just a little sleepy, but not like now, the same feeling of death. Ah, I''m old after all.


    At the moment, Ann warm is to think Jiang Qingyan like before, driving the car to pick her up in the past to work.


    As if she was used to it, she didn''t want to take the bus now.


    But this morning, Jiang Qingyan didn''t show up.


    She seemed to see the bus she wanted to take from a distance. She went out and just reached out to stop the bus. The bus had come to her, but she found that it was not the one she wanted to take.


    An Nuan was in a trance for a while. How did her eyesight get worse again.


    Annuan turned around, only feeling dark, then turned his eyes and fell backward.


    As she passed out, she finally heard the voice.


    It''s the exclamation of people nearby.


    But Shan mujue is checking the setting in the famous St. Paul''s Church in a city.


    Eyelids are sometimes absent


    After all, his mind is still warm.


    He wanted to call her, but his cell phone was in his coat, and he just got hot and took off his coat.


    Jiang Yiyi is by his side. He can''t think of any reason to leave¡° Are you listening, sir


    Jiang Yiyi saw Shan mujue''s absent mindedness and asked with his mouth.


    Shan mujue nodded, "yes."


    "Then tell me what I just said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan mujue couldn''t say a word.


    His whole mind was on ANN''s warming up, how to notice what she said.


    ¡°mars¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the time is coming, Shan mujue calls his assistant over.


    But the sound reverberated in the church and no response was heard.


    "I told him to go shopping."


    Jiang Yiyi said naturally.


    Shan mujue''s eyes sank with obvious anger.


    Let''s not say anything. Mars is his man. When is it her turn to give orders?


    Shan mujue narrowed his eyes, his face was very black, and he said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Jiang Yiyi doesn''t know, so where did she offend him?


    Seeing his obviously angry expression, she didn''t dare to do anything


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yiyi can only respond weakly.


    Shan mujue glanced at her and turned to leave.


    Jiang Yiyi looked at his back and gritted his teeth. What kind of fiance is this.


    When Shan mujue walked out of the church, his car stopped there, but Mars was not seen.


    He went over and saw the coat in the car. He opened the door and took it out.


    Still called Ann warm phone, but got through, but no one answered.


    Shan mujue feels more and more that something has happened to an Nuan. At present, he can''t leave here. The old man is coming to pick up the plane. He called Mars, asked him to see where Ann was, and went back into the church.


    The old man will come later. He doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Things have come to this point, there is no reason to go back. Jiang Yiyi saw Shan mujue''s voice and started to smile again, "Jue, do you think this arrangement is OK?"


    She was just like what had just happened, with a natural look on her face. She came to the arm of the single mujue and said to him.


    "Well, you just like it."


    Shan mujue laughed mildly and discussed with her.


    Got Shan mujue''s response, Jiang Yiyi smiles with satisfaction.


    In the Municipal People''s Hospital, Jiang Qingyan lingered in the corridor, unable to sit, worried.


    He was lucky that God just let him show up at that time. This morning, he saw an Nuan from a distance, but he didn''t dare to go forward. The car stopped not far away to look at her.


    What she said yesterday, Jiang Qingyan was afraid that she would be suspicious again, and he did not dare to send her to the company.


    I can only look at her from a distance.


    However, when a bus came, Jiang Qingyan thought she was going to take a ride. He was just about to drive the engine to catch up with her, but when the car left, he looked over and saw her figure falling back.


    The people over there are all surprised. Jiang Qingyan feels that his heart is going to jump out of his throat and drives the car in a hurry.


    Take her to the hospital.


    I''ve just been sent out. I''m lying in the ward.


    And he listened to what the doctor had just told him, but he still couldn''t digest it.


    Warm her up, pregnant?


    Does she know


    He has been struggling, waiting for her to wake up, how to tell her about pregnancy.


    Jiang Qingyan dare not go in to face the warm, has been standing in the corridor wandering.


    Her mobile phone has a lock, and he can''t open it, otherwise he will call her friend.


    Jiang Qingyan tangled, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out. It''s Xiao Hei''s phone.


    "Brother Jiang, there is an important meeting at eleven o''clock. You..." "push


    How could he have the heart to keep a woman warm in the cold hospital¡° Delay? But brother Jiang, the other party is a director from abroad. It''s hard to get him here. "


    Small black persuades a way.


    He didn''t want brother Jiang to give up this opportunity so easily.


    "I said postpone, the other party can''t wait."


    If he can''t sign it, he won''t be able to wait for this business.


    "All right."


    Small black weak said, Jiang Qingyan upset, even don''t want to say a word, cut off the phone.


    Jiang Qingyan put the phone away and heard an Nuan''s voice coming from the ward.


    "Jiang Qingyan..."


    He stopped. Did he wake her up?


    He went in with a sorry heart and bowed 90 degrees as soon as he opened the door.


    "Wennuan, I''m sorry to wake you up."


    It''s like the princess''s guard, totally different from the person who just talked on the phone.


    Annuan was lying on the bed, still a little pale.


    "Did you send me in?"


    "Yes." Jiang Qingyan truthfully said, "you faint at the bus stop." I know. "


    She still has memories of the time before she fainted.


    "Warm..."


    Jiang Qingyan sat by the bed, looking at her face, hesitated for a long time, wanted to say that, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Say anything."


    Anne warm stares at him to say.


    "Well, the doctor said..."


    Looking at him like constipation, Ann warmed up, "what did the doctor say? You said it


    "The doctor said you should eat something light and eat on time."


    Jiang Qingyan crackled his words out.


    Ann nodded, "I see."


    If it''s common sense, she will know if he doesn''t say it.


    Jiang Qingyan takes a deep breath in his heart. What''s wrong with him?


    I just can''t tell.


    As soon as he saw her eyes, Jiang Qingyan seemed to think that she had done something wrong. He could forgive her with just one look.


    "Are you hungry or not? I''ll go out and buy something."


    Ann nodded, "I''m hungry. I want porridge."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll buy it now."


    "En en en, go to an Nuan early, smile and wave to him. Jiang Qingyan seems to have got the world, and walks out with a smile.


    She took one side of the bag, took out the mobile phone, originally wanted to call Dina sister leave, but just opened the lock, saw two missed calls.


    Ann warm point in, see the above remarks, heart faint warm.


    Shan mujue still remembers her, which is a comfort to her this morning.


    Ann put it aside and called Dinah.


    "Sister Dina, I''m so sorry. I''ve got a problem today and I can''t go back to work."


    "It''s OK. Just now Mars called and said that you should pay attention to your health."


    "... Mars?"


    An Nuan''s mind came up with the man who wore black all day and a pair of sunglasses. Isn''t he Shan mujue''s assistant?


    He asked for her leave?


    God, is the world mysterious¡° Well, just pay attention to rest. Call me when you''re well. I''ve been resting according to you at present


    Ann warm heart a warm, "en, I know, thank Dina sister."¡° It''s OK. You have a good rest. "


    "Yes, I see."


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. You can have a rest."


    "Well, break it."


    After cutting off the phone, Ann still can''t respond. How can Mars look at Shan mujue''s remarks and hesitate for a long time, thinking whether to call him or not, what should he say when he calls?


    As time goes by, an Nuan finally thinks of the reason and picks up the mobile phone again. The door of the ward opens and Jiang Qingyan comes in at the right time.


    "Wennuan, I''ll give you your favorite lean meat porridge."


    An Nuan smiles at him, and finally puts his cell phone back into his bag.


    Jiang Qingyan walked over with an expression of asking for credit. He opened the bag and said to an Nuan.


    "Well, thank you."


    Ann warm sincere thanks, took Jiang Qingyan bought lean porridge, drink up.


    Jiang Qingyan looked at her porridge, a face of doting.


    "Is it good?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at her expression, Jiang Qingyan likes it to death.


    It was the gentlest thing she had ever said to him in such a long time.


    Jiang Qingyan sits on one side, quietly watching an Nuan drink porridge.


    An Nuan looks at Jiang Qingyan embarrassed, only to find that he has been staring at himself.


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    "No... No


    After a moment of silence, he seemed to think of something like, "Nuan Nuan, your mobile phone just rang. Let''s see who called you."


    "Well, I see."


    Ann nodded and continued to drink porridge.


    Jiang Qingyan no longer spoke, just sat quietly looking at the scenery outside.


    In fact, he is selfish about the telephone.


    When he heard the telephone ring, the first thing in his mind was whether he would call, so he let it ring.


    An Nuan finished his porridge and asked Jiang Qingyan, "what did the doctor say just now?"


    How could she have fainted so well.


    Jiang Qingyan pauses and replies, "it''s OK. That''s you... Malnutrition."


    Ann warm rolled a white eye, "you just malnutrition."


    Jiang Qingyan smiles, "it''s true."


    "Did you say how to raise your body?"


    "Said ah, is to eat on time, do not stay up late, and then eat more."


    An Nuan narrowed her eyes and laughed, "I know."


    Fortunately, this brother didn''t find out that she was pregnant.


    Fainting this matter, she thought about it, think should be hypoxia.


    No wonder she had a little difficulty breathing this morning. She always thought that she was short of oxygen when she thought of Shan mujue getting married.


    An Nuan asked again, "when can I leave the hospital? Did the doctor say?"


    "Said, when you wake up and check again, nothing can be discharged."


    An Nuan smiles again, squinting her eyes into a line, biting her teeth and saying, "what are you doing here? Call the doctor


    "Oh, oh..."


    Jiang Qingyan is in a cold sweat. He goes out in a hurry and takes a deep breath at the head of the bed


    Please don''t let him know she''s pregnant.


    It''s going to hurt your self-esteem.


    Besides, she''s going to have an operation tomorrow.


    It''s better to be invisible.


    And Jiang Qingyan went to call the doctor who had just given an Nuan''s examination. As they went to the ward, Jiang Qingyan thought about it and held the doctor''s clothes.


    The doctor looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you stop telling her she''s pregnant?"


    The doctor paused. "Why? If the patient does not know that she is pregnant, she will not pay attention and eat indiscriminately, which is not good for her baby. "


    "Well, don''t say it if she doesn''t ask."


    Doctor, this elder brother is ill. It''s a happy event to be pregnant, but he looks like a funeral.


    He continued to move forward, Jiang Qingyan again held him, "you don''t say, wait for me and her, Jiang Qingyan hands together, to the doctor a please expression, and sell cute," please. "


    "I know, I know."


    Doctor a pair of this brother really funny expression, and continue to move forward.


    Jiang Qingyan just put his heart down and walked with his grin.


    The doctor quickly gave an Nuan a physical examination, and told him that after hanging the bottle of glucose, he could be discharged from the hospital.


    He still didn''t say a word about the pregnancy.


    When the doctor left, Jiang Qingyan went to see him off and walked out of the door of the ward, holding the doctor''s hand, "thank you."


    The doctor glanced at him. "You remember to make it clear to your girlfriend, or no one will know what happened."


    girl friend?


    Jiang Qingyan''s mouth is almost to his ears¡° Well, I see. "


    Jiang Qingyan said, the doctor said, "go and ask for medical expenses."


    He gives the list to Jiang Qingyan and turns to leave.


    Jiang Qingyan went to the front desk to pay the fee without saying a word, and then returned to the ward.


    "And half a bottle, warm, wait a minute."


    Jiang Qingyan walked in and looked at the potion and said.


    "Let''s do an outdoor show together. Seven people love each other like brothers and sisters."


    "Five brothers like six younger sisters. After chasing them for three years, they had better do something that moved seven younger sisters. Seven younger sisters accepted it under the coaxing of fans."¡° But what Liumei likes is the third brother. The eldest brother and the second brother are married. They all know about it. In fact, the fifth brother feels it faintly, but is not willing to expose it. He just wants to be quiet with Liumei. "


    "The third brother originally had a girlfriend and only treated Liumei as a younger sister, but Liumei was very kind to him when they got along with each other. Although her boyfriend was in front of her, she was still the first one to think of him."


    "Two people are doing the task, that kind of tacit understanding that others can''t replace, and six younger sister''s trust in the third brother, let the relationship between the two get closer and closer."


    "Later, the third brother didn''t know what happened to him. Gradually, when we were recording together, we couldn''t help but guard the sixth sister. She often contacted the third brother in private."


    "Not long after that, in the entertainment industry, it came out that the third brother broke up with his first girlfriend who had been in love for ten years."


    "Six younger sister is very happy, that night, she was drunk, called the third brother, the third brother answered her phone, but did not go to pick her up, just called the fifth brother, let her pick up."


    "Six younger sister that day, happy after is endless sad."


    "And that night, no one knew that the third brother was drinking alone until dawn."


    "When the seven people videotaped again, the third brother still regarded the sixth younger sister as his younger sister and the fifth younger brother as his best younger brother, as if nothing had happened."


    "During the video recording, the fifth brother and the third brother were divided into a group. The fifth brother and he said," the third brother, I really love the sixth sister. For him, I can give up my life. I chased her for three years, and now it''s the fourth "warm, the potion is over."


    Ann warm story is said energetically, Jiang Qingyan very did not have the eyelid to interrupt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann warm rolled a white eye, "that calls a doctor, say with me why?"


    "Oh."


    Jiang Qingyan nodded and went out. An Nuan is waiting in the ward, still remembering the phone call from Shan mujue.


    Once again, she involuntarily takes out her mobile phone, and is interrupted by Jiang Qingyan, who is in disorder.


    An Nuan sighed and put the mobile phone back into the bag.


    This time it was the nurse who helped Ann warm pull out her pillow, told her to wait for a few minutes before leaving, and left again.


    An Nuan looks at Jiang Qingyan and says, "Jiang Qingyan, don''t you really have to go back to work?"


    This brother seems to have a helpless expression


    "No need."


    Jiang Qingyan said, looking at the time, "it''s still early."

 Chapter 125

    Jiang Qingyan cleared his throat and said, "well, when the doctor examined you today, he said you were... Pregnant..."


    "Ah?"


    Annuan pretended to be surprised for the first time, "what did you just say?"


    "You''re pregnant... Warm!"


    "Ha ha..." an Nuan laughs two times abnormally, "I know."


    Jiang Qingyan a little incredible expression, looked at an Nuan, and continued to focus on driving.


    What''s this? Isn''t she scared at all?


    Besides, who''s the father.


    "That..."


    Jiang Qingyan''s expression is beyond words.


    Ann warm once again hair, "what do you want to say?"¡° Who''s the father?


    ¡±Jiang Qingyan in her words just finished to take up, Ann warm more or less or a pause.


    "It''s none of your business."


    She said coldly, with an expression of exclusion.


    Jiang Qingyan still did not expect an Nuan to say so.


    His eyes obviously flashed a touch of injury, but he soon closed up again.


    Turning to see an Nuan, she is leaning against the car window. Her eyes are focused on a problem outside, which makes their relationship a little awkward. An Nuan didn''t ask Jiang Qingyan to send her back to Lishui villa, but went to the luxury area in the center of the city.


    "When I get there, I''ll park here."


    Jiang Qingyan looks at the road outside. It''s very busy here. In front of him is the m ¡¤ G Hotel.


    "Do you live here?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "No


    Looking at an Nuan''s expression, he didn''t dare to say two more words.


    "I went up. Thank you for bringing me back."¡° It''s OK. "


    Annuan waved to him and turned to leave. Jiang Qingyan looked at her back, sighed and drove away. What happened today


    To tell you the truth, after knowing annuan''s pregnancy, in addition to her heartache, it was more about her own sorrow.


    His princess has become someone else''s person. How does he digest this cruel fact.


    An Nuan hides at the door of the hotel and sees Jiang Qingyan''s car disappear all the time. Then she comes out.


    It''s noon now. I don''t know how hard the time is. This lazy weather, become lazy, but she looked at the intersection in front of her, once again lost her way


    Standing at the door of the hotel for a long time, I saw a Sao Bao car coming. The car was parked at the door of the hotel, on her left.


    Out of the car came a man and a woman, dressed in suits and shoes, combed his hair neatly and bright, and the sexy peach blossom eyes looked like a kind of evil feeling.


    He gracefully embraces the woman in his arms, seems to feel an Nuan looking at them, turns his head to look at her, seems to hook her lips, and then swaggers in.


    Ann warm quickly moved away the vision, but in the mind actually non-stop emerge that man demon smile.


    Why do you smile at her.


    An Nuan looks over again. They are about to enter the hotel, and the woman in his arms is familiar to an Nuan. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    She tried to think about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about Rococo.


    "Damn..."


    An Nuan whispers a curse. When she is most helpless, the girl follows her beloved man to travel around sweetly, which breaks her heart.


    Even if you don''t have time to come back, at least you call or send a message.


    An Nuan''s discontented broken thoughts, her eyes staring at the left, thinking about taking a taxi back.


    But speaking of Cao Cao, she just finished reading Rococo. Ann rolled her eyes, picked it up, pinched her nose and said, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    I felt that there was a pause, and then I said like I was biting my teeth, "Ann Nuan, you are looking for death."


    Annuan straightened up and said again, "hello. The number you dialed is breaking. Please redial later. "


    There came the sound of Rococo taking a deep breath. "Here are three seconds to wake up the monk on the phone."


    Ann warm rolled a white eye, yawned and replied, "well, wake up."


    "I thought you were dead asleep."


    "No, No." She said with a quick smile.


    "And where are you?"


    "I''m on the M.G.''s side."


    "Well, what are you doing over there?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll go now."¡° "Ah?" Ann warm surprised, "you''re back."


    Rococo a pair of your sister nonsense tone, "I don''t come back to call you."


    Ann warmed up, then said in a husky voice, "are you really back?"


    Originally, although in her most helpless time Rococo is not around, but think of her, annuan will be inexplicably moved.


    "Yes, yes, just wait for me. I''ll go now."¡° Well, good


    Cut off the phone, an Nuan put the mobile phone back into his bag and sat on the stool at the bus stop.


    According to what Rococo said, did an Xiaoxu say something to her?


    Otherwise she shouldn''t have called her as soon as she came back.


    Ann warm with doubt, staring at the landscape in front of


    ¡£ Cars come and go.


    Everyone was moving forward, and she was standing still.


    This is true of career as well as feelings.


    Rococo came quickly, driving her enviable red lotus sports car.


    Seeing annuan sitting there, the car stops. Rococo rolls down the window and whistles at annuan.


    "Beauty, how much for a night?"


    Ann looked at her smile and rolled her eyes¡°


    An Nuan Ning Mei, is this girl stupid?


    She looked at Rococo with scornful eyes, silently opened the door and got on the car.


    "Damn you, I don''t know how to consult with my sister for such a big career. It''s killing me to find an Xiaoxu, that idiot."


    As soon as she got on the bus, Rococo drove. She didn''t look at Ann at all. She said while driving.


    Ann was surprised and said, "you know."


    "I see. Damn it, why don''t you tell me?"


    Otherwise, she will definitely come back and be ready to smash the wedding.


    But it''s too late now. Juge will get married tomorrow


    ¡£ Ah, if ah Chen has nothing to do with Jue Ge, she will smash it. But ah Chen and Shan mujue have an iron hand. She doesn''t want ah Chen to be difficult.


    "You were on holiday then." What''s more, she definitely called her.


    "All right." Rococo rarely did not refute, light but the answer.


    One afternoon, she took her to the hospital for examination again, and then confirmed again and again that she agreed to take it away with annuan tomorrow. Go to your sister''s wedding.


    Just came out of the hospital, an Nuan asked, "coco, are you coming back alone?"


    "Well, ah Chen came back this evening. As soon as he came back, he would go to help brother Jue. He should not go back to Rocco. He looked at her face and understood what she was thinking.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    "Then go back and pack."


    In this way, Rococo to the front of the intersection, and turn the car, went to the Lishui villa.


    When he got back there, an Nuan knew that Shan mujue should be busy all the way, but he still felt vaguely whether he would be at home. Shan mujue always does something that ordinary people can''t do. She was afraid to catch it. At this time, they had better not meet.


    Good for each other.


    That''s why she suddenly moved out.


    The car into the Lishui villa, the wind is still blowing a little big, the roadside branches are bent with the wind. It''s terrifying quiet. Anyang is still at ease.


    It''s good that Shan mujue is not at home.


    Go in with rococo. Rococo should come here for the first time. He looks at the villa as soon as he enters.


    "Wocao, brother Jue, a capitalist, has hidden such a good villa. I always thought he lived in Haotian... Ha ha, what are you looking at me for? Are you crazy? I''m wrong... "


    Rococo walked behind annuan. As soon as the sentence came out, annuan looked back at her in surprise.


    Thanks to her quick turn.


    "What did you just say, my God?"


    "No, isn''t that wrong?"


    "Oh.


    ¡±An Nuan answered and went on walking.


    Rococo breathed softly behind her. Damn it, she''s telling the truth.


    Walking into the room, an Nuan takes out her suitcase to pack. First, she takes out the two wind chimes.


    A purple wind chime, bought in five years.


    Another is the shell wind chime, which she made herself.


    An Nuan glanced at the location of the room, remembering Shan mujue''s disdain when she saw her carrying the wind chime in the trunk in her hometown. "Don''t tell me you want to hang the wind chime in my villa."


    So a word, her original words are stuck in the throat, a word can not be said.


    But now he is not here, and she is no longer worried about what he will do to the wind chime.


    There was a hook near the window. Ann took a stool to cushion it and hung up the purple wind chime.


    Since you can''t give it to him as a birthday present five years ago, give it to him as a wedding gift five years later. Rococo looked at her action with a curious look on his face. "If you hang this wind chime here, I guess brother Jue will throw it out with a hook when he sees it.


    "No, it looks good."


    Ann warm light ran said, looked at the wind chime which had been hung up, the lip Cape satisfied hook hook.


    There is also a semi-finished product, which has not been finished yet. Originally, I wanted to give it to him on his birthday for a while. Now I think about it, I''ll forget it.


    Annuan packed the wind chime and pressed it in the bottom of the box.


    After packing, annuan pushed the big suitcase and turned to look at the room which left a lot of memories. His nose was a little sour.


    "Gone, not farewell." Rococo really can''t stand it. Looking at the expression of this sister paper, it looks like she is going to die.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ann warm toward Rococo spit, this just willing to push the trunk to leave.


    At present, we''d better separate for a while.


    If Shan mujue cares about her, he should come to her again.


    If in his heart, she really does not matter, then as Rococo said, goodbye. Anyway, it''s the same for the past five years.


    Put the luggage in the back of the car, Ann and Rococo sat in front, looked around, no car, no one, drove away.


    As soon as the car turned out of the intersection in front of it and drove to the left, a pair of sunglasses came in on the right, covering most of his handsome face. There was no expression on his face.


    The car drove into Lishui villa. Shan mujue opened the door and went straight to the second floor as if he had a purpose.


    When you open the door, you can see the wind chime hanging in the window at first sight. The wind blowing through the gap of the window makes the wind chime swing left and right, and also makes a crisp sound.


    Shan mujue took off his sunglasses and looked at the wind chime for a long time before he remembered that it was annuan


    It''s from my hometown.


    Originally, he hated such fragmentary things, but this time, he was inexplicably reluctant to take them off.


    He opened the closet and, as he thought, she had moved out. Shan mujue sat by the bed, stiff for a long time, then he took out his cigarette to light it and began to smoke.


    After a long time, there were seven or eight cigarette ends on the ashtray. Once again, Shan mujue lost his eyes and was ready to go out. The mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    It''s Shan Minghua.


    The side of his face, which had no cover, immediately picked it up.


    "Father..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Outside, there''s something wrong."


    "Come right here, at the international hotel."


    For so many years, hearing his commanding tone, I really felt the impulse to shoot him down.


    Shan mujue pursed his lips. Now is not the time.


    Go out and call Mars¡° Find out where she is


    He didn''t believe that five years later, when he was finally able to protect her, she could escape again.


    But Luo Ke lives in Haotian community. Gu Chen is not at home. She is the only one.


    She helped Ann warm carry her luggage in and said, "you can be at home."


    "Well, I know."


    Ann warm said, natural nest to the sofa in the hall.


    Rococo said, "you play first, and your sister takes a bath first."


    "Go ahead, your sister."


    Rococo rolled his eyes, made a beating gesture towards her, and then turned and went upstairs.


    This villa is also very good. It''s very big.


    And the main thing is that the environment here is very good.


    In front is a front yard with a big tree and a swing under it. It''s beautiful


    Annuan leans on the sofa, thinking that Rococo is very lucky. Although he has gone through life and death before, another person, without hope, silently guarded Gu Chen for a year.


    This kind of love, even God is moved, how can not be together¡° Ah... "


    She sighed, if she has courage, can also be like Rococo, vigorous to love for a while.


    No matter how the result will be hit, I also want to let my love bloom.


    But she felt that her courage had run out five years ago. Five years ago, I was really cheeky. I knew that someone else had a girlfriend, but I didn''t care about anything. I expressed my love to Shan mujue.


    Five years ago, she ran out of courage, so now, she chose to escape.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at herself on the screen. It suddenly occurred to her that she had taken a picture of Shan mujue. She rummaged for a moment and finally found it


    Her back is by the sea. That time, it was like a gathering of his brothers. She ran far away. When Shan mujue came to find her, she watched him come so handsome in the sun, and involuntarily took out his mobile phone and photographed it.


    And then capture his expression is looking at her eyes so doting, warm heart will be warm moved.


    The look in his eyes is like he can refuse everything in the world just for her to smile. Ann was reluctant to delete this photo and saved it.


    An Nuan set that photo as sweet as they used to be.


    Rococo quickly took a bath, wearing cartoon pajamas, very cute.


    "Warm, do you want to take a bath?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "All right."


    Rococo a pair of your casual expression, sitting next to Ann warm, "let''s watch TV together."


    "Well, what kind of TV do you watch?"


    "Ah, Yigu..."


    When it comes to this, Rococo is on the move.


    Since she married Gu Chen, she didn''t have a job. When she was inspired, she occasionally designed several kinds of things. The rest of her time was either with Gu Chen or watching TV and sleeping.


    "Korean drama, you know."


    Rococo picked her eyebrows and chose a Korean drama to watch.


    "I searched for him when I was chasing giraffes, and found that he even filmed TV. Originally, I watched it with curiosity, but the story was so noisy and beautiful that it was out of control."


    Ann warm''s eyes glowed. "Are you talking about the giraffe in running man?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Rococo side said, side and warm introduction, ran said that TV series.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is it love?"


    Ann warm looking at her choice of this place TV, Ning eyebrow asked.


    "Yes."


    Rococo said, throwing the remote control around Ann''s shoulder, "look, you''ll like it, too."


    "Yes."


    So they watched it silently.


    See funny place, laugh into a madman, see nervous place, but also for the characters inside a heart.


    If we want to award the madman prize, annuan thinks that she and Rococo will be the first to receive it.


    However, the two just saw the fascinating, unexpected things happened.


    The door suddenly opened and Gu Chen''s tall figure came in¡° Ah... Ah... Ah Chen... "


    Rococo looked at Gu Chen, obviously surprised.


    And an Nuan is very helpless, said not to go home tonight.


    Gu Chen looked at the two little women and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at me like that. "


    Rococo went over and took her arm and saw her looking at Ann


    Warm, said, "this is warm, you know it."


    "Yes."¡° Hello, brother Chen, "ha ha..."


    Gu Chen gently smile, Ann warm also came, two people gently shook hands, gently said hello.


    Annuan returns to his position and watches TV series.


    And Rocco


    Can ask Gu Chen, "don''t you say to come back to have to help Jue elder brother?"¡° Well, I just got back from him. "


    Ann warm ear tip heard this sentence, involuntarily raised his ears, want to hear the following, understand the situation over there, the result was interrupted by Rococo.


    "What are you doing back then?"


    "..." this is an Nuan''s rolling eyes, which means she is speechless.


    "Come back and get something."


    "All right."


    Rococo let go of Gu Chen''s hand, "then you have to pass later?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    Rococo pulled down a smiling face, "then you go, I want to accompany wennuan to watch TV."


    Gu Chen chuckled, rubbed her hair, "good."


    Rococo made a grimace at him, turned around and sat back beside annuan¡° See elder sister enough righteousness, don''t accompany that elder brother, specially come to accompany you


    Ann warm lips Cape smoked to smoke, very have no face of blow way, "that is because he has no time, thank."


    Come on, "look, laugh."


    Rococo just turned to watch TV.


    Ann looked at her and continued to watch TV.


    In fact, that''s what she said, but she believes that Rococo, even though Gu Chen is at home, will accompany her without hesitation.


    Two people see the wonderful place again, Gu Chen appears in the line of sight again.


    Rococo was not so excited this time. He sat on the sofa and said, "are you going now?"


    "Yes. Why, are you going too? "


    "I''m so free..."


    Fortunately, an Nuan restrained himself, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    It''s all because of the dead Chen Jiali. She talks dirty all day long. Even she is infected.


    "What?" Gu Chen was at a loss.


    "Nothing, you go


    Well, we''re going to watch TV. "


    "Yes."


    "Bye... Bye..."


    An Nuan and Rococo wave to Gu Chen at the same time. Gu Chen smiles and leaves.


    There are only two people left in the big villa.


    Rococo asked, "wennuan, you have to go to see annuan and shake your head." no, what are you looking at? What are you looking at? "¡° So it is


    Rococo nodded in agreement, and they continued to watch TV.


    After a while, an Nuan asked, "how many episodes of this TV?"¡° It''s like 16 episodes, or 20 episodes. Forget it. "


    An wenshuiling''s eyes turned, "elder sister, let''s watch running man."


    Rococo''s eyes also flash, "this can have."


    So I started to watch running man again.


    Laughing crazy again.


    It''s just that Ann''s eyes are red with a smile.


    "You idiot."


    Rococo looked at her and yelled. He took a tissue and handed it to her.


    "Coco..." Ann said in a hoarse voice, "coco, take me to have a look."


    "Good."


    She turned off the TV. "Wait a minute. I''ll go upstairs and change."


    "Yes."


    Rococo went upstairs. Ann was sitting on the sofa, covering her face with her hands. She couldn''t help sobbing.


    She didn''t want to, but she just couldn''t stop. Laughing, laughing,


    They know all this, but Ann doesn''t know. So Rococo is not


    She said that she couldn''t get along with Shan mujue. She just wanted to get along.


    What she can do is give some comfort, and then reduce the chance of injury.


    The car was driving towards St. Paul''s church at night, and then it met the traffic lights.


    Rococo''s eyes looked around, not even a ghost.


    She started the engine again.


    Ann warm surprised, "coco, what are you doing?"


    "Running a red light, I can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right, you cow!


    Cut, no one, afraid of a hair.


    Rococo frowned, thought, and leisurely driving.


    After a while, an Nuan bit her lip and said, "Nuan Nuan, can you find a place?"


    "... where?"¡° It''s where I can see him, where he can''t see me. " Rococo pauses and sighs.


    "I''ll look for it."

 Chapter 126

    In Haotian community, Rococo set the alarm clock to get up at 8:30, but she pressed it to sleep for another 10 minutes, only to wake up at 40 minutes.


    When the alarm clock rings, she habitually wants to press it off, but her mind seems to turn around something, and she jumps up from the quilt.


    Damn, she''s dying. How dare she sleep till this time. Rococo didn''t have time to wash, so he went to the guest room to ask Anyuan.


    Open the door, Ann is still sleeping.


    If at ordinary times, Rococo would have kicked her, but at this time, she was told to sleep.


    Besides, she didn''t sleep all night last night, and she must be sleeping soundly now.


    Rococo walked over, patted Ann''s warm quilt, and then yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Warm, get up, be late..."


    Annuan heard Rococo''s life-threatening voice and frowned. Then she opened her eyes and saw that Rococo also looked haggard at her.


    "..." an Nuan was speechless, "what''s the matter?"


    She asked in a hoarse voice, apparently forgetting today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, do you want to be so vicious


    She just remembered.


    "I''m sorry to sleep in the dark."


    Annuan rubbed her sleepy eyes and said to Rococo.


    "Get out of here, wash up, get out in ten minutes, and go downstairs."


    "All right."


    Annuan opens the quilt and walks into the bathroom like a ghost.


    But could the girl not let her roll around.


    It''s true that she didn''t know who she was or where she was after a long sleep. How could she think of so many things.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that she came to wake her up. She was late, and it was like two hundred and fifty thousand.


    Annuan thought angrily, but time is limited, she quickly arranged herself, changed her clothes, picked up her bag and went down.


    Out of the door, Rococo just took out the car.


    Ann warm walked over and sat in the car, "let''s go."


    Rococo drove the car, glanced at annuan and said, "beauty, at least you can have your hair tied, OK?"


    I''m sorry, "I''m sorry, just in time, Ann laughed twice. Then she took out a rubber band from her pocket and tied up her clothes.


    Soon I got to the hospital. When Rococo came, the car was like a horse. It was fast.


    Ann thought she was sitting on a rocket.


    Rococo is too aggressive. It''s different to have a car.


    Ann warm thought, bang se, after a while, my sister will have a more fashionable car than you, cut


    I have a doctor''s appointment and five minutes to go.


    An Nuan took one side of the bag, wanted to take out the list, and then prepared.


    But when I opened the bag, I found that there was only one examination report in it, and the list for today''s operation was missing.


    An Nuan searched the whole bag, but he didn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See warm that strange expression, sitting next to Rococo asked.


    "Coco, I''m missing my list."


    Rococo rolled his eyes. "Have you looked all over?"


    "All over."


    Ann warm wronged said, "is not left at home, I go back to look for it."


    I can''t get in without a list anyway.


    "Well, let''s go and talk to the doctor. Let''s go back and find two people to stand up and walk inside. We''re going to talk to the doctor and see if we can change the order with others.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Is walking, behind sounded the familiar sound.


    An Nuan frowns and turns back. It''s Jiang Qingyan.


    And what he''s holding in his hand is his own surgical order.


    But, how could her operation list be with him


    Rococo, like Ann Nuan, has doubts on her face


    An Nuan''s face was also a little ugly. She took a look at Rococo, another at Jiang Qingyan, and nodded, "en."


    Damn it, why does she feel like she''s doing something hurtful to others behind her back.


    I feel guilty.


    "Why is the list with you? But there''s no time now. Give it to me


    An Nuan says to Jiang Qingyan, reaching out to take the list, but Jiang Qingyan shrinks back with the list.


    An Nuan didn''t know, so he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingyan frowned and said, "are you crazy? It clearly says how harmful it is for you to have an operation. Why do you have to do it? "


    An Nuan, "..."


    Rococo, "..."


    Two people don''t understand, how can half way kill a Cheng, moreover, the child and he have half a cent relation?


    It''s like he''s the father of the baby.


    Jiang Qingyan looked at the two people''s strange eyes, tearing the list in two in front of them, "I won''t give you surgery, unless from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann warm looked at the operation single speechless, Leng for a moment, just reaction, a second into a little lion.


    "Your sister''s death, why don''t you tear up my list?"


    She said that she was going to beat Jiang Qingyan


    Rococo stops annuan in a hurry


    At the same time, she also said that this man is really a wonderful flower


    "Please make a noise and keep quiet."


    The voice of the nurse rang out behind him.


    Ann warm a pair of indifferent appearance, waiting for Jiang Qingyan to explain.


    Rococo smiles at the nurse. "I''m sorry."


    Turning around, he sent his anger to Jiang Qingyan, "yes, are you sick? Are you a child, his father or her mother? It''s none of your business. Why do you tear people''s lists?"


    Jiang Qingyan is so cheeky for the first time. If it''s someone else, he certainly doesn''t want to manage it.


    But the other party is his childhood friend, an Nuan.


    He just didn''t want her to hurt himself.


    "Nuan Nuan, I can be the father of the child, not so dangerous,


    Jiang Qingyan face two women''s curse, completely not fire, or a worried face to warm said.


    Rococo''s lips drew silently.


    What is this man


    If I had been someone else, I would have turned around and left.


    And he was cheeky as if nothing had happened.


    Rococo really wants to discuss with him whether to sell some leather to Gu Chen, so as to make bulletproof vests for her husband.


    And an Nuan hears this sentence, obvious one Zheng.


    The reason why she was stunned was not that he could be the father of the child, but the word he said.


    Danger


    Yes, actually she also knows that it''s very dangerous to do this operation.


    But what can be done?


    She really didn''t want to burden Shan mujue, and she didn''t want to be despised by others after her child was born.


    When she was a child, she lived such a life and knew such helplessness and pain. She didn''t want her baby to experience the same pain.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor also said that if she can''t maintain her health after the operation, she will lose her qualification as a mother.


    This, is how much harm to women?


    "0986, Ann Nuan, please prepare for the operation. 0986, Ann Nuan, please do the operation.


    She was struggling, the hospital radio rang, prompted her to do surgery.


    Jiang Qingyan said again, "wennuan, don''t be silly. As long as you don''t dislike it, I can really be the father of the baby."


    Rococo seems to be moved by him, "warm, I can be a mommy."


    Finish saying, a pair of stupefied expression, as if to say, I just said what ah, was the ghost.


    An Nuan and Jiang Qingyan stare at her with an incredible expression. Rococo can''t stand it, "when I didn''t say it."


    Jiang Qingyan looks at Rococo for help, as if he is asking her to help persuade annuan.


    And when the three people were stiff, the radio in the hospital rang again.


    This time, there are four more words at the end.


    Out of date don''t wait... Out of date don''t wait


    Ann warms her lips and smokes silently. What''s the matter.


    He tore all the lists. What else would he do. And Jiang Qingyan heard the four words, obviously showed a smile, like a big boy.


    He really can''t imagine that if he didn''t send annuan home before, he would not have seen the list she left in the car, and he would not have been sad all day looking at the list.


    Originally, he wanted to call her and scold her immediately, but he knew annuan''s temper well.


    Even if you scold her, she will ask after you scold her


    Think of this consequence, Jiang Qingyan dare not contact an Nuan, afraid she asked.


    And he can cheat anyone, even if he doesn''t have the heart to cheat an Nuan.


    "Ah..."


    Rococo stood in the middle of the two, sighed, "destined, destined, warm, you are selfish, born, I''ll be godmother."


    Jiang Qingyan also strike while the iron is hot, "yes, warm, I am Godfather."


    An Nuan hears his words, and Rococo look at each other, two people in the eyes all suppress to smile.


    "Who wants you to be a godfather?"


    Damn, is this man from modern times or from ancient times?


    godfather? That''s funny.


    An Nuan also sighed, took Rococo''s arm and went out, "that''s it."


    By destiny, she didn''t want to fight.


    Jiang Qingyan Leng for a moment, just reaction over what is meant.


    He looked at their backs and laughed like a big boy again.


    But to tell you the truth, in fact, an Nuan''s operation sheet is still in his pocket.


    He didn''t have the confidence, and he didn''t dare to tear up the operation sheet. He just took a document at random.


    He knew that an Nuan would get angry. When she was really so angry, Jiang Qingyan thought, it was not too late to take it out.


    But it has come true. Congratulations.


    Then it was settled.


    Anyang decided to be born. Anyway, it''s still a small life, and it''s her flesh and blood. Rococo as godmother, Jiang Qingyan as godfather.


    Three people out of the hospital, today sunny, warm looked up at the sun, shallow smile.


    Sunshine, Hello, please be nice to me.


    I hope my path is right.


    In order to atone, Jiang Qingyan invited them to dinner.


    Annuan didn''t want to go, but Rococo pulled her, with a pathetic face, "wennuan, I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he was dragged away.


    I went to Jinfen family. Because of this, Rococo and Jiang Qingyan have a good relationship. They are like friends who hate to meet each other. They chat while eating, guess boxing and drink when they lose.


    No one is going to get married today


    And three people are busy, St. Paul''s church, held the wedding on time. Because of the fine weather, the ceremony was held outdoors.


    When the wedding march starts, Shan mujue stands in front of the priest in a black suit and looks at Jiang Yiyi coming in from the door.


    She was very pleased with her smile. She took her father''s arm and looked at Shan mujue step by step.


    Two lovely flower boys on the left and right are scattering flowers


    Two meters away, two girls are holding her wedding dress


    One side of the church is Shan mujue''s close relatives, and the other side is Jiang Yiyi''s close relatives. Besides his father, Shan mujue also has aunt Cui, and the rest are all members of the organization.


    Blue lion, white fox, situ, Yuying and his wife, as well as Du Zhensheng and Gu Xiaochen


    Only the two eldest and elder sisters didn''t come.


    Situ took a picture of Jiang Yiyi with his camera and said, "it''s beautiful."


    The blue lion glanced at the wedding and then turned to see it silently.


    Yu Ying hugs his wife in his arms, first stares at situ, then coaxes Xu Anyang, "you are more beautiful."


    Xu Anyang was a little shy and gave a satisfied smile


    And the white fox looked at the photo, provoked a good-looking eyebrow, a face of evil, "dare to take silver fox''s wife? Be careful he sleeps you woman


    "Puff..."


    Several brothers all laugh abnormal... Situ will delete the photo, "I have a lot of women, he can sleep."


    People a pair of you ya really scum expression, looking at him shook his head¡° Situ, I really feel sad for your future... "


    Du Zhensheng is like a fortune teller. He looks like you are really sad. "I feel good about myself. Listen to me, you are short of water in your life." Du Zhensheng said faintly again. Everyone knows what he said


    What he said is nonsense, but what he said is true¡° Jingsa is water... "Gu Xiaochen said in silence.


    Stuart stopped, so did Yuying and his wife.


    Du Zhensheng glanced at Gu Xiaochen, and then said, "yes, go and marry Jing SA. My cannon will be put from Italy to London..."


    Situ said with a smile, "it''s still early."


    Everyone looked at his pale smile, and then continued to look at the wedding. The priest is already taking the oath


    Blue lion and Royal Eagle are both married men. They have experienced it before and are not curious at all.


    And the white fox and situ, two people are staring over there, a face of interest.


    "I will!"


    Jiang Yiyi smiles and his sweet voice comes.


    When the priest asked Shan mujue, it was as if the picture had stopped. The wind was blowing gently, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Shan Minghua''s eagle eyes are staring at him


    Shan mujue pursed his lips, loosened them, and then opened his thin lips. "I do."


    Jiang Yiyi seems to be relieved and smiles sweetly at Shan mujue.


    The priest then read out the oath, and Gu Chen turned to see "Purple Phoenix is coming..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, several people in the organization followed Gu Chen''s eyes and saw that in the purple sports car outside the church door, Zifeng was looking inside with a pale face.


    She couldn''t see her position inside, but she forgot the person sitting on one side.


    "Now, the bride and groom can kiss..."


    When the wedding is over, Shan mujue raises Jiang Yiyi''s jaw and kisses her head sideways


    From the corner of Zifeng, they are kissing


    Zifeng bit her lower lip and drove away¡° Feng''er... Feng''er... And the white fox who chased out still didn''t catch up with Zifeng, just one step away.


    White fox thought of her eyes just inside the car, like a needle stabbing his heart, unspeakable pain. And the car, which had been driving very fast, drove a long way and stopped. White fox hastily brake sound, follow the sound to see past, see purple Phoenix''s car stopped.


    Zifeng opened the door and waved to the white fox.


    White fox strode past


    Zifeng is waiting for him over there. When they get close to each other, Bai Hu holds Zifeng in his arms. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Zifeng in his arms, or can''t control, cry "I went back."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Good."


    Zifeng nodded and sat on the second seat. White fox drove her away.


    She''s in such a state that he really doesn''t trust to let her spend it alone.


    Before he may not understand this kind of suffering, but since he met that woman, he finally learned the word suffering.


    However, she left the good memories to him, left alone, leaving him a memory


    In the church, the people in the organization just came to fill the number. They knew the meaning of the wedding.


    After the wedding, some of the guests were eating and drinking, and their closest relatives went backstage.


    Du Zhensheng looked at Shan mujue vaguely and said, "silver fox, we have to make a good noise in the bridal chamber tonight." Shan mujue smiles, "whatever."


    "Cut..."


    Du Zhensheng has a really boring expression.


    The blue lion looks at Shan mujue and wants to say nothing.


    In fact, he really wanted to tell him about annuan''s operation today


    But think of Rococo to him thousands of exhortations, don''t put this "do you see mujue?"


    Shan Ming Wharton said, "didn''t that boy take you home?"


    "No, I''ve been waiting until now."


    Shan Minghua''s face changed, but he and Jiang Yiyi said gently, "I''ll have a look. That boy is really tired of living."


    Jiang Yiyi said slightly sorry, "Dad, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Shan Minghua said with a smile, "what trouble is not trouble, is that bastard did not do well, you wait, I''ll contact you."


    "Yes."


    And Shan Minghua all cut off the phone, face suddenly changed, he was about to call, assistant walked in, "master, young master disappeared."


    Leaning on crutches, Shan Minghua knocked hard on the ground, "what do you do for food? I can''t see such a big person. I''ll look for it right away. If you don''t find it, you don''t have to come back. "


    The assistant shivered and said, "yes.


    ¡±On one side, an Wenhe, Rococo and Jiang Qingyan came out just after dinner.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Rococo said to him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Jiang Qingyan said with a smile, "I''ll take you back."¡° No, coco and I have to go shopping


    "Where to go? Before Jiang Qingyan''s words were finished, an Nuan said again. Jiang Qingyan''s eyes are obviously dark, "then I won''t disturb you, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Rococo gently waved his hand to him, a smile on his face, "goodbye, drive slowly and carefully."


    Jiang Qingyan while wearing a seat belt, while responding, "well, I know Miss Luo."


    Rococo nodded slightly, saw Jiang Qingyan''s car drove away, she still waved to the car.


    Annuan said, "Rococo, you''re not interested in this, are you?"


    Rococo''s eyes twitched silently. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    He''s not her dish at all, OK


    What''s more, Ann Nuan is talking nonsense. She''s already married.


    Annuan asked, "how can I see a man so attentive for the first time?"


    Rococo rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, please pay attention to some wording. It''s not courteous, it''s good."


    "Then why are you so nice to him?"


    "After all, people are so kind to you. Why don''t you have a heart?"¡°


    Well, Ann warms up with a look of you.


    They plan to go to the supermarket to have a look, but they are bored anyway.


    Just a short walk, a limousine stopped by the side of the road.


    Ann Nuan and Rococo stare inside, focusing on the owner of the car.


    As expected, a beautiful woman came out. She was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see her eyes clearly.


    "Are you annuan?"


    The woman thin lip lightly opens, looking at an Nuan to ask a way.


    Annuan nodded, took Rococo''s hand and looked at her with a suspicious look on her face


    Ask.


    Rococo also gave her a questioning look


    She doesn''t even know.


    She walked straight towards them. Ann Nuan and Rococo didn''t react. What did they think she was going to do? Her arms fell quickly together, and the loud slap fell on ANN Nuan''s face.


    Rococo pauses, then reacts and reaches out his hand to slap her. But as soon as his hand is raised, the woman is slapped by ANN, and her glasses are knocked down.


    For a moment, they were surprised to see her face.


    It''s empty city snow


    Kongcheng Xue accidentally lowers down, picks up her glasses, caresses her face beaten by annuan, bites her lip, and is ready to hit it again. This time, she is stopped by Rococo.


    "Beauty, you have to watch your master when you beat the dog. As soon as you finish speaking, Rococo realized that he was wrong. He cleared his throat awkwardly and held an Nuan''s hand tightly to comfort her.


    Empty city snow cold Yan''s eyes looked at Rococo one eye, one will shake off her hand, "you give me way, none of your business."


    She and Rococo finish, and staring at Ann warm, "is that you put my report published?"


    In a word, let two people understand empty city snow this is why.


    Ann nodded, "it''s from me."


    Empty city snow sneer, "you will regret what you do, this slap is you owe me."


    With that, she turned and left, got on the bus, and the car went away


    And an Nuan stood in the same place, covered his hot right face with one hand, and stopped


    What are these things


    Rococo quickly took her shoulder to comfort, "warm..."


    An Nuan shook his head. "It''s ok..."


    As a client, she must be very angry when she publishes such news, so she accepted the slap.


    "Damn, I''ll have her chopped." Rococo said with an angry eye and a clenched fist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Annuan rolled his eyes. "When did you become a gangster?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Rococo embarrassed smile, she will tell Ann warm is


    It''s all Gu Chen''s fault. Your sister has nothing to do with chopping and killing all day long, which has damaged her.


    Rococo will warm up, "it''s OK, let''s go shopping."


    "Yes."


    They walked and chatted as if nothing had happened. When we got to the gate of the supermarket, the big LED screen was playing again


    Shan mujue''s wedding is just the time for the priest to take the oath. An Nuan stood in the same place, looking up and staring. Rococo see in front of a can, angrily kick, "your sister''s, put what."


    Anne warm hears voice to turn head, "why? I don''t need to be angry. "


    "It''s OK. I just can''t see it."


    Rococo said indignantly, looking at the silent expression, her watery eyes turned, and said, "I''m in a bad mood, just want to be quiet, don''t ask why, don''t ask who is quiet."


    "... puff..."


    An Nuan was finally amused and looked at her with a big smile.


    Rococo glanced at her and said, "what a beautiful smile. Let''s go."


    She hugged her and walked into the supermarket.


    Girls are born to love shopping, even to a crazy state.


    Annuan and Rococo are no exception


    When they walked into the supermarket, they forgot the time and time.

 Chapter 127

    "Go out and meet him. He''s out there..."


    In fact, when Rococo said this, he was quite surprised. How can Shan mujue find this place.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Rococo gave her a push and then went back to the sofa to play with her cell phone.


    An Nuan pushed his way to the door and looked outside. Shan mujue''s car was parked at the gate. He could see the color of the car.


    Anyang finally picked up the courage, opened the door and went out.


    Seeing the door open, Shan mujue in the car opened the door and walked to Ann Nuan.


    They both walked towards each other.


    "Shan mujue... You... En..."


    An Nuan sees Shan mujue and just wants to ask him how he came. Shan mujue stretches out his long arm and hugs an Nuan into his arms.


    Annuan is held tightly by her, and her breathing is not smooth.


    "Shan mujue, I can''t breathe..."


    Ann warm force says, he just startles to feel own strength, loosen her.


    Ann coughed and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, should not accompany in the bride''s side.


    "Nothing."


    Just miss you


    Shan mujue looks at an Nuan, but he doesn''t make the latter sentence an Nuan''s indifferent expression. He orders Shan mujue to leave.


    Don''t you have anything to say to me


    An Nuan raised a smile, "no, what do you want to say?"


    What do you want to say?


    What else to say?


    The only thing I can say is that I wish you a happy wedding.


    Shan mujue''s sneer was more and more chilly, "very good."


    Then he turned and left.


    How could he be afraid that she would be sad, how could he want to hold her in his arms when he saw her, how could he want to come to her as soon as the wedding was over


    It''s crazy


    But see her such a pair of irrelevant expression, single MU Jue is unable to say of affliction.


    He really wants to ask if he is the only one who is a fool


    And an Nuan watched his car disappear, with a stiff smile on his face, and pulled it down.


    Finally, I couldn''t control myself. I squatted down, hugged my knee, buried my face in my knee and cried silently.


    After a while, she heard the footsteps coming here. She raised her head and looked forward. But the person in front of her was not the one she thought of¡° Back to Rococo, he squatted down, rubbed her hair, hugged her shoulder and said.


    Ann warmed up. Rococo pulled her up and took her waist inside.


    "Get some sleep and nothing will happen."¡° Yes


    Ann warm hoarse voice answer, two people walked home. Gu Chen came back soon. Ann didn''t want her to see her embarrassed appearance. She went upstairs to the guest room.


    After a warm bath and lying in bed, I may be tired and soon fall asleep.


    In the Biyue villa in a city, Shan Minghua looks at Shan mujue in front of him, and his crutch knocks on the floor.


    "How on earth do you do things? I left as soon as the wedding was over. "


    Shan mujue replied respectfully, "I''m sorry, father. There''s something happened in the afternoon. I left before I could say it."


    Shan Minghua asked with a black face, "what''s so urgent?"


    "It''s about the company."


    He didn''t get so angry when he heard about the company. After all, in Shan Minghua''s eyes, there is only interest forever.


    "I see. Don''t let that happen next time."


    "Yes."


    "Go back."


    "Good. Father, have an early rest. "


    Shan mujue said respectfully and bowed. Turning to Shan Minghua, he looked at Shan mujue''s back. His deep eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    His new house is in Tianhao community. Shan mujue drives his car, but he can''t help driving to Lishui villa. When he responds, he picks up his lips and turns the front of the car when he drives to the intersection in front of him.


    Back in the villa, just as the car entered, Jiang Yiyi opened the door and came out. He ran out with a happy face, "Jue, you''ve finally come back."


    Shan mujue stopped the car and came out, "well, something happened in the afternoon."


    Jiang Yiyi took his arm, the whole person was leaning on his arms, "well, next time you can tell me something."


    "I''m sorry."


    Shan mujue said and went in with her.


    Back home, they sat on the sofa together. Jiang Yiyi asked, "Jue, where are we going to spend our honeymoon?"


    Shan mujue pause, he has not thought of this problem.


    It can even be said that he never thought of going on a honeymoon with Jiang Yiyi¡° You just like it. "


    Shan Mu avoided the problem and left the matter to her.


    "But the subsidiary should be a little busy these days. It''s going to wait for a while."


    "It''s OK. Just go."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue rubbed her hair and said gently, "I went up to wash Jiang Yiyi. When I heard his words, my cheek became hot and red.


    "Can I help you?" She lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    Single MU Jue is stiff for a while, light however answer, "need not."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yiyi is obviously lost, but he can only answer it blankly.


    After Shan mujue went upstairs, Jiang Yiyi''s eyes were completely different from those in front of him. She took out her mobile phone and called the assistant secretary.


    "Find out where Shan mujue went this afternoon."


    "Good."


    There was a respectful male voice.


    Jiang Yiyi cut off the phone, delicate face a little twisted, eyes full of fierce.


    The next day, what Shan mujue didn''t think of, an Nuan submitted his resignation.


    That''s what Dinah called him about.


    It''s Jiang Yiyi sitting in front of him. He can''t say anything. He can only deal with it.


    And Dinah looked confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Shan Zong''s love for an Nuan can be seen by everyone who knows.


    On the contrary, yesterday''s wedding made people feel like taking the form.


    Dana thought, she''s editor in chief. If they can write their love story and publish it, she will have no regrets in this life, so she can


    "Sister Dinah, let me go."


    Ann warm said to her, a face of serious.


    Dana sighed. Just now, Shan always didn''t have a clear meaning, and they stipulated that the employee''s resignation would be approved immediately.


    "Sister Dina..."


    Ann called again, and Dinah agreed, "OK, you can go to the finance department to get your salary."


    "Well, thank you, sister Dinah."


    "Nothing..."


    I just think it''s a pity that you''re gone.


    An Nuan took the signed letter of resignation and went out. There are thousands of yuan of wages, and annuan doesn''t want to get them.


    I took a taxi straight back to Rococo''s house.


    She just got up, went to the stairs, saw an Nuan coming back from the outside, a look of surprise, "Why are you so early?"


    An Nuan smiles, "no, there''s something wrong."


    Rococo was curious. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you''re going to kill the baby again? "


    Ann warm shook his head, a pair of Anla expression, "no, since I have decided to be born, then there is nothing to tangle."


    Rococo was relieved, but thought, besides here, is there anything else she wants to go so early?


    "What is it? You annuan told the truth, Rococo Oh, nodded, and continued to walk downstairs.


    She had expected that for a long time.


    According to an Nuan''s character, I can''t stay in Shan.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "That''s what I expected." Rococo replied, went into the kitchen, and immediately poked out his head and said, "get it ready, and come down for breakfast."


    "Oh."


    What Rococo calls breakfast is bread and milk.


    Seeing that she was kind-hearted, Ann didn''t want to argue with her.


    After breakfast, Ann warm Rococo said seriously¡° Coco, I''m leaving here. I''ll give you the address, but don''t tell him where I am. I''ll give birth there. You can come and see if you want me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news came so suddenly that Rococo couldn''t digest it for a moment.


    "Really?" It took a moment for her to say these two words


    "Well, don''t tell anyone."


    Rococo looked at her resolute eyes and knew what she was saying


    "Are you really ready? How difficult it is to be alone. If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay with me. What''s the matter? Brother Jue won''t find it


    Ann said with a smile, "I know your kindness, but I want to leave here. Coco, you know me."


    "But..."


    "Coco, if you miss me, just come to me."


    Before Rococo finished speaking, annuan took her hand and said, "do you have the number of Shunfeng express? I want to send something. "


    "To brother juge?"


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue gave her two bank cards in total, and she wanted to give them back, as well as the key to the villa.


    Annuan finally convinced Rococo that she must take good care of herself, and then called to help her call the express.


    In fact, she did not have any luggage. She only carried a backpack, sent a express, and was ready to go to the airport.


    "Wennuan, where are you going? Why is it so sudden? "


    This morning is still a good person, how to leave now?


    There is no sign


    She could have thought that an Nuan would cut off everything from Shan mujue, but she didn''t want to stay in a city. But she hasn''t responded yet. Anyang is ready to start at any time.


    What''s the use of Rococo not knowing how to give it to him? It''s too late for an Nuan to avoid him. He may run faster. No way, she can only take her to the airport.


    An Nuan goes in, Rococo gives Qian Shifu, and then gets out of the car. Looking at her back, she is still pained.


    She''s only 22 years old. She''s carrying a backpack in her stomach. Where can she go?


    "Wennuan, where on earth did you go?"


    Rococo went up and asked again.


    "Where can you go alone?"


    Ann said with a mysterious smile, "I''m not alone."


    "Who else is there?"


    An Nuan looks at the people coming in at the gate of the airport with a deeper smile.


    "He said


    Annuan said, Rococo turned his head to see, the corners of his lips silently smoked.


    Jiang Qingyan


    Jiang Qingyan came over and said hello to them, "hello."


    Rococo was speechless. "Did you let annuan leave?" An Nuan explained hastily, "no more."


    Jiang Qingyan gentle smile, "I am the warm guard warrior."


    An Nuan rolled his eyes. This elder brother really crossed the house from ancient times. An Nuan, if she lost a hair, I''ll cut you off. "


    Jiang Qingyan promised, "I will not let an Nuan get hurt."


    When he said this, his eyes were very sincere, looking at an Nuan with another look of doting.


    Rococo really can''t stand it, and Ann said, "I don''t care where you go, anyway, just contact me."


    "Yes, I know."


    Two people bought tickets, the fastest flight is to Xiamen.


    Or


    Jiang Qingyan bought a ticket to come out, Rococo holding an Nuan''s hand, or a face of not give up.


    "Wennuan, please call me when you arrive."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qingyan said, "to board, Miss Luo, you can rest assured that I will protect my warm princess."


    Rococo, with a similar expression, went to the ticket gate with them, watched them go in, and then waved.


    They went in and disappeared before she turned and left.


    I don''t know when I will meet again.


    Rococo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s always sentimental these days.


    While Shan mujue was working in his position, Mars knocked on the door, "boss."


    ¡°


    Mars went in with a small express in his hand.


    "Boss, there''s your express. It''s miss an''s."


    Shan mujue was surprised. He took the express delivery and recognized her beautiful handwriting on the list.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out first." Mars said with a wink¡° Go ahead. "


    After Mars left, Shan mujue took the key and opened the express.


    Inside, there are two bank cards and a bunch of keys.


    You can see what it means at a glance.


    He took it out and held it in his hand


    Ann Nuan, are you trying to draw a line with me?


    He stirred up a smile


    It looks so lonely


    Shan mujue held the things sent by an Nuan in one hand, held his forehead in the other hand, and blinked his eyes continuously.


    Everyone who knows him knows that he blinks continuously only when he is flustered.


    To his surprise, annuan just sent these things, which made him flustered.


    He called annuan again, still on the blacklist.


    Shan mujue called Rococo again. It took him a long time to answer. His voice was a little guilty.


    "Jue... Brother Jue, why, especially where Shan mujue went.


    "She''s sleeping." Rococo made a random excuse¡° Ah, "Shan mujue sneered," I saw her this morning. " It''s fake to see her, but Dana said that she quit her job, that is, she''s awake.


    "Ah?" Rococo is incoherent. I don''t know what to say.


    If she were someone else, she would have dealt with it casually.


    But Shan mujue, she is nervous


    "Let her answer the phone." Shan mujue calmed down his tone and said faintly.


    Rococo sighed, or told Shan mujue, "Jue Ge, she left, I don''t know where she went."


    Rococo serious tone, single mujue has believed.


    But leave this word, mercilessly stab his heart.


    Are you going to leave without saying goodbye as you did five years ago?


    "She went to Jianghe airport."


    Rococo''s face does not change to tell a lie to Shan mujue.


    As a result, the phone was cut off without saying a word.


    Rococo is holding his cell phone. Don''t blame me, brother Jue.


    Annuan is going to the International Airport. At this time, we should be ready


    "Good."


    Rococo cut off the phone, thinking, there are five minutes left, juergo should not be able to catch up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    An Nuan and Jiang Qingyan said, holding a mobile phone to the bathroom.


    As we go, we will remove Shan mujue''s blacklist


    She didn''t know why she did it


    Maybe I''m looking forward to something.


    But what else can we expect.


    Thinking of this, she is ready to add the number to the blacklist, but the mobile phone ring rings at the moment. Looking at the notes jumping on the screen, Ann is stunned.


    Shan mujue drove the car to Jianghe airport, opened the door, even the car didn''t have time to lock, and quickly walked in.


    His eyes were anxious, and everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    Shan mujue searched all over, but he didn''t find Anyuan... Finally, he tried his best to lean against the pillar like a deflated balloon, gasping for breath


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called annuan. Unexpectedly, he got through this time.


    "Warm..."


    Shan mujue''s voice was several decibels higher.


    An Nuan bit her lips and covered her mouth, but she didn''t know


    "You don''t have to talk. Listen to me."


    Shan mujue said, "I know it''s a big blow to you, but you also know it''s a marriage, not what I want. You have to leave, ok..."


    "I have only one request. Over there, you must take good care of yourself. If you have anything, just call me. My mobile phone will turn on for you at any time."


    An Nuan is here, already sobbing. Every word of Shan mujue is hitting her heart.


    Just now, I was thinking impulsively, is it too late to get off the plane?


    She just wanted to run into the arms of Shan mujue.


    "Nuan Nuan, I want to say to you at last, I''m sorry to make you sad again."


    Shan mujue''s low and dumb voice is transmitted through his mobile phone, and annuan is palpitating again.


    "Single..."


    An Nuan just wanted to say something when the radio rang out in the airport. An Nuan bit her lip, but she cut off the phone and turned it off.


    Shan mujue River airport, holding a mobile phone, holding his head, curled down along the column.


    He once again let annuan disappear in his world


    He really didn''t want to experience the pain of parting five years ago. An Nuan walks into the bathroom, washes her face, looks at her eyes are not so red, and sucks her nose before she leaves.


    When he came back, Jiang Qingyan looked up at her and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    An Nuan answers in a hoarse voice, and then sits in his own position, leaning against the window to prevent Jiang Qingyan from seeing his face.


    A feeling of being thousands of miles away


    Even if Jiang Qingyan wanted to say something, he couldn''t open his mouth when he looked at her action.


    He sighed, and quietly leaned on his position.


    As the plane slowly took off, Ann waved to the outside.


    City a, we are destined to meet again.


    Coincidentally, when she arrived in Xiamen at night, she came out of the airport and turned on her mobile phone. As soon as it was turned on, the mobile phone rang again.


    Ann warm see this number, no notes, but feel very familiar with the appearance.


    Then I knew it was sister-in-law Zhang next door.


    "Wennuan, where are you?"


    Ann warm mood a little excited, before she and sister-in-law Zhang said, uncle has news, call her. Now call me. Is there any news?


    "Well, Sister Zhang, is my uncle back?"


    "Well, your uncle is at your door now, and there is no key to go back. She is crying wolf there, but she is not in a city now


    "Sister Zhang, I''m not in a city now. What should I do? Can you give my uncle some money to stay in a hotel? I''ll call you back later."


    Jiang Qingyan heard what she said, as if to understand what, also took out the mobile phone, ready to contact who.


    There, Mrs. Zhang pauses and replies, "wennuan, Mrs. Zhang has no money now. I''m really sorry."


    Ann is very anxious, "can you let me have a word with my uncle?"


    "All right."


    The phone was empty for a while, and then I heard sister-in-law Zhang''s voice, "you drunkard, do you want to answer your niece''s phone?"


    Du Minghui pauses, and then nestles up to the wall with a slight tremor. Because of the cold, he shakes his hands and picks up the mobile phone.


    "Warm..."


    Du Minghui''s voice passed through his mobile phone. As soon as he heard the voice that he had missed for so long, his eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Uncle..."


    Ann said in a hoarse voice, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Are you drunk again? "


    Du Minghui shook his head, "no, uncle didn''t drink."


    "Where are your keys? If I don''t have a key to go home, what should I do? I''m not in a city now. "


    "It''s OK. Just sleep in the street for one night, but Du Minghui yells in his voice. What he says is so natural.


    Naturally, people who hear it think that sleeping on the street is something he is used to.


    "Uncle... Uncle..."


    An Nuan bit her lip and kept from crying. She kept whispering to Du Minghui.


    And standing on one side of the river light Yan also finally understand the context.


    He walked over and whispered to an Nuan, "it''s OK. I''ll send someone to pick him up."


    An warm Zheng next, say, "good."


    She and Du Minghui said, "uncle, you wait there. When someone comes to pick you up, you can tell him to give it to you if you need anything."


    "Well, well, I know Nuan Nuan. I''ll wait for her here for the rest of my life..."


    Du Minghui suddenly said seriously, as if to release which kind of emotion.


    Jiang Qingyan has already started to call his contacts on one side.


    An Nuan and Du Minghui said a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Jiang Qingyan then cut off the phone.


    An Nuan went to him and said, "Jiang Qingyan, thank you." Jiang Qingyan touched his head and said shyly, "it''s OK. What''s the matter here?"


    He made a reservation for a hotel and they took a bus. Because Jiang Qingyan and she said nothing, uncle there to him. In fact, Jiang Qingyan is very kind to her.


    Last night, he also called to comfort her.


    An Nuan chatted with him for a while, then said to him, "Jiang Qingyan, would you like to take me away?"


    Give up all you have in city a and take me.


    There seemed to be no hesitation. He immediately replied, "I do."


    Then an Nuan submitted his resignation the next day.


    According to the agreement of the previous night, the two met at the international airport the next day.


    At the beginning, an Wen was worried about whether Jiang Qingyan was teasing her. After all, not everyone could do it.


    However, seeing his figure coming in at the airport, an Nuan was still moved.


    She thought, in this life, she owes Jiang Qingyan too much recognition.


    And she knew exactly what he wanted, but she couldn''t afford it.


    Love can only be given to one person.


    As early as five years ago, she had already given it to Shan mujue and couldn''t get it back.


    When I was sitting in the car with rococo the night before yesterday, Rococo asked her.


    Warm warm, do you regret it?


    An Nuan smiles and shakes her head


    She does not regret, if time can go back to five years ago, despite the end of the trend, she will not hesitate to choose and meet Shan mujue.


    And make him his own

 Chapter 128

    Du Minghui was waiting at the door of his home, and soon a car came.


    He looks familiar.


    At first, I thought it was the person who wennuan called. I was still wondering how she could call the person who drove the car, but Xiaohei got out of the car.


    Du Minghui hit a smart, immediately run.


    It''s his life to come to collect debts at this time?


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Hei looked at his running away figure and cried out, "what are you running for? I''m here to pick you up


    Du Minghui pause, and then carefully asked, "really?"


    "What are you doing? Get in the car. Miss Ann told me to come and pick you up


    As soon as he heard of miss an, Du Minghui understood


    All of a sudden, he rightfully waved to Xiao Hei, "come here, help me."


    Xiao Hei took a deep breath, then bit his teeth and went over to support Du Minghui.


    If brother Jiang hadn''t told him to treat him well, Xiao Hei would have kicked him.


    He arranged a high-end hotel for Du Minghui, ordered some clothes for him, sat by the bed, waited for him to come out of the bath, and kindly asked, "what else is missing? I''ll finish it all at once. " Du Minghui said, "do you have any paper and pen?"


    Small black pick eyebrow, "want paper and pen?"


    Du Minghui shook his head. "No, I''m afraid you can''t remember. I''ll let you take the pen and paper.


    Xiao Hei bit his teeth and took out his cell phone from his pocket, "you say."


    If it wasn''t for jiangge''s orders, he really wanted to point a gun at him as before.


    Now, the roles have changed


    Xiao Hei''s mood is not good.


    Jiang Qingyan ordered two rooms, and annuan said, "you live here first, and I''ll go out to look for a job tomorrow."


    An Nuan''s heart flashed sad, "Jiang Qingyan, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Qingyan''s gentle smile, a little afraid, but also want to, stretch out his hand, want to touch her head, to the mid air, and put down.


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. Just like it."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m angry again."


    Jiang Qingyan pulled down his face and said, "I went back. You have a good rest. If you have something to call me."


    "Yes."


    The next day, Jiang Qingyan went to work early.


    His idea is that he is a man and must lighten the burden. Even if Rococo doesn''t say it, he won''t let Ann suffer a little.


    And what an Nuan thinks is similar to Jiang Qingyan''s.


    People give up a city, so go away with you, can''t give him a burden.


    Two people on a front and a back, go Ann warm no longer did not choose a job, but as long as can apply for, wages still passable, she can do.


    However, heaven seemed to care for her. As soon as she went out, she saw a wedding dress shop recruiting photographers.


    With a try attitude, she went in for an interview.


    The store manager is very close to the people. He asked annuan some questions. He heard that she only worked as a reporter before, but didn''t say that she disliked it. He just asked her to fill in


    Then he gave her a camera and asked her to take a set of pictures. An Nuan presses his ID card there and goes out with his camera.


    Gulangling is a famous tourist attraction in Xiamen. An Nuan and Jiang Qingyan came to gulangling, just here. An Nuan is walking along a path in gulangling, holding a camera, and hasn''t taken a picture for a long time.


    Although the scenery here is beautiful, it lacks a feeling.


    It was not until she walked down the path to the beach that she found a beautiful scene.


    Sunshine just right, a man and a woman standing on the beach, the man''s gentle help the woman''s finishing by the sea breeze disordered hair. The woman''s face was a little woman''s, smiling shyly.


    Ann warm quickly raised the camera, to capture the picture.


    Just photographed, and see the woman on tiptoe, in the man''s face gently kiss, and then shyly run away, the man stopped, and then also touched his face, smile satisfied to chase the girl.


    An Nuan took this group of photos, took off the camera to check, very satisfied.


    Ann warm is happy to take a look, the more bright her eyes are.


    After watching it, he put down his camera and said, "the photos are good. You can see the people''s thoughts at a glance, as well as the shyness of love and sweet happiness..."


    Ann nodded, "yes."


    The store manager said, "if you can, miss an will work here. We just lack such a photographer who can give photos vitality."


    Ann warm surprised, "really?"


    Before she came in, she really just held the attitude of trying, and never thought that she would be admitted.


    The store manager smiles, "really."


    Ann warm excited to hold the manager''s hand, "thank you, manager."


    The store manager said with a gentle smile, "you''re welcome. Just call me sister Xie. Can I come to work tomorrow?"


    "Well, sister Xie, I can come to work tomorrow."


    An Nuan found a job so easily.


    The work doesn''t include food or housing, but the extra subsidy is 1000 yuan for accommodation.


    Ann warm thought, can''t stay in a hotel every day.


    She first called Jiang Qingyan and reported the good news. She was also looking for a job there.


    Ann told him to take your time.


    Asked Xie Jie, where to rent the cheap house here. According to the address, an Nuan came back to Jiang Qingyan and saw the house in front of him. For the first time in such a long time, he felt at home.


    "What''s the matter? What a fool? "


    An Nuan stood aside, looking at him, his eyes shining, and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Qingyan wanted to hold an Nuan in his arms, but he restrained himself.


    He said in a choked voice, "warm, thank you."


    Ann warm mild smile, "thank what ah, I want to thank you is."


    In this way, the first stop in Xiamen settled down.


    An Nuan went to work the next day, but Jiang Qingyan didn''t find a job for several days.


    He didn''t dare to tell annuan what was going on. He just answered blindly, and it was full of people.


    In the middle of the night, it was dark and eerie.


    Jiang Qingyan in the balcony of the room, finally called his fiancee''s phone.


    "Miyan, don''t do that."


    She even made a move and blocked him.


    Otherwise, according to his education background, you can find any job.


    There was Miyang''s innocent voice, "what? I did what Miyan said in silence for a moment and replied, "I didn''t."


    Jiang Qingyan thought about it and said, "really?"


    "Really, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang Qingyan said, ready to cut off the phone, came the voice of Miyang, "brother Jiang, when will you come back?"


    "I''m not sure yet. Go to bed early. Good night."


    Jiang Qingyan finished, but he cut off the phone before he could react.


    He turned and went back to his room, ignoring Ann Wen standing on the balcony next door.


    Ann warm can''t sleep, originally intended to come out quiet, but inadvertently heard Jiang Qingyan''s phone.


    And she just understood now, what did Jiang Qingyan give up for her.


    Ann warm began to regret a little, if time can retrogress, she will not leave with Jiang Qingyan.


    She will be alone.


    Now, how can I pay him back if I owe him such a big favor


    Ann Nuan is very tangled.


    That night, they lost sleep late into the night


    But in a city''s single mujue, an Nuan leaves several days, he does not adapt very much.


    Used to driving after work on the route, now changed the route, but still involuntarily open to that day, Jiang Yiyi also asked him, "Jue, what are you driving here for?"


    Hearing the sound, he looked around and found that he was not free to drive to this side.


    Turn around again.


    In the dead of night, he always thinks of an Nuan.


    So much so that her heartless smile is always in my dream.


    Jiang Yiyi was woken up by his whispering voice in the middle of the night. He only heard whose name he was calling vaguely.


    Waiting for the reaction to come over, the original cry is warm... Warm


    After all, she found that the people who kept him were still unable to keep his heart.


    Jiang Yiyi''s life now is just like a widow.


    Shan mujue usually sleeps in his study at night. Occasionally he sleeps in his room. He also lies by the bed with his back to her.


    Jiang Yiyi cuddles up, he pretends to inadvertently push away and continue to sleep.


    Outsiders think how happy she is, only she knows how lonely she is.


    However, Jiang Yiyi because of face, but dare not and outside say these, can only harden the scalp pretending that he is really very happy.


    Even in the face of their relatives, but also dare not complain a word.


    At the beginning, he wanted to marry him.


    She has done so much for him, and what often appears in his dreams is not her at all.


    Shan mujue''s attitude towards her is far from that before his marriage


    Jiang Yiyi even has the idea of divorce going on, which is eternal in his heart.


    And she was surprised to find that the single priest was secretly investigating where the warmth was coming from.


    Jiang Yiyi looks at the document that he forgot to delete on the computer and smiles.


    Call Xiaolan, secretly investigate the whereabouts of ANN.


    She remembered a sentence she had said on the Internet before.


    Some people are dead, she''s still alive.


    Some people live. She''s dead.


    That''s the situation.


    On the fifth day after an Nuan left, Shan mujue finally had a free day and called Rococo.


    Rococo doesn''t know what''s going on. Because of annuan, as soon as he sees Shan mujue, he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t dare to call him and contact him.


    "Brother Jue..."


    Rococo picked up the phone and said weakly.


    "Coco, tell me where Ann Nuan is."


    "... I really don''t know."


    She really didn''t know. She thought annuan would call her after she left, but since the phone call before she took off, annuan didn''t contact her again.


    And she called in the past, every day is prompted to turn off.


    Rococo had to wonder if the girl had changed her card.


    "She didn''t contact Rococo to answer. Then, there was a gentle sigh from Shan mujue.


    The sigh made Rococo pause. It was the first time that she had seen Shan mujue like this.


    Rococo thought about it and said, "brother Jue, I only know that Ann Nuan went to Xiamen. She didn''t tell me anything else. I can''t get in touch with her now."¡° I see, coco


    Shan mujue said that this time he replied politely, "I''m busy. I''ll hang up."


    Cut off the phone, Rococo thought. I hope she didn''t make a wrong decision.


    Shan mujue took a look at the itinerary and found that it was too full to leave these days.


    But now he can''t manage so much. Shan mujue calls Mars to find out where ANN is, and then he goes back to work.


    But in Xiamen''s two people, Jiang Qingyan already found the work, as for is what work, he ambiguous answer, muddled in the past.


    When Ann was happy, she didn''t ask so much.


    She only knew that Jiang Qingyan''s work started very early.


    She heard Jiang Qingyan get up and go out before dawn for two consecutive mornings.


    Her own work is also very smooth, everyone is very good to her.


    Ann thought, that''s it. My uncle is now there to support Jiang Qingyan''s relationship with his family, and he has a job. He is here, carefree, making money and saving money. However, the next day, an Nuan has a rest, and Jiang Qingyan goes out to work very early. An Nuan sleeps until more than eight o''clock. She gets up and gets ready. Thinking that Jiang Qingyan will come back for lunch, she is ready to buy some vegetables.


    Just went downstairs, saw not far away with this community is extremely inconsistent with the luxury car.


    An Nuan walks on her own road, but the car comes to her.


    "An Nuan."


    There was a sharp female voice. An Nuan followed the voice and saw that the luxurious car was coming towards her. The window was open, revealing the woman''s upper body.


    And how could she not know


    Jiang Yiyi, the woman who made headlines in a city a while ago.


    Anne warm picked eyebrow, the footstep stopped for a while, then thought, why does she want to stop. Jiang Yiyi asked her to wait for her. Cut


    Think of here, step forward.


    Jiang Yiyi also got out of the car, stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, walking on a bit bumpy road, the whole person is like a branch of the wind, shaking.


    Ann Nuan is still soft hearted after all. She stops and waits for her in the same place.


    "An Nuan ah..." Jiang Yiyi raised a smiling face to an Nuan and walked over, just like a good friend. If she wanted to hold an Nuan''s shoulder, an Nuan inadvertently dodged.


    "Annuan, do you know what I came to see you about?" My God, can you be a little more idiotic about this question? Damn, how does she know


    What''s more, how did she find it.


    Jiang Yiyi didn''t think so and continued, "it''s Jue who found you here, so I came."


    Jiang Yiyi in front of this sentence, Ann warm dubious.


    She can find out where she goes, but she doesn''t think he will.


    However, the latter sentence, so Jiang Yiyi came? She couldn''t figure out what it meant


    "Well, it''s a big blow for Shan mujue to know about his marriage. He is very busy now, so he asked me to come over and give you this."


    Jiang Yiyi looks at an Nuan''s questioning eyes and says gently that it''s really the same.


    But an Nuan believed her words.


    Looking at the bank card on Jiang Yiyi''s hand, an Nuan smiles and says, "Miss Jiang, please tell him I''m fine. Don''t worry about him."


    "As for this card, you''d better take it back. If he doesn''t appear in my world, it''s the best compensation for me."


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to be busy now. Feel free."


    An Nuan looks at Jiang Yiyi''s speechless expression and turns to leave. Heart, too painful to breathe


    single


    What is her love?


    Garbage?


    Do you want to recycle it now? Oh


    An Nuan gave a sneer from the corner of her lips.


    This time she won''t cry because it''s not worth it.


    Shan mujue, when I love you, you belong, so I leave.


    Never come back.


    At that moment, Ann''s heart died.


    Love, that''s enough.


    Jiang Yiyi looks at an Nuan''s back, the smile on his face becomes very big, and a touch of pride flashes between his eyes.


    Annuan, fight with me, you are still young.


    Annuan didn''t know how she went to the market to buy vegetables. When she came back to cook, she found that she only bought a few cucumbers.


    She patted her forehead, what to expect and what to expect.


    He did that to you


    An Nuan walks into the room and washes her face to wake up.


    However, just put the water on the face, a sour nose, eyes and uncontrollable red.


    Now I can''t tell if it''s water on my face, or if Ann is biting her lips, squatting down and crying


    After a long time, she stood up and looked at the red eyes, but her face was as pale as a piece of paper. She raised her hands and gave herself a smile.


    "An Nuan, smile..."


    The person on the mirror raised a smile that was uglier than crying.


    However, an Nuan was very satisfied and said, "an Nuan, fortunately you haven''t forgotten to smile."


    In order not to show others her embarrassed expression, Ann wore a pair of sunglasses to go out.


    Shopping again.


    Big sunglasses almost blocked most of her face, completely unable to see her any expression and eyes.


    An Nuan bought vegetables this time. When he got home, Jiang Qingyan just came back.


    Although the face looks washed, it still leaves some dust stains.


    Ann picked her eyebrows. "What are you doing? Why is your face so dirty? "


    Jiang Qingyan pause for a while, and then indifferent smile, "nothing, come back when the wind, dust is blowing in the face."


    He said, going into the bathroom and looking at his face.


    Sure enough, there is still a lot of cement that hasn''t been cleaned. Fortunately, annuan is regarded as dust.


    Jiang Qingyan washes his face clean again. Just after washing, he looks at himself in the mirror and spills water from his nose. Jiang Qingyan quickly turns on the tap and washes it clean.


    Then he cleaned up the red water stains on the washing table, held his head up for a long time, and made sure that there was no nosebleed, so he went out.


    Ann warm just good fried dishes, "Jiang Qingyan, wash your hands to eat."


    "I''ve done it, haven''t I?"


    Jiang Qingyan said as he walked over and saw the three dishes and one soup in front of him, which aroused a satisfied smile.


    "It''s delicious."


    An Nuan was stunned, then set the dishes and chopsticks and said, "eat quickly.


    ¡±How could she think of that person again


    He came back to mind.


    At that time, Ann warm asked him, delicious?


    He frowned and spat that it was not delicious.


    But I still ate all the food.


    It''s really hard for him to get the praise of Zhenxiang from others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingyan looked at her strange eyes and asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Ann warm answer, Sheng rice, clip a la carte, head down quietly eating.


    Why, she wants to cry again


    Women are all made of water, is that what it is? But after a long time, Shan mujue let her understand that women are made of water, the real meaning.


    After eating the food, an Nuan looks up and prepares to pick up the food. He catches a glimpse of Jiang Qingyan''s flurried arrangement.


    An Nuan looked over and saw that he was wiping his nose.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly have nosebleed..."


    Ann said in surprise, put down the chopsticks, took a paper towel to him, and asked, "how can you suddenly have nosebleed? Did you eat something wrong? "


    An Nuan''s last sentence just gives Jiang Qingyan a reason.


    He took a tissue to plug his nose, with a disapproval expression, "well, I ate instant noodles last night, maybe it was too hot."


    "Oh, well, I''ll make some cold soup for you in the evening."


    "Good."


    Jiang Qingyan smiles like a big boy.


    He really, and likes that feeling


    The feeling of being cared for and cared for


    In the afternoon, an Nuan is taking a nap. Jiang Qingyan takes a light action and goes to the hospital for the reason of going to work.


    It''s not the first time for me to have nosebleed


    He had this situation when he was in a city, but he thought it was too hot, so he didn''t go to see it.


    This time it happened again, which made him a little uneasy.


    I went to a small hospital for examination, but there were not many people. It was my turn soon, and the examination results came out after half an hour.


    Jiang Qingyan is holding the medical record in his hand. His hands are shaking and his face is very pale.


    How did he get leukemia


    Jiang Qingyan suddenly laughed


    What should we do? What should we do? I went out of my heart, and the doctor''s words came to my mind¡° It''s not late yet. If you want to have an operation, we can arrange it for you, but the probability is 50%. If you don''t do it well, you may become a vegetable. "


    Fifty percent


    This probability is more or less dangerous.


    Jiang Qingyan put away the medical record and took the bus back.


    When he came to Xiamen, he took the bus for the first time and realized the humble life of general workers for the first time. He realized that it was not easy to earn a little money.


    All his accounts were frozen at home. When he came out, he only brought a few thousand yuan. He came here and stayed in the hotel all night, but there was little left.


    What we use now is annuan''s money.


    Jiang Qingyan thinks he is useless


    As a man, it''s better to die than to be like this.


    He thought about it all the way, but at last he had no suspense.


    He still sticks to that choice from beginning to end.


    If you don''t have an operation, the money for your work will be left to annuan.


    Moreover, there is a 50% chance that if you have money, you may not try. Now, if you have no money, you will not even think about it.


    Jiang Qingyan thought of this, got off the bus and saw a garbage can not far away. He took out the medical record in his pocket and threw it in without hesitation.


    That''s it, as if nothing had happened, as if nothing knew.


    Back home, Ann just woke up and asked him, "where have you been?"


    Jiang Qingyan bolt answer, "is not a little work, I go to do the first and last."


    "Oh."


    An Nuan is not suspicious at all. When she goes to work, she usually goes to work at one o''clock. Jiang Qingyan was still at home at that time, so he has no idea whether he works in the afternoon or not. Anyway, he is at home when he comes back from work in the evening.


    "Is there anything else to do? I''ll do it. "


    Looking at an Nuan and ready to work, Jiang Qingyan went up and said.


    An Nuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go and have a rest. You look tired."


    Jiang Qingyan disapproved of shaking his head, "I''m ok, a big man, this is nothing."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ann warm happy smile, and then out of the balcony to collect clothes.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, say in Jiang Qingyan mouth, a big man this sentence, she feels good smile. In her subconscious, Jiang Qingyan has always been a child.


    It''s a child that needs to be taken care of.

 Chapter 129

    It''s already dark, but it''s so coincident that Rococo''s first question is the convenience store next to annuan downstairs.


    "Boss, have you seen this girl?"


    Rococo took out his cell phone and showed him the person in the picture.


    The boss looked at it and then replied, "I know. Who are you?"


    Sure enough, the boss is smart.


    Don''t know who the other party is, good or bad, how dare he say the privacy of the guests.


    Besides, miss an often comes to buy things. She is so beautiful that she is familiar with them.


    "We''re her friends. Really, she''s still hugging me in this picture."


    An Nuan shows another photo to the boss.


    The boss saw Ann warm so happy smile, also knew.


    "Well, she''s on that building."


    The boss pointed to the building next door and said, "but I don''t know which one."


    "Well, thank you, boss."


    Rococo paid him back by buying two bottles of water there. When they arrived at the building where annuan lived, Jiang Qingyan happened to collect his clothes on the balcony. From a distance, they saw Shan mujue and Rococo downstairs.


    He quickly took clothes to cover his face, went in and said to an Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, they''ve come."


    An wendun next, think Jiang Qingyan said is what¡° What do you say¡°


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Ann was stiff. "What did you say?"


    "They''re downstairs."


    Ann warm out of the balcony, sure enough, saw two people standing downstairs, do not know what to discuss, just standing under the street lamp, a glance can see who it is.


    Ann Nuan turned pale for a moment, and then said, "how do they know about this?"


    Jiang Qingyan thought that an Nuan meant that he said it to them or not. He quickly explained, "Nuan Nuan, I never said it to them."


    Ann warm smile, "know, I didn''t say you said."


    An Nuan first went out and locked the door.


    In fact, Shan mujue''s ability, if you want to find a person, will it be difficult?


    But after what happened to Jiang Yiyi last time, Ann thought, isn''t he all free?


    What are you doing here? What''s more, people who know her well know that she really hates to use money to measure her feelings.


    But Shan mujue stepped on that line.


    However, now that Shan mujue came to see her, she could only say that he still didn''t know her very well.


    Seeing an Nuan locking the door, Jiang Qingyan said, "I live here like this." Isn''t this three hundred taels of silver here?


    "Yes, too."


    An Nuan thought about it and said, "Jiang Qingyan, if they knock on the door, you will say that I lived here before, but moved away a few days ago." Jiang Qingyan asked, "so? Really? And miss Lo must be able to recognize it at a glance. "


    An Nuan waved his hand. "It''s easy."


    She took out her cell phone and texted Rococo.


    Coco, I''m an Nuan. I know you''re downstairs and I''m 305. When you find here, let Shan mujue leave, and I''ll meet you. Otherwise, you won''t see me in the future. "


    Ann warm will send out the information, more or less still a little nervous.


    The key now is Rococo.


    If she is as annuan said, then nothing will happen.


    If she showed the information to Shan mujue, it would make a big deal.


    Ann warm thought of here, suddenly regretted just impulse.


    What the hell is she doing, sending such a message to Rococo.


    If she did show it to Shan mujue.


    Rococo can''t do this.


    While Rococo downstairs is discussing with Shan mujue who can find a few floors. The mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing. For the first time, he doesn''t respond.


    Then I read it again and again before I could see the information clearly.


    When she saw the message, she really wanted to cry.


    Rococo took a deep breath, looked up at the building and just saw their balcony.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the difference in Rococo''s eyes, Shan mujue stares at her and asks.


    An Nuan quietly put the mobile phone back into his pocket, just as an Nuan said, and Shan mujue did not mention it.


    "No, it''s a push message."


    When Rococo finished explaining, he said to Shan mujue, "brother Jue, didn''t you just say to search by floors? I''m so tired. Can you find the fifth floor and the fourth floor? I''ll look for the first floor and the second floor, and then we''ll look for the third floor together. "


    Looking at her tired expression, Shan mujue didn''t have any doubt and nodded, "OK."


    Two people went in, Shan mujue directly over the third floor, on the fifth floor.


    Rococo heard Shan mujue''s footsteps in the corridor on the second floor, and then he ran up to the third floor to 305 and rang the doorbell.


    Jiang Qingyan came out to open the door. As soon as Rococo came in, Ann Nuan went over and gave her a big bear hug.


    "Your sister, you want to die, and tell me when you change the number. Are you in a hurry?"


    Rococo beat Ann warm back, dissatisfied said.


    Ann warm looking at her tired face, and eyes full of and dark circles, the bottom of my heart put on a touch of heartache.


    "Coco, I''m sorry..."


    Annuan stroked her face and said, "Why are you here?"


    Rococo said with a smile, "I just miss you."


    Ann warm heart a palpitation, and Rococo into the arms.


    "I miss you too."


    Two people are just like a couple who have been separated for a long time. They are chatting one by one, completely ignoring Jiang Qingyan who is standing on one side.


    After chatting for a while, Rococo thought of Shan mujue and said, "warm, I''m going out. I''ll wait for brother Jue to come down."


    "Well, just as I just told you."


    "Well, but if you change the number again and don''t tell me, I''ll pull out your skin even if I reach the end of the world."


    "No way."


    Ann warm waved to her and said, with an Anla expression.


    Rococo went out, Ann warm hurried into the room, packed his luggage, and then hid in the bathroom.


    Rococo went out and stood in the aisle on the second floor waiting for Mr. Shan to come down.


    It took a long time to hear his footsteps.


    "Brother Jue... I didn''t find it. How about you?"


    An Nuan goes up and says to Shan mujue.


    "Shan mujue kicked thick gas and replied," there''s no one up there. It''s here. "


    They were standing in front of Room 305 discussing.


    "It should be on this floor." Said Shan mujue, turning to aisle 305 and ringing the doorbell. Rococo hurried up.


    Jiang Qingyan opened the door, a surprised expression, "who do you want to ask?"


    "It''s all right," Rococo said. "It''s the wrong doorbell."


    Jiang Qingyan Oh, ready to close the door.


    At this time, Rococo said in a loud voice according to annuan''s teaching, "ah, where is annuan''s dead girl..."


    Shan mujue took a look at Rococo. He just wanted to say that you are tired, so go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Behind him came Jiang Qingyan''s voice, "beauty, are you talking about annuan?" Shan mujue and Rococo turned back in surprise, "do you know each other?"


    Jiang Qingyan''s face did not change and nodded, "yes, she lived here before, but moved away yesterday, and then I moved down upstairs."


    "Moved away?"


    Rococo asked, pretending surprise and regret.


    But on Shan mujue''s face, he was tired and lost. This kind of tiredness is not the tiredness of the body, but the tiredness of the heart.


    Finally, I found her in front of her room. I told you that she moved Rococo, patted him on the back and comforted him. Then I asked Jiang Qingyan, "handsome guy, do you know where she moved?"


    Hearing this, Shan mujue raised his head and his deep eyes were full of expectation.


    "Oh, sorry, I really don''t know. She didn''t tell me about this."


    Jiang Qingyan said innocently.


    Rococo looked at his expression, really want to laugh, but still grabbed his fingers, to stop.


    Damn, it''s a pity that brother Qinglong didn''t sign him to be an actor.


    Rococo nodded. "That''s right. Who will say it all of a sudden."


    Rococo said this on purpose. He turned his head and took a look at Shan mujue. He leaned against the wall like he had lost his vitality. He raised his head and closed his eyes.


    Rococo''s mind, on the other hand, is filled with images that should not be.


    According to his posture, the next step is to take up a bucket of water and pour it on his head


    Puff


    Mom, I''ve seen a lot of love stories. Rococo put on a lost expression, turned around and said, "brother Jue, let''s go."


    Shan mujue gave a hum and turned to leave.


    After that, Jiang Qingyan said again, "wait a minute, do you ask Shan mujue to be anyone else? When you see this sentence written to him, your heart will still hurt.


    Brother Jue, no matter how powerful he is, he is flesh and blood after all. He will also feel heartache and bleed. Think of here, her heart and faint pain.


    What on earth is this


    If only she wasn''t in between.


    I don''t have to worry about it.


    It''s killing me


    She went out with her things and said, "brother Jue, this is what annuan left you."


    Looking at the note and recorder in her hand, Shan mujue first put it into his pocket and stared at Rococo and asked, "did you say anything to her?"


    How else did Ann know he would come to her?


    He couldn''t think of anyone else but Rococo.


    When Rococo heard this, he was stunned. He thought that he knew something, and he faltered and replied, "what, what?"¡°


    Did you tell Ann that I would come today? "


    Rococo just breathed a sigh. Damn, it''s about this.


    "No, I''m stupid. I only knew today that you were coming, OK?"


    Rococo straightened up and roared back.


    Looking at her wronged eyes, Shan mujue thought that they went downstairs together. When he got to the place with light, he opened the note.


    It was folded deliberately when Rococo just came out, but he didn''t want to see the words on it at a glance. Jiang Qingyan and an Nuan said that when they left, an Nuan was the only one


    Come out of the bathroom.


    "Nothing wrong?"¡° No


    "That''s good."


    Ann said with a smile and sat on the sofa. Jiang Qingyan looked at her expression and really wanted to talk to her.


    Why do you want to meet so much?


    It''s like a hedgehog. It''s full of thorns. It doesn''t let people get close to it and isolate itself.


    "He''s downstairs."


    Jiang Qingyan said to her.


    "Ah?"


    An Nuan disapproved of the answer, "downstairs on the downstairs chant."


    Jiang Qingyan walked into the kitchen and said, "if you want to see him, go out of the balcony. You can''t see clearly below."


    With that, he went into the kitchen.


    An Nuan Yang with a stiff smile, sitting on the sofa, mind repeatedly emerged Jiang Qingyan that sentence.


    You want to see him out of the sun, she still can not control their own pace, went out. Squatting under the balcony railing.


    Downstairs, after reading the message, Shan mujue''s sexy lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Brother Jue..."


    Rococo is a little scared. It''s the first time that she''s seen Shan mujue like this.


    As if he didn''t hear Rococo''s call, Shan mujue folded the paper carefully and put it into his suit pocket. Then he plugged in the earphone and turned on the recorder.


    As soon as it was turned on, a warm and sweet sound came from the earphone.


    I''m afraid that the air is suddenly quiet


    I''m afraid of the sudden concern of my friends


    Suddenly thinking of you


    After listening to only two lines of the lyrics, Shan mujue''s eyes became red easily.


    This song was his favorite five years ago. At that time, she said, brother Jue, when I learn to sing it to you.


    Now, she learned and sang


    But, no longer with him.


    Shan mujue turned around and raised his head. The tears in his eyes just didn''t let it flow out.


    And her voice echoed in the headphones.


    Suddenly miss you so much, you will "Shan mujue..."


    An Nuan looks at Shan mujue''s figure upstairs, biting his lips, and his eyes turn red.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She did not know how, saw Shan mujue''s figure, gave her the feeling is so lonely.


    And Rococo with him, or a little at a loss.


    She has never seen Shan mujue like this before. She has always been a capable man in front of her. Now she even listens to a song and easily becomes red eyed.


    She would not comfort others, but patted on the shoulder of Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok."


    Just as Rococo wanted to say something, a word came from Mr. Shan mujue.


    "I want to be quiet."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Rococo patted him on the shoulder again and turned away.


    Shan mujue was standing under the street lamp, listening to her sweet voice in the earphone again and again, singing a sad song... Jiang Qingyan came out from the kitchen to make a meal. He just looked at Jiang Qingyan and sighed. He went over and said, "warm..."


    I wanted to say that I would go down and see him.


    But looking at her eyes full of tears, but now they overflow out of a incomparable perseverance¡° I''m eating... "


    He just changed the subject.


    Ann warm answer, "you eat, I have no appetite."


    An Nuan stood up, holding her paralyzed body, went back to her room and locked the door.


    Jiang Qingyan knew that she had to cry again.


    He quietly picked up the things on the table and put them into the refrigerator.


    It''s more boring to eat alone.


    That night, Rococo came out of the hotel at more than two o''clock and arrived at annuan''s residence.


    It''s like there''s always a topic to talk about between friends until dawn.


    Rococo said, at this address, don''t leave again.


    Ann warm answer, good.


    Rococo also said that when her child was born, the first one would come to congratulate her.


    An Nuan smiles happily.


    Rococo went back at dawn, had breakfast with Shan mujue downstairs, and they went back


    Everything is calm again


    Jiang Qingyan continues to work every day. Before dawn, an Nuan is still shooting in the wedding dress shop.


    In a city, Shan mujue has become an image of a good man.


    Everyone thought it was Jiang Yiyi who conquered him, but they didn''t know that he was waiting for someone.


    It is said that Shan mujue has never met another woman since he got married


    It is said that Shan mujue will lose his position as heir because he has no offspring.


    Rumor has it that when he is drunk, he often whispers a person''s name.


    And that name, already disappeared in his world.


    Shan Minghua has been transferred to city A. everyone is in the way of his face and dare not say anything about Shan mujue. Shan mujue lives on the line of two every day.


    Company, study.


    Jiang Yiyi often said to him, "Jue, if you really feel so wronged, divorce."


    But he didn''t say anything, and said to her with a gentle smile, "what are you thinking about?"


    Jiang Yiyi looked at his expression, and could not bear to say anything more.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed


    Annuan''s stomach is round and big. Jiang Qingyan often teases that it must be Jiang Qingyan who is wandering outside and calls Rococo.


    Rococo put down all his work and came over all night.


    Rare is natural birth, not twins, but a full seven Jin fat young man.


    Ann warm fainted, Jiang Qingyan holding the baby, careful, afraid to get where.


    And Rococo looked at the warm little baby, his eyes showed the light of regret.


    If she had not been so careless at that time, she would be a mother now.


    Annuan is almost the same as her now, but fortunately, she is not as confused as she is.


    She chose to have a baby, which Rococo now knows is the right decision.


    An Nuan wakes up in the early morning. Jiang Qingyan comes to her with her baby in his arms.


    Annuan looks at the weeping little guy with closed eyes and smiles happily.


    Rococo sat aside and asked, "warm, have you named the child? What''s your last name? How about Luo? "


    Jiang Qingyan said, "that''s not as good as Jiang."


    "Bah, Jiang is so ugly."


    "You don''t sound good either.


    ¡±Looking at their quarrel, Ann smiles and says, "I think about it."


    She had thought about many before, but at the moment, the bag in her arms overturned all the names she had thought before and used another one.


    "Amber."


    Ann warm looked at the little guy in her arms, eyes full of love.


    "Amber?"


    "Amber?"


    Rococo and Jiang Qingyan asked involuntarily¡° Well, amber


    Rococo asked, "why? I think Lobo sounds good, too."


    Jiang Qingyan nodded, indicating that he was a little curious about the name.


    An Nuan faintly came, "because he is my treasure of an Nuan."


    The original meaning is this. Once I know this meaning, I feel that the name sounds very nice, because it contains moral meaning.


    Rococo took care of annuan here for a month. After more than a month, Rococo returned to city A. The news that Shan mujue will be demoted continues in a city these days.


    Although Shan Minghua is the largest shareholder of Shan family, other shareholders of Shan family also have many shares and have the right to choose.


    In order to keep Shan mujue''s position, Shan Minghua tried many ways.


    The daughter of a shareholder likes Shan mujue, so Shan Minghua lets Shan mujue be with her, and it''s behind her back.


    I thought that Shan mujue would refuse, but he didn''t say a word.


    National husband, who has been going on for a year, is also talking to Didan Minghua, "anyway, I have already said that, so I dare to be with her."


    The shareholder''s daughter is Dai Shiya. She is very small and has a charm like an Nuan, especially her eyes. She seems to be able to talk.


    This may be the reason why Shan mujue is willing to be with her.


    It seems that in her body, saw an Nuan.


    Jiang Yiyi didn''t say anything about it, but her parents had a lot of opinions.


    Jiang Yiyi''s parents called Shan mujue and then called Shan Minghua. What Shan mujue means is, friend, you don''t know how to exaggerate paparazzi.


    Shan Minghua, however, has an attitude that he doesn''t know about it. He puts all the blame on Shan mujue and says that he must teach him a good lesson when he goes home.


    However, the phone call was made that night, and the next day, Jiang Yiyi had a scandal.


    She used to be a girl in America.


    It has made a sensation in a city


    Everyone is speculating about whether Jiang Yiyi and Shan mujue will divorce. Shan mujue held a press conference.


    He made it clear unilaterally that who had not suffered before, and it was not a shameful thing to be a girl. He didn''t mind. It let him know that it would not alienate him from Jiang Yiyi, but would make him feel more sorry for Jiang Yiyi and cherish him more.


    Half an hour''s press conference successfully restored the image of his national good husband.


    Jiang Yiyi didn''t care about it at all, and her parents thought Shan mujue would divorce her because of it, but they didn''t expect him to say so, which made them value him more.


    He was like an angel sent by God to save his family, and saved Jiang Yiyi''s reputation.


    That night, Jiang Yiyi''s family held a banquet and invited Shan mujue and Shan Minghua to come.


    The two families eat happily, and no one mentions Jiang Yiyi. However, Jiang Yiyi''s parents'' attitude towards Shan mujue is much better than before.


    Maybe no one else knows, but what kind of character Rococo is? As soon as we read the report, we can see that this is a play sung by two father and son of a single family. Shan Minghua first asked people to release Jiang Yiyi''s scandal, and then asked Shan mujue to hold a press conference


    Rococo looked at the newspaper and shook his head


    It''s really a master.


    Ann Nuan is here and knows nothing about city A. she is even too busy to see those things.


    She took her baby with her all day and was a mother for the first time. She was really in a hurry and helpless to cry. Fortunately, Jiang Qingyan doesn''t go to work in the afternoon, so he can help her take care of her children and sleep for her.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t sleep for 24 hours. The child sleeps during the day and makes trouble at night, making her unable to sleep all night. That day, Rococo came and said, "Ann Nuan.",.

 Chapter 130

    Shan mujue glanced at her, completely ignored her and went in.


    An Nuan just walked a few steps to the stairway, behind him came the figure of Shan mujue.


    "How long are you going to hide from me?"


    An wendun, turned back, like a year ago, as if nothing had happened, raised a big smile, waved to the single mujue, "Hi, long time no see."


    Shan mujue gritted his teeth, "yes, long time no see."


    He said as he went to her. Ann didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that when she turned around, she would do something behind her.


    Shan mujue walked over and saw Anbao in annuan''s arms. His eyes became tender involuntarily. "Give me a hug."


    An Nuan swallows his saliva and gives an Bao to Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue held it carefully, and Rococo''s voice came from one side.


    "How do you know, brother Jue? Is it Gu Chen? "


    This afternoon, they sat together to discuss. Gu Chen will tell Shan mujue about it.


    At the same time, they all expected that Shan mujue would come back, but they didn''t expect that soon.


    She''s not ready. She''s not good.


    Annuan has already made up his mind. Shan mujue knows it. If he has time, he will come to see the child. If he doesn''t have time, he can forget it.


    Anyhow, she would not give Anbao to him.


    What''s more, he''s married, and suddenly has another child. What can people say?


    An Nuan and Rococo are convinced of this. They dare to see an Nuan who has become more feminine with an Bao in his arms. The first sentence is, "warm, hard work."


    An Nuan bit his lip. "It''s not hard." Rococo looked at the two men rolled his eyes, "you want you to Nong I Nong can go back to the room, black eye."


    Ann has an OK look.


    Shan mujue looked at Rococo and said with a smile, "coco, I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Rococo rolled a big white eye, "you chat, casually chat, I go back to the room, OK?"


    An Nuan smiles, "what are you talking about?" She and Shan mujue returned to the guest room.


    An Nuan sits on one side, and Shan mujue also sits on the other side, holding an Bao to make him laugh. She was a little surprised. Amber didn''t talk to people.


    Rococo also coaxed for a long time, familiar with a few days with Ken


    Gu Chen cried as soon as he passed.


    What''s strange is that when he holds him up, Anbao just opens his eyes wide and looks at him as if he is curious about who is holding me in front of him.


    They were silent for a moment. Ann thought about it and broke the deadlock.


    "Isn''t he cute?"


    Shan mujue nodded, "lovely, how can my child not be lovely."


    Ann warm rolled a white eye, "is he like me?"


    Shan mujue turned to look at her, then looked down at Anbao,


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Nuan is speechless.


    Although the earth is destroyed, Shan mujue''s belly will not change.


    Shan mujue put Anbao in annuan''s arms, stretched out his hand and hugged annuan tightly. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me?" A year later, I feel the temperature in his arms again. Anyang still has palpitations.


    He thought nothing had happened. But, a year later, he was married.


    She is no longer that stupid girl before, and he is not the boy just waiting for annuan.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing that an Nuan didn''t answer, Shan mujue asked again.


    An Nuan said, "what can I say? Don''t you also have one?"


    Shan mujue squinted, "it''s my flesh and blood. Why can''t you tell me that it''s my business whether I''m born or not."


    Ann Nuan lowered her head, like a child doing something wrong, and didn''t speak.


    Shan mujue hugged her tightly, "what''s the baby''s name?"


    Said this, Ann warm can be proud, "Ann Bao, my Ann warm baby."


    "..." he thought that Shan mujue would speak well. Who knows, he just spit on his face, and then said, "what''s your treasure? Soil died, and you an warm hair, "yes, I soil died, you tall, roll ah, don''t and I such soil people together, also don''t hold me."


    Looking at her angry expression, Shan mujue said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a year, but my temper has grown a lot."


    Anbao is crying. Annuan is too lazy to give a bird to him. She holds Anbao and goes to wash the milk.


    Shan mujue looked at her holding the child again, and then he went over and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Milk, big brother..."


    Then, Shan mujue just put up with his temper, let Ann warm command, washed the first bottle of milk in life.


    Looking at an Nuan''s skillful movements, Shan mujue was very satisfied.


    To give Anbao milk, he was quiet for a while and fell asleep.


    Ann Nuan carefully put it on the bed and was covering the quilt for him. Suddenly, she had a pair of hands on her waist, and the cool fragrance of Shan mujue was all around.


    Shan mujue hugs an Nuan from behind, tightly.


    With her head on her back, she closed her eyes and said, "let''s sleep, too."


    Annuan thought he was talking about that, and his face turned red. He wanted to earn money, but he held it tightly.


    An Nuan said, "let me go, who wants to sleep with you?" Shan mujue''s sexy voice came from his ear, "I know you want to." Then, he gently forced, put her on the bed, and then he also immediately pressed up, thigh tightly pressed an warm calf.


    Ann warm rolled his eyes, "what are you doing? Wait till Bao goes to bed


    He took it for granted.


    Ann warm rolled her eyes


    Looking at her expression, single mujue knew she was thinking.


    He knocked on her forehead, "what do you think, just simple sleep, you want me not to give."


    "I want your sister."


    An Nuan yells at her, then thinks that there is an Bao beside her, and is silent again.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "sleep well."


    Then, Shan mujue held an Nuan in his arms and lay on the big bed. Originally, he said that he was sleeping. But for a long time, I haven''t seen an Nuan, because now that she is around, Shan mujue can''t sleep. Everything in front of me, now I think of it, is really like a dream. With an Nuan in his arms, Shan mujue chatted in the room for several hours. An Nuan told him about Xiamen, while Shan mujue listened quietly.


    She did not tell Shan mujue that Jiang Qingyan was on that side. Because she really never thought that after she came back here to meet Shan mujue, she really didn''t want to go back.


    It''s good to be here. You can see Shan mujue occasionally, and Rococo an Xiaoxu is also on this side. She thought that when Shan mujue left tonight, she would call Jiang Qingyan and ask him to come back.


    She went to pick him up and fell asleep.


    Shan mujue kept that movement until she was asleep. He put her on the bed, covered her with quilt and went out.


    On the first floor, Rococo is watching TV. When he hears the sound from the corridor, he turns his head and sees Shan mujue coming down gently.


    Rococo shivered and looked aggrieved.


    Shan mujue laughed so much that he walked over and said gently, "coco..."


    Rococo was about to kneel down to him. "Don''t do that, brother juge, will you?"


    "How long have you kept it from me?"


    Rococo explained truthfully, "I also learned a few days ago."


    She really tried her best to hide her trembling, afraid that mujue could see through her lies at a glance.


    "I want to tell you something, brother Jue."


    "He said Shan mujue sat opposite her and said with great care.


    "I''ll tell you, I know how annuan came back suddenly."


    "Well."


    Shan mujue snorted, meaning to let her go on. Rococo quickly flattered, "something happened to her uncle, so she came back, but it''s very difficult, I can''t make sure."


    Shan mujue glanced at her. "There are so many things you can''t handle."


    Well, she didn''t dare contradict brother Jue.


    "I think you can handle it, my omnipotent brother."


    Rococo looked at him with a mysterious smile.


    Then, she told the story to Shan mujue¡° What do you think? "


    Shan mujue nodded, "no problem." Rococo is in the mood


    However, there is a little worry. Don''t whip me when you know the truth, brother Jue. Or I''ll double that.


    It''s all caused by that dead girl.


    Annuan wakes up again, awakened by Anbao''s crying.


    She quickly picked up Anbao and coaxed him. Then she found Shan mujue standing at the window.


    Shan mujue came over.


    "Brother Jue, you go to decorate the water. Come here. I have hot water in my thermos."


    Annuan holds Anbao and points to the bag on one side. She has been carrying a bag with her since the baby was born. Baby diapers, milk powder, boiled water


    It''s going to be a lot more.


    Only then did I know that mujue was not the only one to be a mother. Annuan said to Anbao, "xiaoanbao, when your mother is old, you must be filial to your mother..."


    Shan mujue came over and said, "I''ll take care of you."


    Ann warm rolled her eyes and laughed. In fact, this kind of happiness in fighting is very good.


    After drinking water for Anbao, he got warm again.


    Shan mujue said, "go and change his name tomorrow." " What''s the name? "


    "Acacia."¡° "Pooh..."


    If Shan mujue is more humorous than you, you will be killed by him.


    "Dan an."


    Shan mujue said two words lightly.


    "You and my last name?"


    "Well, you can call it Shan an."


    "... he''s a man..."


    "That''s Dan an."¡° It''s terrible... "


    Shan mujue''s hand reached to her back and touched her. An Nuan threw it away. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    Shan mujue said faintly, lying on the back of his head with his hands. Looking at his uninhibited action, he gave him a glance.


    Shan mujue doesn''t think so. He takes Anbao from her hand and teases her.


    Ann is too lazy to watch. She goes into the bathroom and takes a shower.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Mingming''s indoor temperature is high enough. She''s still a little cold. It''s like being in an ice cave, but she can''t feel it by touching her hands. The chill seems to come out of the body, not from the outside to the inside.


    I took a warm bath and felt better.


    When he came out, Shan mujue looked at her and said, "why is it OK to take a bath?" "


    Can''t she take a bath?


    An Nuan went over and held an Bao, who had already become one with Shan mujue, and said, "go down." To the first floor, Rococo nest on the sofa, holding a mobile phone there to play games.


    See two people come down, tut tut twice, say with single MU Jue, "Jue elder brother, invite us to dinner tonight."


    "Where to eat?"


    "You can eat wherever you like."


    Shan mujue said that he would take them to a good place. Annuan carried Anbao in his arms and set out together.


    Driving the car to the front of Dongjiang Road, Gu Chen just came out from there.


    After getting on the bus, he looked back at the two women, then sat down on Shan mujue as if nothing had happened and said, "blue lion, I really have you."


    "Ha ha, it''s my treat tonight."


    Gu Chen knew what he was talking about and said with a smile.


    Rococo was dissatisfied. "No, please, brother juge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Nuan really wants to say, why do you care so much? Shan mujue said, "we can invite either of us."


    "It was."


    "Besides my daughter-in-law, what else do I care about with blue lion?"


    Shan mujue said. Gu Chen took a look at Rococo and said something in silence¡° A daughter-in-law is OK. If you don''t dislike her, you can take her home as a second wife. "


    Shan mujue, "..."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Rococo, "well, if you don''t regret it."¡°


    When did Gu Chen do something I regret? What I regret most is that I married you home. "


    Rococo, "... Your sister, you want to die?"


    "I don''t know humor."


    Gu Chen said, a pair of your really boring expression, took a look at Rococo, and then the car was warm again.


    After a while, could amber not adapt to the air in the car? Is there something wrong? Hungry or something? Would you like some water or some milk? " Everybody, "..."


    This father is really competent. He crackled a series of questions, and Ann didn''t know how to answer them.


    She held it in her arms, shook it in place and said, "it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment."


    Single MU Jue Oh, very worried.


    Driving the car, from time to time through the top of the mirror to see the back of the two mother and son.


    Having dinner in a very high-end western restaurant, Shan mujue wanted to ask an Nuan to live in Lishui villa that night, but she thought there were too many things and too much trouble.


    Then, Shan mujue swaggered to live in Gu Chen''s house.


    He said aggressively, "do you two have a problem?"


    Rococo and Gu Chen sat side by side on the sofa, silently shook his head, "no problem."


    Shan mujue is successful


    He hugged Ann and went upstairs.


    An Nuan said he was speechless


    Is this taking the wrong medicine? Why do you live here? If Anbao doesn''t sleep well tonight, he will cry.


    Shan mujue asked Mars to bring his pajamas and take a bath in the bathroom.


    Annuan coaxes Anbao to sleep and goes out to call Jiang Qingyan.


    There came his tired voice. The first question was, "warm, when will you be back?"


    An Nuan''s heart flashed a touch of heartache, low business said, "after a while, uncle''s things have not done well."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Well, so are you."


    Jiang Qingyan said, "is Anbao asleep?"


    "Sleep."


    "I miss him a little. I didn''t hear his noise at night. I''m not used to it."


    "Ha ha, you will be tired when you go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. Men are tired."


    After chatting with Jiang Qingyan for a long time, she felt that Shan mujue was going to take a bath, so she cut off the phone.


    Just then, as soon as he went back to the room, Shan mujue came out.


    He took a bath and went to annuan.


    After taking a bath, Shan mujue pulled her into his arms and gently asked, "it must have been a hard year, right?"


    His casual relationship really warmed her heart.


    But that doesn''t change the plan.


    An Nuan shook his head. "It''s nothing. Xin doesn''t work hard. He keeps warm for a year. He says hello to an Nuan, and then he takes up the key and goes out.


    An warm white eye Rococo, "your sister."


    Rococo laughs, "come on, my sister is you."


    "It''s not me, it''s an Xiaoxu."


    "It''s not me anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sound of a car going out. Ann Nuan asked, "where''s your husband going?"


    "There''s something wrong with the organization. I don''t know about him."


    "Oh."


    The two chatted for a while before they got to the point.


    "Coco, did you talk to him this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    Rococo said truthfully, "but I don''t know what he did."


    Ann thought, "I believe him."


    "That''s the only way. Otherwise, what else can we do?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah..."


    Rococo sighed. "I''ve done so much wrong to juergo since you met him."


    Annuan patted Rococo''s shoulder, "it''s OK, it''s not you." I''m sure, otherwise I don''t dare. Brother Jue will kill me every minute. " Rococo doesn''t understand why Shan mujue can''t be as warm and gentle as Gu Chen.


    After a long chat, Gu Chen came back. An Nuan said good night and went back to the room. Just went in to change clothes and lay on the bed. Shan mujue''s cell phone rang. She took it and glanced at it. It was Jiang Yiyi.


    The note above really wants to laugh when I see her.


    Ginger girl.


    Jiang Nu means


    No one can understand Shan mujue''s world except himself.


    She pressed mute, put it aside and didn''t want to worry.


    Jiang Yiyi in Tianhao times villa, listening to the familiar female voice over there, evoked a sneer.


    Shan mujue, this is really my last chance for you.


    She called again, Ann looked at the call prompt, first pressed mute.


    Still hesitating whether to wake up Shan mujue to listen to the phone, it has been cut off.


    Ann warm lazy reason, and put aside. The reason for silence is that it made her sleep.


    After that call, I didn''t call back.


    Annuan specially waited for a while for fear that she would call again.


    Before the phone rang, she lay down and found a comfortable place in Shan mujue''s arms. Jiang Yiyi cut off the phone and called another person.


    There came a male voice, "Yiyi?"


    "Dear..." Jiang Yiyi did coquetry tone, "I figured it out, according to what you said."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    The next day, Shan mujue and Gu Chen went out early. Rococo got up first and went into an warm room. Both mother and son were sleeping.


    Without saying a word, Rococo sat by the bed and looked at amber.


    An Nuan felt something vaguely. She opened her eyes and saw a figure in front of her. She thought it was a ghost. She screamed, picked up the pillow and threw it. Rococo bunker


    She came to watch amber sleep. Did she do anything wrong? Rococo turned back, clenched his teeth and said, "it''s me."


    Annuan rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that it was Rococo. She rolled her eyes and said, "I''m dead. I''ve been sitting here all morning and I don''t make a sound."


    Rococo said with a smile, "I''ll come to see amber. Besides, it''s almost 12 o''clock now, beauty."


    Rococo said as he picked up amber from the bed.


    "You woke him up."


    "Who told you to sit there."


    In the noise, Ann warms up the bed and makes it. They go out for lunch and have breakfast together.


    After dinner, Rococo said, "warm, if only you were at home."


    "Why?"¡° Because I was alone before, and I felt very bad. I was so lonely. "¡° What about your husband?


    "He?"


    Rococo spurned, "his work is more important than mine."


    "You are stupid. Everyone can see that in ah Chen''s heart, you are the most important."


    "I don''t know."


    They walked home slowly and began to watch TV in the hall.


    Jiang Yiyi dressed up, took the nanny car to Shan Minghua''s residence.


    "Dad, have you eaten yet?"


    Jiang Yiyi''s voice was very sweet. He went in and cried. Shan Minghua was sitting reading the newspaper. Seeing Jiang Yiyi coming, he put down the newspaper and said with a smile, "Yiyi''s back. Where''s the boy?"


    "Jue, he''s at work."


    "Yes."


    Shan Minghua asked the nanny to make tea and chatted with Jiang Yiyi while tasting tea.


    After a while, Jiang Yiyi said, "Dad, I want to divorce Jue."


    Shan Minghua was stunned. His eyes were filled with anger, but soon disappeared, with a face of "No."


    Jiang Yiyi said, "Jue has children with other women outside."


    Shan Minghua was surprised, "Oh? Who is it? " If it''s really the seed of Shan mujue, isn''t even heaven helping him.


    "An Nuan."


    Jiang Yiyi made things clear to Shan Minghua, and finally said, "Dad, you promise me to divorce me."¡°


    I''ll teach that boy a good lesson tonight. Don''t worry, dad will give you justice. "


    Shan Minghua comforted him kindly, but he thought in his heart, if that child is really Shan mujue''s flesh and blood, he would like you to divorce.


    And he always thought that Jiang Yiyi was playing hard to get, but he didn''t think that Jiang Yiyi really wanted a divorce.


    "Well, Dad, thank you."


    "Say thank you. Let''s eat here in the evening."


    "No, I..."


    "Don''t you give me the old man face?"


    Before Jiang Yiyi finished, Shan Minghua looked at her and said.


    "Well, I''ll finish my meal at home."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Jiang Yiyi has been at home all afternoon, and her daughter-in-law, Shan Minghua, has really done her duty.


    Until they were ready for dinner, they both sat in the hall, watching TV and chatting.


    Then Shan Minghua''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the notes and walks to the backyard with his mobile phone and crutches.


    Jiang Yiyi didn''t think so. After watching TV for a while, he felt a little uncomfortable and went to the bathroom. When I came out, I casually prepared to come back, but I vaguely heard Shan Minghua''s voice in the backyard.


    "Well, do as I say."


    "As soon as I get the certificate, I will give Jiang Wenshan the job."


    Jiang Yiyi''s face turned pale as soon as he heard that sentence. Isn''t Jiang Wenshan her father?


    And to kill means to kill.


    She is going to eavesdrop on something, but Shan Minghua seems to see someone eavesdropping here and turns to look over here.


    Jiang Yiyi leaves in a hurry.


    But the sound of footsteps came to Shan Minghua.


    While he was talking on the phone, he looked inside. It was the sound of footsteps, and no one could be seen.


    Because the phone is still hanging in my ear, I feel a bit confused. I think it''s the nanny who heard it, but I don''t think so.


    Jiang Yiyi looked at the pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet, and for the first time she was there.

 Chapter 131

    When an Nuan and Jiang Yiyi finished shopping in the supermarket and came home, she received a phone call.


    It was Du Minghui who called and said he was acquitted.


    Rococo and annuan look at each other.


    Shan mujue''s strength is not built.


    When Ann thought of it, she felt a little guilty for him.


    She said to Rococo, "what if he really knows we''re lying to him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Rococo thought for a moment and said, "I won''t tell him where you are at that time."¡° Ah, it''s really a little annoying. "


    Just finished with rococo, annuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Shan mujue''s.


    Pick up, "hello..."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    There came his sexy voice. Ann felt a palpitation and replied, "not yet."


    "Would you like to come?"


    "No, it''s not convenient to take Anbao."


    Just finish saying, there cut off an Nuan to take a cell phone to read fragmentary, "seem to owe him a few ten thousand in case."


    "Ha ha..."


    Rococo laughs happily, sums up two words for Shan mujue''s character, "sulao."


    On hearing these two words, an Nuan burst out laughing.


    When Du Minghui comes out, annuan doesn''t have time to pick him up. They go directly to their hometown with rococo.


    It''s still that familiar and shabby path.


    Annuan holds Anbao in front and walks in with rococo.


    He had called Du Minghui before. Now he is waiting at home. As soon as he hears the sound, he comes out.


    "Uncle..."


    An Nuan and Rococo shout in unison. Du Minghui responds with a happy voice. Seeing an Bao in an Nuan''s arms, he doesn''t know how to coax him, but just looks at him with a smiling face.


    I didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up.


    Anbao also stares at Du Minghui with big round eyes.


    "Amber, come on, uncle, give me a hug."


    An Nuan looks at Du Minghui''s eyes that want to hold but don''t dare to stretch out his hand. He releases an Bao and gives it to Du Minghui.


    Du Minghui quickly hands catch, and then carefully holding, slowly coax up. Ann and Rococo sit by and watch


    Du Minghui soon became familiar with Anbao, and soon became familiar with him. As soon as Du Minghui teased him, he laughed.


    Annuan and Rococo clean the room here, then go out to buy a lot of things, fill the refrigerator, and Anbao sleeps in the middle.


    Maybe I know it''s his mother''s hometown, and I don''t know the bed, so I sleep very comfortable.


    There''s something wrong with Rococo''s going home, and annuan will go back with him.


    Before leaving, annuan took 50000 yuan to Du Minghui and took out a new mobile phone from his bag. "Uncle, you can use this mobile phone. My number has been saved. If you have anything to do, just call me."


    Du Minghui looked at the mobile phone, Android touch screen, frowned, "I can''t use it."


    So Ann and Rococo sat down again and taught him step by step.


    It took more than an hour for Du Minghui to learn that there was such a thing as QQ, and then the touch screen could also be used.


    Ann went back with rococo.


    Gu Chen is also very busy. In addition to the company, there are many tasks assigned to him in the organization.


    At present, Rao sichen''s idea is to train Gu Chen and give him the position of mafia boss when he retires. Back home, an Nuan called Jiang Qingyan again, "Jiang Qingyan, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    There came his happy voice, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    When an Nuan was going back to Xiamen, Shan mujue didn''t come to see her either. He just called her last night and said that he was very busy these days. When he was finished, he took her skiing in Japan.


    An Nuan has a little heart, but she doesn''t want to let Jiang Qingyan lose more.


    That man is the most important man in her life.


    The two chatted for a long time, and didn''t hang up until Jiang Qingyan was sleepy. Rococo looked at her expression and asked, "Nuan Nuan, you are not empathetic, are you?"


    "No


    Annuan nodded seriously. For Jiang Qingyan''s feelings, like brother and sister''s, she can only do her best to be good to him until he is good to her, except for feelings, everything can be returned to him.


    Rococo took annuan to the airport and said, "wennuan, you''re OK over there. I''ll take care of my uncle."


    Ann nodded and hugged Rococo.


    No matter how much thanks you say, you can know what you want to say with a hug.


    Flying back to Xiamen, Jiang Qingyan was waiting for her at the airport.


    As soon as he came out, Jiang Qingyan went over and hugged an Nuan, who was sleeping.


    In A City, Dan Minghua, a few days later, she investigated the woman who had a holy crap child by Jiang Yiyi, and looked at the warmth of the document, and once again bunker.


    Wang Lin


    The memory of 20 years ago comes to Shan Minghua''s mind. Wang Lin is young and beautiful. Leaning on the wall at the door, facing Shan Minghua, he sits in the sofa and smokes, "Lin Lin, I will get a divorce."


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I love you."


    In the end, he didn''t keep her.


    Then a parting is a parting of life and death. He never had time to look at her again.


    But now, who is this girl like Wang Lin?


    Shan Minghua also asked people to make an in-depth investigation. At night, looking at the files on the computer screen, he was still stunned.


    An Jianming, Wang Lin


    It''s Wang Lin''s daughter


    Shan Minghua is sitting on the computer chair. He always thinks that Wang Lin is waiting for him and is not married.


    I was married.


    However, he betrayed the family for her


    Shan Minghua still called and asked the assistant to arrange for Xiamen tomorrow.


    No wonder he saw that girl like Wang Lin in the maternal and infant supermarket over there a few days ago. It turned out to be her.


    The next day, annuan took Anbao out to bask in the sun and discussed with the mothers in the community. From a distance, she saw a luxurious nanny car.


    She squinted and looked familiar


    After thinking about it, I realized that it was the last time I went to the mother''s and baby''s shop with rococo, and the upstart with no quality drove to the car.


    Ann warm pick eyebrows, should be the same car, but, when the car stopped in front of her, Ann warm directly stunned.


    The man who got out of the car is so similar to Shan mujue


    She is holding Anbao. She really wants to run. She buries her face in Anbao''s body so that she can''t see herself.


    It seems that people know that they are looking for her.


    Next to Xiaofang said, "wennuan, how can that person stare at you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Nuan wants to say, at this time, you don''t talk, OK.


    Ann Nuan shook her head


    Then, a loud sound of shoes came, and then a heavy male voice.


    "An Nuan?"


    Ann warms up, then looks up at Shan Minghua, who is just a little wrinkled with Shan mujue, and laughs twice.


    "Ha ha, it''s me..."


    Shan Minghua looked at her for a moment and then said, "I''m here to pick you up."


    As like as two peas, he saw the child in her arms, just like a single priest.


    As if it were his child.


    "Pick me up?"


    Ann warm said she was surprised. Why did she pick her up?


    "I''ll just give you two. Shan Minghua stares at her for a long time


    As like as two peas, Wang Lin''s face and charm are alike.


    For the first time, Shan Minghua was so kind, "go back and marry Shan mujue."


    Ann warm mouth wide open, "you, what do you say?"¡° Otherwise, I will give the child to me, or I will not go back together. Our single family''s children can''t be exiled. "


    Twenty years ago, he made a mistake and exiled Shan mujue. Twenty years later, he will not make the same mistake again.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, just a few days after an Nuan came back, he even had no time to clean up his clothes, so he pulled him into the car. An Nuan wanted to cry again, so he called Shan mujue and yelled, "Shan mujue, your father kidnapped me."


    Sitting in front of Shan Minghua, hearing her words, she really loved her to death.


    Like Wang Lin 20 years ago.


    "What did you just say?" he asked


    "I said your father kidnapped me."


    There came the voice of Shan mujue you were teasing me, "are you kidding?"


    "Who is joking with you? I don''t believe you talk to him."


    An Nuan stretches out his mobile phone, and Shan Minghua makes a heavy voice, "come home tonight." There was a moment of silence, and then he was surprised


    "You''ll know when you come back."


    With that, Shan cut off the phone. Ann warm aside, said he was innocent.


    "Uncle, how can you say to get married? At least give me some consideration."


    Shan Minghua''s lips under the sunglasses raised a smile, "you will agree."


    Being stabbed by him, Ann turns her eyes and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Can we have a pleasant chat.


    Before long, annuan coaxed Anbao to sleep, and the abrupt mobile phone ring sounded in the car.


    She took it out and saw that it was Jiang Qingyan.


    She really didn''t want to take it.


    I dare not tell him about it.


    Shan Minghua may have been keeping his eyes closed. He was disturbed by the ring of her mobile phone. He turned to look at it and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ann warm pressed mute, "I don''t want to answer."


    Shan Minghua didn''t say anything and continued to shut his eyes.


    Until I got on the plane, Ann looked out, still full of questions in her heart.


    What''s going on now.


    So she went back to a city with Anbao in her arms.


    It felt like it was


    An Nuan sends a message to Jiang Qingyan and turns off his cell phone.


    In fact, she was very sleepy, but Anbao refused to sleep all the time, so she had to hold her eyes and carry them with her.


    In a few hours, I went back to city A.


    As if Shan mujue knew when they would come, he drove and waited at the gate of the airport.


    As soon as I saw them coming out, I raised a smiling face to Ann Nuan.


    Annuan looks and feels so beautiful.


    Is this the legendary pie falling from the sky?


    If a mother''s son is expensive, she will marry her son.


    Is that right? Thanks to Anbao, who is only a few months old.


    An Nuan gets into Shan mujue''s car, and Shan Minghua is sent back by his assistant.


    In the car, Shan mujue asked, "what''s the matter?" If Mars had not told him, he would not have known that an Nuan had gone to Xiamen.


    I ran fast enough, but I didn''t get in touch for a few days.


    Annuan said, "I don''t know. He suddenly came to me and asked me to go back and marry you."


    "Shan mujue glanced at her," and then you''ll come here with a jerk? "


    Ann warm rolled a white eye, "what call asshole bump asshole bump?"


    "I know you can''t wait to marry me."


    "Yes, I can''t wait. I''d better go back to a city."


    Shan mujue smiles, leaving a hand to hold an Nuan''s shoulder.


    "I''m happy."


    Ann Nuan also smiles


    She didn''t know what he meant by happy.


    When he got home, Shan Minghua asked aunt Cui to arrange a new room for them to live in tonight.


    An Nuan sits in the room and calls Jiang Qingyan. I''m really sorry.


    The thought of talking to him about it makes annuan feel like a thief, and then turn himself in to the stolen family. But, this matter always cannot hide him.


    Finally, I picked up my courage and made a phone call.


    There seems to be in front of the mobile phone, as soon as you get through, you will pick it up immediately.


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter?"


    At first he thought she was joking. When he got home, he saw all her luggage.


    But now, after all that time, he knows that she


    It''s really back in city A.


    "Jiang Qingyan, right


    "Warm..."


    "Listen to me first."


    What does Jiang Qingyan want to say? An Nuan says in a hurry.


    "I''m in city a now. After a while, I''m going to marry Shan mujue."


    There was silence for a long time, and then a faint voice came.


    "Well, that''s good. I wish you happiness."


    An Nuan bit his lip. "Jiang Qingyan, come back, too."


    Ann warm will not ask him to attend his wedding, because she deeply know that kind of heartache.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a few days. I''ll send you the baby''s things."


    "If it''s troublesome, it''s not necessary."


    Jiang Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. It''s all bought with money. It''s a pity to lose it."


    "Yes."


    Ann nodded.


    Those things are really bought with money, the money she earned hard. She will never forget how hard the money was in that year. Every meal in her year was two bowls, and most of the other time was one night.


    And that year. No matter how much she ate, she lost 20 jin.


    So when she had a baby, Rococo was there to take care of her. She knew her body constitution. Every meal was very good. Now she''s back.


    Originally there were a lot of words, but now Jiang Qingyan was ready to hang up there. An Nuan bit his lip and said, "Jiang Qingyan, I''m sorry.


    ¡±Jiang Qingyan gave a sound and cut off the phone.


    There is nothing on the surface, only he knows, his heart is breaking.


    When Ann went to a city a few days ago, he began to worry about whether she would come back.


    Then he got a call from her and said that he had a reason to stick to it. I think that the moon comes first, but after a year, if an Nuan had feelings for him, maybe it would have been.


    He squatted on the edge of the sofa, clutching his mobile phone, unable to speak.


    For the first time in a long time, I felt that my heart was going to tear.


    And on one side of the warm, the mood is also very sad.


    She knew that she had broken Jiang Qingyan''s heart again.


    Just, Jiang Qingyan, if there is a next life, I will fall in love with you, I hope you can recognize me.


    Before she really did not know that her willfulness would do so much harm to Jiang Qingyan.


    If she knew, she would not go to Xiamen with him


    ¡£ Half a year later, her family came to find him, and she realized that Jiang Qingyan was the president of a multinational group, and he was the only one in his family. Then she realized that only in this way could she like him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shan mujue came in from the study next to him. Looking at an Nuan with a mobile phone, he sat beside the bed with a blank face. His eyes were empty, as if his soul was out of his body.


    Ann warm shook his head, "nothing, just think of a friend."


    "Tell her to come to the wedding."


    Said Shan mujue, sitting beside her and kissing her smooth forehead.


    "Come along, will you regret it?"


    An Nuan shook his head. "I don''t regret it."


    Because it''s you.


    Single MU Jue satisfied smile, once again kiss her forehead, "in a few days to hold a wedding." An Nuan still feels like a dream, holding the hand of Shan mujue, "brother Jue, really?"


    Shan mujue nodded.


    "I can''t believe I can marry you in my life."


    Shan mujue held her in his arms. He was distressed and funny. "How can you believe it?"


    "Because you and I are so far away."


    Shan mujue flicked her forehead, "what''s so far away? Am I not human? "


    An Nuan laughs, "you are a bad person."


    Shan mujue''s deep eyes were staring at her, "then I''ll give them two kisses. Anbao, who was sleeping on one side, suddenly howled, just like a little angel who specially tortured them.


    Shan mujue sighs helplessly, and an Nuan smiles. He pushes him away and goes to hold an Bao. She is coaxing an Bao, and aunt Cui''s voice comes from outside the room. "Young master, miss an, have dinner."


    Shan mujue extended his long arm and hugged an Nuan into his arms. "Let''s go."


    When he arrived at a dining room, Shan Minghua had already made a table. There was a big table of good dishes on the table in front of him.


    Shan Minghua is transparent when he is a single mujue. His eyes go over him and an Nuan behind him and he says, "I''ve made some dishes of your taste. Let''s see if I like them."


    Ann warm a look at the appearance of food appetite, nodded, "like to eat."


    An Nuan and Shan mujue sit on one side. Aunt Cui takes an Bao with her.


    After dinner, Shan Minghua asked them to go to the hall to chat. Shan Minghua and an Nuan said, "I''ll call you Nuan Nuan."


    An Nuan nodded, "en, call an an, call Nuan."


    Single MU Jue a face spit on, a pair of you old why still pretend tender expression.


    Ann warm glared at him, a pair of how, you don''t like it expression.


    "Nuan Nuan..." Shan Minghua said, "in fact, there is a reason to bring you back so suddenly."


    Ann nodded.


    She knows. Just now, Shan mujue and Shan Minghua called Shan mujue into the study and talked for a long time. Then Shan mujue came back and told her.


    That is to say, the shareholders all want to dismiss him because he has no children.


    As long as they marry annuan, the shareholders will have nothing to say.


    Ann warm heard this reason, not happy, ready to hold Anbao back to Xiamen.


    Shan mujue pulled her back to his arms and explained again.


    "However, despite this reason, the single family will still marry you."


    "Because Anbao is the flesh and blood of the single family, and who am I marrying? Isn''t it better to marry someone who is good to you? "


    An Nuan glared at him, "who wants to treat you."


    Shan mujue held her in his arms and pecked her lips.


    "If it''s not good for me, who are you going to be good for?"


    Shan Minghua once again explained to an Nuan, "don''t think of me as such a vicious person. In fact, I''m just a person with a vicious appearance and an easygoing heart."


    Ann nodded, "well, I see."


    Shan mujue smiles but does not speak.


    He thought in his heart that if he hadn''t played this play with you, he would be annoyed to see what he was pretending.


    However, an Nuan is completely deceived by Shan Minghua''s appearance.


    But she didn''t know that behind the sudden wedding, there was a big conspiracy, and this conspiracy, Shan mujue completely and even cheated her with Shan Minghua.


    The three chatted for a long time. Anbao was about to go to bed. Annuan took Anbao and went back to his room. Shan mujue followed.


    Entering the room, they are just like old wives. Annuan is coaxing Anbao. Shan mujue sits on one side and looks at them tenderly.


    Anbao soon fell asleep. There was no baby bed prepared here, so he had to sleep in bed.


    An Nuan looked at the position and pushed Mu Jue''s shoulder. "Brother Jue, go to the study and sleep."


    Shan mujue glanced at her, with a look that Lao Tzu thought you were farting.


    Take one side of the pajamas and go in for a bath.


    After taking a bath, annuan comes out and goes in again.


    When annuan came out, Shan mujue was leaning beside Anbao, his eyes full of tenderness, staring at Anbao.


    Ann went over and said, "isn''t it cute?"


    "I don''t want to see who I look like."


    Ann warm rolled a white eye, this man is really sultry and narcissistic and abnormal.


    He said, "let me tell you something."


    Annuan leaned in his arms as if it were so natural.


    "Say it."


    "We can''t have a wedding yet, but if you''re afraid, you can register first."


    Ann warm shakes his head, "it''s OK, I''m not here. What''s the problem?


    What about one more place?


    What she wants is the man of Shan mujue, not the crown of Mrs. Shan.


    "Good boy."


    Shan mujue gave her a kiss on her forehead, and then said, "I can be with you at last."


    An Nuan nodded, "Shan mujue, I feel so happy now."


    She really didn''t dream of it. Five days ago, I was still thinking, is this all my life with Shan mujue?


    Can only look at her happiness from afar?


    However, just a few days later, earth shaking changes were set free.


    It''s like a dream.


    But if it''s a dream, can you keep doing it and don''t wake up.


    She really can''t bear the beauty in her dream.


    So it was settled.


    The next day, Shan mujue took an Nuan back to Lishui villa.


    Everything is the same as before. She is still a lover that can''t be exposed by single mujue.


    However, there is more Anbao.


    Shan mujue held a press conference on the same day.


    It''s about Jiang Yiyi''s death. He''s very sad and sorry. They have a very good relationship. He doesn''t want to divorce him.


    This is not enough to convince everyone. However, because Jiang Yiyi had a scandal before, Shan mujue came out to clarify for the first time, and said he didn''t mind and said a lot for Jiang Yiyi.


    In this way, what he said today, according to the previous report, we still maintain the image of Shan mujue as a good national husband.


    However, in Shan''s family, the dignity of Shan Minghua is still in reality.


    He held a board of directors, and said nothing, just about the marriage of Shan mujue.


    "This girl is the daughter-in-law of the single family who is going to marry. You know who she is when you see the child in her arms. Now mujue''s news is in the limelight. You can''t let him just get divorced and get married again. His image will be bad. Several old shareholders of our company, just know for themselves."


    Everyone looked at the photos and nodded in agreement.


    Now that they have children and are so powerful, they really have nothing to say.


    Because of the appearance of an Nuan this time, he successfully won back everything for Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue and an Nuan are like old wives now. When he comes home from work, she is waiting for him to cook.


    Shan Mu likes such a peaceful life very much.


    However, this may be the calm before the storm?


    Rococo was overjoyed to know about it.


    She hugged an Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, how can you be so lucky.

 Chapter 132

    Ann smiles like crescent moon, "I don''t know." Maybe Rococo and an Xiaoxu said it, and an Xiaoxu also knew about it.


    She called Ann Nuan and went to Lishui villa. Three friends chatted for another afternoon.


    It was not until Shan mujue came back that Rococo and an Xiaoxu left and did not eat here


    An Nuan said, "Shan mujue, why do you scare them away?"


    Shan mujue looked innocent. "I haven''t done anything yet. I just came in and asked if they were there. Is it my fault?"


    Ann looked at his expression and thought, yes, what''s wrong with him.


    So, raised a smiling face, "ha ha, brother Jue worked hard."


    "Where''s Anbao?" he asked


    "Sleeping."


    Shan mujue let out a sound and went upstairs.


    Ann looked at his back and shook her head.


    It''s just a flood of fatherly love these days. I come back to find Anbao as soon as I get off work. I almost ignore her.


    He said he didn''t like children before. Really, I like it more than her now.


    But annuan didn''t know, because it was the crystallization of him and his beloved, so he liked it so much.


    If it''s someone else, he''s still cooking in the kitchen. It doesn''t take long for Shan mujue to take Anbao down.


    Annuan frowned and yelled at him, "you''re going to die. He just fell asleep. Why did you wake him up?"


    Shan mujue glanced at him. "He woke up when I went up."


    Shan mujue raised Anbao over his head and said, "I must have known that my father came back, so I woke up." Ann warm looked at him in front of his son become an idiot, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    The next day, Shan mujue went to work. An Nuan took his children in the front yard and a SF courier came.


    It''s an Nuan''s express.


    Sign down, see delivery address is Xiamen, she knew it was sent by Jiang Qingyan.


    A whole box.


    Ann warm will Anbao back in front of the chest, did not try their best to drag the luggage home, can only drag in a little bit.


    She panted back to the hall, mobile phone is not around, took the side of the landline, called Jiang Qingyan''s phone.


    But strangely enough, he didn''t get through.


    The prompt over there is, sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off.


    An Nuan expressed doubts and thought that he had set up a strange phone and could not get through. He went upstairs and found his own mobile phone to call Jiang Qingyan.


    However, it is the same as just now.


    Has been warm, and then thought, is it because busy, or mobile phone out of power, so it will be like this.


    However, after a few days, she called Jiang Qingyan again, still turned off.


    On QQ, his head is always dark.


    Jiang Qingyan, it seems to disappear in the warm world.


    After a month of peace, it''s time to celebrate the new year.


    Shan Minghua asked them to go home for dinner.


    An Nuan doesn''t matter. It mainly depends on the attitude of Shan mujue.


    Finally, Shan mujue nodded and they went home in their thirties.


    Shan Minghua is still very lonely when he is at home for the new year.


    Even aunt Cui had dinner together tonight, and the four of them were very busy.


    After dinner, I still chat in the hall as before.


    "After a year, it should be open," Shan said


    Shan mujue gave a sound and looked at an Nuan. An Nuan has a look on your face.


    Shan mujue laughed and put an Nuan in his arms. "I''m waiting for my brother to marry you home."


    Then, as if there were no one else, he gave a gentle kiss on ANN''s cheek.


    Annuan beat mujue and blushed.


    Shan Minghua is laughing.


    Several people chatted for a while, but they didn''t spend the night here this time. They went back to Lishui villa overnight.


    It''s still early. Anbao is sleeping. Shan mujue sent some cigarettes. They are popular sticks annuan likes.


    She looked at a box of meteor sticks, her eyes full of love.


    "How do you know I like this, brother Jue?"


    Single MU Jue a pair of satisfied facial expression, "even you wear many mostly know, how can not know what you like."


    "You rascal."


    An Nuan stares at him, reaches out his little hand and gropes on him, then blows out the lighter and lights two meteor sticks.


    Like a meteor, fireworks spread out, very beautiful.


    Ann was smiling and waving one in one hand.


    Shan mujue stood on one side, looking at her with gentle eyes.


    An Nuan casually glanced at the single mujue, and a sentence came to mind.


    The happiest thing in the world is that you are making trouble and she is laughing.


    Yes, that''s right.


    She''s very happy now, really, very happy.


    An Nuan played alone for a long time, then lit up a few more, and pulled Shan mujue to play together.


    Shan mujue waved, "you play."


    Ann warmed her mouth and said, "I''m angry."


    Shan mujue sighed and knocked on her forehead. Then he took the meteor stick from her hand and began to play awkwardly.


    Before long, the sky around also rose a gorgeous warm stare at him, "you can not think so abnormal."


    "What pervert, your character can do this kind of thing."


    "All right, all right."


    Ann warm a pair of you won the expression, just want to say what, the sky raised the countdown fireworks.


    An Nuan and Shan mujue look at the colored numbers in the sky and count down together.


    "Five, four, three, two, one..."


    "Happy New Year..."


    "Happy New Year..."


    Two people are the same voice, looking at each other, affectionate said.


    Annuan squatted down beside Anbao''s bed and whispered, "happy new year, Anbao."


    Shan mujue also squatted down, hugged an Nuan, and said to an Bao, "happy new year, baby, my father will help you change your name." Ann warm rolled a white eye, "go to you, why should change, so good."


    Shan mujue said, "the earth is dead."


    An Nuan pushes Shan mujue away. "You are the earth, you are the earth."


    Shan mujue was amused by her words and stood aside, looking at her gently.


    An Nuan went to the fence, which was next to the support covered by cloth. He turned back and hooked his fingers to Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue laughed and walked over.


    An Nuan reaches out his hand and says to Shan mujue, "an Xiaobao, do you want your mother to have a younger brother or sister to play with again?"


    An Nuan smiles and Anhui says, "no serious."


    Single MU Jue a pair of serious facial expression, "my most serious is now this time."


    An Nuan coaxes for a moment, but an Bao''s cry can''t stop.


    Then he gave him the milk. As soon as the pacifier went in, he stopped crying. Then he opened his eyes and drank the milk.


    Shan mujue sat on one side with a spit on his face. "I don''t know if my child is hungry. It''s not worth your being a mother."


    An Nuan raised an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry."


    Then I thought, NIMA, why should I apologize to you.


    She turned her head and said to Mr. Shan, "you don''t take it with you. You know it all day."


    Shan mujue said, "I take care of my children. You go out to make money."


    "Hum..." an wenleng snorted, "Damn, I''m not as powerful as you."


    Shan mujue said with a proud smile, "that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Nuan is speechless.


    Well, she doesn''t make a lot of money. She can only take care of her children at home.


    Amber opened his big eyes, squinted slowly, and then closed them.


    Annuan took the bottle out of his mouth and carefully took it out


    On the first day of the new year, an Nuan and Shan mujue were at home with an Bao, a family of three, and had a happy year.


    An Nuan said, "brother Jue, you said that the first day of the new year is so happy, so can this year be so happy?


    ¡±Shan mujue glanced at her, "Why are you so superstitious?"


    "Ha ha, I was so superstitious when I was a child."


    Shan mujue sat down beside her and held her in his arms. "I will make you happy in this year, next year, next year..."


    Annuan nodded in his arms, "well."


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, everyone is at home with their most important person, the first day of the new year, of course, is to get together.


    Set in the Golden Phoenix KTV, the box is very large, with more than 100 square meters


    The most important thing is to have a mahjong table.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough for entertainment.


    After dinner, Shan mujue went back to his hometown with an Nuan and an Bao.


    First, she gave Anbao to Aunt Cui, then drove to jinfenghuang.


    By the time we got there, there were a lot of people inside.


    An Nuan, who knows more or less, looks around,


    The evil man, gives a feeling of heartache. Rao sichen sat on the sofa, took a look at Shan mujue and an Nuan who came in, and said, "silver fox, the little bride is not introduced to you." An Nuan raised a shy smile.


    Doesn''t this brother remember her?


    Shan mujue said, "boss, didn''t she drink with you?"


    "Yes? When did you do that? "


    Rao sichen asked, how did he have no impression at all.


    Shan mujue replied with a smile, "respect. I''m just too nervous. My hand shakes and splashes on your face."


    Rao sichen came up with that picture in his mind.


    An Nuan toasted him. With a shake of his hand, the wine spilled directly on his face.


    Rao sichen looked at an Nuan and said, "in this case, it''s more likely to hit the cup."


    Ann warm smile simple, made an OK gesture.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Chen and Rococo came.


    Rococo saw an Nuan sitting on one side at a glance, smiling.


    An Nuan said he didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" Rococo replied mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    You know, these brothers will not let some people who just came in. The last time Gu Chen brought her over, everyone drank a cup, and then he drank a little smoked. Rococo sat beside an Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, if they want you to walk around, what can you do? You''re a typical one."¡° "Ah?" An Nuan said he didn''t know anything. "What is a walk?" "


    Rococo rolled his eyes. Can the girl''s IQ be higher.


    "It''s to let you alone, and everyone present, one by one hit the cup..."


    Rococo explained and looked at this side again. "Well, let me see, at least five bottles of wine have to be prepared..."


    "What, what?"


    Annuan was completely shocked. "I toast with all of them?


    ¡±"Yes."


    Rococo nodded, with a yes, you''re right expression.


    An Nuan nods and turns around to pat Shan mujue beside him.


    Shan mujue was chatting with the people beside him. He turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    An Nuan said, "Shan mujue, do you want me to toast with them alone?"¡° How do you know? "


    "I don''t want to..."


    An Nuan rolled his eyes and took the arm of Shan mujue to act coquetry there.


    Shan mujue stretched out his hand and pinched her finger. "I''ll drink it for you."


    Ann warm stare big eyes, "really?"


    He nodded, patted her small palm, motioned her not to worry, and then continued to chat with the people next to him. Annuan turned back and said to Rococo, "it doesn''t matter."


    "What?"


    The music was too loud for her to hear.


    Ann warm close to her ear said aloud, "I said, it doesn''t matter, single mujue drink for me."


    Rococo rubbed the battered ear and nodded, "that''s good."


    Soon everyone came, even her idol Chen Jiali.


    Although they have children, they are as pure and lovely as an 18-year-old girl,


    Chen Jiali and Wen Zihan go over. Rococo pats the position beside them and signals Chen Jiali to sit down.


    Ann Nuan was very surprised and a little afraid to say hello.


    Although they met last time, they didn''t have a deep understanding.


    "Sister carrie..."


    Ann said hello to her.


    Chen looked at her and said, "warm? Why are you so strange? "


    Rococo nodded and hugged Chen Jiali''s shoulder. "That''s why they are so unfamiliar. They call them old."


    An Nuan smiles awkwardly, "ha ha


    Chen Jiali and Wen Zihan are the last to come here, so it''s still the old rule that Wen Zihan toast everyone alone.


    Wen Zihan held a cup in one hand and a bottle in the other hand, one by one.


    There are about twenty people.


    An Nuan followed Wen Zihan''s toast route, one by one, and then saw another evil man.


    Ann Nuan narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have seen the man somewhere.


    Is recalling, just wenzihan block that woman, annuan also finally saw.


    It''s the goddess of Rococo. Gu Xiaochen.


    Annuan pushed Rococo beside him, "coco, I want to tell you something."


    Rococo glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me and sister Xiaochen. Let her design something for me."


    Rococo spat, "what? I''ll design it for you. "


    Annuan shook his head. "You can''t do it."


    Rococo hair, "your sister, sister every design is also very popular, OK? You want me to design, I don''t know yet. "


    "Ha ha..."


    An Nuan laughs twice, "please."


    "Hum."


    Rococo snorted coldly, then pulled annuan to go there.


    Ann didn''t know, so she said, "what are you taking me for?"


    "Introduce you to her.


    An Nuan was a little at a loss. "What, I''m not ready yet. An Nuan blinked and said," en ah... "


    The last time she was in front of M. G Hotel, he was the man who laughed at her.


    Annuan smiles at him, and then adds Gu Xiaochen''s QQ, and Rococo back to the position.


    Wen Zihan soon walked around, and when she came back to Chen Jiali, she was already fumigated.


    Chen Jiali poured him a cup of boiling water.


    All the people who should come came. We talked for a long time, and then the stage opened.


    A large group of men are playing Sangong while Rococo is playing mahjong with Chen Jiali, an Nuan and Gu Chen.


    Ann Nuan is a novice. She didn''t want to fight with them, and she had no money in her pocket.


    Ann warm just with this excuse and Rococo said, who knows Rococo shouting in the private room, "Jue Ge, your wife said she had no money to play mahjong."


    An Nuan, "..."


    The speechless man asked Heaven


    At least you whispered that it was good or not. Now all the people in the private room are looking at her.


    Ann is so shy that she just wants to drill.


    Shan mujue smiles, takes out a pile of money from his wallet and gives it to an, "you play."


    Ann warm took the money and nodded.


    "Tut tut..."


    Rococo spat on the side, "show love?"


    Single MU Jue glanced at her, a pair of elder brother is Xiu en AI how facial expression?


    Rococo shrugged, a look that I didn''t say.


    An Nuan smiles contentedly.


    In this way, a mahjong table for four started.


    Compared with these old foxes, Anwen is a little white rabbit.


    Several in a row, Rococo won.


    An Nuan wants to cry without tears


    Wen Zihan was singing on the other side, just about to sing with Chen Jiali. Chen Jiali glanced at the crowd and said, "there is a lack of people here."


    It was Du Zhensheng who wanted to come, but Shan mujue came first. Rococo laughs, "don''t let the water go, brother Jue."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "don''t pit brother."


    It''s settled again. An Nuan and Shan mujue face to face, Rococo and Gu Chen face to face.


    All three of them are old foxes, only annuan is a novice.


    As soon as Shan mujue came, he won several.


    First of all, simple self-examination, even thirteen Yao so powerful card he can play out.


    An Nuan saw the moment when he threw the king out. It''s true, but how to say, people have cards, which is willful.


    A circle down, Ann warm finally ushered in tonight''s first Hu card.


    Although he was hanged by Wang, and then he added the prize code to the last two, he still won 900 yuan in a game.


    These big bosses are all 100.


    An Nuan took the money, made it into a fan shape, and raised an eyebrow at the single mujue.


    See, girls can win money, too.


    Then to the next, an Nuan sits in the villa. First, he throws a red ball. Rococo glances at Gu Chen, who nods knowingly.


    It''s Rococo''s turn, and she throws a red.


    Now, as long as Shan mujue throws out a red center, Gu Chen will get Rococo''s idea and throw out a red center, and then Ann Nuan is like a bar. Ann Nuan gives them 100 yuan each.


    Shan mujue glanced at Rococo and Gu Chen, and his lips began to smile


    He took Hongzhong and rubbed his fingers intentionally or unintentionally.


    Rococo took a look at Shan mujue, with an expression that he was about to throw out.


    Shan mujue threw a two barrel


    It''s killing trying to cheat his woman''s money.


    Rococo, "..."


    Gu Chen, "..."


    Annuan didn''t know anything, so she continued to beat Rococo and said, "cut, I knew Juerge wouldn''t throw it out.


    ¡±Gu Chen nodded, a look I also know.


    Single MU Jue pick eyebrow, a pair of elder brother love how kind of expression.


    Ann Nuan looks simple and innocent. She has no idea what they are talking about.


    But Shan mujue''s meaning is very obvious. He would rather take down all his good cards and let Ann warm touch them and let her fight them.


    It seems that an Nuan won several games in a row because of the protection of Shan mujue.


    The grandfather Mao in an Nuan''s small drawer is really getting thicker and thicker. He can''t put it in.


    An Nuan took a small stack and gave it to Shan mujue, "brother Jue, put it to you first."


    Shan mujue said, "I thought you gave me a tip..."


    Rococo, "..."


    Gu Chen, "..."


    Is this Dan mujue?


    Is this still Shan mujue?


    Is this the single mujue they know?


    Shan mujue never showed such a picture in front of them.


    Is it just like what other people say that every man, when he meets a destined woman, will change?


    Rococo sighed, "ah, ah Chen, I can''t play mahjong any more..."


    Gu Chen asked, "how can I change my position and reopen the stage again? Ann Nuan has gradually become familiar with it. She doesn''t often lose to the kind of people who give money.


    Until the end of the night, Shan mujue didn''t know what was going on tonight. He was not lucky. He lost several times in a row, but Rao sichen was winning.


    He laughed mildly. "You didn''t mean to let me, did you?"


    Shan mujue said, "I''m not rich.


    Several people at his table nodded.


    Yeah, it''s not a special person. It''s all his own. Why should Mao let him?


    An Nuan''s side played mahjong until two o''clock. She went to Shan mujue''s side and sat beside him.


    People on the other side are singing on the left


    Shan mujue looked back at an Nuan and said, "are you sleepy?"


    Ann warm shakes his head, "not sleepy."


    She was just a little worried that Anbao was at home and didn''t know if she would recognize the bed.


    Besides, he must be warm before going to bed.


    Shan mujue emptied a hand, rubbed her hand, and then began to play cards.


    An Nuan comes over, but Shan mujue starts to win money unexpectedly.


    A few in a row, all win, Du Zhensheng not convinced, "little sister-in-law, you this luck is also too good, it is silver fox''s God of wealth."


    An Nuan''s shy smile


    Everyone nodded in praise.


    At first I thought it was just an accident, but an Nuan was sitting there all the time, and Shan mujue won all the time.


    People who play bullfight together are not convinced.


    Rococo swaggered over from the singing side with melon seeds, glanced at this side, met Du Zhensheng, understood each other, and then stretched out his hand to pull an Nuan away.


    "Come on, let''s go and sing."


    An Nuan takes a look at Shan mujue, with an expression that people just want to be quiet.


    Shan mujue chuckled, "go and sing a song."


    "Oh."


    Ann nodded and went there with rococo.


    They ordered a "sisters" and sang together.


    Once we dream together, we are good sisters


    Moved to tears for happiness


    The sounds of nature attracted all the people in the private room.


    There is no doubt that Shan mujue and Gu Chen are looking at the two women who are singing.


    A song to do, got everyone heartfelt applause.


    Ann warm shy smile, Rococo swagger back, and.

 Chapter 133

    Back to regent, there are still many people, but the men with families have already taken their wives home.


    Everyone may have been tired of playing, no activity, sat down.


    Rao sichen leaned on the sofa, squinting his dark eyes, very charming.


    White Fox also sat on one side, saw Shan mujue come in, whistled and said, "Oh, silver fox, I thought you were reluctant to come out, after all..." Shan mujue glanced at him, "after all what?"


    "One night''s Spring Festival is worth thousands of dollars...."


    Before he had finished his words, Shan mujue threw a wine bottle in the past, and the white fox dodged.


    Shan mujue said, "how do you want to die?"¡° New year''s big head said, "come on, drink..."


    White fox dog leg''s smile, poured two glasses of wine, and single mujue a person a cup, look at each other, two people all hook up one side of the lip angle I.


    However, to Shan mujue''s surprise, Zifeng was still there.


    She came out of the bathroom. She seemed to be drunk, and she walked a little wobbly.


    Shan mujue stood in the same place, squinting at her.


    White fox bumped him, "what else are you looking at? Go up and give me a hand. "


    Single MU Jue Dun next, white fox two words don''t say to push him to a step, he in half push half walk past.


    Zifeng vaguely sees a figure in front of her. She squints at it and finds that she thinks she is hallucinating at first. She blinks her eyes hard to see that she is still single mujue. Then she turns into a surprise.


    "Brother Jue, you... How did you come back?"


    "Why drink so much?"


    Shan mujue didn''t answer her question. He put out his hand to hold her. Zifeng just had a weak leg. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He accidentally fell into his arms.


    It was not easy for him to push her away, so he hugged her and walked to one side.


    "Happy..."


    Zifeng in his arms, deeply took a breath, Lengleng answer.


    It looks like a smirk, just like a child.


    Shan mujue helped her to the sofa and put her beside Rao sichen.


    Rao sichen glanced at them, then looked at the time again and said, "silver fox..."


    Shan mujue nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Send Zifeng back." White fox, "..."


    Shan mujue, "..."


    Why did he send it.


    Sending Zifeng has always been done by white fox.


    There is no doubt that white fox is also thinking about it.


    Rao sichen took a look at the two people, a pair of I how to say how to do, white fox and like nothing, suddenly smile, "yes, silver fox, you send purple Phoenix beauty back, she is not safe to go back alone."


    Shan mujue was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t have a good drink with his brothers tonight. Later, he had to go back to pick up Anbao.


    "No, I can go back myself." Seeing Shan mujue''s embarrassed expression, Zifeng made a sound.


    With that, he was ready to stand up, but in the middle of it, his feet softened and he fell down again.


    Shan mujue sighed helplessly, and still helped her up, "I''ll take you back."


    Zifeng once again nestled in his arms, nothing, quietly followed Shan mujue.


    Two people went out, white fox''s eyes have been following until the door closed.


    Rao sichen drinking wine, looking at the front, light ran floated a word.


    "White fox, do you want to go to Vietnam?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White fox a face innocent, "I again how?"


    I don''t think you''ve pissed off the boss these days, have you?


    "You know what to do and what not to do."


    Rao sichen said to the point.


    The white fox nodded and answered.


    Of course he knows.


    Some love, suitable for him to pour a glass of wine, went to one side, ordered a song "why love".


    Waiting for the last look, the last time, the last day, the last point, tick tock, the disappearing time, the last love, it''s hard to escape the catastrophe, the countdown disillusionment, the salty farewell, the end along the coastline... He sings affectionately, and his voice doesn''t know whether he has drunk too much, a little hoarse and gentle, which is quite similar to Zhong Hanliang''s voice. Sounds like a singer.


    However, to sing a song is to sing the lyrics, or yourself. On the way, the sky has turned white, the early morning wind, blowing a little cold, but also let the two people who did not close their eyes all night, sober a lot. Zifeng is sober, just a little dizzy.


    She leaned on Shan mujue''s shoulder, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    As if nothing had happened, Shan mujue drove quietly.


    Just to the green light, he took a look at the little purple Phoenix, or carefully took off his suit, gently covered her body.


    And just cover hand to loosen, purple Phoenix opened an eye.


    Hit his deep eyes.


    Shan mujue stopped and glanced outside. Just at this time, he turned his head and continued to drive.


    Zifeng stretched out her hand, tugged at his suit, and said in a gentle voice, "silver fox, thank you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be so polite."


    Zifeng gave him a gentle smile. Then they fell into mujue again. They bit their lips and whispered, "silver fox..."


    "Yes?"


    Single MU Jue turned to see her one eye, "how?"


    In fact, what he liked more was that she called him juergo.


    So you can remind yourself, or both.


    It''s just a sibling relationship.


    "I like you, you know."


    Shan mujue didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, and he didn''t answer me.


    Just looking at the front, gently called a, "Purple Phoenix..." Purple Phoenix a look at his expression, you know that he once again in front of him, self-esteem stepped on the foot.


    "It''s all right. Just think I''m bullshit. I''m here."


    Purple Phoenix and suddenly smile, pointed to the luxury villa in front of said.


    Shan mujue stopped the car. Zifeng didn''t speak and got off the car quietly.


    Shan mujue looked at her back and didn''t plan to send her home.


    Zifeng walked out a short way and looked back. She saw that Shan mujue was looking at herself. She raised a sweet smile. "Brother Jue, do you want to go in and sit down?"


    Habitual, Shan mujue''s gentle smile, "no need."


    "Oh." Zifeng is obviously lost, "then I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Zifeng turned and walked back, until the door closed, and she didn''t look at it.


    Shan mujue watched her safely return to the door, then turned on the engine, turned the car around and went to her hometown.


    Zifeng leaned against the window and kept looking at his car. It became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    She couldn''t help herself this morning


    It''s just going to be drunk.


    I remember the last time I said these words to him, a year ago, after he announced his divorce from Jiang Yiyi.


    At the same time, she also found that Shan mujue and Jiang Yiyi were just putting on a show


    Banquet, held a wedding, did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau registration.


    At first, she felt very strange. Last night, she asked the boss by chance, and then she knew that the marriage of the rich and powerful families is mostly like this.


    Because you don''t know when you meet someone you like, and then you can get a divorce.


    That year, she also took advantage of alcohol mania, let him send her home, and then on the road, and he confessed.


    As like as two peas, they are just different moods.


    For the first time, she was expecting.


    Because at that time, annuan was not there, so was Jiang Yiyi.


    However, now, an Nuan is still around him. She would say that, just to release.


    But anyway, there will be expectations.


    Therefore, the greater the expectation, the more sober the mind is at the moment.


    He didn''t know how to face Zifeng. He was so heartless that he never gave her any chance.


    He took a deep breath of his cigarette and spit it out again


    Two conclusions are drawn.


    First, Zifeng is not his cup of tea. He really treats her as his sister all the time.


    Second, he knows that white fox likes purple Phoenix.


    Brothers are brothers


    Shaking his head, the smoke disappeared, or waved away these should not think, took out the mobile phone to call aunt Cui.


    It''s time to get up over there and pick it up soon.


    "Aunt Cui, is Anbao awake?"


    "I''m awake. I''m nursing."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Cut off the phone, he thought of the little fat man Anbao, and the little woman annuan.


    He thought, let''s go on like this. Now he is very happy. When she knew everything, what should she do? Now he really didn''t want to disturb the quiet and beautiful life.


    Back at Shan''s home, Du Minghua also awoke unexpectedly.


    Seeing Shan mujue coming back, he glanced at him. No one bowed respectfully, "my father, I wish you good health and a long life in the new year."


    Shan Minghua nodded, "well, you too."


    New year, they are not very embarrassed.


    Aunt Cui may have heard Shan mujue''s voice and came down from the stairs with Anbao in her arms. She said with a smile, "young master, who are you, your father..."


    Hearing the word "Dad", Shan mujue felt warm and naturally raised a knowing smile.


    He carefully took Anbao from Aunt Cui and coaxed him as he shook.


    His antics didn''t match anything on him, but he did.


    Just for the little one in my arms to smile.


    After staying at Shan''s for a while, when Mars came, he said hello to Shan Minghua and aunt Cui, and went out with Anbao in his arms. Mars was obviously tired. It was only a few minutes since he saw him and got into the car that Shan mujue yawned continuously.


    Shan mujue sat in the back of the car and said, "didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Mars was wearing sunglasses. Shan mujue estimated that he was staring at a pair of big panda eyes under the sunglasses.


    "No


    When Mars answered, he yawned again. Shan mujue was a little worried, "can you drive?"


    If he can''t drive with amber in his arms, why do you call him here?


    Mars pinched his thigh with one hand, and replied that in order to cooperate with Anbao, the car drove slowly, which was comparable with walking nearby.


    Shan mujue hugs Anbao and kisses him. Then he cries and coaxes him.


    Mars looked at Shan mujue behind him through the mirror on his head and blinked. For a time, he thought that his spirit was not good enough and he was hallucinating?


    How can Shan mujue have such a gentle side... Where and where did Shan mujue, who used to abuse people without blinking an eye, go... All the way back to Lishui villa, Anbao didn''t make a scene. He had a good time with Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue got off and said to Mars, "go back to bed early and pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Yes, boss."


    Mars said respectfully and drove away.


    Annuan had been sleeping very deeply. As soon as Shan mujue came back, she miraculously heard the voice downstairs. For the first time in her life, she got up so cheerfully that she lifted the quilt, put on her shoes and went out of the room.


    When he reached the stairway, Shan mujue just closed the door and was ready to carry Anbao upstairs. Seeing annuan standing at the stairway, he asked, "did you wake up?"¡° No, "he said


    She answered, went down, took Anbao from his arms and coaxed him carefully.


    Shan mujue moved his arm and held it for a whole morning. He didn''t dare to move. It was really a bit numb.


    Only then did he know that it must have been more tiring for him to take care of the children for such a long time.


    Think of here, he is more distressed warm, walk in her side, embrace her waist, said, "go back to sleep."


    An Nuan glanced at him. Shan mujue''s handsome face was tired and a little dark.


    "Well, take a bath and have a good sleep."


    Shan mujue nodded, went into the bathroom and took a hot bath.


    Anbao woke up early in the morning. At this time, he coaxed him and went to sleep.


    Shan mujue comes out, and an Nuan just puts an Bao on the baby''s bed.


    "Warm..."


    He went over, put her in his arms and said in a hoarse voice.


    An Nuan pushed him away. "What are you doing in the morning?


    Of course, she did not dare to ask Shan mujue about the last three words.


    Single MU Jue ambiguous smile, "what do you say?"


    "I... um..."


    Two people have been tossing to more than nine, Ann warm again sleepy also wake up.


    As a result, he didn''t sleep long, and Anbao woke up again.


    It''s like knowing that his parents haven''t had a rest. When he wakes up, he doesn''t cry. He just opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling


    When annuan woke up again, it was more than an hour. It was ten o''clock.


    Since she had Anbao, she didn''t dare to sleep too well. Just like that, she seemed to dream that Anbao woke up. She immediately got up. The first thing she did was to go to Anbao''s bedside to have a look. As a result, she saw that Anbao was looking at her with wide eyes.


    Like, mom, how do you wake up now.


    "Little baby, you wake up, why are you so good..."


    Annuan picked him up, then remembered that Shan mujue was still sleeping, went to one side, picked up the milk bottle, milk powder and diaper, carefully opened the door and went out.


    When I got downstairs, I fed him and changed his diapers. After that, half an hour passed.


    Annuan put him in the pram and went into the kitchen to look for food. There are many ingredients, but now I''m too tired to talk, let alone cook.


    Finally, I picked up a bag of bread, put it in the microwave, and poured another glass of milk.


    Shan mujue is still sleeping, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up. Annuan doesn''t care about him.


    The microwave oven was heating, and amber was screaming outside.


    An Nuan was startled. He thought something was wrong and went out in a hurry. Only then did he find that his car was stuck between the sofa and the table and couldn''t move.


    An Nuan walked over and explained to an Bao, "baby, you can''t cry like that next time. You just need to shout twice."


    Ann warm wonderful said, Anbao seems to understand her words, chirped a few times, the car can turn, he moved up and down in the baby carriage.


    An Nuan stood in the same place and looked at him for a long time. Then he went down the aisle and said, "brother Jue, will you go to the back of the car and take out the pram?" She didn''t want to put amber on her uncle''s smelly clothes to sleep.


    Mujue nodded, turned and went out.


    Take out the pram from the rear and unfold it.


    Before listening to Rococo''s suggestion, I bought a foldable stroller, which is so convenient.


    Ann warm put the car aside, can get the sun, and the air is good, just put Ann Bao in, carefully cover the quilt.


    Du Minghui soon drove his motorcycle back and bought a lot of vegetables. An Nuan and Shan mujue said, "brother Jue, shall we cook together?" "Can you do it?" he said


    "I''ll go..."


    She was upset. "Is it better than that?"


    "Compare, compare."


    Then, they each chose three dishes and got busy together in the kitchen.


    There''s no time limit for him to answer the phone. Ann Nuan naturally can''t leave. She has to watch Ann Bao.


    It''s Shan Minghua''s call. They''re going home for dinner tonight.


    An Nuan looked at Shan mujue''s embarrassed face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shan mujue put his mobile phone back in his pocket, "Dad, let''s go home for dinner today."


    "Oh, come back then."


    Ann warm light ran said, "that I don''t call uncle first, we go back tomorrow."


    Shan mujue walked over and rubbed her hair. "Well, wait another day."


    "It''s ok..."


    With a gentle smile, an Nuan takes an Bao out of the car. "Shall we take an Bao out to bask in the sun?"


    "Yes."


    Anyway, it was still early, and the family of three went to the nearby park to bask in the sun.


    The warm golden light sprinkles on the three people, who are also handsome and beautiful, attracting the attention of all people.


    As soon as Anbao came out, he seemed very happy. In Anbao''s arms, he opened his big eyes and did not know how to sit outside. Annuan asked, "brother Jue, do you want to buy something at home?" Shan mujue thought about it and nodded, "buy some."


    It''s not good to go home empty handed.


    So, he just sat for a while, went back home, put Ambrose on the baby carriage, and pushed him to the supermarket not far away.


    Two people walk together, in front of pushing a baby, looks very warm, like a newlywed couple.


    Bought a lot of tonics, and then went to eat. When he came out, Anbao was already asleep.


    Shan mujue is carrying things, annuan is pushing the car, and they walk home slowly.


    It''s more than two o''clock when I get home. Annuan puts Anbao on the bed and asks Shan mujue, "are you hungry?" Shan mujue nodded, "a little."


    Ann warm smile gratified, "then I''ll go to the next point for you to eat noodles."


    "Good."


    An Nuan went into the kitchen, and Shan mujue sat in the sofa in the hall watching TV.


    I switched several channels at random and saw the news of F City.


    But, is Lin Wanqing the mature and charming woman in the red tuxedo on the screen?


    How did she become mayor of F City?


    But what kind of person is he not called Lin Wanqing? Or did he hallucinate because he missed so much?


    He blinked as like as two peas. He opened the screen again, and the man on the screen was still the same face as Lin Lin Qing.


    "Brother Jue, I found a problem..."


    Shan mujue was thinking, and an Nuan''s voice came from the kitchen


    Shan mujue took the remote control and turned his head to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "No more salt, brother Jue."


    An Nuan said with a smile, wearing a lovely apron, standing at the kitchen door, said wrongly to Shan mujue.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go out and buy it."


    "Well, hurry up."


    Shan mujue nodded, changed a channel and went out.


    Until the door closed, she walked silently.


    Just look at his eyes, as if he saw something.


    It won''t be this channel anyway. She saw him change the channel.


    Anyang has nothing to do, and the woman''s curiosity is very strong. She took the remote control and changed several channels. But even if there is no salt, we can make other things.


    Annuan boiled the water, put some noodles and some seasoning. Shan mujue had bought salt.


    Ann warm quickly went out to pick up, "just right."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "that''s good."


    She took the salt and went in. Shan mujue sat back on the sofa again.


    Turn to see an Nuan, she is in the kitchen seriously trying to taste.


    Shan mujue took the remote control and switched the channel just now, but the news just passed.


    He casually changed the channel, as if nothing had happened, put down the remote control and went into the kitchen.


    "It smells good."


    An Nuan turned to look at Shan mujue with a satisfied smile, and then said, "that''s right. I don''t want to see who did it."


    Shan mujue glanced at her with a silent expression.


    They ate noodles, but Anbao didn''t wake up.


    Unable to wake him up, they nestled up on the sofa to watch TV. An Nuan introduced Shan mujue to him, "RunningMan is really good-looking. Didn''t you see it last time?"


    She didn''t forget that he was sitting in his study watching the variety show.


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "OK."


    Then they chose this one. She was lucky enough to tune to that channel, but the advertisement had been put in, and Ann went over


    Just like this, it was almost five o''clock. After that, I went back to Tianhao villa.


    Back home, an Nuan holds an Bao and Shan mujue carries two bags of gifts.


    Aunt Cui saw them early and said with a smile, "good new year, young master and young grandmother."


    An Nuan replied with a smile, "well, aunt Cui, happy new year. I wish you good health and all the best in the new year."


    Aunt Cui smiles and blossoms.


    Shan mujue takes out a red envelope from his pocket to Aunt Cui.


    "Aunt Cui, it''s hard for you."


    This morning, because I didn''t sleep all night, I was so confused that I forgot to give the red envelope to Aunt Cui.


    Aunt Cui waved her hand again and again, "no, I''m so old."


    She wants to push the red envelope back, Ann warm and took it into her hand, "aunt Cui, you take it, for a while Ann Bao will have to take care of you."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    An Nuan looks at his joking eyes, blushes, stares at Shan mujue, and walks in with an Bao.


    Marriage is what your family said. Now she admits it, and she is laughed by Shan mujue. I''ll go.


    Shan mujue looked at her figure behind her and gave a gentle smile.


    Aunt Cui accepted the red envelope and said to Shan mujue, "young master, master has been waiting for you all day."


    Shan mujue nodded.

 Chapter 134

    Soon the car came in, and an Nuan saw Du Minghui standing at the door from a distance. He opened the window and waved to Du Minghui¡° Uncle... "


    "Ah..."


    Du Minghui responded loudly.


    When the car stopped, it was the same as yesterday. Annuan was holding Anbao, and shanmujue came slowly with two bags of things.


    Du Minghui was a little surprised to see Shan mujue.


    "Wennuan, is this your boyfriend?"


    An Nuan looks back at Shan mujue. He seems to be waiting for her to nod her head, and then greets Du Minghui.


    But Ann shook her head, "no..."


    Shan mujue, "..."


    It''s really three days not to fight, go to the room to uncover tile.


    I have to clean her up when I go home tonight


    "Uncle, I''m wennuan''s boyfriend, Shan mujue..."


    Du Minghui quickly extended his hand to meet him.


    "Good, good..."


    Du Minghui remembered that he had been kidnapped before, and it was this handsome guy who rescued him.


    At that time, he didn''t understand how he would come to save him, but now it is clear.


    Warm, found a good in front of Du Minghui, single mujue a respectful expression, no high shelf.


    Ann is very satisfied.


    Du Minghui took the things in his hand, and as he walked inside, he said, "come here, and buy so many things."


    An Nuan replied, "Oh, I''ll take it for you."


    "Good."


    Du Minghui put things into his room and came out to see Anbao in annuan''s arms. He held out his hand and said, "come on, let your grandfather hold you."


    Ann warm smile, "he may not know you."


    Shan mujue flexibly heard this sentence, "what do you mean?"


    Have they met before?


    She came back without telling him?


    An Nuan quickly explained, "no more."


    She didn''t want to go on with the topic. She went to open the refrigerator and there was nothing in it. An Nuan and Du Minghui complained, "uncle, you are too pit. We finally came back, but we didn''t prepare for anything."


    Du Minghui said with a smile, "you know that my uncle is a rough man and doesn''t know how to prepare." "


    An Nuan was speechless, so she went over and took the arm of Shan mujue, "brother Jue, we have to go out again."


    "Single MU Jue picks eyebrow," go to single MU Jue to embrace her in the bosom, "nonsense what."


    Does he care that much?


    What''s more, men make money for women.


    Ann warm pinched his waist, "you take the baby, I clean up the house."


    "Yes."


    He took amber and sat there teasing him.


    Annuan is to clean the house while burning hot water.


    Almost finished. Amber seems to be going to bed.


    But Shan mujue doesn''t milk.


    He whispered, "is this boy going to sleep?"


    Annuan looks back at Anbao. He just yawns.


    "Well, I think so."


    Ann nodded, put down the work, went over, took out the thermos from the bag, poured out the hot water to wash the milk.


    After feeding Anbao, annuan said, "brother Jue, will you go to the back of the car and take out the pram?


    ¡±She didn''t want to put amber on her uncle''s smelly clothes to sleep. Shan mujue nodded, turned and went out.


    Take out the pram from the rear and unfold it.


    Before listening to Rococo''s suggestion, I bought a foldable stroller, which is so convenient.


    Ann warm put the car aside, can bask in the sun, and empty, just put Ann Bao in, carefully cover the quilt.


    Du Minghui soon drove his motorcycle back and bought a lot of vegetables.


    An Nuan and Shan mujue said, "brother Jue, shall we cook together?"


    "Can you do it?" he said


    "I''ll go..."


    She was upset. "Is it better than that?"


    "Compare, compare."


    Then, they each chose three dishes and got busy together in the kitchen.


    There is no time limit. The referee is Du Minghui. He said that the best dish will win.


    An Wen just began to feel not exciting, but also took out 1000 yuan from Shan mujue''s wallet to make a bet.


    She said, "brother Jue, you can give me a thousand dollars, too.


    ¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he say that no matter whether he wins or loses, it''s all his money?


    But he still obediently took a thousand yuan out of his wallet.


    The whole two thousand dollars are put there. Whoever wins can take it.


    It''s not about money, it''s about an Nuan''s self-esteem.


    As an Nuan does it, she secretly looks at Shan mujue''s side, Ma Dan, to see him put a few drops of ingredients. It seems that he is very professional


    An Nuan swallowed her saliva silently.


    But after thinking about it, it''s Shan mujue''s money. He lost


    Annuan chooses salt baked shrimp, sweet and sour spareribs and braised fish.


    Shan mujue chose seafood soup, steamed hairy crabs and clams


    ¡£ Du Minghui smiles and bends outside the hall


    After cooking for more than an hour, an Nuan took a look at Shan mujue''s food and swallowed it silently.


    Unfortunately, this action was seen by Shan mujue.


    He laughed a little complacently, "fragrant?"¡° Cut... "Ann warm face spit, turned back to his position.


    However, the braised fish she made was not so good. She put all the fish she should, but she felt that there was something missing.


    An Nuan stands aside. All the other dishes are ready. There is no problem. He is keeping warm.


    But she really can''t handle the braised fish.


    An Nuan looked at Shan mujue''s professional movements and fragrant smell. She walked over without backbone and called weakly, "brother Jue..."


    Shan mujue turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    With a pitiful expression on her face, she grabbed Shan mujue''s hand and said, "have a taste of my braised fish..."


    Why do I want to taste it


    He knew at a glance what annuan wanted to do, just to tease her.


    Ann Nuan has another expression of grievance. She acts like a coquetry to Mr. Shan mujue. She feels that there is something missing. If she can''t say it again, just try it... "


    Shan mujue really can''t do anything about her. Under her hard and soft, she''s still in trouble


    I went over and tasted it.


    Ann warm wide eyes watching eat, and then asked, "can you taste what you owe?"


    Shan mujue nodded. In fact, he didn''t need to taste it. He could see what was missing at a glance.


    "What''s missing?"


    Shan mujue had an expression that Lao Tzu was not an idiot. "Why should I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Annuan really wants to hit him in the face.


    It''s really bad.


    In order to win the victory, an Nuan could only put down the anger in her heart, just pulled up a smile, bit her teeth and said, "brother Jue, just tell me."


    Shan mujue looked at her and said with a smile, "add some salt."


    Without saying a word, an Nuan let go of him and turned to look for salt. Shan mujue grabs her hand as fast as a cheetah.


    An Nuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Didn''t you ask her to add salt?


    But at the moment, Shan mujue''s smile seemed to be saying. Annuan, are you an idiot? When I say add salt, you add salt. Can''t you see that I''m cheating you.


    An Nuan seemed to understand something, and roared, "you''ve got to go to the pit


    Shan mujue smiles. This time, he said to her seriously, "instead of adding salt, you fry a little onion, then put coriander on the fish, and pour the oil on the coriander."


    "Oh, oh."


    Although Shan mujue cheated her just now, once again, an Nuan did not have a drop of doubt and hesitation, as he said.


    However, simply, this time, Shan mujue really taught her.


    Annuan made it according to his teaching, and then tasted it. It was more delicious than just now, with a fresh fragrance.


    The first thing an Nuan did was to share it with Shan mujue. She gave him a little. "Brother Jue, have a taste."


    Ann warm considerate blow cool, just to his mouth.


    Shan mujue tasted it and nodded, "well, it''s OK.


    "Oh also..."


    An Nuan clapped his hands to celebrate, glanced at Shan mujue''s food, and his eyes turned to spit. Shan mujue can''t laugh or cry.


    Soon they both finished the five dishes and one soup. It was like a real competition. They finished the same dishes and let Du Minghui taste them.


    An Nuan gives Du Minghui a wink.


    Tell Du Minghui with his eyes which dishes he cooked.


    She had a panoramic view of her little movements, just a spoiled smile.


    Du Minghui''s common style of each dish was that he nodded with satisfaction after tasting each one.


    Finally, he stopped at shanmujuena seafood and took two mouthfuls in a row.


    Both of them were waiting for him to speak. He chose two kinds of dishes as the first. The first is seafood soup, and the second is braised fish.


    Ann Nuan, "..." she was unconvinced, "uncle, you eat more carefully, how can his broken soup get the first place?"


    Du Minghui said with a smile, "it''s delicious. You have a try."


    He and an Nuan finished, and patted the next position, "mujue, sit down and eat."


    Shan mujue sat beside him, and Du Minghui poured a cup of rice wine.


    Annuan said, "uncle, he doesn''t drink rice wine."


    Shan mujue said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. If my uncle wants to drink, I''ll drink with him."


    An Nuan reminded, "brother Jue, you will be drunk by my uncle."


    Shan mujue replied, "then you can take me home."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Is Shan mujue possessed by a ghost? It''s so easy to talk.


    However, she likes Shan mujue who is gentle and considerate now. She is not afraid at all, just like five years ago. As soon as Du Minghui drank, he began to talk nonsense, holding Shan mujue''s hand.


    "Mujue, I know you are very kind to Nuan Nuan. I''m very relieved about that."


    An Nuan tasted the dishes of Shan mujue and rolled his eyes, "uncle, what are you talking about?"


    Du Minghui looked at her, "when a man talks, what''s your little girl saying.


    ¡±Ann warm curls her mouth and lowers her head to eat.


    Shan mujue stretched out his hand and pinched her little hand.


    An Nuan vomited to him, and ate the dishes made by Shan mujue.


    Although she was very unconvinced, it was really delicious.


    Shan mujue and Du Minghui said, "uncle, don''t worry, I will be nice to Nuan Nuan."


    Ann warm heard this, nodded with satisfaction.


    Du Minghui said, "well, wennuan will be handed over to you for the rest of her life. My uncle is now half footed in the coffin, and the only thing I don''t worry about is wennuan. Now I have no regret to see her find such a good man."


    An Nuan said, "uncle, you drink too much and talk too much. If you step into the coffin, you will live a long life. Then an Bao will marry a wife."


    Shan mujue nodded, "yes, when Anbao grows up and marries his daughter-in-law, I''m waiting for you to witness."


    Du Minghui tears in his eyes, holding Shan mujue''s hand tightly, "good, good..." Ann Nuan said, "uncle, as long as you live a good life, don''t drink and gamble all day long, keep your body well, nothing is a problem."


    Du Minghui nodded with a smile


    After dinner, contrary to an Nuan''s thought, Shan mujue is not drunk, but Du Minghui is drunk and unconscious.


    An Nuan is cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. Shan mujue helps Du Minghui into the room and covers it for him. When he comes out, an Nuan is ready and comes out of the kitchen.


    An Nuan sees Shan mujue''s Smoked eyes and asks, "brother Jue, are you drunk?"


    Shan mujue shook his head, "not drunk."


    Ann warm Oh, looked at an Bao, he is still sleeping.


    Shan mujue put an Nuan in his arms and said


    He said, "warm, I will treat you well."


    Ann nods


    But she thought, this brother must be drunk.


    I said I was not drunk. I started to talk nonsense.


    Why do you say that? It''s because sanmujue, a sober man, never said anything so sensational.


    Annuan helped him to sit down on the sofa, felt his body was very hot, and wanted to unbutton his suit.


    Shan mujue narrowed his eyes and grasped an Nuan''s little hand.


    "What do you want..."


    Annuan rolled his eyes. "You think too much, brother. I just take off a dress for you... En..."


    "I''ll lie down for a while and call me when I''m going back."


    "Well, you sleep."


    Shan mujue fell asleep.


    Ann warm curls her mouth. Is this not drunk?


    In fact, it''s not a mouth. It''s just an idea. It''s a cover for Shan mujue.


    Then he went to one side and looked at amber.


    He''s still asleep.


    Ann Nuan sighed, she couldn''t rest again.


    We have to wait for amber to wake up and feed him.


    An Nuan sat next to Shan mujue, holding his chin with both hands and looking forward with empty eyes


    It''s really boring.


    I''m afraid that Shan mujue will have a rest, but I dare not turn on the TV. I want to have a rest, and I''m afraid that Anbao will wake up crying like hell.


    Really


    An Nuan said a low curse, changed his posture, and continued to be in a daze.


    I''ve been sitting for a long time. Fortunately, Anbao seems to know that annuan has been waiting for a long time


    For a long time, wake up, understand for a while, Ann warm hurried over.


    Before Anbao cried, he picked him up and coaxed him. Then he held people with one hand and washed milk with the other.


    After giving him milk, the little guy had enough to eat and drink. He had a lot of energy and had been fighting with annuan.


    Once down, annuan was playing with Anbao, until he was tired and fell asleep again.


    Only a few months old children, in addition to eating a day, most are sleeping.


    Annuan changed his diaper and carefully put him back to Shan mujue. He seemed to wake up. He narrowed his eyes and looked at annuan. Then he stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms.


    "Cold?" he asked in a low voice


    Ann warm embraces his waist, lean in his arms, shake his head, "not cold."


    Shan mujue didn''t speak, just hugged her more tightly.


    It wasn''t long before Ann Nuan fell asleep. Ann Bao''s cry woke her up.


    An Nuan takes a look at Shan mujue. He is still asleep.


    She hurried over, picked up amber and went out.


    Shan mujue was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up. Annuan goes out with Anbao in her arms, only to find that he seems uncomfortable. He has just been fed, and he can''t be hungry.


    The first mock exam is very warm, his forehead is very hot.


    Maybe it was blown by the wind when I just went to bed. Annuan coaxes Anbao. Although he doesn''t cry any more, he still looks unhappy and squeaky.


    An Nuan has no choice but to walk in and wake up Shan mujue.


    "Brother Jue, brother Jue..."


    Shan mujue opened his eyes vaguely and asked in a hoarse voice, "how can you tell me if Anbao has a fever? I want to take him to the women''s and children''s hospital. "


    Shan mujue woke up immediately, put out his hand to touch Anbao''s forehead, and said, "let''s go."


    Annuan took the key to lock the door, holding Anbao, and Shan mujue drove to the nearby wind maternal and child health hospital.


    In the new year, there are not many people. It''s their turn.


    After checking, it turned out that Anbao had a cold wind.


    We need to hang two bottles of liquid medicine.


    Ann warm a face of heartache, and Shan mujue said, "the child is so small, we have to give the bottle."


    "It''s OK, he''s a man," he said mildly


    When the doctor came over, because Anbao was too small, the needle could not be directly inserted into the hand, but could only be inserted into the foot.


    When the needle didn''t go in, Anbao still had big eyes open, as if to ask what it was.


    As soon as the needle went in, he couldn''t cry out. His eyes were closed and his mouth was wide open. There was no sound.


    Shan mujue held Anbao, browed deeply, and glanced at the nurse. The nurse was frightened by his eyes. She shook her hand, and then shook her hands to seal the tape for him.


    An Nuan''s heart is seized, and adults are afraid to look at it, not to mention children?


    Ann warm look in the eyes, pain in the heart, but can''t do something, can only do anxious.


    Looking at an Nuan, Shan mujue said, "it''s OK. Are you sleepy? Sleepy on my shoulder sleep an warm shake his head, "not sleepy."


    No matter how sleepy she is, how can she sleep at this time.


    She said, not from the heart of a yawn.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "have a rest. It''s useless for you. I''ll take care of Anbao. I''ll call you later."


    Ann warm tilted his head and thought for a while, he was right.


    So, she swaggered On Shan mujue''s shoulder and continued to sleep at noon.


    After a while, Anbao fell asleep. Shan mujue held him, and annuan leaned on his shoulder. He couldn''t move. For two hours, he kept one movement.


    Children''s medicine is very small bottles, two and a half hours, also drop out.


    Shan mujue called the nurse with his lips and carefully pulled out the needle on Anbao''s foot.


    Anbao, who was sleeping soundly, cried again


    Ann awoke and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Shan mujue took a look at the nurse and explained to an Nuan, "it''s OK. It''s over."


    After removing the needle, stay in place for a few minutes to see if there are any adverse reactions.


    An Nuan holds an Bao over, coaxing and shaking.


    He said, "Anbao is a man. We can''t love him so much."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Ma Dan, is this brother cold-blooded?


    Even if he was a man, he only nodded for five months.


    An Nuan Pooh, "an Bao is not your own."


    He saw Shan mujue''s face slightly.


    An Nuan continued, "did he pick it up? It''s true, how can there be such a father. "


    Shan mujue breathed a sigh of relief. He put his arms around an Nuan''s waist and touched an Bao''s face. "Baby, Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    Ann warm glared at him, "late."


    Shan mujue is speechless


    After a while, these two mothers and sons will deal with him and drive him out. He can''t beg?


    Shan mujue quickly hugs Anbao, "come on, little baby, Dad loves you..."


    Ann Nuan can''t laugh or cry


    After a few minutes of fighting, Anbao didn''t have any adverse reactions. After hanging the potion, it really worked and restored the old spirit.


    Driving the car, I went back to annuan''s hometown.


    Du Minghui is still sleeping, an Nuan rolled his eyes.


    It is estimated that he would not know if someone came in and moved the things at home.


    An Nuan said, "brother Jue, are you not used to coming here?"


    He is used to living in big villas. When he comes to such a remote place, he will not be used to it.


    Although here Shan mujue shaved her nose, "what nonsense." He sat down on the sofa. "I used to live worse than here."


    At that time, we exchanged positions, and you didn''t dislike me.


    Annuan holding Anbao sitting beside him, "I thought you''d think I''d humiliate you."


    Shan mujue laughed and knocked on her head, "what are you thinking all day long?"


    "Well..."


    I hope it''s her imagination.


    Just, she was to see Shan Mu Jue eyes a little tired of meaning, will ask like this.


    They sat chatting for a while, and Du Minghui woke up.


    He was still a little confused. He came out, rubbed his eyes, saw the people on the sofa and said, "Oh, I thought you were home."


    Annuan said, "uncle, we''ll go back after dinner here."


    Du Minghui said with a smile, "good good good, you sit in the evening, uncle to cook."


    "Well, uncle, you''re the best cook."


    Du Minghui smiles and walks into the kitchen. First he washes his cold face, and then he cooks slowly.


    Annuan coaxed Anbao to sleep and said to shanmujue, "brother Jue, I''ll take you to the back for a walk." Shan mujue nodded, "yes."


    Anyway, she sat and warmed up. When did she have another sister?


    Shan mujue is also at a loss.


    When sister-in-law Zhang''s daughter came out of the house, she never looked at an Nuan. She stared at Shan mujue, then extended her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Su Ying."


    Ann warms up, Su Ying?


    She seems to have some impression that the little girl who always robbed her things at that time was younger than her because of her age... Annuan didn''t like her at all.


    But now she is different from that time. Now she is very beautiful and has a good figure, especially her eyes, which seem to hook people.


    Looking at Su Ying''s eyes, Shan mujue was stunned. Then he stretched out his hand and shook her. "My name is Shan mujue."


    Her charm, like Lin Wanqing


    Su Ying noticed an Nuan, "sister Nuan Nuan, you''ve come back for the new year." Ann warm dry smile two, nod, "en."


    Besides, she''s only a few months older than this girl, OK? Do you want to call her so old.


    Women seem to be born like this, they will be alert.

 Chapter 135

    Su Ying wants to talk to Shan mujue. An Nuan takes Shan mujue''s hand and says, "brother Jue, let''s go up."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue said goodbye to Su Ying, "see you next time."


    Su Yingdu lips, pretend lovely, "ah, where are you going?"


    An Nuan, "..."


    Damn, go to open a room. Do you want to go with me.


    Shan mujue said, "accompany her to see the back mountain."


    Su Ying screamed, "yes, I''ll go too. I''ll go too."


    Just like a big brother, Shan mujue said with a gentle smile, "OK."


    Ann warms the corner of her lips with a fierce puff


    Is Shan mujue eating something wrong?


    She remembers that he generally hates this kind of girl.


    Besides, is Su Ying from Taiwan? The whole Taiwan is coquettish.


    Ann warms up.


    What happened to Shan mujue tonight?


    It''s like I''ve never met a woman.


    An Nuan glances at them. She goes straight ahead and doesn''t care what they are doing behind.


    Just as she stepped forward two steps, her hand was held, and then she was taken into Shan mujue. Shan mujue asked, "how can you walk so fast?"


    An Nuan glared at him, saying that he was speechless.


    She really couldn''t figure out how Shan mujue and Su Ying could be so chatty.


    Although he was holding her, he turned his head from time to time to take a look at Su Ying, who was a little bit worse.


    An Nuan was completely flustered. He threw aside Shan mujue''s hand. "I don''t want to go, I''ll go back and take an Bao."


    Su Ying''s eyes flashed a smug smile


    Yes, that''s it. Let''s complain and get angry.


    Shan mujue was at a loss. "What''s the matter?"


    Didn''t she come to see the back mountain.


    An Nuan took a look at them and said, "it''s nothing. I''m tired. You can go shopping with Su Ying."


    She clenched her teeth and turned back.


    Shan mujue took a step towards her. Just as he wanted to say something, Su Ying''s voice came from his side.


    "Sister nuannan, don''t worry. I''ll have a good look with brother mujue."


    Ann warm looked back at two people, a pair of you love to die to die expression, and turned his head, faster pace to leave.


    Shan mujue looks at her back. Su Ying looks at Shan mujue and holds out her arm.


    "Brother mujue, let''s go shopping..."


    The single MU Jue gentle smile, quietly will she way, "no, I go back to have a look." Finish not waiting for Su Ying reply, he strode away.


    "Brother mujue..."


    Su Ying stamped her feet in place, but no matter how coquettish she was, Shan mujue never looked back.


    With the wind blowing, Su Ying bit her lip and could only go home alone.


    When Ann went home angrily, Anbao was still sleeping, and Du Minghui was cooking in the kitchen. Seeing that she was the only one who came back, she asked, "wennuan, how can you come back alone, mujue?"¡° I''m dead. "


    Ann warm not good gas said.


    Du Minghui said, "the big new year, say what die or not..." annuan cold hum, back to the room to see Anbao.


    Anbao is still sleeping. Annuan sits beside the bed in a daze. But after a while, the door opens and Shan mujue comes in.


    An Nuan glared at him and said, "Oh, I still know how to come back..."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "why don''t you come back? I''m not a three-year-old


    An Nuan, "..."


    She turned her head and didn''t want to bird him.


    Looking at her little daughter-in-law, Shan mujue went to sit beside her and asked in a low voice, "jealous?"


    "I just can''t get used to seeing that Su Shiying is pretending there, but Shan mujue is also familiar with her. He laughs, hugs her shoulder, an Nuan dodges, and Shan mujue hugs her in his arms.


    "Nothing. I''m back now."


    "Cut..."


    An Nuan snorts coldly, but because of his warm embrace, her rise has already disappeared for more than half.


    She is really not so stingy, can''t let Shan mujue and other women can''t say a few words, but, she just hates him and that kind of woman communication.


    What''s more, what''s the other party''s intention? Can''t this brother''s eyes see it.


    Shan mujue explained to her, "you think too much..." an Nuan shrugged, "I hope I think too much."


    Du Minghui soon made dinner, and Anbao woke up. She was feeding Anbao in her room. Shan mujue went out and ate with Du Minghui first.


    After feeding Anbao, he sat in the pram and played. Annuan came out to eat.


    After eating, Du Minghui asked, "how does it taste?"


    An Nuan raised his thumb to Du Minghui, "uncle, your craft is really good."


    They also drank a lot of wine at dinner, but they were not as drunk as they were at noon.


    Du Minghui was a little dizzy. After eating, he took a bath.


    Shan mujue is taking Anbao. Annuan cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, but he cooks some wine soup for them.


    While drinking soup and chatting, until more than ten o''clock in the evening, Anbao had fallen asleep, and annuan and Shan mujue were ready to go back.


    "I''ll stay here tonight," said Du


    Ann waved her hand, "no, uncle."


    "Don''t you think it''s narrow at home?"


    As soon as Shan mujue wanted to say something, an Nuan said, "this is my home too. It''s just that an Bao didn''t bring a lot of things here, and he recognized the bed. We have to pay a new year''s call tomorrow."


    Du Minghui nodded and said he understood.


    "Then my uncle won''t keep you."


    "Well, uncle, go back."


    An Nuan waves to Du Minghui. Shan mujue holds an Bao and nods his head.


    Turning around and just taking a few steps, an Nuan came to Shan mujue''s side as if he thought of something. He put out his little hand and fumbled on him. After a long time, he took out his wallet.


    There was a big stack of banknotes in it. Ann left only a few, and took out all the others.


    "Uncle..."


    An Nuan cried, and Du Minghui stopped.


    She went over and gave the pile of money to Du Minghui, "you can save it to buy something. Don''t gamble any more."


    With a smile, Du Minghui said that he didn''t need to use it, and put the money into his pocket.


    Sister Zhang and Su Ying, standing on the upper floor, both of them have a kind of plundering light in their eyes.


    Mrs. Zhang knocked on Su Ying''s head and said, "look at you. Although they didn''t read as much as you, they all fished for a golden turtle son-in-law. What if you went to university? Now I have to have my family support... "


    Su Ying rubs the back of her head, looks at the car that left, and swears in her heart


    Just like at that time, she wanted to grab all her things. When she returns to Lishui villa, an Nuan feels sleepy. She asks Shan mujue to hold an Bao. She walks into the room and walks into the bathroom with her pajamas.


    Shan mujue looks at an Nuan''s confused figure and shakes his head


    This girl, how did she take care of her children before? Annuan comes out after taking a bath. Shan mujue has already finished Anbao and is sitting by the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Annuan went over, lifted the quilt and lay on the bed.


    Shan mujue looked at her and said, "stick your head out..."


    An warm and weak from the quilt will head out, squint at a single MU Jue one eye, and closed his eyes.


    Can she say that she is too tired to speak.


    Shan mujue sighed, took his pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    For several days in the new year, Shan mujue took an Nuan to visit many relatives, as Shan Minghua said.


    In the twinkling of an eye to see off the new year, single mujue to the eighth day


    On the night of the seventh day of junior high school, Shan Minghua called them home.


    He and the two said, "there are still 20 days left, and there is not much time. Besides, the boy has to go to work. Now he is busy, and it should be almost the same." Ann nods


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. It''s OK to take charge of it. She doesn''t want to get married all her life, so she''s in a hurry.


    Shan mujue also agreed, so the matter was settled.


    During this time, they have to look at the venue, choose wedding dresses, take wedding photos, buy furniture, write invitation cards, and prepare for this and that.


    Shan mujue has to work during the day. She takes Anbao with her during the day. Only when Anbao is asleep can she have a rest. Only when Shan mujue has a rest can they be busy with the wedding.


    I thought 20 days was a lot of time, but in the twinkling of an eye, the Lantern Festival is over again, and there are still 10 days left. They still haven''t done anything well.


    Single mujue rare rest, will Anbao to Aunt Cui, two people to choose dress.


    Ann is a little bit expectant, but when she comes to the wedding dress shop, the high-end ones are all too pompous


    I tried all afternoon, but I didn''t find the right one.


    Out of the door, an Nuan took Shan mujue''s hand, leaned on his arm and said, "brother Jue, I''m so tired."


    Shan mujue said, "do you want to go home and have a rest?"


    An Nuan shook his head again, "no more..."


    Shan mujue rubbed her hair and said, "try the next one."


    "At the second house, Rococo called and asked where they were.


    Annuan said the address, Rococo soon came. An Nuan told her about the situation. Rococo said, "would you like sister Xiaochen to design it for you?"


    Ann warm eyes a bright, "can you?"


    But I heard that although she designs anything that will be popular in Asia, it seems that she only designs jewelry, never clothes.


    In terms of clothing, it was designed by Rococo.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m afraid to design for you."


    Rococo looked at an Nuan''s eyes and said in a hurry. He asked Shan mujue, "what do you think, brother Jue? I''ll call sister Xiaochen. "


    As long as Ann likes it, he doesn''t care.


    Shan mujue said, "is there enough time?"


    Rococo, with an expression of no problem, called Gu Xiaochen.


    Three people in front of the waiter, in the discussion let others design wedding dress, let the waiter feeling how embarrassed.


    Buy it or not. The gate is there. No free gifts.


    However, the waiter only dares to think so in her heart. Looking at the clothes of these people, even if she is ignorant, she knows that she is rich.


    There rang for a while to connect the phone, sounded Gu Xiaochen''s clear voice, "coco, what''s the matter?"


    Rococo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "sister Xiaochen, long time no see."


    Gu Xiaochen said, "a few days ago, I saw Rococo roll his eyes." well, I''d better talk about people. "


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    If the girl is OK, she won''t call her.


    Rococo and Gu Xiaochen made it clear. They were silent for a moment and replied, "OK, I''ll design it as soon as possible, and then have it customized."


    "Well, thank you so much, sister Xiaochen, MEDA."¡° You go to your blue lion, your sister''s, and you screw up my honeymoon. " All of a sudden, there was a roaring male voice.


    Rococo smiles, "brother Zhen, I''m sorry..."


    "Hum..." Du Zhen gave a cold hum, "I''m too lazy to talk with you."


    Then he cut off the phone with a beep.


    But anyway, Gu Xiaochen agreed.


    Annuan leans on Shan mujue''s arms and thinks about the wedding day. At that moment, she estimates that she is really the happiest person in the world.


    Because Rococo helped, Shan mujue invited her to eat in the western restaurant on the tall building.


    After dinner, Rococo goes back because he has something else to do. Shan mujue and annuan go back to Tianhao villa and take Anbao back. As soon as Anbao saw annuan, he automatically laughed.


    Let an warm heart, that warm ah.


    When I went back to Lishui villa, it was already a little bit more. After annuan coaxed Anbao to sleep, I also lay on the bed, tossing and turning. I was very sleepy, but I couldn''t help it.


    Shan mujue helps Ann warm to cover the quilt, put on the coat and walk out of the balcony.


    Silently lit a cigarette, took out the mobile phone, open the message received in the morning.


    Brother mujue, I''m Su Ying. I went to your company to find you and said you had a rest today.


    There was an expression of grievance in the back.


    Shan mujue looked at some coquettish handwriting on the message, and the moment he saw her yesterday came to his mind.


    As like as two peas in the air, he thought that Lin was the last one, and the charm and the nasal tone were just the same.


    That''s why he didn''t refuse her


    ¡­


    As an Nuan said, he usually really hates this kind of woman, but only for Lin Wanqing, he likes her wild cat like character.


    Shan mujue took a light smoke, a gust of wind blowing over, feeling a little sober.


    She is her, Lin Wanqing is Lin Wanqing


    However, he really can''t refuse people with similar charm.


    Shan mujue originally wanted to delete this message, but when he pressed there, he couldn''t help but return, pursed his lips, and finally replied to her message.


    Well, it seems that she is waiting for his reply with her mobile phone. She just sent it out in less than a minute, and she immediately replied.


    So it is. No wonder.


    Shan mujue was smoking and squinting. The smoke was around him, which made his eyes feel mysterious.


    He replied, well, just come back another day.


    Just after the message was sent out, there was no reply, so I called directly.


    Shan mujue stares at the beating number for a long time, but still refuses to answer.


    Then I sent a message and I went to sleep.


    There is a wronged expression, and two words, good night.


    Shan mujue didn''t reply any more. He deleted all the messages with her and put them aside for charging.


    The next day, Shan mujue went to work early. Annuan didn''t wake up until Anbao woke up crying


    After Anbao was finished, he took him downstairs to look for food. After a bread and a glass of milk, Rococo called. It''s Gu Xiaochen''s design drawing. Do you want to ask her to go and see it or send it directly to the mailbox.


    Ann warm said, go and see.


    She carried amber in front of her and went out with her bag.


    Under the sun, she is slim and fashionable. She is a hot young mother. No one can see that she is the mother of a half-year-old. They all think she is still a college student.


    Out of the street, Rococo just drove over and stopped in the car


    "Ma Dan, didn''t you ask brother Jue to send you a car before?"


    Annuan thought of it, "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    When an Nuan reacts, he thinks of his lotus sports car


    "I''ll have to ask him when I get back tonight.


    ¡±Rococo glanced at her, a pair of I take you really speechless expression.


    Annuan is too lazy for her. She looks at Anbao in her arms. He is sleeping.


    Along the way, they may be afraid of disturbing Anbao''s sleep, and they don''t have much communication, but Rococo asked how the wedding was going


    Gu Xiaochen lives in a big villa in the suburbs. It was a big villa built by Du Zhensheng for her alone. I remember it was a sensation at that time. When they arrived, Gu Xiaochen was waiting at the door.


    I saw the car coming in and went out.


    Rococo and annuan walk past. They say hello and go in together.


    An Nuan and Gu Xiaochen are not so familiar. They can only follow them and look at the place silently.


    The first feeling for her was luxury and big.


    Seen from a distance, it''s resplendent. It''s like a palace.


    "Warm, is the baby asleep?"


    Ann warm is slanting head in a daze, Gu Xiaochen suddenly turned around and said to her.


    "Yes, I fell asleep.


    ¡±Ann warm reaction to come over, and then quickly answer, and then bow, a pet drowning looked at the eyes are snoring Anbao.


    Gu Xiaochen smiles and stops, then walks side by side with an Nuan.


    Looking at amber in her arms, her face is full of love.


    In fact, she also wants to have a child.


    Gu Xiaochen took them to her studio, where there were many works.


    It''s just a jewelry exhibition. Like Rococo, an Nuan can''t help staring at the dazzling jewelry.


    Her studio is large, with a long desk on the left, a computer and a large stack of manuscripts. On the right is where her works are stored.


    It''s like a special counter. It''s well placed.


    Their attention was all on the jewelry.


    Gu Xiaochen said, "sisters, can you look at the wedding dress design first?" Rococo and annuan quickly turn around and walk past.


    Gu Xiaochen put in, a snow-white and beautiful wedding dress design appeared on the screen.


    While operating, she explained to annuan, "I made it according to all of you, pure and charming..."


    After seeing two sets of wedding dresses, Ann likes them very much.


    She and Gu Xiaochen said, "sister Xiaochen, use these three sets."


    One is Rococo''s and Gu Chen''s, and the other two are hers and Shan mujue''s.


    "Well, when?"


    "There are more than ten days left in this month, which is not very urgent.


    Finally, when an Nuan and Rococo left, they cheated Gu Xiaochen out of his jewelry.


    Rococo said, "ah Chen bought one set for me before, and now he takes another set. Wahaha, does happiness come so suddenly..."


    Ann warm rolled her eyes. Ann Bao moved. She didn''t have time to look at her jewelry carefully. She could only put it aside and coax Ann Bao. In the middle of the car, Rococo glanced at the two people in the restaurant on the left. Their faces changed slightly.


    Damn, just at this time, it''s green again


    She turned her head and looked at an Nuan. She found that she was teasing an Bao in her arms with her head down.


    She breathed a sigh and looked at the two people outside. Shuiling''s eyes turned and said to an Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, who are you going to invite when you get married?"


    An Nuan looked up at her, then lowered her head, and weakly replied, "you, you know, I don''t have many friends. I don''t know about brother Jue."


    I don''t know how, she said that my friends are not many. Rococo''s heart is stinging.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear to cheat her again. I pretended I didn''t know anything and said to her, "wennuan, is that brother Jue?"


    Annuan looked at her eyes, only to see Shan mujue and a girl walking side by side, the girl holding his arm, laughing very happy.


    And how could she be wrong about that girl.


    An Nuan calls him almost every day, but there is only one word coming from there. Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    No matter it''s family and friendship, Ann doesn''t want to lose such an angel in her life.


    When she met Shan mujue and Su Ying, she thought of a word.


    If you can''t hold the sand, you''d better let it go.


    However, she thought that five years ago, it was because she insisted on being with Shan mujue that something like that happened. If she is not so headstrong, will her family still be around


    So she understood that it was not necessary for mujue to get married. If he wanted to get married, she would not be reluctant.


    Rococo sent annuan back to Lishui villa and asked, "wennuan, are you ok?" It seems that this girl has been abnormal since she came out of Xiaochen''s house


    An Nuan smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. You can go back at ease."


    "Then you go home first."


    Rococo said that annuan had no choice but to roll his eyes. Then he held Anbao in his arms and went home.


    It wasn''t until the lights were on that Rococo got into the car and drove away.


    Anwen washes Anbao, feeds him and tells him fairy tales.


    It wasn''t until Anbao fell asleep that annuan went into the bathroom and took a bath. When he came out, it was more than eleven o''clock, but Shan mujue didn''t come back.


    Annuan didn''t beat him. She went straight to Anbao''s bed and saw that he was still sleeping. Annuan squatted down and looked at Anbao lovingly beside his bed and whispered, "baby, what should Mommy do..." she squatted aside and said to herself for a while. Then she sighed and went to the side and opened the thing Jiang Qingyan had sent.


    She looked at it casually before and found that it was all baby''s things. She only wanted a little, but Shan mujue had bought enough baby''s things, so she didn''t take them out.


    An Nuan just remembered that her camera didn''t know if Jiang Qingyan had sent it back.


    In the camera, Jiang Qingyan''s photography, Ann Nuan thought, there is no one to see. It''s better to look at the photos and recall them.


    Anyway, she is so boring


    I flipped, and I got to her stuff.


    Put it at the bottom, which is the first one to clean up.


    She slowly out, thinking, at that time Jiang Qingyan is in what mood to help her clean up, must be very uncomfortable?


    Just like when Shan mujue and Jiang Yiyi got married, she was just as miserable as death.


    An Nuan took the tightly packed camera and wanted to open it, only to find that there was no electricity.


    She charged the camera first, and then picked up the things Jiang Qingyan sent.


    Put the baby''s things aside, and the rest is hers.


    An Nuan saw the semi-finished wind chime, his nose was sour, his eyes blinked, and his tears fell.

 Chapter 136

    Rococo just finished, Ann warm said seriously.


    She pauses. "Go, big... Big cemetery?"


    What''s that place?


    Is it a cemetery? It just sounds like


    An Nuan looks at the scenery outside and seems to think of something. She is hoarse and has a red nose


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, Rococo panicked.


    "What''s the matter? Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?


    ¡±She asked anxiously as she drew the tissue beside her to wipe her tears.


    An Nuan choked for a while, then asked in a hoarse voice, "coco, do you remember Jiang Qingyan?"


    "I remember."


    Before, he was very good to Nuan Nuan. Rococo liked his character very much.


    "He, he''s dead... Dead..."


    An Nuan sobbed and said intermittently. Rococo paused, and his face turned white.


    "Dead?"


    Ann Nuan bit her lip and nodded


    Rococo rubbed her hair with a heavy heart.


    Only, she deeply for single MU Jue pinch a sweat.


    When something bad happened, it happened at this time


    An Nuan will calm down and listen to your explanation. While comforting an Nuan, she drives and looks at the front. She thinks in her heart that this marriage can''t be married.


    She knows that the bottom line of annuan is the purity of love.


    But Shan mujue touched her bottom line at this time.


    You said that if other times, holding a gentle coax, give a few surprises, it''s not over.


    Now? Rococo can only give him two words


    no way.


    When we got to the supermarket, Ann bought a lot of things, wrapped them in black bags and got on the bus.


    Rococo asked, "Nuan Nuan, in that case, why don''t you take Anbao to have a look?"


    After all, he''s half of amber''s father.


    "Children can''t go to the cemetery."


    Annuan replied. In fact, why didn''t she want to take Anbao?


    First, he was not allowed. Second, he didn''t want Jiang Qingyan to look sad. After all, although he was his son, he was the flesh and blood of Shan mujue.


    When Rococo knew this, he felt very heavy. He didn''t tell annuan about Shan mujue. Go to the cemetery and get to city a, in city F.


    It''s just a few hours'' drive. If Ann didn''t bring her ID card, she would buy it directly


    While they were going to F City, there were a lot of reporters around the door of M. G Hotel.


    Everyone is waiting for Shan mujue and the girl he hugged in the newspaper to show up and try to get the first news.


    I just waited for hours, but I didn''t come out.


    Mars went to Shan mujue''s room through the back door and brought them new clothes. For the first time in such a long time, Mara saw the black face of Mr. Shan mujue. Lying on the bed, covering herself with a quilt, Su Ying shows her white fragrant shoulder,.


    Open big eyes, a very wronged expression. Shan mujue took the clothes taken by Mars and put them on in front of everyone. He straightened his sleeves, narrowed his eyes dangerously and said to Su Ying, "I don''t know what your purpose is? But I tell you, you have made the wrong choice, and you will pay a heavy price for it. "


    With that, Shan mujue pushes away the bodyguard and Mars in front of him and strides out.


    "Boss, there are reporters downstairs."


    Mars was careful to remind me.


    Shan mujue stopped for a moment, then swaggered to one side and pressed the elevator as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Mara followed him, carrying his little heart. What kind of big things would you have to make.


    In the room, Su Ying sees Shan mujue''s figure leaving, with a smile of satisfaction on her lips.


    "When the mobile phone came, it fell down.


    "If her mother dares to report this, the consequences will be just like this. I think we shan''s, let you small magazines disappear, it''s just as simple as moving your fingers, so now you know what to do?"


    Although he was smiling, his voice was extremely cold, and his whole body was also smelling like a king. His voice was not high or low, but he expressed an irresistible feeling.


    "Yes, I know


    ¡±The reporters nodded in a hurry, then deleted the photos and scattered them.


    Behind him came the figure of Shan mujue, "if you give me any report on this matter, I will bear the consequences."


    With that, he stepped on the camera and crushed it


    Everyone just like to see the devil, quickly spread out.


    Mars was relieved at last


    Sure enough, this is the boss he knows.


    Shan mujue saw everyone scattered, saw his car and went in.


    Mars, they''re behind him. He looks back and says, "get out of here."


    Several people stopped at the same time.


    Shan mujue drove the car and left quickly. The first thing is to go back to Lishui villa.


    The empty room made him feel uneasy.


    He searched all over the villa, but he didn''t find Anyuan. Shan mujue thought of taking out his mobile phone and going back to his room to recharge it.


    For the first time, he hated the power of the cell phone designed by situ


    After the electricity, the telephone downstairs rang.


    Shan mujue goes down and looks at the number displayed. Is it from his hometown?


    Then, there was Shan Minghua''s slightly angry voice, "roll back."


    "Yes, father."


    Shan mujue said respectfully, put down the phone, clenched his hands, and hit the innocent phone with a hard fist, which suddenly became smashed.


    Back home, Shan mujue, leaning on a crutch, slapped Shan mujue who had just entered the hall.


    "Son of a bitch, kneel down..."


    As soon as he stretched out his crutch and knocked on Shan mujue''s leg, his leg was weak and he could only kneel down.


    Aunt Cui came down from the stairs with Anbao in her arms. Anbao seemed to know that his father was suffering, crying loudly


    Shan mujue turned and yelled at Aunt Cui, "why do you take him down? Go up. "


    Aunt Cui took a worried look at Shan mujue, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only hold an Bao up, and an Bao''s cry was fading away.


    "Do you hear me? Your child''s cry... "


    Shan Minghua, leaning on a crutch, hit the ground hard.


    Shan mujue didn''t speak and looked ahead with stubborn eyes.


    Shan Minghua said, "tell me, what happened last night? Why did such a report come out?"


    Shan Minghua smashes the newspaper on Shan mujue.


    "There''s nothing to explain. The thing is that Shan mujue clenched his teeth and protruded a few words between his lips.


    "Let you have nothing to explain..."


    Shan Minghua''s anger comes up again and knocks on Shan mujue''s back with his crutch.


    He bit his teeth and endured the pain, letting him knock on his back.


    Shan mujue''s straight waist, accompanied by a deep pain and a sound like bone fracture, bent down and fell forward


    Shan Minghua looks at Shan mujue who fell down in front of him. His heart aches and his hands tremble. He wanted to dial the emergency call, but he thinks that Aunt Cui seems to be at home. He shouts in a hoarse voice, "aunt Cui, aunt Cui..."


    Aunt Cui, who was hiding at the entrance of the stairs, came down with an Bao in her arms, "master..."


    "Make an emergency call, quick, quick... Cough..."


    He said, breathless, also back to a few steps¡° Master, are you ok?


    ¡±Aunt Cui wants to help Shan Minghua.


    Shan Minghua waved his hand, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Just go and make a phone call."


    Aunt Cui looks at Shan mujue, who is red on the back. She looks at Shan Minghua, who is shaking and pouring medicine. She still calls the emergency number.


    Anbao cried and didn''t listen. She didn''t know why. She was just sucking.


    Aunt Cui has two heads.


    The ambulance came quickly and picked up Shan mujue. Aunt Cui had to take Anbao with her. She could only stay at home.


    Shan Minghua followed the bus. He looked at the pale single mujue and sighed softly.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry.


    It seems that he betrayed Wang Lin just as he did 20 years ago, which led to their missing in their life.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to see his own mistakes in his son again that he will be so vicious.


    He didn''t even know that he could be gentle with anyone, but he always had a high demand on Shan mujue.


    However, in the single mujue''s body, his heart, also don''t know why will ruthlessly pull pain.


    It''s like when Ann came over in the morning, the first time I saw her, it was like Wang Lin who knew about it 20 years ago.


    He knew the pain deeply. And she seems to be completely out of state, red eyes, the child to Aunt Cui, also don''t speak, and went out.


    Let Shan Minghua and aunt Cui never look back.


    He knew at that time that this incident would certainly have a great impact on an Nuan.


    At the same time, Rococo''s car will arrive at the cemetery in more than ten minutes.


    Ann''s eyelids keep jumping.


    She rubbed her right eye and asked Rococo, "what does the right eyelid jump stand for?"


    "The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps fierce, you right eye jumps, is..... I Pooh."


    Rococo just began to answer without thinking, and then just like thinking of something, he said, "Oh, when are you so superstitious


    "Fierce?"


    Annuan completely heard what Rococo had just said and asked.


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rococo is full of tears. Do you really want to ask so clearly?


    "I don''t know."


    Rococo has a broken face.


    An Nuan smiles and doesn''t talk again.


    Looking at her smile, Rococo''s heart bristled.


    She still couldn''t help asking, "warm, don''t you scare me, OK?"


    An Nuan glanced at her. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You just had a terrible laugh."


    "Ha ha..."


    She laughed again.


    Rococo, "you''d better not laugh."


    "Make me cry?"


    "You just have no expression, don''t you?"


    "Oh."


    Ann warm said, then leaning against the window.


    City f is Jiang Qingyan. She looks at the gray sky


    Qingyan, I came to your hometown.


    Soon came to the cemetery, is a big purpose, there are special people to clean.


    An Nuan bought two bunches of flowers, carrying the things he had just bought on the way. He found Jiang Qingyan''s tombstone in the administrator''s office and went in with rococo.


    It was very dark, and the wind was blowing. Across the graveyards one by one, Rococo looked at the black and white smiling faces in front of him. He felt hairy in his heart and cool in his back. And Ann warm and her opposite, big eyes can''t see any emotion, looking at the front, walking silently.


    Before coming here, an Nuan is still looking forward to


    Now that medicine is so developed, can we just find bone marrow, and then Jiang Qingyan is on fire. After all, when he took photos, he was still healthy and said with a smile.


    Annuan really hopes that she will not even appear in her world in the future. She will only bring misfortune to others.


    However, when she got here, she heard the administrator say where Jiang Qingyan''s tombstone was, she found that there was nothing left.


    There will never be such a man, will appear in her world, no return, just to bring her happiness.


    It wasn''t long before he found Jiang Qingyan''s tombstone. An Nuan looked at the black-and-white photo of him smiling brightly. He was weak and knelt down in front of the grave¡° Qingyan... "


    Ann warm holding his tombstone, choking voice said.


    Rococo''s on the side, No


    In fact, she is not good at comforting others. In other circumstances, she can make a yellow joke and worry about what''s going on now? Is she kidding?


    It is estimated that an Nuan will wake her up with a slap, and then coldly send three words, "get out of here."


    And at this time, her heart is still very heavy, she needs comfort, OK?


    Annuan cried for a long time, then took a bouquet and put it in front of him.


    Open the black bag. It''s full of paper money.


    Annuan lights the fire, pulls Rococo down and kneels with her. They burn paper money to Jiang Qingyan. After a while, Ann said faintly.


    "If you say you''re dead, burn a paper and I''ll give it to you. Sorry, I can''t do it."


    "In heaven, you''d better not meet me again, because I..."


    An Nuan bit her lip, sucked her nose and said, "it will only bring misfortune to the people around her."


    "No, it''s not so warm."


    Rococo said hastily.


    An Nuan smiles at her, and then says to Jiang Qingyan, "you are on it, reincarnate, and then find a good girl, but don''t meet me again."


    "Wennuan, it''s not like this..."


    Rococo bit his lips. In such an atmosphere, he became red.


    An Nuan bites her lips and holds her eyes, but she doesn''t have any


    After burning the paper money, annuan got up first, and then helped Rococo up again.


    She had the same situation in the morning again. When she squatted down, she would lack oxygen, and just in front of the fire, there was no oxygen at all.


    "Coco..."


    Ann warm can''t see anything, can only instinctively stretch out a hand, to grasp the hand of Rococo. Just this time, I closed my eyes and opened them again. In front of me, it was still dark. Anyun was a little scared.


    Rococo looked at her waving hand in front of her, feeling a little strange, and then saw her empty eyes, like thinking of something, stretched out his hand, waved in front of her.


    And Ann warm hand still did not find her hand, or carefully groping.


    Rococo holds an Nuan in his arms. "I''m here, Nuan Nuan. What''s the matter with you..."


    Ann warm holding Rococo, no reply, closed his eyes, after a long time, just try to slowly open his eyes, in front of the light.


    She let go of Rococo, who had been asking her what was wrong, and said with a smile, "I''m ok, fool."


    Annuan shaved her nose.


    Seeing the tears still hanging on her eyelashes, she reached out to help her wipe them off.


    It''s nice to be able to see.


    Rococo grabbed her hand and looked surprised. "Can you see me?"


    "Why can''t I see you?"¡° But just now you


    "You scared me."


    Rococo took her arm and cried.


    Annuan patted her on the back, "it''s OK, I can''t beat Xiaoqiang."


    Rococo became heartless again. "It''s better."


    An Nuan would like to hand out a handful of paper money and float it with the wind


    Jiang Qingyan, I am sorry that I have failed you in this life.


    If there is an afterlife, you must find me before I fall in love with others.


    Sitting in the meeting car, seeing that an Nuan''s face was not so heavy, Rococo asked tentatively, "coco, what happened to juge..."


    "Don''t mention the cheap man."


    Rococo words have not asked, Ann warm a cold eyes in the past, she quickly shut up. It seems that the girl knows.


    Rococo thought about it and asked, "pro, have you read today''s newspaper?"


    Ann warm looked at her, this little girl is very smart.


    "Yes."


    She didn''t give an angry answer.


    "What do you think of the headlines, miss an Da?"


    "Hum..."


    An Nuan snorted coldly, "I have known for a long time that there will be such a day for divorce."


    Rococo swallowed his saliva, weak came a sentence, "you" escape? "


    Ann warm pick eyebrow, "right, I how didn''t think of, you say so I pour to remember."


    Rococo, "..."


    Can she take back what she just said?


    If brother Jue knew that she had instigated annuan to escape, he would have to shoot her. When he returned to Lishui villa, annuan remembered that Anbao was in his hometown.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked out. Rococo''s car was not far away.


    Ann warm quickly took out the mobile phone, just remembered that it was turned off in the morning.


    As she turned on the phone, she went to the mobile phone. When she saw the phone, she silently pulled out the corner of her lips. Has the elder brother, Shan mujue, ever come back?


    He''s mad about Mao on the phone? Have the ability to come to her


    Besides, what right does he have to be angry?


    It''s her who should be angry, isn''t it?


    An Nuan rolled his eyes and turned on his mobile phone. As a result, after he had finished driving, Rococo''s car had already disappeared.


    Annuan turns around and goes out. She wants to call Shan mujue because she thinks of his bad temper and it''s his own fault. Annuan doesn''t want to bow her head first.


    Every time she admits her mistake first, what is it?


    An Nuan walked out of the street, stopped a taxi and went to Haotian villa.


    Soon arrived, annuan told the driver brother to wait at the door, save her waiting for a taxi.


    As soon as I go in, it''s very quiet. How can it be like this?


    There was a light on in the hall and there was no one.


    "Aunt Cui?"


    An Nuan called out, only a desolate echo in response to her.


    She was about to call uncle again when Aunt Cui appeared at the stairway¡° Young granny, you are finally back... "


    Aunt Cui looked relieved when she saw Ann Nuan.


    Ann didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that? What about the baby? "


    Auntie Cui didn''t know which one to answer first, and then pointed to the room. "The young master just fell asleep, in the room."


    Ann warm Oh, go to the room, behind the ring of aunt Cui''s words.


    "Young master, he is in hospital..."


    An Nuan''s steps stopped. He thought he had a hallucination and turned back, "aunt Cui, what did you just say about the young master?"¡°


    The young master was knocked down by the master and was hospitalized. "


    An Nuan felt that in front of her eyes, her whole body was soft. She held on to the wall, but there was no "Shan mujue was beaten to the hospital?" What''s the matter? Is the family violent. Aunt Cui said, "my back is red with blood..."


    An Nuan''s face became more and more pale, but her eyes were still stubborn, "why didn''t you kill him..."


    She was just thinking about how Shan Minghua could fight Dan mujue for nothing. The only thing she thought about was that in the morning. Hum


    Aunt Cui was stunned. How could she say such a thing?


    An Nuan didn''t wait for Aunt Cui to react. She walked into the room and picked up an Bao carefully. She said to Aunt Cui, "aunt Cui, I''ll take an Bao back first."


    Aunt Cui hesitated and asked, "young granny, don''t you go to the hospital to see the young master?"


    "I want to take care of amber."


    Ann warm wind light cloud light said, holding sleeping Anbao over Cui aunt left.


    Aunt Cui sighed behind her. She wanted to say something, but looking at an Nuan''s stubborn figure, she stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Annuan holds Anbao and leaves without looking back.


    The master is still waiting for her when she goes out. An Nuan goes to the car and says, "let''s go."


    The driver''s elder brother looked at her face and didn''t dare to ask more, so he drove away.


    Back in Lishui villa, annuan bathed Anbao and asked, "baby, do you think mummy is too cold?"


    However, as soon as he thought of his attitude towards Su Ying''s dead man, an Nuan was not angry and cold-blooded, which he forced out.


    But, why does the heart ache?


    Anbao is talking, annuan is smiling, "are you also blaming mummy?"


    Anbao squeaked again, completely in his own small world.


    After taking a bath for Anbao, annuan thought, Shan mujue is in hospital. Does she really want to have a look?


    After thinking about it, I finally picked up my courage and called aunt Cui.


    Embarrassment is a must. Who said that when someone just stepped down the stairs, they didn''t do it? It''s really self abuse.


    "Young granny?"


    After the phone was connected, aunt Cui''s voice was a little excited.


    An Nuan silently replied, "it''s me, aunt Cui."


    Finally, an Nuan, like an idiot, took an Bao to his hometown.


    Give it to Aunt Cui and ask for the address. Ann takes a taxi.


    It''s like a private hospital. Ann never heard of it. There''s a hospital on Jiangbei Avenue.


    An Nuan thinks that it must be Shan mujue''s hospital. His family is so powerful, and the company has so many hospitals. Is it still short of hospitals? To the door, it''s not very late, but it''s quiet and terrible, the hospital is very big, but can''t find a shadow.


    An Nuan quietly walked in, just took out the mobile phone, ready to call Shan Minghua, not far away.

 Chapter 137

    Seeing an Nuan''s big eyes, Shan mujue said, "you feed me."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Damn, is this brother a loser? I need help with everything¡° I don''t know. "


    She said, rolling her eyes.


    Shan mujue chuckles and spits out four words: "Lotus sports car."


    "OK, I''ll feed you."


    An Nuan immediately turned into a dogleg''s smiling face. As a result, the porridge in his hand was filled with a small spoon, then he blew it twice and handed it to Shan mujue''s mouth.


    Shan mujue is successful


    After breakfast, annuan and shanmujue said, "brother Jue, I really want to go back. Anbao is still in his hometown."


    "Yes. You go back. "


    Single MU Jue atmosphere said.


    She sorted out the ward for him, "then you should take good care of yourself. If there is anything you can''t do by yourself, call a nurse." Shan mujue''s eyes twitched, "I''m not a three-year-old."


    ¡°


    An Nuan left, but Shan mujue couldn''t get out of the hospital. He just lay on the bed, his eyes empty.


    I don''t know where my mobile phone is, but I can''t move it. It''s really hard for me.


    Annuan returned to his hometown, took Anbao back, and then went back to Lishui villa.


    As a result, it''s amazing that no one dares to report the incident of Shan mujue and Su Ying entering the hotel together under the pressure of Shan family. Then no one mentions it any more. One day later, they thought that the incident had passed like this, but new news came out again.


    What shocked her was that it was su Ying.


    "My brother mujue and I are willing to do this. That''s what happened. I hope you don''t go into it any more. Everyone has his own privacy. Besides, even if he has a beloved woman, I will continue to love him."


    Ann looked at her face on the TV and felt speechless.


    This girl is crazy to be famous.


    Or, does Shan mujue really have something to do with her?


    She hasn''t studied the matter deeply all the time. If it''s really like what Su Ying said, she won''t forgive him.


    She always thought it was su Ying''s trick. She drunk Shan mujue and pulled him


    He entered the hotel in order to create the illusion that everyone was confused.


    She also believed that Shan mujue would not mess around, otherwise he would have explained to her.


    Annuan looked at annuan so energetic and didn''t want to sleep. After thinking about it, she took Anbao to the hospital.


    Shan mujue is leaning on the head of the bed. An Nuan opens the door and goes in. His sharp eyes stare fiercely.


    Shan mujue didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ann warm not good spirit of ask a way.


    "I don''t know."


    "Pull down!"


    Annuan sat beside the bed with Anbao in her arms and said to him, "baby, your father doesn''t want us any more..."? Mom, run with you. "


    When did I say that


    "Hum,..."


    An wenleng snorted, "you''d better see what your sister Su Ying has done first."


    "What''s the matter with her


    An Nuan snorted coldly, "I don''t know. I watch the news myself."


    Shan mujue chuckled, "let me see Anbao."


    An Nuan put an Bao in his arms.


    Shan mujue''s face was gentle. He held Anbao and said softly, "honey, your mommy is jealous."


    An Nuan, "..."


    I eat your sister.


    She took out her mobile phone, went to Tencent and searched it. Sure enough, the news Su Ying said in the morning was hot.


    She showed the mobile phone to Shan mujue, "you see, what your sister Su Ying said.


    Shan mujue took it and looked at it page by page. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Annuan looked at his eyes and held Anbao in his arms. "Look at your expression, it seems that what you said is the truth."


    After reading it, Shan mujue returned the mobile phone to Ann Nuan, looked at her and said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    An Nuan snorted coldly, "it''s not whether I think it''s possible, it''s whether you do it or not."¡° No


    He spewed out two words with perseverance.


    An Nuan smiles, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    An Nuan listened to these words and laughed.


    She laughed heartily.


    In a word, she believed and believed.


    Shan mujue said, "how can you take the baby away again..."


    An Nuan curled her eyebrows and put an Bao in Shan mujue''s arms.


    He regained the gentleness of his face and was teasing with amber in his arms.


    An Nuan sat by the bed and asked, "what does this girl Su Ying mean?" Single MU Jue looked at eyelids, eyes did not lift, light ran answer, "how do I know."


    In fact, they both know it. Su Ying''s purpose is to get close to Shan mujue, not for power. Two people sat for a while, an Nuan asked, "are you any better?"¡° Better


    Annuan asked, "how can your father do that to you?"


    How cruel it is to break three ribs. Shan mujue''s face sank for a while, and soon recovered his gentleness. He did not reply and continued to tease Anbao.


    An Nuan sighed, stood up, went to one side and poured a glass of water for Shan mujue.


    "When are you going to leave the hospital?"¡° I don''t know


    He can''t exert at all now. There is a dull pain in his back.


    Ann warm curled eyebrows, sighed again, sat down, chin looked at him.


    Shan mujue felt her hot eyes, looked up and squinted, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Annuan looked away. "No, I didn''t."


    Shan mujue''s face was expressionless. He lowered his head and continued to tease Anbao.


    An Nuan''s eyes moved back to him.


    In fact, she didn''t know how she could stare at him. Maybe she couldn''t help it.


    They were silent for a moment, and Anbao burst into tears.


    Single MU Jue a face of don''t know what to do, an Nuan embrace an Bao to come over, coax for a while, still cry


    "He should be hungry." An Nuan put an Bao in Shan mujue''s arms, went to one side, opened his bag, took out the milk bottle and thermos, and made some milk powder.


    After that, he took Anbao and sat down to feed him. Amber quieted down immediately.


    Shan mujue put his hands on the back of his head and leaned on the head of the bed again.


    After a while, the door of the room opens and Mars comes in.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    He said respectfully and gave the things in his hand to Shan mujue.


    Cell phone, and a ointment.


    Shan mujue took the mobile phone and stared at the ointment on his hand, "what''s this?"¡°


    It''s the ointment that the master asked me to give you. "


    Shan mujue took it and threw it aside.


    Just turn on the phone.


    Mars paused for a moment, then said, "boss, this ointment, the master said, after you wipe it, you will be discharged tomorrow."


    "Yes." The single MU Jue eyelid didn''t lift, lightly ordered to nod.


    What did Mars want to say? Looking at Shan mujue''s attitude, Ann looked at them again and said to Mars, "well, I know."


    MSRs heard an Nuan''s words and looked back. They looked at each other. He quickly turned away.


    Ann Nuan chuckles in her heart, this shy young man


    Anbao drinks the milk and goes to bed soon. Mars and Shan mujue explain something about the company and leave.


    An Nuan puts an Bao aside, covers him with a quilt, and then walks over.


    "The ointment your father gave you."


    Shan mujue glanced at her, then at the ointment which was ignored, and snorted.


    An Nuan picked up the ointment and looked at it. There was no writing on the outside of the ointment. He could only see that it was full of crystal clear liquid.


    "Give it a try."


    An Nuan said to Shan mujue while twisting the lid open.


    As if Shan mujue didn''t hear what she said, he said, "I want to smoke."


    An Nuan. "..."


    Did you hear what she said?


    Also, are they talking about the same thing?


    "Go and buy a pack of cigarettes for Shan mujue," he added.


    Anne warms the lip Cape silently to smoke, "do you look for to smoke?"


    Shan mujue shook his head, "No."


    "Then be quiet!"


    An Nuan thinks that Shan mujue will continue to refute her, but he looks like a little daughter-in-law''s aggrieved expression.


    She pause for a while, does this elder brother need to be so aggrieved?


    It''s like she won''t give him any money.


    An Nuan smelled the taste of the ointment, the fragrance was pleasant, the taste of green tea.


    "Turn over and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Shan mujue shook his head. "I don''t want to wipe it."


    "When do you want to stay here?"


    Shan mujue looked at her face and turned silently.


    An Nuan is a Leng again. Did the nurse give Shan mujue the wrong medicine?


    Why is this day so strange


    But on the whole, it''s good.


    It was the first time that she saw such a obedient Shan mujue.


    An Nuan put the ointment aside, lifted his back, looked at his back covered with adhesive tape, and felt a faint pain.


    Just as if it was not moving, there seems to be a hit, under the white gauze there is a trace of blood.


    "I took the tape off


    "Do whatever you want."


    Shan mujue''s overbearing reply.


    An Nuan likes this violent temper.


    She stretched out her hand, tangled for a moment, then bit her lip and slowly opened the gauze.


    One after another, I finally saw his back.


    Ann warmed her nose and reddened her eyes.


    One by one, although the scars were sealed, she could imagine how painful it was when she was beaten.


    Being beaten by his father is painful both physically and mentally.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Pacify his wound and ask softly.


    "It''s OK. You can wipe it quickly."


    An Nuan gave a sound, took the ointment on one side, squeezed out a little, and slowly applied it on.


    It''s very cool. I can''t see any effect when I just rub it on.


    An Nuan rubbed the ointment well, and her lips were red and swollen because she wanted to control herself from crying.


    How did Shan mujue endure it


    After wiping the ointment, there is no need to wrap the gauze. An Nuan asks Shan mujue to wait for a while, and then lifts the clothes off.


    Anbao groaned twice. Annuan thought he was awake. He went to see that he was still satisfied. Annuan asked with a spoiled face, touched his face, and then made the quilt which was a little messy by him.


    "Warm..."


    Behind him came the figure of Shan mujue, and an Nuan turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He chuckled and waved to Ann.


    An Nuan glanced at her eyebrows, but she went over.


    Shan mujue made his position, extended his long arm and held an Nuan in his arms.


    "What''s the matter..."


    An Nuan struggled for a while, and then came a single MU Jue''s stuffy hum.


    What''s up? Did it hit somewhere? "


    An Nuan immediately turns to worry again ask a way.


    Shan mujue shook his head gently and put her in his arms.


    "Let me give you a hug..."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Shan mujue is definitely taking the wrong medicine today.


    Ann warm in his arms, quiet did not make a sound.


    She found that, just a hug, she could feel satisfied.


    "I think God is very kind to me."


    Annuan nodded and agreed.


    "Of course, he has a good figure and a good family background, but Shan mujue shakes his head." I don''t mean that. "


    Annuan, "which one do you say?"


    Single MU Jue glanced at her, a pair of you are an idiot expression.


    Ann Nuan is at a loss. She was shot innocently. What happened to her? She


    "I''m talking about you and the baby."


    An Nuan is in doubt when Shan mujue''s gentle voice comes from his ear.


    An Nuan''s heart was palpitating. As soon as he wanted to say something, Shan mujue said, "I really appreciate meeting you in this life."


    An Nuan holds his hand, and Shan mujue naturally opens his five fingers and clasps them tightly with her.


    She smiles. "Me too."


    In the depth of his love, Shan mujue bows his head and wants to kiss annuan.


    The doorknob turned suddenly, and then Mars came in.


    An Nuan, "..."


    She hastened to push aside the nearby single mujue.


    Shan mujue''s face turned black and he looked at Mars with murderous eyes. You''d better have something important to say to me.


    Mars shakes three times. He walks over and weakly takes out his cigar from his bag to Shan mujue.


    Ann picked it up and said, "Mars, are you here to deliver cigarettes?" Mars takes a look at Ann, then moves quickly


    An Nuan held back her smile, and then lowered her head to play with the cigar.


    Mars looked at Shan mujue''s face and said respectfully, "boss, I''ve been busy these days. All the meetings that can be postponed have been postponed."¡° Yes


    Shan mujue''s light response, took a look at Mars, a pair of you eye-catching, said to leave early expression.


    Mara''s heart trembled and nodded, "I''ll go back to the company now. If there''s anything else left, I''ll send you an email."


    "Yes."


    The single MU Jue again gracious, a pair of want to roll to go away of facial expression.


    Mars takes a look at an Nuan. Unfortunately, an Nuan is lowering her head and counting how many cigarettes there are.


    His eyes were obviously a little lost, but he soon disappeared and turned away. After Mars left, an Nuan finally finished counting. She and Shan mujue said, "brother Jue, can I have one too?"


    Shan mujue, "is it the dead girl of Rococo who brought you down?"


    He had to skin the dead girl Rococo


    An Nuan, "..."


    She didn''t say anything, okay?


    What''s more, I just mention it casually. I don''t have to smoke. Why are you so nervous?


    However, she shook her head, "No."


    Shan mujue just wanted to say that it was almost the same. An Nuan''s words came back, "it''s what I want to smoke."


    Shan mujue narrowed his eyes, looked at an Nuan for a while, and said, "what do girls smoke?"


    "Can''t girls smoke?"


    She asked back, then naturally took out a cigar and put it in her mouth, with the feeling of an old smoker.


    Shan mujue looked at her, took the lighter on one side, and dinged the lighter.


    An Nuan looks over her head and puts the smoke on the fire to light it.


    She learned to take a puff, swallow it, and then she choked immediately, her face flushed.


    Shan mujue looked disgusted. "If you don''t smoke, you should learn from others."


    His tone is extremely doting. He reaches out his hand, takes the cigarette in her hand, puts it in his mouth and takes a deep breath.


    An Nuan stared at his smoking posture, a little fascinated.


    The appearance of a man smoking is the most attractive. Ann Nuan feels that his moral integrity has been broken.


    Shan mujue gently highlights the smoke ring, and the smoke curls around the top. An Nuan looks at it with a vague feeling.


    An Nuan walks over and just wants to hold an Bao far away to sleep. Turning around, Shan mujue''s mobile phone rings.


    He casually took it over and looked at it. The number on it was a little familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered who it was. It was time for Shan mujueton to frown.


    Ann looked at his expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is it? "


    Shan mujue took a look at an Nuan and replied, "Su Ying."


    Ann warmed up. "What does this girl want?"


    Shan mujue shrugged his shoulders with the expression of how I know¡° Take it. "


    An Nuan said faintly, then turned around and held an Bao far away.


    Looking at her back, Shan mujue took a deep breath and picked up her cigarette.


    "Brother mujue..."


    Su Ying''s voice came from there.


    Ann warm spit, Ma Dan, is a woman with a good voice.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked Su Ying replied pitifully, "brother mujue, you don''t mind what I said this morning."


    Shan mujue sneered, "what you will do for you is regretful."


    An Nuan hears the voice here, this elder brother''s face is so black, just like Bao Gong.


    I don''t know if it was the same with Shan mujue when she called to annoy him.


    There came Su Ying''s light laughter, which seemed not to care. Then she asked, "is that so?"


    Shan mujue didn''t reply, ready to cut off the boring phone, Su Ying''s words came again.


    "Brother mujue, do you remember sister Wanqing?"


    Shan mujue pauses


    Lin Wanqing¡°


    What did you say? "


    Su Ying again mysterious smile, "if you want to know, come to me tonight."


    With that, she cut off the phone without waiting for Shan mujue to respond.


    Shan mujue''s eyes became deep. He looked at his mobile phone and took a deep breath. Annuan came back after finishing Anbao and asked, "what did you say?"


    In her impression, only when Shan mujue answers Shan Minghua''s phone call, can she have such an expression.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shan mujue hasn''t answered yet. Ann Nuan asks again.


    He is thinking about how to answer, it''s impossible to say this to annuan.


    "Nothing, just explain it to me."


    Annuan looked at him combing all his hair up, and the expression of beating, the corners of his lips silently smoked, and then the words didn''t come out of his head.


    "Brother Jue, are you going to whore when you dress like this?"


    Shan mujue, "..."


    He didn''t take out the corner of his eye for a long time and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    An Nuan said with a smile, "no, how dare I..."


    Shan mujue chuckled, "I have something to do when I go out. Go to bed early."


    "Oh."


    An Nuan nodded faintly, then asked weakly, "do you come back tonight?" Shan mujue was fastening the button and said, "yes."


    Ann warm Oh again, and then will take the milk powder, milk to Anbao drink.


    Shan mujue naturally knew why she asked. Looking at her thin figure, he walked over and hugged her waist from behind.


    Ann warmed up and turned back. "What''s the matter?"


    Shan mujue looked at her with gentle eyes. Without saying anything, he lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue let her go, turned and went out.


    Annuan looks at Anbao with big eyes, pinches his face, and then goes to make milk powder.


    Downstairs soon sounded the sound of the car driving out, Ann warm West, waiting for her in front of her house.


    That night, Su Ying made a delicious meal for Lin Wanqing, and then she became friends with her.


    However, Lin Wanqing has not let her follow her, but let her seriously find a job.


    To be in her line of work is chronic suicide.


    Su Ying didn''t know what it meant until half a year ago, when she came home from work and saw Lin Wanqing''s red eyes.


    It was the first time she saw Lin late crying. She kept asking her what was going on. Finally, she hugged Su Ying, who was shaking and hoarse, and said, "I''ve got breast cancer. It''s already an advanced stage."


    Then, a month ago, Lin Wanqing died.


    When she was tidying up the house, she saw her diary for five years.


    Shan mujue comes to the m ¡¤ G Hotel, goes to the room designated by Su Ying, and rings the doorbell.


    While waiting for her to open the door, a man passed in the corridor. They looked at each other, and then the man turned and left.


    Shan mujue doesn''t think so. He thinks he is a guest in the hotel.


    Su Ying opened the door and saw Shan mujue''s lips rising, pretending to be very intimate. She put her head out and forgot to look outside. When she looked to the left, her eyes flashed, but soon disappeared. She pretended nothing happened.


    She took Shan mujue''s arm and quickly pulled him into the room.


    Shan mujue casually removed her hand and asked coldly, "how do you want to play?"


    Su Ying laughed, "brother mujue, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you."


    Shan mujue laughed, "you know it in your heart."


    Su Ying said, "I''ll tell you something, and you''ll know what I want."


    "You said


    Shan mujue sat on the sofa, folded his long legs, took out a cigarette and lit one.


    Su Ying looked at his action and was in a trance. Then she said, "in fact, sister Wanqing has passed.

 Chapter 138

    Shan mujue just took a deep breath of his cigarette. When he heard her saying this, he swallowed it all at once. But after all, he was still an old smoker. His face did not change. He opened his deep eyes and looked at Su Ying, "what do you say?"


    Su Ying, with a calm expression, said, "I''ve known her before. Sister Wanqing is very nice, but why did you hurt so badly?"


    Shan mujue pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word


    It''s his fault!


    Su Ying thought of Lin Wanqing, her eyes sent out a kind of regret expression, "sister Wanqing, people are really good, it was her who saved me at that time."


    Su Ying said, thinking of a year ago.


    She went out to work, but because she was young and ignorant, she was cheated to go abroad and wanted to be a young lady.


    When she went out to receive guests that night, she really had the impulse to die.


    But in order to be able to go home, ye can only listen to the hotel mother''s arrangement, went to the room to wash and wait. When I went there by elevator, I met Lin Wanqing.


    Looking at the man she didn''t run away from, he was always very cruel to them. But in front of Lin Wanqing, he bowed respectfully, "sister Qing."


    Lin Wanqing smile, looked at him, did not dislike his low status, or slightly nodded, "en."


    Seeing such a relationship, Su Ying''s eyes seemed to see the dawn.


    When several people didn''t pay attention to her, she pulled the corner of Lalin Wanqing''s clothes.


    Lin Wanqing turned to look at her. Seeing the expression in her eyes, she nodded knowingly. Ask her in the eyes, what''s the matter?


    Su Ying smiles at her because she is moved and her eyes are red.


    She looked at the man next to her. He was playing with his mobile phone with his head down.


    Su Ying said to Lin Wanqing in lip language, "sister Qing, help me. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Lin Wanqing looked at her lips, slightly frowned, a whole sentence, she only understood the first few words. Let her save her.


    Lin Wanqing looked at her and nodded.


    In fact, she doesn''t have so many things in common, but I don''t know why. Seeing her eyes with tears, and her eyes still afraid, let her decide to help her.


    Lin Wanqing shook Su Ying''s hand and gave her a gentle smile.


    Don''t worry. I''m here.


    She cooperated with Su Ying and said to her in lip language, "what''s your name?"


    "Su Ying!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded, then patted her on the shoulder, and turned back, with an expression that nothing happened.


    Su Ying thought she would say something to the man next to her, but she just stood quietly and went out on the 14th floor.


    "Sister Qing,


    The man beside Su Ying says respectfully to Lin Wanqing.


    Su Ying looked at her back and bit her lip.


    Did she just leave?


    Su Ying feels lost again


    But later, I don''t know what method Lin Wanqing used. When she was almost stripped of her clothes, the door of the room suddenly opened. Then someone brought a more beautiful girl and took her out.


    After going out, he looked at Su Ying and said to her, "I don''t know what you can do, but let sister Qing plead for you."


    Since then, Su Ying has had a family member in her heart, Lin Wanqing.


    The man said that Su Ying could go. She would not have to do this kind of work in the future, and she would be free again.


    But when she got out of the hotel, she was waiting at the door.


    She wanted to say thank you to Lin Wanqing. But after waiting all night, she didn''t wait for Lin Wanqing to appear. Until noon the next day, she was so hungry that she was going to buy something


    When eating, I saw Lin Wanqing come out of the hotel.


    Su Ying bit her lip, pinched her leg to make her feel better and ran over.


    "Sister Qing..."


    Lin Wanqing is still beautiful and generous. Looking at Su Ying running over, she smiles gently, "are you..."


    Su Ying told her about last night, and then she remembered.


    Lin Wanqing asked, "how is Su Ying answering," sister Qing, I want to talk to you. "


    Finally, Su Ying gets on Lin Wanqing''s car.


    In the car, she said to her, "I only have so much cash here. Take it and rent a house. Then work hard. You are not suitable for this business."


    Lin Wanqing takes out all the cash from her wallet, gives it to Su Ying, and then puts her out of the car.


    But unexpectedly, Su Ying found her again and took her money to buy daily necessities, as well as the ingredients for cooking in the evening.


    It was raining heavily that day. When Lin Wanqing came home, she saw Su Ying, all wet, waiting for her at her door with a big bag of things.


    That night, Su Ying made a delicious meal for Lin Wanqing, and then she became friends with her.


    However, Lin Wanqing has not let her follow her, but let her seriously find a job.


    To be in her line of work is chronic suicide.


    Su Ying didn''t know what it meant until half a year ago, when she came home from work and saw Lin Wanqing''s red eyes.


    It was the first time she saw Lin late crying. She kept asking her what was going on. Finally, she hugged Su Ying, who was shaking and hoarse, and said, "I''ve got breast cancer. It''s already an advanced stage."


    Then, a month ago, Lin Wanqing died.


    When she was tidying up the house, she saw that Su Ying had read all the diaries of Lin Wanqing in the past five years, and then spent a long time to find the girl who robbed her boyfriend, Ann


    She asked the U.S. FBI to find out her address. When she saw that it was near her home, she knew it was the sister next door.


    Su Ying loves her husband. Of course, who Lin Wanqing hates in her heart, she will hate together.


    She returned to her homeland with a vengeful heart.


    "Oh, do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Shan mujue took a deep breath and laughed.


    Su Ying was stunned for a moment, and then said, "believe it or not... But tonight..."


    She said with a mysterious face and walked over. When Shan mujue was still surprised what she was doing, she was sprayed with smoke by the things in her hands before she could react.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ying didn''t answer him. She just laughed. As soon as Shan mujue was dizzy, she fainted.


    Su Ying looked at his sleeping appearance, sexy lips hook up.


    Shan mujue is really charming and has the capital to drive women crazy.


    Su Ying squatted down, put her hands on his cheek, put her head out, and gently stood on his cheek. The man standing by the bed, holding the camera, took a few shots at them.


    After that, the man said to Su Ying in a cold voice, "let''s go."


    Su Ying bit her lip. "I want to stay."


    The man was stunned for a while, the corner of his lip raised a sneer, "don''t tell me, you are really in love with him?"


    Su Ying lowered her head and held Shan mujue''s hand tightly. She didn''t speak.


    The man sneered, "you''d better know what you''re doing."


    He left this sentence and left without looking back.


    Su Ying looks at his back. She doesn''t take her eyes back until the door is closed.


    She did not just that cold eyes, put down the disguise, a little woman''s attitude.


    Nestling in Shan mujue''s arms


    Tonight, can she do whatever she wants and pursue happiness? Annuan is at home. Anbao sleeps and wakes up. After she coaxes her, she falls asleep again. Turn on the computer and listen to the songs. The list plays circularly, and the time goes by.


    Until one o''clock in the night, Shan mujue didn''t come back. Annuan doesn''t know whether to call him or not.


    But for him, this time should be early.


    She can''t help holding the mobile phone to slide to dial there, think of here, back out.


    Maybe he''s on his way now.

 Chapter 139

    Coco is really nice to her. Like an analogy, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. She has never been such a meddler. However, if the protagonist is an Nuan, she will treat it as her own business. No matter what annuan does right or wrong, it''s in her eyes.


    It''s all right. This is the short guard. Annuan looked at the serious driving Rococo and said softly, "coco, thank you." Rococo was in a daze, as if he had heard this sentence, and as if he had not. She turned to look at an Nuan and found that she was looking at the window.


    outside. She is stunned for a while, is this age, appear hallucination? I shouldn''t have... When I got to the M. G Hotel, there were a lot of reporters downstairs, just like last time. But they were all stopped by the security guards, and they could only see through. Rococo parked the car, because of Du Zhensheng''s random pass, they swaggered in. Let reporters envy.


    jealousy. They went straight to the door of the room and pressed the key. There was no sound inside. Rococo gave a look to the waiter who just called up. The waiter was very understanding. He cleared his throat and said, "Hello, clean the room." It wasn''t long before footsteps came in. Ann warm Ning eyebrow, this footstep sound, how so familiar. As she was familiar with, it was Shan mujue who opened the door of the room. Rococo, "...".


    An Nuan, "..." Shan mujue, however, seemed to expect that he was not surprised. He said calmly, "Nuan Nuan?"¡° What are you doing here, brother Jue? " Rococo looked at him in a cold sweat. He was naked in the upper part and wrapped in a bath towel in the lower part. Although the abdominal muscles and Mermaid line is very attractive, but now is not the time to see this¡° It''s nothing. " Shan mujue replied faintly, looking at an Nuan again. Ann said, "is Su Ying in it?"¡° okay..


    ¡±He is not afraid, honest account. Rococo pinches a cold sweat again... Don''t you know what''s going on now? An Nuan also felt a little strange. Did Shan mujue forget to take medicine today? However, when they were surprised, Su Ying came out of it.


    Rococo was surprised. Now it''s time to leave. What are they doing here? Ann warm bite lips, looking at in front of the two people''s action, did not speak. Rococo looked at her drooping eyes, immediately softened, "OK, OK, let''s go back." Rococo takes Ann''s hand and stares.


    I took a look at them and left¡° Two beautiful sisters, walk slowly. " Rococo universe is burning. Damn, I really want to grab her hair and slap her. Ann warm holding Rococo''s hand, a little cold, also don''t know to hear that Sao Langjian said, anyway.


    I''m calm. But Shan mujue, looking at their backs, didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Until they get on the elevator to leave, Shan mujue just shakes off Su Ying''s hand, not just gentle, a cold face¡° You''d better say it and do it With that, he turned in, changed his clothes and left.


    Su Ying sat on the bed, watching his series of actions, and then left without looking back. Her heart was too painful to breathe. I don''t know what''s going on. I used to have a respectful expression. Today, when I know about him, I feel very upset. I have a black face. Shan mujue didn''t notice. He just felt that Mars had some opinions on him today.


    He thought that it was because he was asked to come over when he was resting, and he didn''t take it for granted. Until the car went a little way, Mars said a word to him¡° Boss, you have gone a little too far this time. "


    When is it his turn to talk about him¡° You care too much. " Shan mujue said lightly.


    Mars didn''t speak and continued to drive attentively. If miss an knew about it, she would be very sad, right? Shan mujue didn''t notice Mars'' little emotion at all. He closed his eyes and raised his spirits in his position. Back to Lishui villa, an Nuan is not at home. The empty hall makes people feel lonely. He took out his cell phone to charge it and sat on the sofa.


    Close your eyes and think about last night. He woke up and found Su Ying sleeping next to him. He hurried away and woke up Su Ying at the same time¡° Brother mujue, listen to me


    In fact, Shan mujue didn''t know what was wrong with him. He could shoot her. Apart from annuan, no woman has ever provoked him so thoroughly.


    If you were other women, Shan mujue would not have such a thing. However, Su Ying seems to have magic, a charm, a word, so that he can not resist her, can not refuse.


    Perhaps, Shan mujue thinks, is it because her eyes, which are a little typhoid, are very similar to the eyes Lin Wanqing looked at him when she left.


    He was reluctant to refuse. It was clear in my heart who she was and how bad she was to himself, but he still couldn''t resist.


    It''s like her phone call. Shan mujue only needs to check. How can he not know where Lin Wanqing is? Still need to know through her?


    But strangely, he is in the past. He found it really strange how he felt about her. Obviously, he could hate it, but even though she did something that made him angry again, he still couldn''t get angry.


    Su Ying said to him at that time, "brother mujue, will you be my man for one night? Later, after tonight, I really don''t pester you any more. "


    Shan mujue looked at her slightly sad eyes, as well as the resolute eyes, involuntarily, nodded. But he said with a black face, "just one night."


    Face, never give a good face. But in front of an Nuan, ah, what did he say just now. Annuan has no idea that Rococo and Shan mujue are chatting, sitting on one side, holding a mobile phone and taking photos.


    Just after they came out of the hotel, Rococo took her to Diwang square. The square here is very big, very fun, just like the playground, also very busy. Single mujue overbearing reply, "to her cell phone chat."


    Rococo takes a look at an Nuan, who is focusing on taking photos, and replies, "she won''t talk to you." "What is she doing?" he said


    "Taking pictures."


    "Self portrait?"


    "...... Take pictures of the scenery."


    Until early in the morning, they didn''t sleep.


    To Shan mujue''s surprise, Su Ying is the first time. His emotions at that time were really complicated. After a while, Shan mujue said to her, "remember to take medicine tomorrow." Su Ying Zheng for a while, bite lip, nodded, "know."


    She thought about it, and then said, "then you have to agree to my request."¡° You said... "Then, this morning for Rococo and annuan to see the picture, is like this.


    Su Ying asked him and her to pretend to be in love. He didn''t know why. He only knew that he did something wrong last night. Once a man''s brain is in a mess, he can''t think of anything. Su Ying is the first time. If she doesn''t take any medicine, her pregnancy rate is 19.10%.


    Su Ying''s personality he is very clear, will certainly take this matter to quarrel with him all the time. I''ll agree. Now the question is how to explain it to an Nuan.


    In the morning, Su Ying, like him, was seen by the water and couldn''t explain clearly.


    Annuan''s behavior is very clear, although you do no matter how sorry she is, she will forgive, but the only thing she does not allow is that the love between them is not pure. Shan mujue took out his cigarette and lit it. He was restless. What can we do now to make annuan forgive him?


    There will be a wedding in less than ten days... He is thinking, can this wedding be held? Shan mujue''s mobile phone starts automatically when it is charged.


    He looked at the call record, last night, Ann warm did not call? I looked it up, and her phone records were from before.


    Shan mujue thinks about it, but he still calls annuan.


    There was a sound, and then it cut off. Shan mujue, "..." he knew that an Nuan was really angry. She is very polite, otherwise she would never hang up. Shan mujue played again. What happened? He was directly blacklisted.


    Shan mujue flicked the ash and couldn''t help laughing. This little woman is really hot tempered. He went on QQ and sent a message to annuan. Wife, I''m wrong, please forgive me, I can kneel on the washboard. After QQ sent out, he looked at that sentence and was in a trance for a while. When did he, like Ann Nuan, ask for forgiveness and start to sell cute?


    He suddenly remembered a song that Rococo used to sing. We grow more and more like each other. Some people say it''s called conjugal phase. The expressions of two people imitate each other, and two thoughts merge into a belief. We grow more and more like each other. It''s made in heaven for a conjugal phase to lead you to white hair and be your bride in the next life. Every party in Rococo will order this song and sing it.


    It''s not that he has a good memory, but that every time the girl sings this song, she will be as high as crazy. He was really poisoned by annuan... The longer he stayed with her, the more mad he was infected by her. It''s not like that before Ann Nuan. It must be Rococo, the dead girl, who''s got her broken. Shan mujue is thinking, and his mobile QQ rings.


    He took it and thought it was annuan who replied, but it was Rococo who sent it¡° You will die, brother Jue. "


    Single MU Jue expresses very speechless, reply, "is an Nuan beside you?" An Nuan just looked at the message sent to her by Shan mujue, laughed half to death, and then showed it to her to make her happy. When Rococo saw the words he sent, he was stunned. For a time, he thought that Marquis Shan had been stolen.


    In my impression, Shan mujue always has a black face. He thinks that he will be fat if he says a few more words. He has always spared words like gold. This is true for his good brothers and sisters. For outsiders, he has a black face and never gives a good face.


    But in front of an Nuan, ah, what did he say just now. Annuan has no idea that Rococo and Shan mujue are chatting, sitting on one side, holding a mobile phone and taking photos. Just after they came out of the hotel, Rococo took her to Diwang square.


    The square here is very big, very fun, just like the playground, also very busy.


    Single mujue overbearing reply, "to her cell phone chat." Rococo takes a look at an Nuan, who is focusing on taking photos, and replies, "she won''t talk to you." "What is she doing?" he said¡° I''m taking pictures. "


    "Selfie?"


    "...... Take pictures of the scenery." Single MU Jue Oh, Rococo said, "Jue Ge, you are cute." When Shan mujue saw the words she sent, he was drinking water and almost sprayed a mobile phone. Is he cute? Isn''t he too easy to talk these days.


    What Shan mujue doesn''t know is that what Rococo said is the sentence he sent to annuan, not the chat with her now. Shan mujue replied, "do you want to die?" Rococo passed with a smirk. Shan mujue didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He put his cell phone aside and lay on the sofa.


    It''s on. An Nuan took a group of beautiful photos. She wanted to upload them on QQ, but when she thought of Shan mujue online, she went on wechat again. However, what she forgot is that her wechat and QQ are connected. As soon as she publishes, QQ will be synchronized. Ann didn''t notice.


    , has been on wechat, hanging QQ, just don''t want to bird single mujue. They have been sitting on the side of the fountain on the square, looking at the pedestrians coming and going. An Nuan feels that she is really childlike and clearly a mother. She runs to the playground without her baby. Shan mujue lay down for a while, but he couldn''t think about it and took it again.


    Looking at the camera, we can see the photos uploaded by an Nuan. At this time, we usually don''t look at the scenery, but at her place. When he was struggling with his eyesight, Shan mujue narrowed his eyes and looked at her background. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered that it was Diwang square. He got up at once and made up a room.


    I''ll drive by myself. Rococo lips silent a smoke, this elder brother how come over? And an Nuan looks at Rococo with questioning eyes... It''s obvious that NIMA''s traitor dares to tell his sister that she is here. Rococo said she was innocent, but she didn''t say anything. An Nuan.


    I''m too lazy to run. Anyway, I always have to make it clear. When he walked to them more than one meter away, annuan made a pause, which was a gesture, "stop, if there is anything, we will talk like this." Rococo agreed. Two people chat back to chat, in case one of them gets upset, it''s necessary to fight.


    Yes, it''s unreasonable to hurt innocent people. Therefore, it''s better to keep more than one meter, so that if Shan mujue wants to fight, the two can still run. Shan mujue stops and glances at Rococo with an Nuan''s eyes. That expression is really three-year-old children can see, what are you doing here? It''s a real eyesore. Rococo, "..." she made a mistake.


    What''s wrong? Okay, innocent, okay? Rococo sighed, "Hey, I''d better go. It''s getting in your way here." An Wengang wanted to say don''t go. Shan mujue said, "yes." Rococo, "..." annuan, "..." they both talked. When is it his turn to interrupt? What''s more, it''s an extraordinary time. Ann said to Rococo, "coco.


    You wait for me over there. I''ll be right there Rococo points to the past along Ann Nuan. Damn, the carousel? What''s more, it''s a kid''s game, isn''t it? Rococo looked back at the serious expression on her face, and the corner of her left lip took a silent puff. Finally, I didn''t want to talk to the two birdmen, so I went to the bench to sit down.


    There were only two people left. Shan mujue looked at an Nuan and asked, "where''s an Bao?" An warm lips silent a draw, "Cui aunt takes." Shan mujue let out a cry, and then walked to her. Ann warm pause for a moment, said, "not to let you from a meter away... Ah..." Ann warm words haven''t finished, Shan mujue where tube she what one meter two meters, directly went to her arms. An Nuan struggled,.


    Not angry said, "let me go." Single MU Jue is to hold her tightly, "don''t let go."¡° Really not An Nuan suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked in a dangerous tone. Shan mujue pauses, and then feels her raised feet under her body. "..." He let her go in a hurry. It''s almost a dead woman. Ann warm to him,.


    Raised a face paralysis smile. Shan mujue said, "come home with me." Ann warm shakes his head, "not back." Damn it, don''t be like this, OK? It is obvious that such a big thing has happened. How can he still look like nothing happened. Is it amnesia¡° Why don''t you come back? " Shan mujue.


    He asked, staring at her. Annuan replied, "why should I go back? You have to remember, we are now in the cold war, big brother, not in love. " Listening to what she said, Shan mujue raised his lips, not smiling¡° How can you come home with me? " Ann warm a pair of big sister big expression, "then I don''t know, see the situation."¡° So you don''t care about Amber? "¡° Isn''t it aunt Cui? " Ann warm finish saying, eyes look to.


    Rococo''s side, and the girl obviously has been staring at this side. As soon as she saw annuan looking over, she immediately whistled, laughed at annuan, cleared her throat, and said, "I''ll be right there." On hearing this, Shan mujue panicked. I really feel that I want to kidnap her back home, but in broad daylight, I''m not happy.


    Warm character, he is very clear. She''ll run away before she completely forgives him. Rococo nodded over there. Annuan then turned back to her eyes, "what else do you want to say? I''m going. " Shan mujue said, "can you still get married?" There are eight days left for this woman to play.


    When, and he has to go to work, a lot of things have not been done. Speaking of this, Ann smiles. She narrowed her eyes and laughed. She said to Shan mujue, "when you can see it, you can''t see it. It''s so simple." An Nuan''s expression was frank, but it was Shan mujue who became the one who was pestering him. Shan mujue asked again, "I just want to.


    I ask you, do you believe me? " Ann warm Zheng for a while, originally joke of facial expression, become very serious¡° Shan mujue, I believe you so much that this kind of thing happened. " Finish saying, haven''t waited for him to react to come over, an Nuan says, "you play by yourself, I left." Then, shake it up.


    Walk to Rococo. Shan mujue looked at her back and could not say a word to let her stay. He could only stand in the same place and looked at them stupidly, holding hands and leaving together. Until he couldn''t see his back, he turned back and walked into the car. It''s like.


    As annuan said, he let annuan do this to him. Trust and distrust, what else matters? But, as annuan said, we can see each other.


    Just married... Shan mujue narrowed his eyes. He was absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. Even if he can''t do it well, Shan Minghua will get in the way. Annuan and Rococo played in Diwang square for an afternoon, then she followed Rococo home. Ann warm thought, last time seems to be.


    Gu Chen told Shan mujue where she was, and then Shan mujue found her. So this time, I had planned to stay here. After thinking about it, I''d better go to a hotel. Stay here until the day before you get married.


    What''s the point of her playing separately? Finally, before Gu Chen came back, an Nuan asked Rococo to contact Du Zhensheng and asked him to give her a presidential suite. Du Zhensheng also asked Rococo, "did you quarrel with blue lion?" Rococo Pooh


    You just had a fight with him There came the laughter of Du Zhensheng, and then he said, "how can I bear to quarrel with him?" Ann is not warm.


    So Ming thought that the two brothers had a good relationship. As a result, Rococo spurned and said, "you''ve suffered for thousands of years." There came Du Zhensheng''s wild smile, "don''t talk nonsense..." Rococo snorted coldly, "do you want to live in the presidential suite?


    ¡±"Here you are." Du Zhensheng is also in city A. he says the address and asks Rococo to take the room card. Rococo goes back with Ann. He lives in Mingdu, the luxurious villa, which she yearns for. Tianhao, this way, that way.


    It''s not far away. It''ll be here soon. Rococo has been there several times before. After arriving, because Du Zhensheng and Shan mujue have a close relationship, they are afraid that he will tell an Nuan.


    Where to live, an Nuan sat in the car and didn''t go out. Rococo alone, go up. Du Zhensheng is here alone. It seems that Xiaochen has gone to Milan to attend the jewelry exhibition. He was waiting at the gate of the villa. He was wearing a long black windbreaker and looked very evil¡° Hi, brother Sheng


    Rococo went over and said hello¡° Hi, coco beauty... "Du Zhensheng grinned and put his hands in his windbreaker pocket.


    Ann warm stretched out a small hand to him, "where''s the room card?" Du Zhensheng a pair of injured expression, "really sad, also don''t condole." Rococo smiles and pats Du Zhensheng''s shoulder like a good friend. "How''s brother Sheng recently?"


    Du Zhensheng chuckled and took out the room card from his pocket Rococo took the room card and said to Du Zhensheng with a smile, "thank you, brother Sheng."


    Du Zhensheng, a good brother who loves his sister, rubbed her hair and said, "you''re welcome."¡° Then I''ll go first. "¡°


    Well, go ahead. " Rococo waved to Du Zhensheng, then turned and left.


    Du Zhensheng had been standing in the same place, watching her car leave safely, and then turned to go home. Rococo will room card to warm, looked at the room number, said, "2205 room."¡° Well, thank you, honey.


    ¡±Rococo rolled his eyes. "I thank your sister. Should we be so polite?"¡° I was wrong


    Ann warm a pair of innocent expression, winked at her. Rococo asked, "Nuan Nuan, are you really planning to escape?"


    An Nuan pulled her face, bit her lower lip and shook her head. "I don''t know yet." Rococo Oh, do not want to encourage her to escape.


    Anyway, if Gu Chen is like this, she will definitely run away. After a moment''s silence, Ann Wen pursed her lips and asked, "coco, what did you say happened to them last night?".

 Chapter 140

    In fact, she doesn''t mind that either. Nowadays, it''s really normal for men to go out and play for a few times. She also wants to open it, especially when they have a lot of social activities every day.


    She said before that what she cared about was always Shan mujue''s attitude towards Su Ying.


    He can completely ignore her, completely can not pass. Last night, I could have come back. However, these can not do things, single.


    Mujue did it one by one. Because it''s su Ying. In fact, she knows Shan mujue very well. Maybe he has a little affection for Su Ying.


    That''s what she cares about. Annuan really doesn''t know what kind of existence she is in his heart. Just like a year ago, Mingming dotes on her, just like a girlfriend.


    She thought she was really the happiest person in the world. And when he and she are good, he is quietly preparing for Jiang Yiyi''s wedding. An Nuan always doubts when he is at this time. In Shan mujue''s heart, he seems to be.


    Like most other women, if you think about it, just say hello. If you don''t think about it, just put it aside. He is a little special to her, but, isn''t he.


    Is it because of amber? If there is no Anbao, he will not go to her, and Shan Minghua will not take her back to Shan''s home, and then ask Shan mujue.


    Take her home¡° "Ah?" Rococo was surprised. "Why not?" Although this is what she hopes, she hopes at the same time.


    Ann Nuan can walk into the wedding hall with her beloved man.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as annuan is deeply in love, she will deeply bless. What annuan doesn''t want, she will support even if she doesn''t want to. Ann said, "if that''s all.


    If I get married like this, I will be scolded to death. Although it doesn''t matter, you know that if there is no Anbao, their family will not accept me,.


    So now I wonder if it''s because of an Bao that Shan mujue married me An Nuan said faintly, with a tired expression, leaning on the position. Rococo shook her hand as a sign of comfort.


    Then you stay in the hotel first, and then think about it for a few days to see what to do next. "¡° Well, it can only be like this. " For several days in a row, an Nuan stayed in the M. G Hotel, and lived alone in such a big president.


    Suite, it''s really boring, and she''s missing amber. But at this time, if you go to Shan''s house to pick up Anbao, what''s the significance of her living here these days. Shan mujue didn''t call her either, No.


    I know if it''s because annuanlahei sent a message on QQ last night, but annuan didn''t reply. It''s more than one o''clock, he asked.


    Is that right? Ann looked at it and wanted to laugh... Then she just ignored it. But Shan mujue is on the other side. If he wants to check, he will find an Nuan.


    Where, but it''s not interesting. She is still angry with him, even if she will.


    She''s bound home, and she''ll run away. Shan mujue is busy with the wedding, looking at the venue, arrangement and work. However, the time is one day.


    One day later, just two days before the wedding, after he had finished everything, he had found an Nuan there. As soon as the car arrived at the downstairs of M ¡¤ G Hotel, Su Ying sent a message. Brother mujue, I''m pregnant.


    Looking at these words, Shan mujue felt his head explode... He called. After connecting, there is Su Ying''s cry¡° Brother mujue, I''m sorry, I''m really not.


    I''m really pregnant now, and I don''t want to... "Su Ying sobbed and said to him intermittently. Shan mujue looked up at the hotel, pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "where are you?"¡° At M.G., 3024. "¡° I see Shan mujue.


    Then he cut off the phone. Instead of getting out of the car immediately, he opened the window and lit a cigarette. The evening wind in spring was still a little cool, which made his mind clear. There are two days left for him to get married. What is he doing now.


    The decisive thing is Su Ying. He took a hard puff of the cigarette and flicked it out with a flick of his finger. Shan mujue gets off and goes to Su Ying''s place. Su Ying''s eyes were red with tears. When she saw Shan mujue coming.


    As a young woman, he stretched out his hand and took his arm. "Brother mujue..." Shan mujue took a look at her and casually took her hand away¡° Didn''t you take the medicine? " Shan mujue leaned on the sofa and took it out.


    Smoke, eyelid didn''t lift of ask a way. Su Ying''s nose was sour and she began to sob again. "I don''t know. I really ate it. Didn''t you watch me eat that day?" Shan mujue said faintly, "go to the hospital and take it away." On hearing this, Su Ying cried even harder.


    Harm, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..." single MU Jue cold face, and not much emotion, "you understand, don''t need me to say more." Su Ying, look.


    With his heartless face, he complained, "why can''t sister Nuan give birth to your child? Why can she marry into the single family with her son? Shan mujue squints dangerously, "why do you want to know?"¡° Well, I''ll tell you. " Single mujue spits out a circle of smoke, smoke


    In front of him, people look a little confused¡° Because an Nuan is the woman I love. No matter whether she has children or not, she is the only one I want to marry. " Su Ying listens to his words, Zheng for a while.


    Then he sneered, "she''s the only one you want to marry? What is sister Wanqing? "¡° You ask too much. " Shan mujue said with a cold face, "I''ll send someone to accompany you to the hospital tomorrow." Su Ying began to sob again, kneeling in front of Shan mujue, holding his leg, "brother mujue, don''t treat me like this, just let me be born, I will leave, go alone.


    Where someone knows me. " This condition is really tempting, but Su Ying, he doesn''t believe it¡° No way. " The wedding was just around the corner, and he was not allowed to make any mistakes. If it''s Shan Minghua who knows about it, Sue.


    Sakura''s life may be in danger¡° I have something else to do. Go ahead and wait for me tomorrow.


    The phone Su Ying also wants to say what, the single MU Jue directly stands up, coolly says. Then, he left without looking back. Let Su Ying behind him how to call him... Until the door closed, Su Ying just.


    Stop sobbing, take out the mobile phone, sent a message to Ann warm. Sister Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry. I''m pregnant. It''s brother mujue''s flesh and blood. When an Nuan saw this message, his head seemed to be split by thunder and exploded. She''s been quiet these days, thinking.


    quite a lot. She really always thought that everything before, including that.


    Ambiguous photos are all done by Su Ying alone, but Shan mujue has no idea. After all, in the photo, Shan mujue was asleep or sleeping with his eyes closed.


    I was dazed. No one knows. With Shan mujue''s attitude behind him, an Nuan believes that Shan mujue didn''t do anything. He was completely intrigued by Su Ying. In recent days, she has been looking forward to it. According to Rococo, Shan mujue is very busy every day except for the company,.


    He went to prepare for the wedding after work. Su Ying''s story may be that Shan Minghua also knows that the photos only come out for a while, and then all of them.


    It''s blocked. But now, Su Ying is pregnant, simple and clear to tell.


    She, what happened to them that night... An Nuan was still staring at her mobile phone in a daze, thinking whether to reply or not. Congratulations went by, and the doorbell rang. She thought it was Rococo. She put down her cell phone and walked over.


    This time is just right. She has to talk to Rococo about this information. But as soon as the door opened and saw the familiar figure, an Nuan closed the door again without saying a word, and then it seemed as if he could not resolve his anger.


    Lock. Shan mujue had expected an Nuan''s reaction for a long time. And he can guess that annuan must be leaning behind the door now, waiting for him to speak. However, Shan mujue doesn''t know, and an Nuan does.


    I''m sorry about Su Ying''s pregnancy. Then it''s not that easy to talk about¡° Warm... "Shan mujue called softly. An Nuan didn''t make a sound. Just as Shan mujue said, he leaned behind the door and listened to him¡° I know.


    You are still angry with me, but the wedding will be held in a few days. Didn''t you say that you can get married when you see it? Didn''t you just see one side? " Men, appropriate.


    We still need to have some thick skin. Annuan still listened quietly, without making a sound. Shan mujue pursed his lips and lit a cigarette. They were silent for a long time, but he finally got serious¡° Warm, you give a word, can you still get married? " Annuan bit her lip and shook her head. But, Shan mu.


    I can''t see¡° I know I really made a mistake this time. I want to use the second half of my life. This sentence is really tempting. Ann Nuan almost missed it.


    It''s open. But Shan mujue, don''t you know Su Ying is pregnant with his seed? In that case, let her tell him¡° Shan mujue... "An Nuan finally made a sound and called softly through the door.


    "Yes, I am." He replied in a low voice¡° Su Ying, I''m pregnant. It''s yours. " An warm light ran said, waiting for there.


    It''s a reaction. Single MU Jue Zheng for a while, an Nuan knows? Su Ying, the woman, is not joking. So suddenly appeared, and then disrupted his peaceful life. Also, plan.


    "You don''t know, anyway, what your single family wants is only a woman who can give birth to children, who is not the same, you..." an Nuan bit her lip, didn''t let herself cry, choked for a while, then cleared her throat and said, "marry Su Ying and go home."¡° No way. " A warm talk from Ann.


    With that, Shan mujue immediately had a great reaction¡° Do you think I would marry a woman? " Ann warm really want to say, but you, a woman will not refuse. Like drunk, Su Ying gave me the medicine... "Shan mujue''s face was full of words.


    He said angrily. However, he deliberately suppressed the truth. An Nuan''s eyes drooped and her hot tears fell down. Just know the facts in the single MU.


    Jue''s mouth and she admitted, really, her mother''s suffering. Ann warm hoarse voice, with hysteria, "I ask you to go...".


    Shan mujue didn''t make a sound. He took a cigarette¡° Shan mujue, let''s go.


    That''s it. "¡° If you want it, I''ll give it to you. " An Nuan covers her chest and says coldly. It''s really the biggest thing she''s ever done.


    It''s too late¡° Warm... "You go." Just as Shan mujue wanted to say something, an warm and indifferent voice came. He sighed and left in silence. Shan Minghua knew about it, but he didn''t have the impulse this time


    Instead, he asked with a cold face, "what did you do to her? Who is that woman? " Shan mujue didn''t reply. He was so angry that Shan Minghua almost hit him with a crutch. But aunt Cui''s voice rang out behind her. "Young master is always crying..." Shan mujue immediately went up, picked up Anbao, who was crying so red in aunt Cui''s arms, and went upstairs to coax her.


    Shan Minghua looks at his back and looks like he hates iron but not steel. He calls his assistant to find out who Su Ying is. We found out in a few hours that Shan mujue was still upstairs with Anbao. Shan Minghua changed his clothes.


    I left. Su Ying will still be a little surprised when she sees Shan Minghua. She put on a simple and innocent expression and said hello to Shan Minghua, "Hello uncle, I''m Su Ying." She extended her hand in a friendly way.


    Shan Minghua coldly looked at her hand, and directly ignored it. And straight to the point, he said, "you say, what do you want?" Su Ying opened her big eyes, "what do you mean?" Shan Minghua sneers.


    "It''s loaded, your baby in the stomach. Take it off later, and then you disappear immediately." Su Ying, the word "..." has always been seen on TV or in novels, but now hearing Shan Minghua''s words that are not warm and threatening really makes her feel chilly. It''s like an ice cave in front of the back.


    The cold air. Su Ying embarrassed smile, "uncle, what are you talking about?" Shan Minghua completely angry, skeletal fingers hit the table, "you don''t know, I will let you know." With that, Shan Minghua left. Su Ying looked at his back, a disapproval of the expression, raised lips smile. In broad daylight, she thought.


    Next, Shan Minghua won''t do anything to her. However, half an hour later, she was working in the restaurant when a group of people in black came in and took her away. No one dared to say a word. The car goes straight to a private hospital, a group of doctors.


    The students are waiting there. Shan Minghua, of course, is there. When Su Ying arrives, she gets out of the car and sees Shan Minghua and the huge hospital in front of her. She knows what to do next. Su Ying is afraid.


    Have to cry, "don''t, uncle, don''t do this to me, I''m not pregnant, really not pregnant, I''m lying to you." Shan Minghua was stunned for a moment, but he still didn''t believe it. In the face of Su Ying''s crying to him, he ignored and called directly.


    She was put into the operating room. Su Ying cried hysterically, "I''m really not pregnant, uncle, you let them check my body..." she said.


    The last resistance, or let Shan Minghua a little softhearted, directly let the doctor give her a physical examination. In the end, there was no pregnancy. Peace is restored in the hospital. Shan Minghua and Su Ying face to face.


    "What do you want?" Su Ying pursed her lips without making a sound. In Shan Minghua''s eyes, she just acquiesces to want fame and fortune. But she didn''t know that what Su Ying wanted was just to be with Shan mujue. Sometimes she really hated annuan. She was not as beautiful as she was, and she didn''t want to be coquettish, but why.


    Well, men just love women. Looking at her expression, Shan Minghua asked again, "have you ever had a relationship with that dead boy?"¡° Ha ha... "Su Ying showed a pale smile and shook her head," No. " Shan Minghua was relieved, "what do you want.


    I can give it to you, but you have to clarify the facts. " Su Ying raised a smile again, "I know how to do." She was on her own, stumbling


    I went out, facing the cold wind again, tears dripping down. She lost in the end, completely. No matter how she tried her best to act like Lin Wanqing and pure, she still couldn''t walk into Shan mujue


    In my heart. In his heart, there are always two important women, an Nuan and Lin Wanqing. Other people can''t go in, they don''t want to come out. Su Ying smiles and walks aimlessly, but in her eyes, there is another one


    Drop by drop of tears. Goodbye, my love... That afternoon.


    Su Ying held a press conference according to what she and Shan Minghua said¡° I''m sorry, everyone. I directed and acted on my own about the affair between me and Shan mujue, the president of Shan''s company. Mr. Shan was totally drugged by me. You can see the good pictures in your eyes.


    I know. That''s what happened. Thank you She said the words calmly, and then walked down. An ordinary girl, can.


    It''s hard to rely on Shan mujue. Rococo finished watching the news, spitting on his face, and then turned off the TV. reach.


    Crus kicked a foot next to Gu Chen, "ah Chen, I want to eat apple." Shan mujue grabbed her feet and said, "the apple is not in you.


    In front of me? "¡° I want you to cut it for me. " Rococo and his coquetry, open big eyes, blinking there. Gu Chen was completely conquered by her, sighed helplessly, then took an apple and peeled her silently. Rococo dress queen''s posture, by the way.


    On the sofa, I took one side of the mobile phone and made a warm call¡° Wennuan, did you watch the news? " Annuan over there is obviously just waking up,


    "What''s the news?" he replied in a husky voice¡° Your sister''s... "Rococo couldn''t help but curse. Gu Chen, who was peeling the apple, looked back at her. Rococo rushed to his dogleg smile, a pair of you did not hear anything, I did not say anything expression¡° What''s the news? I''m too sleepy today, then warm up.


    The face of inexplicable, listen to the echo of Dudu Dudu, rub the sleep.


    Eyes, an expression that is not in the state. But what''s the news that Rococo just said? Listen to her tone, it seems very excited.


    It''s the way you look. An Nuan didn''t have time to wash, so she went to the computer desk and turned on the computer. She yawned and held her chin with one hand. Mom, she was so sleepy. Open the computer, on the web page, the overwhelming coverage of Su Ying''s report. Ann warm click in, and then, slowly finished. Maybe she just woke up, a little confused, can''t understand anything.


    I mean. Su Ying is not pregnant? Then, nothing happened to them that night? But I don''t know why, her heart is a little dark cool. I really want to whistle like Rococo, and then.


    Clap your hands and cheer. Is this destiny? The day before the wedding, she made such a report. It''s not the rhythm to let her marry Shan mujue. An Nuan is looking at the computer in a daze when his mobile phone rings again.


    Pick you up, wife. Ann warm looking at his last two words, lips inexplicably raised a smile. But, or proud reply, "who is your wife." Send it out, there''s no reply for a long time, annuan.


    Lazy to wait, put the cell phone aside, and then go into the bathroom to wash. The doorbell rang as soon as I got out. An Nuan frowns. You don''t have to guess it''s Shan mujue. She went over and opened the door, only to find out.


    Two men in black¡° Who are you An Nuan asked. He had a bad feeling. Although he asked like this, he couldn''t talk with others. She stretched out her right hand and inadvertently prepared to close the door. But the man in black in front of her obviously didn''t close the door to her and wore it.


    Sunglasses, you can''t see any emotion. "..." An Nuan said that he was speechless. Is it possible to kidnap Guan Tianhua under the sun? Obviously, she guessed right, Bingguo... The hands in black in front of her fell together and sprayed in front of her to warm her mind.


    I was thinking about not breathing, and then I inhaled it.


    I feel dizzy and faint as soon as I roll my eyes. The man in black quickly carried an Nuan away and closed the door. And they just disappeared around the corner, and Shan mujue appeared in the corridor. His face was warm.


    Eyes are also very gentle. Strangely, he had a rose in his hand. Shan mujue''s mind is still connected. How can he propose to an Nuan. In principle, we should buy ninety-nine.


    But an Nuan''s character is very clear. If he bought ninety-nine flowers, he would be wasted by her. She would rather donate the money to the Red Cross than let him buy flowers. That''s why he bought one.


    Think about it. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, there was no sound inside. Shan mujue still can''t get through to annuan, so he can only send a message.


    I''m at the door. Open the door. But when the information is sent out, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, without any news. Shan mujue rang the doorbell again, but there was no sound inside. Shan mujue narrowed his eyes.


    Holding the door handle in both hands, she was surprised that the door could be opened. Shan mujue opened the door and went in. The computer is still on, and the quilt on the bed is messy. It looks like I just got up. Shan mujue thought annuan was in the bathroom. When he walked in, it was empty and there was nothing. He Ning eyebrow, turn to come out of the moment, saw an warm on the computer desk hand.

 Chapter 141

    Du Zhensheng asked situ, "when will you hold your wedding?" Situ heartless smile, "still early still early." Du Zhensheng shook his head with his helpless expression. The three brothers didn''t talk for long.


    She came with her wife. Lincoln, with a bag of fury, stops at the gate. Long legs stepped down from the car, and then the whole person came out with elegant demeanor. Go left, open the door, and a woman comes out


    Her little wife, Xu Anyang. Two people walk in, Wei Chi Ao day and they say hello, Xu Anyang looked at not a woman, strange embarrassed. Weichi Aotian hugs her and sits down next to situ. Several people are very familiar, Xu an


    Yang also met with them several times and had a good chat with them, and each time they got together again. Soon, another imperial sister came. Yao Yi, the woman in charge of the terrorist organization. This elder sister is so powerful that no one dares to provoke her. She drives a cool sports car, only one in the world,


    It was designed for her by Xiao Mu. Xiao Mu is not so fast. She comes first. Wearing a red dress with a belt in the middle, it looks like a belt, but anyone who takes a serious look will find that it is a red whip. She had hot wavy red hair and looked enthusiastic. One.


    A bear hug. Gu Chen stopped, "don''t, I''m afraid I''ll answer you again. Xiao Mu will blow up my company."¡° How dare he Yao said one by one domineering, "he dares to bomb your company, I help you bomb him so." Everyone raised their thumbs to Yao one by one. Only she has the ability to challenge Xiao Mu. Gu Chen smiles and pinches her nose. "What a rogue." Yao Yi in front of his boss, and restore a little woman''s appearance, "hum, you are my boss, one day boss, all my life.".


    It''s the boss. "¡° I see Gu Chen''s favorite smile, then sat down side by side with Shan mujue and asked, "how many of them are there?" Shan mujue laughed vaguely, "only then can you disappear, just think about it." Yao Yiyi broke in again at this time, "yes, brother Yinhu, where is your little bride.


    £¿ I haven''t even seen it. " Situ said, "how about being called silver fox? When is he your brother¡° Damn it Yao Yiyi narrowed his eyes and looked back at situ, "what did you say?"¡° I didn''t say anything, you didn''t hear anything. " Yao Yiyi''s face was almost the same. Turning back, he said to Shan mujue, brother fox, you can introduce him.


    Let me know. " Shan mujue and she smile, "they are on the second floor." Yao Yiyi said, "Anyang, let''s go up to play."¡° Yes Xu Anyang is bored here. They are chatting with each other, but she can''t get in. Two little girls.


    Up the second floor again. Time flies. It''s past four in the morning. Chen Jiali and Qinglong are the last to come here. Because they are busy recently, Chen Jiali is also shooting the youth masterpiece of Shan mujue, Qinglong.


    I''m busy with my branch office. Everyone is almost here. Du Zhensheng has the best relationship with Zifeng. Shan mujue is busy. He goes over and asks, "silver fox, is it Zifeng again?"¡° I''ve sent her an invitation for a while.


    I can''t get in touch with her. " Du Zhensheng nodded, did not speak, eyes never had the deep. So women put on make-up on it, wearing wedding dress and sister dress. When a big wave of beauties came down from the upstairs, the men sitting on the sofa in the hall were all staring.


    Stay here. Yao Yiyi, holding his big skirt, walked in front of him and said, "what are you looking at? Turn your head back quickly. You can''t look at the bride." Men are honest turn their heads in the past, Xiao Mu looking at Yao one, eyes are very gentle. Yao Yi didn''t understand the amorous feelings at this time. She held out her hand.


    Slender fingers pointed to Xiao Mu, "what about you? It''s said that when you turn your head, why are you still in a daze? Really, I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. " The men who say a word dare not say a word. Yes, it is.


    It''s all my own women. When can I see them. Xiao Mu and Yao said one by one, "I''m watching you come, stupid." Yao was stunned one by one, and said, "look, I''m here every day.


    I can''t see enough at home, really... "Although she said so, she was very happy. There are special bodyguards, one car and one car.


    The car drove the bride back. A large group of beautiful women on the car, so big villa, only a large group of old men left. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, finally sigh, damn, make-up. Keep her warm.


    In the middle of the night, they went back to Lishui villa directly, and tomorrow morning, they were waiting for Shan mujue to come to pick them up. When I returned to Lishui villa, it was more than five o''clock in the morning, and the sky had turned white. Everyone is sitting in the hall.


    I had a little breakfast, and then, just like that group of men, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, Rococo suggested, "sisters, do you want to play mahjong?" Chen Jiali''s eyes flashed a light of determination... An Xiaoxu nodded, and an Nuan''s hands were itchy.


    In the end, it started. They are Rococo, an Xiaoxu and Chen Jiali. An Nuan didn''t play because Yao had to play one by one. Rococo and Yao made a look one by one, you know... The last organization.


    At the party, they went on stage to win the money from Du Zhensheng. It''s all the little women behind Gu Chen. One is her wife.


    One is to respect his disciples. Yao Yiyi''s achievements are due to Gu Chen¡¾ Chen Jiali saw the eye contact between them and said, "Damn, don''t think I''m dead. You dare to play small moves..." Rococo said with a smile, "No. It won''t be


    Yao Yiyi also said, "yes, so many people are watching. How can we do it?" Then a few women in wedding dress gathered together, playing mahjong, the scene is not too beautiful... It is estimated that if the group of men know, they have to vomit blood. Time goes by minute by second, in the day.


    Luxury villa a group of men make-up is also to make women crazy capital. We all have the same Italian handmade suits, bright shoes and elegant demeanor. It''s not worth killing. When everything was ready, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw the outside.


    Maserati came from a distance. Like a long dragon, you can see the head but not the tail. Du Zhensheng said, "silver fox, your wedding is really aggressive." Shan mujue said with a smile, "only in this way can we be worthy of her." Du Zhensheng patted him on the shoulder with the expression of learning from you. There are more than fifty Maseratis in total. For a long time, reporters have been waiting,.


    As soon as we went out, the flash kept flashing. A bodyguard from the car stood respectfully by the door, waiting for them to come. Shan mujue.


    Looked at the time, almost, and then walked past, a person on a car. The reporters also drove cars, bicycles, motorcycles, all of which followed. A Maserati dragon, I don''t know how many women I envy... This wedding is destined to be a sensation.


    All over the city. Shan mujue sent someone to pick up Du Minghui. Du Minghui is very happy. He wakes up early and wears the best clothes he feels. He is waiting for annuan to pick him up. A long black car, around half the city, came to Lishui villa. The car has been running.


    It''s a long, long stop. An Xiaoxu casually glanced at the window and saw the car coming to pick up people. He came back quickly and said, "they are coming." Rococo clothes fidgety appearance, "Damn, this time, really..." Yao Yi also said very disapproval, this is not a fight.


    Just addicted?


    Xiaochen said, "you fight first, I''ll stop them." Rococo holding Gu Xiaochen''s arm, a good apprentice''s expression, "Xiaochen elder sister, I know you are the best." Gu Xiaochen said with a smile, "you fight. Just finish this circle. You have to work."


    Yes Since Xiaochen elder sister said that, Rococo and Yao Yi, they were relieved to fight. It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang outside, Gu Xiao.


    Morning opened the door, revealing a head, half closed the door, do not let them see what is inside¡° What are you doing Gu Xiaochen said. Dudan mujue didn''t speak. Duzhensheng replied, "ward round... Have you reached the age of 18?" Gu Xiaochen rolled his eyes and said, "check your sister." Finish saying, haven''t waited for the person over there to react to come over, bang of A.


    The door slammed shut. The men outside don''t know why. Du Zhensheng rang the doorbell again. Yao looked back inside, and there was no sign of playing mahjong. He had a look meeting with Gu Xiaochen.


    I opened the door. A group of men swarmed in, but still did not see the bride and bridesmaid. Shan mujue said, "what about them?" Gu Xiao.


    Chen replied, "really, it must be several levels before I can get the bride to you. It''s so easy there." Single MU Jue one head two big, "good."


    Several women took out more than a dozen big and tough balloons¡° The bridegroom will go upstairs for you if he sits down all by himself Shan mujue, "...... sit broken?"¡° Well, that''s how you squat down... Sit down.


    It''s broken Gu Xiaochen made a demonstration, but with a bang, he helped them to sit through one. A group of men cheered, "thank you, sister Xiaochen." Gu Xiaochen rolled a white eye, "don''t thank." Shan mujue sat down one by one with the flowers in his arms. Gu Xiaochen says, "your brothers also help sit a few." It''s a real fool. It''s a waste of time sitting alone.


    Ah. Du Zhensheng and others immediately went to sit down. Situ also sat down with a charming smile and complained, "it''s so interesting to get married." Play. " Situ said with a smile, "it''s still early." Gu Xiaochen gave him a white look and saw that all the balloons were broken. He said, "OK, go upstairs and pick them up.


    The bride is going The men cheered again. Xu Anyang and weichi Aotian walk together, she said, "God, we used to fortunately not like this, otherwise I will faint." Wei Chi is proud of the day and fondly rubs her hair.


    "Are you tired? I''m tired. " Xu Anyang smiles and takes his arm. Situ looked behind him, spitting, "another two show love." Weichi Aotian looks back. What''s wrong with you. Situ snorted coldly.


    A, a pair of elder brother what all didn''t say of facial expression. To the upstairs, the wish to open the fine bridal chamber. Shan mujue holds the flowers and sees the beautiful warmth sitting on the bed. Her glance, with temptation, made his heart itch. But fortunately, she''s his woman. Lo.


    Coco and an Xiaoxu are sitting beside an Nuan. This time it''s their turn to have a problem. Rococo originally had some opinions on Shan mujue. He said angrily, "you need to find shoes. Only when you find the bride''s shoes can you pick her up." Single MU Jue wants to cry without tears, and Rococo said, "coco, brother wrong, bypass me." Rococo snorted, "it''s too late,.


    Look for it. " Finally, a group of women in white wedding dress sitting on the bed eating wedding candy, a large group of men around looking for warm shoes. But no one thought that Rococo tied his shoes under the balcony outside. If he didn''t look down, he couldn''t find them. It''s a big room, so it''s very convenient.


    Almost half an hour later, Shan mujue turned the room over again and found no warm shoes. Gu Chen asked, "who hid the shoes?" An Xiaoxu shakes his head... And an Nuan may be looking at Shan mujue. They are too tired, or they are really so simple, so he looks directly at Rococo.


    Rococo, "..." she looks like, sister, can you stop that funny look. Gu Chen has a smile on his lips. If it''s Rococo, then he probably knows where it is. He went over and said to Shan mujue, who was seriously looking for shoes, "under the balcony." Shan mujue immediately went to look under the balcony to see if he could see it. He reached out and fumbled for a rope in the afternoon.


    Shan mujue silently pulled out the corner of his eye, and then pulled up the rope. Sure enough, annuan''s shoes were hanging here. With a look of exhaustion, he untied the rope and went in with his shoes.


    Everyone cheered when he found the shoes. Shan mujue goes over and squats down to stretch his son. He helps Ann put on her shoes carefully and considerately. Until he was dressed, they put on fireworks and succeeded in picking up the bride. Shan mujue took the flowers and knelt down on one knee. He said affectionately to annuan, "wennuan, marry me."


    Everyone''s eyes are on an Nuan. Annuan took the flower from his hand and yelled, "I do." The men whistled and cheered again.


    Two more salutes were fired in a row, and the bride received them. Shan mujue and an Nuan are closely linked, and Gu Chen and Rococo are at the front. When I came out of the door, there were a lot of reporters waiting at the door. Ann warm this time can not be afraid of reporters, aboveboard met the flash. You can see how happy the smile on her face is.


    Shan mujue and an Nuan get on the first Maserati, and Gu Chen follow them one by one. Another black Maserati dragon, driving out, head not tail. This time, Shan mujue contacted several brothers who were driving.


    "Take a tour of city A."¡° Good


    The brothers agreed, and then a row of black cars went around.


    Obviously, the traffic in a city today was disrupted by them.


    At the Sao Paulo auditorium, everyone got off one by one, and the door was full of people


    When Du Minghui came to the lounge, an Nuan was sitting there waiting for time.


    "Uncle..."


    In Du Minghui''s eyes, an Nuan is always a little child,


    A face of coquetry, went to take Du Minghui''s arm, "you finally come..."


    Du Minghui looked at so many beautiful women, a little shy smile, "yes, I went to change a suit."


    An Nuan looked at Du Minghui and helped him arrange his tie. "My uncle is really handsome."


    Du Minghui smiles again and doesn''t speak.


    Rococo sat aside and asked, "uncle, are you willing to get married?"


    Du Minghui did not directly answer whether she was willing to give up, but said, "when Nuan Nuan grows up, does she always have to have her own life?"


    In a word, Ann Nuan wants to cry again.


    She bit her lip, helped Du Minghui sit down and said, "uncle, I will often come home to see you."


    "Good, good..."


    Du Minghui nodded with a smile. At nine o''clock, the wedding begins.


    An Nuan takes Du Minghui''s arm and walks to the church from the church door step by step.


    Rococo is standing on one side, two lovely flower children are walking with their little buttocks twisted on the other side.


    An Nuan passes by the side where the man''s family is sitting and looks at Aunt Cui holding an Bao. He looks at an Nuan with big eyes and without blinking, with the expression of seeing the new world.


    An Nuan smiles at him, then goes on


    Shan mujue is wearing a suit that fits well. His hair is combed neatly. His deep eyes are looking at an Nuan. He is very sexy.


    Annuan approached him step by step, with a happy smile on his lips.


    Du Minghui gives an Nuan to Shan mujue, and then sits on the bride''s family.


    Anxiaoxu quickly gave up his seat, "uncle, sit..."


    "Well


    ¡±Du Minghui smiles and sits down.


    The priest has begun to swear marriage testimony above the church, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two happy couples.


    At the same time of the wedding, two girls stood on the building opposite the church.


    Jing SA, with a telescope, looked at the wedding here and said, "the bride is not bad..."


    Then he thought of who was around him and said in a hurry,


    "Just like that..."


    Zifeng smiles, "nonsense."


    If she is not so good, how can silver fox and her Jing SA embrace Zifeng''s shoulder and say, "you should give up, too. I told you it was impossible eight hundred years ago, and I didn''t believe it all the time."


    Zifeng bites her lips and her light purple hair floats in the wind¡° Well, after waiting for him for so many years, now, it''s time for me to let go... "Her words were very light, but Jing SA still heard them.


    She rubbed her hair, "silly girl..."


    Purple Phoenix white her one eye, "say I am silly, that you?"


    Jing SA said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? Now I''m fine by myself. "


    Zifeng looks at her and smiles.


    Not willing to make do with it


    Zifeng asked, "when are you going to meet them?"


    Hearing this, Jing SA stretched out his hand and touched his strange face. "Will they still remember me?"


    If she hadn''t been disfigured and nearly killed a year ago, she wouldn''t have had plastic surgery


    The thought of this, the thought of the culprit, her eyes with a layer of cold.


    Zifeng didn''t notice her eyes at all. She looked ahead and said, "Yuying really knows where you are and doesn''t tell us..."


    Jing SA drew back his eyes and replied, "I won''t let him say it."


    Zifeng rolled a white eye to her, "you really are..." Jing Sa''s innocent expression, Zifeng said no more.


    Anyway, even though she''s an international killer, who''s going to kill her


    In the heart also can install a person, who has not been infatuated with


    Wedding ceremony


    At the end of the line, the priest said, "now the bridegroom can kiss the bride." Rococo and Du Zhensheng stood up, cheered, clapped and whistled.


    A group of young people, excited as if they were married.


    Shan mujue looks at an Nuan, "how about it?"


    An Nuan smiles and says, "just kiss... Well..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Shan mujue grabbed her red lips and kissed her. An Nuan rolled his eyes first. What''s a surprise attack.


    But soon, he fell into the gentle kiss of Shan mujue.


    Zifeng took the telescope and looked at the two people who were hugging and kissing each other. She was in a trance. Then she put down the telescope and said to jingsa, "jingsa, I''m going to have a blind date."


    "Poof..."


    Jing SA just took a sip of milk tea and immediately sprayed it out.


    "Sorry..."


    She shrugged innocently, "what did you just say?"


    Is she hallucinating? Is Zifeng going on a blind date?


    "Nothing. You heard me wrong."


    Zifeng said, then threw the telescope, "let''s go."


    Jing SA took the telescope and went down with her. In the church, a French kiss ends, and Shan mujue turns Ann white and red, which is very beautiful.


    When everyone clapped their hands, there was a buzzing sound from afar. Looking at the sound, they didn''t see anything.


    Shan mujue and Xiao Mu look at each other... Could it be that Ryan sent someone to smash the wedding?


    Many journalists and high-class people were present, and it was hard for Shan mujue to say anything.


    And Xiao Mu is worthy of being the boss. After explaining to them, they are all ready to fight.


    Yao Yi naturally knows what''s going on. She goes to Xiao Mu and asks, "boss, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Mu said, "I don''t know yet. You can take them away later."


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    Xiao Mu nodded, and Yao went back to his sisters.


    An Nuan, of course, is a little white rabbit. He and Shan mujue came out and took photos. When they were ready to throw the flower ball, the buzzing sound just got louder.


    Most of them looked up and saw a helicopter hovering above.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t see it, so I don''t know whose helicopter it is.


    An Nuan looks at Shan mujue''s serious face, only then realizes that there is a trace of difference, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    A husband melts Shan mujue''s heart. In the face of an Nuan, he has a gentle expression, "it''s OK. You can throw a flower ball."


    Ann warmed up, and then the helicopter above landed.


    However, when dozens of their guns were pointing up, a familiar head appeared in the helicopter. He leaned out his head and raised a smile at the people below. "Hi, hello."


    Everybody, "..."


    Yao Yiyi got angry, "white fox, you''re my sister, you come down, I''ll never beat you." White fox a face innocent smile, "wait a minute, will come immediately." He said and returned to the position, and immediately put out his head again, "silver fox, I give you a surprise."


    Shan mujue didn''t react, and neither did everyone. He just threw a bayonet at the pink bomb hanging in the air.


    Bayonet accurately stabbed the slit, and then the bomb opened, fireworks so in the air down, flying in the wind, very good-looking.


    Yao Yiyi said, "you''re a bastard with conscience."


    Several brothers in the organization, looking at the white fox, all laughed.


    I''ve been in London for a long time, but I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    Last night chatting, but also a force to say how busy they are, even have no time to eat, said not to catch up.

 Chapter 142

    An Nuan and Shan mujue need to toast table by table.


    Rococo, as a bridesmaid, wants to be with them.


    Ann warm and Rococo said, "warm, I can''t drink, how to do."


    Shan mujue said, "I don''t know how to drink. I''ll take tea instead of wine. No one dares to say anything."


    Annuan nodded, but he didn''t agree with his words, but supported his domineering.


    I know this brother is a big man in a city, but I don''t have to be so rude.


    The eyes of Rococo turned and said, "what wine are you offering? Red wine or Baijiu?


    "Baijiu?"


    An Nuan looks at Shan mujue and asks.


    Shan mujue replied very impolitely, "it''s red wine."


    Ann Nuan pulled down her face and said, "what can I do... Husband, you plan to carry me home after you have cooked a good meal."


    Rococo gave her a white look. "You''re stupid."


    Ann Nuan doesn''t know, so what happened to her


    "You are stupid. If you toast with red wine, you can buy some grape juice to toast. It''s really Rococo''s spitting. Looking at annuan, it''s obvious that the girl''s face is exactly what grade she was in.


    An Nuan''s eyes narrowed, and the corner of his eyes flashed, "yes, this method is good."


    An Nuan holds Shan mujue''s big palm and shakes it there. "Husband, just ask someone to buy some grape juice. People really can''t drink wine..."


    Rococo stood looking at two people''s you Nong I Nong, the whole body hit a shiver, "also let people live."


    Shan mujue took her hand and said, "I''ll ask Mars to buy it."


    "Husband, I knew you were the last one."


    "Evil..."


    ¡±Rococo was on one side, doing a retch. Ann warm stares at her one eye, just want to say what, the top of the head uploads the voice of single MU Jue breeze and cloud light.


    "Yes? Then I have to congratulate the blue lion! "


    Rococo, "... No, I just ate too much!"


    You are cruel!


    Annuan giggled.


    As like as two peas, Mars called a little bottle of grape juice and returned to the wine cup.


    Next to him, someone was holding a tray with two water cups and two wine jugs.


    Rococo poured red wine into a wine pot, and poured grape juice into a wine pot for Shan mujue, and then began to toast table by table.


    At the beginning, they were all officialdom friends. They chatted politely, offered a toast, and then went to the next table.


    Du Minghui and Gu Xiaochen sat together. Among the beauties, there was a middle-aged man. He didn''t know how much he envied the young man who was leaning on one side.


    There are dozens of people in the table. The wine list is not on the painting, but annuan is clearly drinking grape juice. How can she feel a bit smoked and drunk


    Until the end, I got to this side of the organization.


    The two tables were sitting together. Shan mujue came to one table casually, moved the stool, sat down for annuan first, then for Rococo, and then sat down by himself.


    Rococo poured him a large glass full of red wine. For the sake of his remembering to move her stool, Rococo decided to forgive him first.


    Then as soon as she closed her eyes, her previous complaints about him began to be filed.


    When I think about it, I''ll take it out.


    It''s not too late to settle accounts after autumn.


    She will always get back


    Yes, that''s right. Rococo is so blind


    Shan mujue picked up his wine glass and said to them, "thank you for your care. I''ll do it first."


    With that, Shan mujue raised his head and finished a large glass of wine. Annuan took a look, then took a look at Rococo, and Rococo filled her with coffee


    An Nuan took it and said, "please take care of it." With that, he also drank up like Shan mujue.


    Situ said, "sister-in-law is a good drinker..."


    An Nuan smiles... She''s embarrassed to talk, OK.


    Rococo looks at situ white. Is there something wrong with his eyes.


    This wine can not only cheat those officials, but also this group of old foxes?


    Rao sichen said with a smile, "it''s a good drink."


    An Nuan bit her red lips and shook her head with a smile.


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy.


    Rococo said, "you play, you play, you have to go to the next table."


    At the next table, Du Minghui sat there. Annuan is naturally the first toasting Du Minghui.


    This time, I don''t think it''s good to cheat. And I''ve drunk too much grape juice. She feels a little nauseous.


    Annuan asks Rococo to pour half a glass of red wine and raises it to Du Minghui.


    Du Minghui also takes his own wine glass to stand up in a hurry and collides with an Nuan¡° Uncle, thank you for raising me. I''m not filial. I married you before I showed filial respect to you. "


    Du Minghui said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just be happy."


    An Nuan looked at Du Minghui''s white hair, sour, bit his lips, red eyes, just did not let himself cry.


    Shan mujue also picked up a large glass of wine and offered it to Du Minghui¡° Uncle, you can trust me with an Nuan''s future. I will be good to her. "


    What Shan mujue said was extremely serious, with respect for his elders. He was not a bit superior, but a little modest.


    Annuandou and Du Minghui use you, while Shan mujue uses you. In a word, moved all the women present.


    Yao Yiyi said, "Oh, I''m so moved..."


    An Nuan smiles, but the smile comes from the heart.


    Du Minghui nodded and patted Shan mujue on the shoulder. "An Nuan will be handed over to you."¡°


    Well, don''t worry, I won''t let her suffer any injustice. "


    An Nuan took his hand and looked happy and satisfied.


    I toasted Du Minghui and Gu Xiaochen.


    Circle down, Shan mujue''s face drink a little red, the whole person looks a little smoked, intoxicated and confused feeling.


    Especially that pair of eyes, sexy.


    After that, Shan mujue took an Nuan and sat down to eat with his brother.


    And they talked a lot, a lot of people on the scene scattered scattered, walking.


    There were only two tables of them. None of them had ever left. They were chatting all the time.


    From the south to the north, from the corner of Bei''an''s lips, can you be more shameless?


    "Yes?"


    Looking at an Nuan''s scornful eyes, Shan mujue glared at him with green light in his eyes. He murmured in a low voice, "hooligan..." Shan mujue laughed and didn''t speak.


    In the end, he didn''t take Anbao back, because the elder brother Shan mujue made a condition.


    Shan mujue said that if he didn''t take Anbao home, he would have a good night''s rest and give her her lotus sports car in a few days.


    When she heard about the lotus racing car, miss an didn''t even have integrity. She was worried about what she was doing.


    Poor Anbao is in aunt Cui''s arms. She can only watch her parents wave to him, then turn around and leave without looking back.


    He opened his big round eyes and looked at their backs. He didn''t cry until the door closed


    Holding out his little finger, he closed his eyes and cried, looking at the direction they left.


    Aunt Cui coaxes Anbao in a hurry


    When Shan mujue and an Nuan returned to Lishui villa, it was already more than five in the afternoon. They didn''t sleep all night. They were so sleepy. Shan mujue drank so much wine, and they seemed to be a little dizzy. An Nuan said, "have you drunk too much? No pajamas. "


    Taking advantage of Shan mujue''s time to take a bath, annuan went downstairs and made a wake-up drink.


    He looks like he''s drunk. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    But, his every word, every action, let an Nuan have palpitation feeling, she really like today''s warm single mujue.


    Say goodbye to that stuffy bastard before


    After boiling the wine soup, Shan mujue hasn''t finished his bath yet.


    Ann Nuan frowned. She didn''t faint in the bathroom.


    She put the soup on the table and prepared to knock on the door. As a result, Shan mujue came out.


    Shan mujue came out and wiped his hair with a towel.


    Annuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She carefully carried the sobering soup to him and said, "drink a little. It looks like you are out of your body."


    "I went to take a bath."


    Ann warm said, took the pajamas which had been prepared for a long time, turned and went to the bathroom.


    Shan mujue''s low voice came from behind him, "do you need my help?"


    Ann warmed her lips and said, "no, you''d better take care of yourself. Thank you."


    Then he slammed the bathroom door.


    The single MU Jue looks at her that affectation of movement, the lips Cape hook hook.


    Looking at the hangover soup on one side, my heart was moved and I''d like to drink it.


    Shan mujue frowned, took it up and drank it all in one breath.


    But the taste is not as bad as you think


    He put the quilt aside and went to bed.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, I took the cell phone on one side and went to the Organization headquarters.


    He saw the message Zifeng gave him.


    Silver fox, happy wedding!


    Zifeng doesn''t call him silver fox in general!


    Shan mujue looked at those two words and felt that he couldn''t react.


    He replied, "thank you."


    He didn''t ask why she couldn''t get in touch with her or why she didn''t come to the wedding today. We are all adults, or we all know each other and know each other in our hearts.


    Think Zifeng is not online, not long after a moment, received her reply.


    "I want to be happy."


    Single MU Jue Zheng Leng for a while, reply, "en, you are also." I thought there would be a reply, but I didn''t wait for a reply after waiting for a long time. Then I saw that she had already got off the line.


    Shan mujue deleted the chat record and went to the organization chat room.


    At present, no one is chatting, but their previous chat record is that Zifeng and Du Zhensheng are chatting. Others may be tired and not online.


    Zifeng: Oh, I''ve just had a big meal. I''m full.


    It took a few minutes for Du Zhensheng to reply.


    Where to have a big meal? Purple Phoenix beauty is not kind. She didn''t call me.


    Zifeng: don''t you have a bigger meal to eat? You will still cherish me.


    Jipin Xie Shao: ha ha, you know that. Why don''t you come?


    Zifeng: busy.


    Simple and clear two words, but seems to be out of her helpless.


    Busy, still have time to eat big meal, still have time online has been playing strange, like a killer does not blink of an eye, online cut one person after another, wait for the other side spit blood to fall to the ground, she did not return to leave.


    So far, there was no reply.


    But why does it give people the feeling that they are chatting in private.


    Shan mujue refreshed the chat record, and the last sentence only stopped in the two words of Zifeng.


    Busy!


    Shan mujue looked at it and found that none of them were online. They all took time out of their busy schedule to attend the wedding. Maybe they were busy and tired, so how could they have time to play.


    He was bored and silent


    Annuan came out of the bath soon, wearing Kawaii''s pajamas, tender and white skin, looking very cute, just like a doll.


    Shan mujue squints his eyes and stares at her. Ann Nuan walks over and says, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    I thought that Shan mujue would strike again. After all, an Nuan had been with him for so long, and he was beaten all the way. But, contrary to an Nuan''s idea, Shan mujue lay at the head of the bed, squinted at her and nodded, "I haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    An Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "I''ll show you now." Shan mujue glanced at her, stretched out his hand, pulled her to his side, and put her in his arms. "Are you tired today?"


    Ann nodded, "tired shit..." she is so big, she has never tried to be so tired. She didn''t sleep the night before, and she is busy wearing high heels today. Ann warm a face of coquetry, open big eyes, to single MU Jue said. Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "are you acting coquetry to me?" An Nuan frowned, "how dare you." Shan mujue chuckled, hugged her and pinched her cheek. "Go to sleep."¡° Well, I was so tired that I found a comfortable place and went to sleep. In fact, she likes this kind of life very much. Shan mujue is around, gentle and calm, and the years are peaceful¡¾ Su Ying [outside] in the slum of a city, Su Ying hides in her room, her eyes are a little ruddy, and she has today''s newspaper in her hand. Not only the headlines, but the whole page of the newspaper is reporting the news of his marriage. Su Ying looks at the happy smile of the above two people. For the first time, she is really happy to see Shan mujue, as if she is smiling from the heart. When I was with him before, he was always expressionless. Su Ying thinks that falling in love with such a man is doomed to be scarred. Looking at, once again wet eyes, in front of things stained with a layer of fog, become blurred. Su Ying put the newspaper aside, took the sleeping pill and held it tightly. Finally, he bit his lip, put it aside, took out his diary and pen for several years, and began to write a diary. By the time I finished writing my diary, more than an hour had passed. Sister Zhang kept knocking on the door. "Ah Ying, what are you doing inside? All day long, she didn''t come out to eat, and all day long she said she had a stomachache... "Su Ying didn''t reply. She knocked on the door again, then sighed and left. In fact, sister-in-law Zhang has always known that her daughter has always liked the president of Shan''s family. It''s hard for her to get married today. Han Fei: eh? How to say it''s like life and death? Su Ying: No, I just want you to live a good life and make progress every day. Han Fei: Yes, I see. Su Ying: I''ll give it to you now. Han Fei sends her an account number, and Su Ying transfers all her property to her. A total of more than 5 million yuan was saved by her for so many years when she went out to work. She didn''t even give her own mother, but gave it to Han Fei. It can be imagined how close the relationship between Han Fei and her is. After the transfer, Su Ying calls Han Fei¡° Feifei, I''ll turn around. Do you have a look? "¡° Well, I''m at work now. I''ll go out and check after work. "¡° Good¡° Thank you, dear. You are the best to me at the critical moment. "¡° You''re welcome Cut off the phone, Han Fei feel a little confused, cell phone transmission, Su Ying''s voice is a little hoarse, but very calm. But when she thought of having money to cure her illness, she was very happy and didn''t think so much. Su Ying cuts off the phone, pulls out her mobile phone card, goes into the bathroom, throws it in, and then presses the key to flush the card away. She went to the door, made sure it was locked, and turned back to bed. I took the sleeping pill I just put aside and held it in my hand. I felt choked in my throat as if I was choking something. Su Ying cleared her throat and shed a tear from the corner of her eye. Goodbye, my love. She poured out the whole bottle of sleeping pills, divided it into two parts and ate it at one time. Then he lay quietly on the bed and closed his eyes. Just, two canthus, but constantly overflow the tears. She really has a lot of regrets, there are many dreams have not been completed, there are too many too late. But she is no longer a clean woman. Think of what happened last night, a large group of men, while taking off their clothes, while facial distortion came towards her... She felt that they were dirty, really dirty. Su Ying is crying, as if she is in a dream. In the dream, her dearest father stood there and waved to her, "Ah Ying, come here, dad will take you to play..." Su Ying walked over and found that she was only a child of seven or eight years old. She looked around. It was beautiful. It was like a fairyland. She tilted her head, opened her big eyes, and asked innocently, "Dad, where is this?" Su Ying''s father gently rubbed her hair and kindly said, "after this place, there will be only happiness, no worries, no worries, nothing to think about, just happy every day." Su Ying nodded, "but dad was dreaming. She looked at the kind-hearted dad in front of her, slowly away from her, and then disappeared. And his eyes a fog, and then, lost the illusion. The eyelids of sister-in-law Zhang outside the door always jump. She has a bad feeling that something will happen to Su Ying. However, she won''t open the door. He called at the door for a long time, but there was still no movement inside. She had no choice but to lock the door of her home and go out to ask the locksmith to come and pick the lock. Han Fei on the other side, after work, hurried to the ATM to withdraw money. But looking at the amount of five million in it, I was stunned for several times. Instinctively, she thought that Su Ying had made an extra zero. She called, but there was no way to get through. She was a little puzzled and didn''t dare to move the money inside. She stopped the taxi and went to Su Ying''s home. But the door was locked and she couldn''t get in. Can only stand at the door, keep dialing Su Ying''s phone. But there is still a familiar and beautiful female voice¡° Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please dial later... "Just like the feeling between relatives, she also felt the bad feeling. Having been waiting for more than half an hour, Han Fei wanted to call the police. However, he heard footsteps not far away. Her eyes flashed a touch of light, whispered, "a Ying?" There, sister-in-law Zhang heard the voice and said in a loud voice not far away, "I''m her mother. Are you... Han Fei?" She only met once before. Su Ying took her home¡° EN en, it''s me, Auntie hello... "Han Fei said hello to her politely, and sister-in-law Zhang said," how did you come here so late? "¡° Nothing. I can''t get in touch with a Ying. I want to come and have a look. " "Zhang Sao said," well, the dead girl doesn''t know what''s wrong. She just hides in the room and doesn''t come out. She doesn''t answer a question. " Han Fei was stunned and asked, "all day?" Sister Zhang nodded, "I don''t know. Anyway, when I came back in the afternoon, I saw her crying in the room." Han Fei nodded, "yes." Of course, she also knows about it. Today is her beloved male god''s wedding, and she will certainly feel sad. At the thought of this, as her sister, she seems to understand her mood and the reason why she didn''t come out all day. But what Han Fei didn''t expect was that Su Ying would be so upset. The master quickly pried the lock open, collected the money and left. But Zhang Sao and Han Fei went in and saw Su Ying lying on the bed. They thought she was asleep. Mrs. Zhang walked over, patted the quilt and said, "Ah Ying, get up. Feifei has come to see you." But the people on the bed, no action, just lying quietly. Han Fei lifted the quilt, first felt strange. She was stunned for a moment, then shook her hands and touched her breath. Sister Zhang''s face is pale, "no..." as a result, Han Fei''s hand shrinks back, and her face is also pale, "a Ying..." she has a hoarse voice, "aunt, a Ying, she..." Sister Zhang''s face is unbelievable, and she reaches out her hand to touch her breath. And then he had a very ugly face. She knelt on the edge of the bed and shook Su Ying, "how can you be so stupid? Aren''t you just a man? Do you need to pay for your life..." Han Fei took out her mobile phone and dialed the emergency call in a hurry. Although she knew it might be too late, she couldn''t miss any chance. She glanced at the sleeping pills on the bedside table. There was only one empty bottle left... She took the empty bottle, bit her lip, and made an emergency call in a hoarse voice. The ambulance soon collapsed, and Mrs. Zhang cried as she sent Ann Nuan to the car. Of course, Han Fei went with her. The sound of the ambulance rang through the night. But unfortunately, when we got to the hospital, it was too late. Mrs. Zhang fell to the ground crying and couldn''t digest it. Han Fei''s condition is also extremely bad, and she helps her sister-in-law Zhang up. Su Ying covered herself with white cloth and went to the funeral three days later. Sister Zhang couldn''t bear to put her in the hospital, so she had to carry her on her back and get out of the hospital. But at this time, there were very few taxis. After waiting for a long time, there was no one to stop. Finally, one came. Seeing Su Ying''s appearance, he said he would not carry the dead and left mercilessly. Sister Zhang began to cry again and took it. She cried and scolded Su Ying why she couldn''t think of it so much. She didn''t even care about her mother. We got the second one

 Chapter 143

    "Ah..."


    Her screams of horror rang through the silent room. Shan mujue immediately woke up, put her in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ann warm a face of panic, face out of a little cold sweat. Looking at the familiar room in front of her, she realized that the unknown fear was a dream.


    An Nuan embraces Shan mujue''s waist and says, "it''s OK. I just had a nightmare."¡° What nightmare? "¡° It''s just a dream. In fact, it''s nothing. " Ann.


    Warm said, hugging Shan mujue''s waist tightly, "so sleepy, continue to sleep." Shan mujue put out his hand to caress her back and found that an Nuan was in a cold sweat¡° Change your clothes quickly. " An Nuan''s eyes were wide open. "What''s the matter?"¡° The back is all wet, don''t change clothes to wait for cold? "


    All right An Nuan weakly lifted the quilt up, and then went to pick up the clothes, on the single mujue''s face, changed. I didn''t wake up the next day. In the middle, I heard Shan mujue talking on the phone in a low voice. After hanging up, I went back to sleep. They slept together until twelve.


    A little more. When an Nuan wakes up, she is awakened by Shan mujue. Ann said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."¡° Yes Two people go in to wash together, she helps Shan mujue squeeze ointment, two people big eyes stare small eyes, silent.


    Brush your teeth silently. After that, Shan mujue took a razor and handed it to an Nuan, "help me shave." Annuan, "... You don''t have electric.


    A razor? " Shan mujue said pitifully, "the electric ones don''t work. They are often scratched."¡° Aren''t you afraid that I''ll scratch you to bleed? " "Shan mujue shook his head," you can''t worry about it Ann took it.


    Razor, carefully looked up at his chin, and then a serious expression began to help him shave. Who said only serious.


    Men are the most attractive, and women are also very attractive when they are attentive. At least that''s what Shan mujue thought at this time. After that, an Nuan felt Shan mujue''s chin happily, "OK, young again.


    Two years old... Call me sister! " Shan mujue, "looking for death?"¡° No Really, this elder brother looks so warm as fire, today how so don''t understand amorous feelings. Is it like Shan Minghua, the legendary split personality. Shan mu.


    Jue smiles and goes out with her. Annuan was supposed to change, but.


    It was Shan mujue who took off his bathrobe directly in front of her and took it.


    I started to put on the big clothes. An Nuan''s lips draw silently Damn, although I know that he has a good figure, and I watch it every day, but every time I watch it, my heart will still tremble. She just sat by the bed, staring at the movement of Shan mujue, unable to move her eyes. Shan mujue said with a smile, "do you like it that much?" An Nuan couldn''t respond and asked, "Hi.


    What do you like? " He a face to beat of smile, "didn''t satisfy you last night?" Ann Nuan, "..." she took a pillow and threw it at him¡° Hooligans. " Shan mujue received it neatly and said with a smile, "today will satisfy you." Finish saying, in an warm haven''t had time to scold.


    When he did, he raised his chin with his tie and pointed to her. Ann rolled her eyes and said, "No." She doesn''t want to be conquered by Shan mujue on the first day of her marriage. Shan mujue glared, "Lotus sports car doesn''t want it.


    You can imagine how fast an Nuan walked past, took the tie in his hand, and then said with a dogleg smile, "yes, of course. Husband, what kind of tie do you want to wear? " He''s obvious.


    Yes, annuan''s gnashing of teeth. After a long time, Shan mujue didn''t take a breath from the corner of his eye. After Shan mujue went out, an Nuan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. At last, she growled with hunger.


    I just went downstairs, opened the refrigerator and heated the milk and bread to eat. I don''t know today.


    What do you want? You could have gone to see the sea with Shan mujue. Hot milk and bread, she took out of the hall, and then while eating, casually took today''s newspaper to read. But when she saw the headlines, she was shocked.


    He was very pale, and his hands were shaking. Su Ying, committed suicide?


    The newspaper described a girl who adored her idol. She once did something stupid for him. Then she got married because of her idol and killed herself by taking sleeping pills. An Nuan once thought it was a fantasy.


    Sleep, blinked, blinked, look again, the result of that paragraph of text is still there. She didn''t know what was going on. She thought of the dream last night. No wonder she thinks the voice is so familiar. Now, it seems to be su Ying''s voice. You''ll pay the price... A warm face.


    The color is more and more pale. She really doesn''t know that Su Ying has paid so much for Shan mujue, and she can''t think about it. Now even she can''t think of it. Why is this girl so stupid. Before the wedding of Shan mujue and Jiang Yiyi, she didn''t all boil. She was really... Warm and peaceful.


    I don''t care what people say about her. It''s conceivable that she was scolded on the Internet. Ann is too lazy to go up and watch. She read the news again, but at last she couldn''t figure out whether the girl''s brain was damaged.


    Is the paste full? How can you think that way? Idolatry, enough is enough. An Nuan thinks that Shan mujue''s busy work today is big.


    That''s probably the matter. After thinking about it, she even lost her appetite for breakfast. She picked up her mobile phone and called Shan mujue. It rang for a moment, then it was picked up. There was a low voice of Mr. Shan mujue¡° What''s the matter? " Ann said, "husband, I just saw about Su Ying.


    ... "there was a pause, and then replied," it''s OK, don''t think too much, I''ll be back soon. "¡° Well, I know, but I want to see amber now. It''s boring at home. "¡° OK, just a moment. I''ll send someone to pick you up¡° Why do you want to pick me up? I can go by myself¡° If you are not afraid of being besieged by reporters, you can be alone.


    An Nuan weakly replied, "then you''d better send someone to pick me up." well, you wait at home. "¡° OK, but husband, when will you come back Shan mujue said with a smile, "I miss you so soon." I thought an Nuan would say that I miss your sister. I only heard her sweet words from you through her mobile phone, "well, husband, I miss you." Single.


    Mujue''s heart throbbed. This kind of unconscious let his heart warm words, let him feel really good¡° I''ll go back in a minute, dear... "


    Shan mujue''s flattering way. An Nuan said, "I''ll wait for you in my hometown."¡° Good Cut off the phone, Ann warm cleaned up the breakfast tableware, and then came out, the phone rang. It''s Shan mujue''s.


    An Nuan picks up, "husband..." a Jiao Di Di''s cry makes Shan mujue''s heart throb again. He felt his heart filled with him.


    "Well, come out, the car is here."¡° Good This time only a short two words, Ann warm frown, picked up just picked up Anbao East.


    West, go out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a Land Rover at the gate, shining brightly in the sunshine. An Nuan Yi.


    Du thought it was Mars, but before she entered, the window rolled down slowly, and Shan mujue''s face in sunglasses appeared in front of her. Anne warm stirs up the fine eyebrow of good-looking, walk over, "how come over?"


    "You said you missed me." Ann warm smile, she also casually said, this elder brother also seriously. She sat in the second seat, and Shan mujue was considerate enough to fasten her seat belt. An Nuan can''t help sighing, "it''s good to get married." Shan mujue raised his eyebrows. "How can you say that?" Ann said,.


    "You never helped me fasten my seat belt before I got married."¡° Is that so? " Ann Nuan, have you ever been a brother? Or there are too many women. He has forgotten which one he has tied. Shan mujue looked at an Nuan''s aggrieved smile and said with a smile, "I''ll help you often in the future.


    That''s it. "¡° You said it Shan mujue nodded and started the car. However, Shan mujue is very happy to meet her at this time. When I just called him, it was very quiet around him, and there were several people talking, like meeting and so on. It means that Shan mujue can find time to pick her up in his busy schedule,.


    Can she imagine that she has a little place in Shan mujue''s heart, let alone useless¡° What are you doing in there? " He just sent annuan here. An Nuan''s lips silently draw, this elder brother''s question, can too do Siao a bit. own.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "this is your home." She had never heard of it, and she needed a reason to go home. "So what?" he said Well, annuan was completely defeated by him. She heard aunt Cui say a little before, Shan Minghua.


    The relationship with Shan mujue is not very good. An Nuan sighed and said, "then I''ll go in."¡° Well, call me when you want to go home. "¡° All right, bye. " An Nuan stood in the same place and waved to Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue drove the car, changed his head and left. This time, an Nuan didn''t wait for his car to disappear before he turned and left. Instead, he just stayed in the same place for a while, and then walked in. Just when she came, she had already called aunt Cui, who had been waiting for an Nuan at home for a long time. An Bao just drank milk and fell asleep. An Nuan.


    And aunt Cui said hello, and then went to Anbao bedside, a look of maternal love at him. The way he sleeps is really cute. Ann Nuan lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the face. Anbao moved for a while, thinking that he was woken up. As a result, he moved for a while, as if nothing had happened.


    Just the same, continue to sleep quietly. An Nuan smiles and goes out with aunt Cui. Aunt Cui hesitated for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter, little grandma. Just look at this matter more openly." Anne warm Zheng for a while, don''t know why Cui aunt can say so with her. She didn''t feel much about it. She just felt sorry for Su Ying.


    It''s gone¡° Do I say too much? " Aunt Cui looked at an Nuan''s expression and said with a little embarrassed smile. An Nuan took aunt Cui''s arm and said with a smile, "no more." Shan Minghua doesn''t know what to do.


    I''m not at home anyway. An Nuan and aunt Cui are sitting in the hall. After watching TV for a while, aunt Cui wanted to go to bed. An Nuan says to her, "aunt Cui, how long have you been in the single house..." aunt Cui replies, "it''s been a long time since the master was a young master..." an Nuan sighs.


    "Wow, it''s been so long."¡° Yes An Nuan bit her lip. "Aunt Cui, can you tell me something about it? Aunt Cui sighed and wanted to say something.


    But I don''t know whether to say it or not. An Nuan seemed to see the hesitation in her eyes and said, "it''s OK, aunt Cui. I won''t tell my dad. I just know it in my heart." Aunt Cui seems to be at ease. She thinks that Ann Nuan has been married and is her own. There is nothing she can''t say. So, her mind came up with the matter 20 years ago. She specially bypassed Wang Lin''s case and said everything else to an Nuan¡° When.


    Young master is the boss of a small company. He likes her a lot, but he doesn''t have a family.


    I want him to get married. For the sake of the family, I can only marry a girl I haven''t met. The girl''s name is an Lanlan. At that time, she really loved the master. No matter how the master treated her, she was still guarding the master wholeheartedly. "


    An Nuan heard this and thought that Shan mujue was Shan Minghua twenty years ago. Aunt Cui pauses and says, "but the master didn''t love his wife at that time, but another girl named Ye.


    A pair (Wang Lin''s pseudonym). The girl also loves the master very much. Although she is nameless, she is willing to be a little three who is scolded by everyone behind him, you know.


    At that time, how shameful Xiao San was. " Ann nodded, and the love was sure.


    It''s great¡° Then this matter was known by an Lanlan''s family. Originally, they wanted to divorce. However, under the persuasion of the master''s father, they hastened to divorce again. They can not divorce. The only condition is that they should separate from ye Yishuang and no longer entangle. "¡° The master was very temperamental at that time, No.


    I''m willing to be separated from ye Yishuang. I''d rather break the relationship with my family than be separated from ye Yishuang. "¡° As a result, he broke off the relationship with Shan family. The night before he planned to elope with Ye Yishuang, an Lanlan said that he would have a farewell dinner with him, so as to get together and solve the problem. That night, he went to the appointment..


    ¡±"But it''s unexpected that such a simple anlanlan was poisoned in the master''s wine. They had a relationship that night."¡° The next day, an Lanlan voluntarily admitted his mistake, saying that he had no other ideas and just wanted to make sure he didn''t leave any regrets. Then, without saying anything, he said goodbye to the master. "¡° It''s like it can happen.


    ¡£


    After that, no one mentioned that an Lanlan didn''t divorce the master, but he didn''t have a real name, and the master took Ye Yishuang to a place nobody knew. "¡° Think happy life is about to start, but at this time.


    Hou an LAN called and told the master that she was pregnant. "¡° It''s like thunder. The father of the master also asked him to go back and stay with an Lanlan¡° The master didn''t go back, but mercilessly let an Lanlan take away the child. "¡° In the end, I don''t know how to solve it,.


    Or anlanlan took the baby away, or she talked to her family.


    What, they don''t disturb master and ye Yishuang any more. "¡° The master and ye Yishuang have lived a happy life for one year. After another year, his marriage certificate will be cancelled and ye Yishuang will be married home. However, what I want to do is to go home.


    It''s not that easy. "¡° A year later, an Lanlan holds a child, finds the master, and gives ye a pair of steps. Instead of meeting the master in front of her, she asks him out in private. "¡° But Alan didn''t.


    Most of the time, he didn''t ask the master to do anything. He just said, "I just brought the child to see his father.". The master looked at the child in her arms at that time, as if he could see at the first glance that "an Lanlan said that he had talked with the master for a long time, and then left alone." Ann warm a face sigh, such love, is really selfless ah. But she''s better than me.


    More curious is, 20 years later, who is this child? Don''t tell me it''s Shan mujue... Then she will be impacted by culture. Annuan thought that if it was really Shan mujue, she would not look at him in the same way as other people. After she knew this, she would only feel more deeply for him and remind herself all the time.


    Although he is very strong, his heart is flesh and blood, and he will be hurt and sad. Aunt Cui paused for a moment, and Ann asked with a warm face of curiosity, "aunt Cui, what''s going on behind that?" And she has always been very curious, aunt Cui at that time.


    What kind of existence is it? If it''s just a housekeeper, will you know too much... I don''t understand! Aunt Cui smile, a pair of not urgent, listen to my slowly said expression, began to recall¡° Thought that this matter passed like this, but, ye Yishuang did not know from where knew an.


    LAN LAN has something to do with the master''s children. She broke up with the master. "¡° The master has not been willing to go out, but there is a car. He is in a trance, and ye Yishuang leaves. "¡° At that time, science and technology were not so advanced, so we need to find out one.


    I''m not that fast. The master checked for a long time and didn''t find out where ye Yishuang is. "¡° Then, for the sake of the family, the master can only go back again. "


    This time, however, his attitude towards anlanlan is totally different. "¡° It seems that anlanlan is like her enemy, who is "ah" by him every day Ann warm surprised, "what''s the matter?" Aunt Cui''s eyes flashed¡°


    I don''t know. Anyway, this matter was suppressed at that time, and we haven''t found out the truth yet. " Ann nodded. What a pity. Things are changeable, so sometimes there are things you want to do. Do them when you have time, because you don''t know how many tomorrows there are. Aunt Cui continued, "the master worked day and night, and finally pushed Shan to a new level."¡° Later, I heard that anlanlan couldn''t stand it.


    All of a sudden, everyone at home, crazy, her child, do not know where she lost... "Aunt Cui said here, took a look at an Nuan," young grandmother, if that child is a young master, what would you do? " An Nuan smiles, "I will love him more and treat him better." Aunt Cui seemed to have heard a satisfactory reply and continued, "until six years ago, the master found the young master and took him back." Aunt Cui finished, a side matter.


    Love is such an expression, looking at an Nuan. An Nuan asked, "so that child is really Shan mujue?"¡° Yes Aunt Cui nodded and Ann warmed her heart. It turns out that Shan mujue was so sad before. And now she knew that she would still feel sorry for him, even though she knew that he was superior now and would never be bullied again¡° Oh, that''s it. " It''s a pity for her.


    At that time, two girls who loved him were around, but later, one was crazy and the other disappeared... The story of Shan Minghua is really... An Nuan felt that she could write an autobiography. Aunt Cui said, "OK.


    Well, I''ve already said all I have to say. I''m going to take a nap. " Ann is facing me.


    Aunt Cui sells cute, "go, go." Aunt Cui left, and Ann sat on the sofa and thought a lot. Knowing this story, she finally knows why the relationship between Shan mujue and Shan Minghua is like this. If she were, she would be.


    It will be the same. A mother who had hurt him so much, and his so-called father. If you think from Shan Minghua''s point of view, this is a mother and son who hinder your happiness. When you see him, you will think of what happened in those years. If you don''t think about it once, you will feel sad for a while. I don''t know if Shan Minghua will feel proud of his son.


    What about pride? However, he has never seen any other expression of Shan Minghua towards Shan mujue, some of which are always cold, serious or expressionless. Annuan thought, maybe it''s Shan mujue who is used to it. But what he couldn''t figure out was that Shan mujue should hate Shan Minghua very much. Why would he go home with him and take over Shan after he was 19 years old?


    Is Tao for fame and fortune? It''s impossible. An Nuan thinks that Shan mujue would rather be an ordinary person than work so hard for fame and fortune. Anyway, she really can''t understand it. Ann warm tangled for a while, as if to hear the cry of ANN Bao, Ann warm quickly turn.


    Go upstairs and have a look. As a result, Anbao really woke up. On the crib, she was either crying or crying with her mouth open. Annuan went over and picked Anbao up. "Baby, you wake up. Come on.


    Let mommy kiss one... "With that, son ah, an Bao pecked on his face. Originally, Anbao didn''t cry. As soon as she pecked her, she immediately closed her eyes and cried. Ann is in a mess in the warm air... "Baby.


    I''m Mommy, why are you crying... "Or Ann Nuan didn''t bring Anbao for a long time, which hurt his young heart. Therefore, Anbao is not willing to do it again.


    I played with Ann. Annuan has been spending a long time to get to know Anbao again. Yihe annuan plays happily. She took Anbao to play on the sofa in the hall. When Shan Minghua came back, she saw this.


    It''s a situation. An Nuan''s satisfied smile, and an Bao''s silver bell like laughter touched his heart. Shan Minghua was in a trance, imagining whether he would have such a scene if it hadn''t happened 20 years ago. When he came home from work, Wang Lin was at home with his children. When he saw him coming back, he welcomed him with a smile and took his briefcase.


    The little woman asked him to absorb food. What new vegetable market did she make today for him to taste. This is, this scene no longer belongs to him, but to the so-called son who broke his dream. An Nuan sees Shan Minghua, pauses, and still says hello a little awkwardly.


    Uncle... Oh no, Dad... "Shan Minghua nodded gently," well, have you had dinner? " Ann warm shakes his head, "not yet, not hungry."¡° Oh, let''s have dinner at home tonight, and ask that bastard to come back. "¡° Well, I''ll call her later. " Shan Minghua nodded and said, "OK." He seemed very tired and unwilling to say more.


    He pulled his tie and went upstairs. In an Nuan''s impression, it''s the first time I see Shan Minghua go to work. It used to be the attitude of hedonists.


    Every time I see him, I always wear expensive casual clothes, and then leisurely read newspapers and drink morning tea.

 Chapter 144

    Shan mujue didn''t worry about Ann''s thinking when he saw the news. He didn''t avoid it. He looked at Ann who came to him and asked, "don''t you learn to cook? How did you get out? "


    An Nuan stands beside him, with a mysterious smile on his face and hands behind him.


    Before Shan mujue could react, he stretched out his little hand and wiped it on his face. Then, as if he had done something wrong, he turned around and ran away like a demon behind him, with a silver bell like smile.


    Shan mujue looked at her back, took out his mobile phone and looked at his cheek. His eyes were full of doting.


    "An Nuan..."


    Shan mujue clenched his teeth and called out the name of the culprit in the kitchen.


    Annuan winked at him and then spat.


    Shan mujue sighed helplessly. Then he took a tissue and wiped the flour off his face


    Ann Nuan, a woman who doesn''t teach today, is really brave enough to be fattened. She dares to do anything to him.


    And his eyes to an Nuan, also sharp not up.


    "Ah..."


    Shan mujue sighed, threw the tissue into the dustbin, and then turned to the kitchen


    An Nuan is standing beside aunt Cui with her big eyes open. She looks at her cooking.


    Her serious expression is really charming.


    Shan mujue involuntarily picked up the mobile phone just put aside and took a picture of ANN Nuan''s attentive side face. Hearing a click, an Nuan turned back and looked at Shan mujue, "you secretly photographed me."


    Shan mujue just saved the photo, then raised his mobile phone to take a picture of an Nuan, and then faintly replied, "No


    Ann warms her lips silently. Is it funny now? He''s actually taking a picture of her.


    An Nuan, with a proud look on his face, went to the other side of Shan mujue.


    "I''ll see if it looks good..."


    Shan mujue said, "it''s said that there''s no shooting. Why do you come out to make your meal?"


    Ann frowned, "NIMA, you treat me like a fool."


    Listening to her words, Shan mujue really wants to reply. Aren''t you a fool?


    An Nuan walks over and takes Shan mujue''s mobile phone to have a look.


    Shan mujue stood up and raised his hand with his mobile phone. Ann warm rolled a big white eye, "I rely on, bully elder sister not as high as you." Shan mujue shook his head, "No."


    Ann Nuan stood on tiptoe in his arms and couldn''t get it. Finally, she said, "I found that you didn''t take good pictures of me, so I sent you to Weibo."


    Shan mujue pushed her to the kitchen and said, "make your meal." Ann warm frown, then just a face of unwilling to go in. Shan mujue sat back on the sofa and was very satisfied with the two photos he had just taken.


    I didn''t expect her to look good on camera.


    Shan mujue went to the Organization headquarters, uploaded photos, and then uploaded a sentence.


    There are beauties, who never forget their opinions, who never see them in a day, and who are crazy about them.


    Published up, looked at it, no one online, and then quit.


    Shan mujue puts aside his mobile phone and leans on the sofa. He thinks that Ann Nuan is even more attractive than Ann Xie. He is considering whether to sign her into the company and cultivate her into an international star.


    But if Ann wants to, it depends on her expression.


    Shan mujue''s eyes flashed a smug light.


    Ann warm in the kitchen seriously learn to do cooking, two people work together, soon made dinner.


    It''s already more than seven o''clock. I usually eat at five or six o''clock. I''m hungry for more than an hour. As soon as the food is on the table, I feel delicious. Amber was still sleeping and the family had dinner harmoniously.


    After dinner, aunt Cui is washing. An Nuan and Shan mujue are sitting on a sofa. Shan Minghua is sitting on their left.


    He was reading a magazine with his glasses on and his head down.


    Annuan feels bored, and there is nothing to watch on TV. She pinches Shan mujue''s palm.


    Shan mujue looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sleepy!"


    Shan mujue said, "go upstairs to sleep."


    An wendun next, and then close to the ear of single MU Jue, whispered, "we sleep here tonight?"


    Shan mujue nodded and asked, "do you want to go home?"


    "No


    It''s not the same where to sleep. Anyway, it''s all home. And because I''ve lived here before, annuan has a lot of things here, just like the home there.


    Shan mujue said, "then go to sleep."


    "And you?"


    An Nuan immediately asked again.


    Shan mujue chuckled, "I''ll join you."


    "Oh."


    Ann warm embarrassed for a while, and then stood up and carefully picked up Ann Bao.


    Turning to go upstairs, he and Shan Minghua said, "Dad, we went to bed, and you have a rest early."


    Shan Minghua gave a faint hum.


    Then an Nuan and Shan mujue went upstairs together.


    An Nuan didn''t want to say hello to Shan Minghua, but after they left, he stayed there alone. He didn''t know why he felt lonely for Mao.


    Back in the room, an Nuan carefully put an Bao on the crib. Just as he wanted to turn his hand back, Shan mujue put his arm around her waist from behind.


    An warm Zheng next, feel the head of single MU Jue lean on her shoulder.


    "Why? I''m going to take a bath


    An Nuan wants to earn a single MU Jue, but he holds him even tighter.


    "Let me give you a hug."


    Shan mujue''s gentle voice came from his ear. An Nuan didn''t move. He said softly, "husband..."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you love me?"


    As soon as Ann Nuan''s words were finished, Shan mujue paused, then rubbed her hair, "what nonsense are you asking? Of course I do If it were for other women, Shan mujue would answer that I love you without even picking some eyebrows, but now he has a little hesitation in the face of an Nuan''s question.


    I don''t know what that hesitation stands for


    An Nuan listens to his answer, smiles and answers sweetly, "I love you, too."


    Annuan had a very comfortable sleep that night.


    In Shan mujue''s bad life, he pillowed his arm and put his arms around his waist. He didn''t know what he had dreamed. He even hooked his lips in his sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, it was still early, just over eight o''clock


    Because I went to bed early and well last night!


    "Where to?"


    Shan mujue held her and rubbed her cheek against her neck. He said in a hoarse voice.


    Annuan replied, "I''m up. I''ll go back to my home later."


    Shan mujue seemed to think of it and opened his deep eyes, "well, you go first, I''ll have a cigarette."


    Shan mujue let her go, leaned on the head of the bed, took a cigarette and lit it.


    An Nuan glared at him and said, "pluck."


    Finish saying, have not waited for the single MU Jue reaction to come over, turn round to walk into the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Shan mujue took a deep breath and raised his lips with a smile.


    When he saw Anbao sleeping peacefully, it seemed that Shan mujue thought of something, and the smoke disappeared immediately.


    He went to the French window and opened the door of the room. The spring is gloomy, and the early morning wind is especially fresh.


    Shan mujue took a deep breath, stretched his body on the balcony, and then walked into the bathroom.


    Annuan has helped him squeeze the toothpaste and put it aside. Shan mujue took up the toothbrush and began to brush her teeth. His hand was like an emperor. He put it on an Nuan''s shoulder and almost put all his weight on her.


    Ann warm speechless asked the sky, with ointment roar, "you so heavy pressure on me why? Am I not tired? Ann warm is choking. He almost swallows the foam of his teeth.


    Fortunately, she was determined to stop it in time and vomited it out in a hurry. Shan mujue, the chief culprit, was innocent. He had put his hand on her shoulder, and then patted her on the back in silence.


    Annuan tidied herself up, then snorted coldly and said, "you can sleep by yourself in the future. I want to sleep with Anbao."


    Finish saying, will not react to come over of single MU Jue a exit bathroom, "excuse me, you go outside brush, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Then, after Shan mujue reacted, he was already shut out.


    He was in a trance for a while. He was pushed out by a weak little woman who was less than one meter eight?


    He knocked on the door, bit his teeth and said, "Ann pig, your courage is really getting fatter and fatter."


    Inside came the sound of flushing, and then the door of the bathroom opened, and an Nuan raised a simple and innocent smile at Mr. Shan, "No."


    She said, and a look of disapproval, quietly went to the room.


    Shan mujue looked at her back, still not sure, so he went into the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out, annuan had changed his clothes and sat by the bed, staring at Anbao who was sleeping comfortably in the crib in front of him.


    Seeing that Shan mujue came out, an Nuan said, "husband, Ann


    Shan mujue said, "let aunt Cui take it."


    Ann warm face tangled, "but I want to take Anbao back to uncle to see."


    Shan mujue gave a sound and looked at the time. "It''s still early now. Go down to have breakfast, and then go to the supermarket to buy something. This boy should wake up, too."


    Ann warm tilted his head, just thought of this problem.


    She said, just like before, after Shan mujue changed his clothes, she took his tie and hooked his finger to Ann Nuan.


    Annuan really hates people to hook her fingers, just like his pet.


    Ann warm raised a face paralysis smile, squinted and walked over, holding his tie, a face focused on helping him.


    Then she tied the tie tightly around his neck. Then she laughed at Shan mujue and ran away.


    Shan mujue narrowed his eyes dangerously, "do you want to murder your husband?"


    As he relaxed, he turned to an Nuan and said.


    Annuan made a farewell expression to him, "no!" Shan mujue sneered, went over and put her in his arms. He took her to the door. Anyao was basically carried away by him. While walking, Shan mujue asked, "do you still want your lotus sports car?" An Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "of course I want to."


    With that, he began to bribe Shan mujue immediately.


    She reached out her little hand to help him tidy his coat collar and tie, and said, "husband, you are so handsome."


    Shan mujue snorted coldly, with an expression waiting to be seen.


    An Nuan wants to cry without tears. She holds Shan mujue''s hand. As they walk down the stairs, an Nuan shakes his hand there. "Brother Jue, husband, I know you are the best. You can''t do this to me."


    "Now that your husband is hungry, do it yourself."


    Shan mujue, with a high and cold attitude, went to the first floor, released an Nuan''s hand, turned around and went to the sofa.


    An Nuan bit her teeth, but for the sake of lotus sports car, she still held back. She smiles at Shan mujue, "good husband, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    It''s up to your sister.


    An Nuan cursed in his heart, but in the face of Shan mujue, he still raised a face that was very enchanting and not worth his life. "Well, husband, you sit down first, I''ll get it done soon."


    Ann warm said, turned into the kitchen.


    While making noodles, curse, your sister''s, your sister''s, Shan mujue''s, your sister''s.


    It''s really hard to beat. Isn''t Aunt Cui at home? Why do you want her to make breakfast for him.


    Moreover, for the sake of a car, the integrity of an Nuan has been broken to pieces.


    Moreover, yesterday was the first day after marriage, and Shan mujue was very kind to her, but now the next day, Shan mujue changed his attitude. An Nuan thought that she had conquered Shan mujue yesterday,


    It was Shan mujue who conquered her. He didn''t have to do anything. He just put forward four words in front of her, lotus racing car.


    Annuan was conquered to death by him.


    When an Nuan cursed, he had already made breakfast.


    She took out Shan mujue''s share and put it in front of him. She said, "husband, please have breakfast."


    Shan mujue seemed a little satisfied and nodded.


    An Nuan turns around and goes into the kitchen again. He takes out his share and sits side by side with Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue ate a little, and an Nuan asked, "how''s it going? Can I go to the hall? "


    Shan mujue is a very obvious spit, "it''s really bad."


    Oh, send Q, send Q, your sister''s


    Annuan looked at him, really want to ask, since it''s so bad, why do you eat so good.


    However, Shan mujue ate up a large bowl of noodles even though he said it was very bad.


    An Nuan looked at the empty bowl with only soup left and said, "why is it so delicious and clean?"


    Hang Meng North nose, say it, say it quickly, say it quickly because it is delicious.


    Seeing an Nuan''s expectant eyes, Shan mujue coolly said something.


    "I''m thinking that you''ll cook all the time. Now I''ll let you get used to it first, or what will I do if I eat until I vomit?" An Nuan, "..."


    I really


    She rolled a big white eye, sucked a dozen noodles, and then pushed the empty bowl in front of her to Shan mujue, "you go to wash the dishes."


    Shan mujue stretched out his index finger and shook, "no, you go!" An Nuan was unconvinced. "Isn''t the division of labor very clear? I''ll get the food and you''ll wash the dishes."


    Shan mujue seemed to agree with this idea, nodded and cleaned up the dishes.


    "How fragrant..."


    Aunt Cui just came down from upstairs at this time and smelled the smell of noodles.


    Ann said to Aunt Cui, "is it fragrant? Aunt Cui, I made it


    Aunt Cui said with a smile, "the young master is really blessed in the future." Ann warm proud smile, that is of course.


    Shan mujue looked at the pride of her face and laughed helplessly.


    Aunt Cui came down and saw that Shan mujue was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. She hurried over and said, "Oh, young master, it''s your turn to wash the dishes. Put it down quickly. I''ll come and I''ll come."


    Without saying a word, Shan mujue put down the bowl and said to Aunt Cui, "it''s hard."


    Aunt Cui said with a smile, "I''ve been working hard for so many years."


    An warm lips silent a draw, this elder brother really so good meaning.


    Shan mujue looks back at an Nuan. What''s wrong with that


    An Nuan sat down on the sofa and said to Shan mujue, "husband, what do you want to buy today to go home?"


    Shan mujue asked, "does uncle like to drink?"


    "No!"


    Ann warm quickly waved, "don''t buy him wine."


    Shan mujue gave a sound and sat down next to annuan¡° What do you want to buy back? "


    "I just didn''t know to ask you."


    "Wait for Wanda to have a look."


    "Good."


    They sat for a rest, and aunt Cui came over.


    Finally, I decided not to take Anbao.


    Shan mujue said, "aunt Cui, let''s take Anbao first today. Nuanwan and I will go back to her home."


    "Good."


    Aunt Cui answered happily.


    Anbao is a child. He likes it very much. It''s lovely.


    Auntie annuanqui explained some matters that Anbao should pay attention to. Then she took some things and went out with Shan mujue.


    Just the way home has passed Wanda supermarket, by the way.


    Shan mujue drives the car attentively. An Nuan takes a look at him, as if he has something to say to him, but he moves his lips slightly and doesn''t say a word


    Finally, he looked out of the window. Soon, he took another look at Shan mujue. He didn''t say a word, so it was a cycle.


    "If you have something to say, get out of the car and let go when you fart!"


    Shan mujue finally can''t stand it and says to an Nuan. How do you know I have something to say¡° I know what you fart, don''t you


    Anne warms the lip Cape to silently draw, "I know you are powerful."


    This is the expression of course.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shan mujue asks an Nuan again¡° Husband, give me some money. "


    Ann warm stretched out a small hand to him with a pitiful expression.


    "What are you doing?"


    "To my uncle."


    Shan mujue gave a sound and then spat on his face, "I''m ready for that."


    "Really?"


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    Ann only remembers that she was really moved to the impulse to cry.


    It''s not because of what Shan mujue said, but because of his attitude.


    He said that, needless to say, he knew that when he arrived at Wanda, he stopped the car, and Ann Nuan and Shan mujue went into the supermarket.


    Originally, she thought that she would be scolded by everyone when she came out today, even if it was


    Due to the presence of Shan mujue, everyone will look at her with different eyes.


    But no, we didn''t look at them as if we couldn''t see her.


    An Nuan was surprised and asked Shan mujue, "husband, how come no one scolds me today?"


    Shan mujue looked down at her, "do you want to be scolded that way?"


    "You think so!" An Nuan explained, "it shouldn''t have happened yesterday."


    Shan mujue said faintly, "dad should have solved it last night."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Although Shan Minghua is old, his ability and status have certain influence.


    Because they wanted to go home and didn''t go to the supermarket, they bought what they needed and drove away.


    When annuan called back, Du Minghui was still sleeping.


    An Nuan said, "uncle, get up quickly. My husband and I are going back now."


    There was a moment''s silence, and then came Du Minghui''s surprised voice, "ah? Now? "


    "Well, ha ha, uncle, get up quickly. We are all here at Wanda."


    "Well, uncle, do you have dinner now?"


    "Yes, we don''t have to be our friends anymore," said Shan mujue. "Does uncle just get up now?"


    Ann nodded, "well, is it the same pig as you?"


    Shan mujue glanced at her, "it''s you."


    "Ha ha..."


    An Nuan didn''t know why she was in such a good mood, so she laughed knowingly.


    Looking at her charming smile, Shan mujue was stunned. He almost ran into the car in front of him.


    Two people were silent for a moment, Ann warm asked, "husband, how much money do you want to give uncle ah."


    "How much do you want me to give you?"


    "I don''t care about you. It''s not for me."


    An Nuan says here, open small hand to single MU Jue again, "or also give me, husband, I am also poor."


    Shan mujue caught her and gave her a kiss on his lips. "My money is your money."


    Emma, Ann Nuan is moved to tears


    This is the most touching love sentence she heard when she was so big.


    Don''t say you love me, either give me money or give me cash directly.


    Only now did she know that Shan mujue really loved her


    Along the way, they chatted and laughed, and soon arrived at annuan''s hometown.


    An Nuan


    The house next door is decorated with high white lanterns, which have not been removed yet.


    "Husband..."


    An Nuan said to Shan mujue, "I''m so afraid that sister-in-law Zhang will beat me..."


    Shan mujue stopped the car and took her hand. "With me, who dares to move you?"


    Annuan leaned on his arms, "ha ha, I''m used to your violent temper."


    Shan mujue looked at her helplessly, and then walked into the house together.


    Du Minghui was sitting in the hall. Maybe he had just cleaned it. He looked much more tidy.


    An Nuan said, "Uncle..."


    "Ah!"


    Du Minghui replied with a smile. Shan mujue put his things on the table, took out his cigarette and handed it to Du Minghui, "uncle."


    Du Minghui took it in a hurry and answered with a smile.


    An Nuan sat on one side, folded his legs, and said to Du Minghui, "uncle, brother Jue has bought you a lot of tonics. You should eat a little every day." Annuan pointed to the pile of things on the table.


    Du Minghui should have answered, but still said, "ah, my uncle is so old, what kind of tonic do you want to buy?"


    Ann said, "No. My uncle is not old at all With that, she glanced at Shan mujue and asked him to chat with his uncle and organize things by himself.


    Shan mujue received an Nuan''s message and said to Du Minghui¡°


    "What kind of work?" asked Du


    "You can come, but as a management team leader, it''s very leisurely and not tired. It''s just right for you."


    Annuan said, "brother Jue, why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "All right."


    Ann warm weak should a, and continue to pack things. Du Minghui said, "will this bring you difficulties?"


    "No!"


    Shan mujue''s answer is too overbearing.


    An Nuan and Du Minghui said, "uncle, the whole Shan family belongs to my husband. Who do you think will embarrass him?"


    Shan mujue said, "who else is there besides you?"


    An Nuan casts a wink at Shan mujue, "I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Everywhere!"


    An Nuan gave a cold hum. Just about to say something, Du Minghui said, "if not, I''ll try it another day."


    "Well, call me then. You can give me a hand."¡° Good


    After an chat, an Nuan just came out and put all the things that can be put into the fridge into the fridge. Those that can''t be put into the fridge into Du Minghui''s room.

 Chapter 145

    Annuan tilted his head away from the leg of shanmujue and then lay on the sofa.


    Shan mujue looked at her and said, "are you a pig?"


    Ann warm is not care, back to, "every day you call Ann pig, have become a pig."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shan mujue smiles, reaches out his hand involuntarily, rubs her hair, then turns around and walks into the kitchen.


    Shan mujue goes in, and annuan hears the sound inside.


    "Uncle, can I help you?"


    An Nuan pulls out his lips silently. Shan mujue is really invincible in the world. If he wants to help, he can do it directly. If he asks like this, it''s like his uncle''s character. Even if he needs help, he won''t nod his head.


    Sure enough, I immediately heard my uncle''s voice, "no, No. You can stay warm. "


    Single MU Jue pick eyebrow, oh a, and then swagger out.


    An Nuan stares at him with big eyes, expressing dissatisfaction on his face.


    Shan mujue sat down next to her again.


    An Nuan hugged him as if nothing had just happened. He asked Shan mujue, "husband, when will you take me to travel


    It seems that I haven''t taken her to travel yet.


    Shan mujue said gently, "when do you want to go?" Again, can we have a good chat.


    Annuan replied, "I must want to go tomorrow, but are you free?"


    Single MU Jue Dun next, then cool of spread two words, "have no time."


    "That''s it."


    So, don''t ask her when she wants to go, just tell her when he will go.


    "Wait a while. The company is busy this time. Please forgive me."


    An Nuan narrowed her eyes and laughed at Shan mujue. She bit her teeth and said, "of course I understand you, but I understand you the most, baby..."


    Single MU Jue whole body hit a chilly quiver, "didn''t take medicine?"


    "I''ve given up treatment."


    Later, in order to comfort annuan, Shan mujue asked her to think about where to go first, and then take her with her.


    That is to say, Anyuan can take her wherever she wants to go.


    This matter finally got a little comfort in an Nuan''s broken heart.


    Finally an Nuan went into the kitchen to help Du Minghui cook.


    When the meal was ready, it was already a little more.


    An Nuan tasted Du Minghui''s special hot and sour ribs and said, "uncle, it''s delicious. You can enter the kitchen."


    Du Minghui said with a smile, "it''s you who like to eat this since childhood. No matter what you do, it''s delicious."


    Ann warm shook his head, "no, you make delicious food."


    An Nuan pushed Mu Jue, "husband, don''t you think so?"


    Shan mujue nodded calmly, "yes. It''s delicious. " Du Minghui was a little shy again.


    After dinner, annuan went to wash the dishes. Du Minghui was bored and said to Shan mujue, "xiaojue, do you want to play chess?"


    "Chess?"


    Shan mujue raised his eyebrows, and then said, "yes," when Du Minghui was ready to ask you if you would not


    Du Minghui addicted, "then accompany uncle to play a few dishes?"


    "Good."


    Du Minghui went to the room to take out the chess. In the kitchen, he heard an Nuan chatting with them. He poked out a small head and asked, "husband, can you play chess?"


    She never knew.


    Shan mujue smiles and says nothing. Du Minghui comes out. Shan mujue says, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Du Minghui nodded. He didn''t think much about it


    Shan mujue quietly took one side of the mobile phone, and then went into the bathroom.


    Annuan washed the dishes and sat opposite Du Minghui. He just finished the chess. Annuan rolled up his sleeve and said to him, "uncle, I''ll play with you."


    "Good."


    Ann warm is a rookie in chess. If you ask her these questions


    Chess and so on what is the best, that is mahjong, poker.


    She has been playing poker since she was a child. If she plays mahjong, she will be taught bad by Rococo.


    I heard from Rococo that she was taught bad by Sister Carrie.


    Sure enough, Sister Carrie is their ancestor


    Shan mujue came out quickly, with a calm face, sat down next to annuan, "can you play chess?"


    "A little bit."


    Shan mujue watched her play this game again, and then he went to the top.


    Annuan was still worried about whether he would be or not before he was in the upper position. In order to accompany his uncle, she casually went to the top. But looking at his face, he focused on this, and even won two sets in a row, so she had nothing to say.


    Apart from having children, what else can''t


    An Nuan just started to accompany Shan mujue to watch them play chess. Then he took some fruit into the kitchen and cut a fruit plate.


    As she ate, she peeled the seeds for Shan mujue.


    They show their love on one side, and Du Minghui is very lonely in front of them.


    At that time, an Nuan suddenly had the idea of asking his uncle to find a woman.


    After all, he was this age. At that time, he had a girlfriend because he was carrying an Nuan and it was time to find a good wife. But he broke up because he knew that his uncle was going to raise her.


    Ann has always felt guilty about this.


    "Nuan Nuan, you help me stare at Du Minghui going to the bathroom, and annuan said.


    Ann warmed up and sat in his seat.


    She asked Shan mujue, "husband, how can you play chess? Why don''t I know? "


    "There''s so much you don''t know."


    It''s like he just went into the bathroom to check how he played chess with his mobile phone


    An Nuan frowned and moved a step. As a result, he was killed by Shan mujue


    "You''re going to kill your wife!"


    Single mujue calm answer, "on the battlefield, regardless of public and private."


    Ann warm glared at him and started a new set.


    This is still an Nuan killed by the gorgeous second


    Well, she admitted that she was a rookie, but she was embarrassed to be defeated by the two armies in a row.


    Du Minghui just came out at this time, and continued to work with Shan mujue.


    An Nuan sat back in his position and bit a red apple. After all, he couldn''t help asking Du Minghui, "uncle, are you 43 years old?"


    Du Minghui nodded, "well, is my uncle old?"


    "No way."


    Ann said, "are you going to find a girlfriend?"


    Shan mujue was stunned for a moment. What girlfriends do you have


    But an Nuan looked at his expression of expectation and helplessness. How could he see that he seemed to have a woman who didn''t dare to express his love.


    "Uncle, if you like it, let it go. If you don''t know how to pick up girls, call my husband and ask him to teach you some moves."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "do you know that I am good at picking up girls?"


    An Nuan turned her lips and spat on her face. "Otherwise, why are so many women around you..."


    Shan mujue''s innocent face, "sometimes the pollen automatically attracts the butterfly, and he doesn''t mean to..."


    "I Pooh..."


    An Nuan looked disgusted again. "Do you mean you are charming and they just came here? You don''t have to say a word? "


    Shan mujue nodded, "it can be said that this means." Ann Nuan can''t be speechless any more.


    Du Minghui said, "well, when my uncle can''t get a girl, I''ll call you."


    "Puff..."


    Ann warm don''t know why, listen to Du Minghui say to pick up a girl these two words, inexplicable smile.


    At this age, I''m really drunk


    Finally, the two men couldn''t stop playing chess at all. They didn''t stop until more than six in the evening


    Du Minghui left them for dinner, but Shan mujue didn''t care. Ann thought about it. She had to go home to see Anbao.


    Before leaving, Shan mujue gave a card to Du Minghui, "uncle, this card is for you. You don''t need a password. You can withdraw money directly. It''s my deputy card."


    Ann warm lips corner silently a draw, a face of discontent, "your vice card?"


    Then he thought that his reaction was too big and lowered his head.


    Shan mujue put his arms around her and nodded, "yes."


    An Nuan lowers his head and underestimates, "I don''t see you give me a vice card."


    Shan mujue, "..."


    Du Minghui was meant to accept it, but he was embarrassed to hear that.


    He returned the card to Shan mujue, "no, wennuan gave me some money last time, and there is more."


    Just as Shan mujue wanted to say something, annuan took the card and handed it to Du Minghui, "uncle, you can take it. No matter he gives you 10 million, it reflects that he has a lot of money."


    Shan mujue smiles but does not speak.


    Du Minghui wants to do it again, and an Nuan says, "uncle, you can spend all your money on redecorating the house. Then during the redecorating period, you can select the most expensive presidential suite for the most luxurious hotel every day. If you don''t want to redecorate the house, you can go to the downtown to buy a villa, and then buy a car. Such a large wave of female tickets are approaching you..."


    Du Minghui seems to be moved by an Nuan''s words. He takes the card and says, "then I''m not polite.


    Back in the room, annuan''s first thing is to see Anbao.


    He was sleeping with his hands and legs open.


    Annuan made up the quilt he kicked, and then sat by the bed with a silly face.


    Shan mujue said, "are you hungry?"


    Ann asked, "are you hungry?"


    "I don''t care."


    Ann warm a face pitiful, "husband, actually I am hungry."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "take a bath first, and then take you out to dinner."


    "Good."


    In Shan''s family, her husband is the best to her.


    Ann went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Shan mujue came out to sit by the bed and took out his cigarette. Then he walked out of the balcony and lit it as if he thought of something.


    I took out my mobile phone and went to the headquarters. I found a lot of news.


    Open a look, just remember is yesterday published that picture and mood.


    He has millions of fans of the game. Before, he didn''t bubble much. Now when I see his mood, it seems that I just wake up. One by one, I comment in his mood.


    The first comment he saw was from situ.


    Next, hundreds of as like as two peas are copied.


    An Nuan is indignantly underestimating, and her mobile phone rings.


    Take it up and see, it''s my uncle.


    Then, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Over there, Du Minghui answered for a moment, then remained silent for a moment, and then said, "wennuan, my uncle told you something."


    Annuan was lying on the bed. "Well, uncle, if you have something to say."


    Du Minghui said, "well, didn''t you ask me to find your aunt this afternoon?"


    An Nuan''s eyes brightened, "yes, do you have an object?"


    Warm heart full of expectations.


    Du Minghui said, "I don''t know. Do you remember sister-in-law Zhang next door?"


    "Sister Zhang?"


    Anne warm Zheng for a while, Tuo Su Ying''s blessing, she certainly remembers.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Listening to an Nuan''s voice, which is obviously eight decibels higher, Du Minghui asked.


    An Nuan replied, "uncle, do you like sister-in-law Zhang?"


    Over there, Du Minghui sent a shy laugh, "ha ha, what I like or don''t like is that I think she''s good


    Ann said, "what do you want now?" I mean, I don''t quite agree.


    It''s not because she''s su Ying''s mother. It''s because she doesn''t care so much.


    It''s because, first of all, sister-in-law Zhang is married.


    In fact, this is not so important. In this open age, remarriage is also very common.


    What she worries about is, will sister-in-law Zhang agree?


    Mrs. Zhang will surely think that she is the murderer who indirectly made Su Ying commit suicide.


    Answer not to say first, even if agreed, sister-in-law Zhang really good to uncle?


    After all, there is a matter of human life in the middle.


    Ann Nuan has to think too much.


    "Isn''t Sister Zhang out of town now? She called me last night. I think she''s very good. She often took care of me when I was alone at home


    "Well, I see. Uncle, it''s OK. If you like, you can talk to Sister Zhang. No matter who it is, I agree."


    There came the voice of Du Minghui, a little helpless, "but I can''t find her."


    "Ah?"


    Ann was surprised. "Didn''t she say that I called you last night? Just call her and ask her


    "Well, I did, but she didn''t say where she was, so I''m calling to ask you to trouble young Jue and ask him to check for me."


    "Well, he''s taking a bath now. I''ll tell him later if she can have some freedom in life.


    Even a comfortable position was deprived.


    "What did he tell you?"


    Single MU Jue completely ignores her small grievance, continues to embrace her light however of ask a way.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ann warm just remembered to say this matter with Shan mujue, "uncle and I said that he is interested in sister-in-law Zhang."


    "Who is sister-in-law Zhang?"


    "Mother Su Ying."


    Shan mujue paused for a moment, then said that he was a little speechless¡° What do you think? "


    "If uncle really likes it, let him go. Besides, sister-in-law Zhang is not bad."


    Shan mujue said, "son, you think of people''s hearts too simply."


    An Nuan glared at him, "you are a child. You think I haven''t thought about some problems, but my uncle likes it. What can I do?"


    Shan mujue nodded, "that''s true."


    An Nuan sighed in his arms, "if my uncle and sister-in-law Zhang are together, I have only one request. She is good for anything, but don''t hurt my uncle or cheat his feelings."


    Shan mujue looked at her smiling face and touched her head


    An Nuan hugged him and said to Shan mujue, "in fact, I always like my uncle to marry a wife and go home. It''s not easy to meet one I like. Of course, I hope he can succeed."


    The single MU Jue hugged her tightly, "I know."


    An Nuan said, "my uncle said that he didn''t know where sister-in-law Zhang was. I asked you to help me find her."


    "Well, I''ll have it checked tomorrow."


    Annuan leaned against his arms and nodded.


    Then Shan mujue prepared to say something, and Anbao''s cry came from there.


    An Nuan pushes Shan mujue away, arranges his bath towel, and goes to pick up an Bao. "Darling, don''t cry, mother is here..."


    She coaxed and said to Shan mujue, "go and make the milk powder."


    Shan mujue nodded helplessly and could only wash the milk powder in silence.


    Is it easy for him to be a father.


    He has to go out to earn money for his wife, and he has to accompany his wife when he comes back. When the child is hungry, he has to make milk powder


    Shan mujue thinks that good men like him are extinct in the world.


    Shan mujue gives annuan the milk. Annuan sits beside the bed and feeds Anbao. Shan mujue lies on the bed with a sigh.


    Ann warm heard the voice smile, "husband, are you very tired?"


    Shan mujue shook his head, "No."


    She let out a cry, and then asked, "if Anbao is a girl, would you like to take a little bit more than you? I''ll be tired..."


    Ann warm said, a tired expression, lying in bed, eyes empty.


    Shan mujue lifted up Anbao and then put it down again, which made Anbao giggle, very happy.


    He and amber said, "your mommy is useless. She won''t make you laugh..."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Your sister''s nonsense, she is smiling at Anbao, annuan will smile at her, OK.


    It''s really


    However, annuan is too tired to talk now. She turns over and goes to bed with her pillow in her arms.


    Shan mujue teases Anbao all the time. Before long, he gets tired and falls asleep.


    If it''s better for him to work and take care of children, it''s really not a big man like them.


    Think about it, Ann warm before a person with children, must also be very tired.


    Shan mujue looks at an Nuan who has fallen asleep, and his eyes are very gentle.


    Treat her well in the future.


    He carefully put Anbao back on the crib, carefully covered the quilt, and then lay back on the bed.


    He leaned behind annuan and looked up at her.


    Annuan is sleeping comfortably with her back to Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue carefully helped her cover the quilt. As a result, annuan opened her eyes when the quilt moved.


    "Where''s Amber?"


    The first thing she did when she woke up, she saw that Anbao was not in Shan mujue''s arms and asked.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "he has fallen asleep."


    "Oh, oh."


    She looked over at the crib and fell back on the bed.


    Shan mujue put his arms around her waist from behind, "are you still hungry?"


    He didn''t feel hungry even though he didn''t say annuan, but as soon as he said it, it was like an evil sect, and he was hungry immediately.


    Ann warm turned back to him, nodded, "hungry."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "go out and have something to eat."


    From lunch to leisure, she hasn''t eaten yet.


    And what a torment it was for her to eat.


    Ann nodded heavily, "what you want, what you want."


    Shan mujue said, "change your clothes. I''ll take you to find something delicious."


    "Yes."


    I changed my clothes. When I went downstairs, aunt Cui was in the hall. She was warm


    The boss is a woman, dressed up like those busts in the ancient brothel, but it looks like years ago, wearing a suit, professional clothes, looking very refined.


    See Shan mujue, eyebrow smile Yan Kai, came over, a hand on Shan mujue''s shoulder, "Yo, brother Jue, with a little wife to eat."


    Shan mujue smiles, "yes."


    Then she moved her hand quietly.


    Annuan doesn''t know what''s going on. First of all, this girl is not simple.


    Then he felt that Shan mujue didn''t treat her like other women, just like an old friend.


    The woman said hello to an Nuan, "Hello little sister-in-law, my name is Jiang Chi." An Nuan quickly held out his hand, "Hello, my name is an Nuan."


    Jiang Chi smiles, "what a warm name."


    An Nuan smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Jiang Chi and Shan mujue said, "brother Jue, I didn''t come here for so long. I thought you had forgotten me."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "how dare you forget your old man."


    Jiang Chi gave her a push. "I''m old. I''m telling you the truth..."


    An Nuan, "..."


    It seems that jiangchi has a good time.


    It''s very nice of her to know how mujue and she met.


    Jiang Chi finds a window seat for them. An Nuan is curious again. Shan mujue really doesn''t like the window seat because he hates the outside


    Jiang Chi seems to be familiar with Shan mujue. He must know that he doesn''t like to be by the window.


    Ann likes to sit by the window because she can enjoy the scenery outside.


    So there''s only one reason. Is that because of her?


    Ann warm brain hole big open, a thought of here, can''t help but smile curved lips.


    Jiang Chi, the two of them, personally entertained them, gave them the dishes and stood by waiting for them to order.


    Shan mujue said to her, "I''d better follow the old rules."


    "I knew that."


    Jiang Chi smiles, and then writes down the dishes that Shan mujue orders every time he comes.


    An Nuan took a look at the cuisines and felt that they were all delicious, but she was also a choice idiot. She said to Jiang Chi, "I''m just like him."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Chi said, holding Shan mujue''s shoulder in one hand, "then sit down first, and I''ll place the order first."


    "Go ahead."


    Shan mujue''s gentle reply.


    Jiang Chi and an Nuan smile politely, then turn around and leave.


    After Jiang Chi left, an Nuan asked Shan mujue, "husband, do you often come here for dinner? Niu''s relationship is unusual.


    Shan mujue nodded, "well, a better friend."


    Ann said, "you have so many good friends."


    Shan mujue smiles without explanation.


    An Nuan finds out that Jiang Chi''s position in Shan mujue''s heart is definitely different.


    She glared at Shan mujue without making a sound.


    The mobile phone Ding Dong rang, an Nuan lowered her head and took it out. It was Rococo who sent her QQ message.


    Annuan feels that Rococo is really her angel. Knowing that she is embarrassed, she finds that the Department is chatting with her.


    But the news from us is really poor.


    It''s a simple hyphenation.


    are you there?


    Ann warm lips silent a draw, reply, "in."


    Rococo sent a message back soon.


    Rococo, "let me tell you something."


    An Nuan, "let go."


    Rococo, "from there."


    An Nuan said, "you are in brother Jue''s place."


    Rococo, "brother Jue is really sultry."


    An Nuan said, "I have known for a long time.

 Chapter 146

    "Here''s your sports car."


    "Ah?" Ann was shocked and excited, "really? Where is it now? "


    "It''s right here. Would you like to come over?"


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Ann warm just finished, looking at Anbao in front of him, just remember, and this small milk bag.


    She pulled down her face and said to Shan mujue, "husband, aunt Cui is cleaning. I have to take Anbao."


    "Then you are at home


    Wait a minute. I''ll drive back and wait for you. "


    In fact, Shan mujue is very busy.


    "Well, if it''s convenient for you."


    "Well, I''ll go back now."


    "Good. Be careful on the way


    Ann warm cut off the phone, a face of expectation, full of thinking about the appearance of lotus sports car.


    Rococo said it''s better than her one. It''s advanced and easy to use. I don''t know how


    Ann warm with expectation, waiting silently.


    Then I remembered that I was chatting with rococo on QQ.


    She rolled her eyes and picked up her cell phone.


    Rococo, "where did you die, sister?"


    Rococo, "my God, I''m heterosexual and inhuman


    Rococo, "grass, I went to eat."


    She came over with a cursing look.


    Ann smiles and puts her cell phone aside.


    Annuan coaxes Anbao. He yawns a few times and then sleeps in a daze.


    Ann Nuan carefully put him on the crib, and then the time was just right, Shan mujue came back with his car.


    An Nuan heard two trumpets from outside. She couldn''t restrain her excitement. She quickly opened the door and went out.


    The car was exactly the same as she imagined, purple, shining brightly in the sunshine.


    An Nuan goes over, Shan mujue opens the door and comes out, giving her the key.


    "Do you like it?"


    An Nuan looked at the car. He didn''t even look at it. He nodded, "I like it."


    Shan mujue''s eyes were silent


    Damn, he lost another million.


    Just now, I was betting with situ that an Nuan would not see him after seeing the car.


    Shan mujue didn''t believe it. He thought annuan would at least give him a hug to show his gratitude.


    However, after she saw the car, her eyes didn''t stay on him for a second.


    Shan mujue lost completely


    He understood that in an Nuan''s heart, an Bao is the first, car is the second, let him and Du Minghui, still don''t know who is hunting the third


    I''m tired when I think about it


    I''m very tired. I don''t think I can love again.!


    An Nuan checked the car, then directly ignored Shan mujue, closed the door and started the car.


    Shan mujue stood in the same place, feeling a cool wind blowing over his head


    "Husband, you go in and look at Anbao."


    Shan mujue just wanted to ask her to take him. He was afraid that she would ask him what she didn''t understand.


    As a result, the words haven''t come out yet. An Nuan drives the car slowly and says to Shan mujue who is standing in the same place. Shan mujue let out a sound, then turned around and walked into the house.


    But because he opened the door so loud, he woke up Anbao.


    Anbao didn''t cry. He opened his big eyes and looked at Shan mujue not far away. Why did you wake me up.


    An Nuan drives the car, loses his head and drives out. When Shan mujue came home, he saw Anbao lying in the pram.


    See is Shan mujue, eyes seem to be a little disgusted, a pair of how is father than come in, I want mommy.


    Shan mujue went over, picked up Anbao and leaned on the sofa.


    "Little guy, your mom has a sports car, don''t want us..."


    Anbao looked at Shan mujue with wide eyes, and his brain filled with squeaky words. At that time, annuan could not help but raise his lips.


    When she got home, an Nuan saw Shan mujue. She went to take Shan mujue''s arm and said, "husband, I really love you..."


    Shan mujue glanced at her and said he was speechless.


    Is the girl teasing him at the moment?


    Just now the car was in front of him, and I just ignored him


    An Nuan leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "the sports car is really beautiful. I like it very much."


    Shan mujue said, "just like it."


    Annuan leaned against him, reached out and teased Anbao, "baby, your father is better than Mommy."


    Although it took her a year to get the sports car, she was not afraid as long as she had it.


    Just like love, you can wait a little longer as long as it''s true.


    Anbao''s big round eyes blink


    Shan mujue put an Bao in an Nuan''s arms and stood up to sort out his clothes. "I went back to work."


    Ann nodded, "well, will you come back for dinner tonight?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll call you then


    "Good."


    An Nuan said, thinking of what her uncle said to her last night, he asked Shan mujue, "have you investigated sister-in-law Zhang?"


    "I called in the morning. There should be news this afternoon."


    An Nuan smiles, holds an Bao to stand up, kisses lightly on his face, "the husband is really good."


    Shan mujue said in a low voice, "how can you thank me?"


    An Nuan rolled his eyes. Damn it, there must be evil capitalists in three seconds.


    "How would you like to thank me?"


    "What do you say?"


    His eyes AI. Mei from Ann warm body looked.


    Annuan seems to understand something. She swears at him with a shy little face, and then sits down on the sofa with Anbao in her arms¡° I went to work


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    After Shan mujue left, Ann was bored again.


    Aunt Cui cleaned up, and Ann looked at the time. It was only eleven o''clock.


    Shan mujue doesn''t come back for lunch. She has just had breakfast and is not hungry.


    Thinking of the soup that Aunt Cui taught her Shan mujue to drink the night before yesterday, an Nuan decided to make a love Soup for Shan mujue.


    It seems that Shan mujue is very tired these days. He has lost a lap.


    She and aunt Cui said, "aunt Cui, please help me to bring Anbao and some soup to brother Jue first."


    "Good."


    Aunt Cui happily holds Anbao. Annuan pinches Anbao''s face. "Little guy, be obedient. Mommy will cook soup for your father."


    Ann warm while doing, while recalling the night before yesterday aunt Cui taught her those, slowly began to boil up.


    It''s chicken soup. In the morning, aunt Cui came back with fresh chicken.


    Ann warm put dangshen, jujube, medlar, Coix into, and then according to Aunt Cui said, began to cover slow stew.


    She came out just in time to see amber yawning.


    An Nuan cursed Shan mujue, then went to pick up an Bao.


    Coax a few, fell asleep.


    She carefully put amber back in the stroller, and then walked into the kitchen to open the soup.


    When he came out, he said, "young master, it''s a blessing for him to take you."


    An Nuan smiles, "he doesn''t think so."


    Aunt Cui smiles, "I can see that the young master is also very good to you..."


    An Nuan unconsciously raised his lips and leaned on the sofa without speaking.


    It''s like acquiescence.


    But really, Shan mujue is very kind to her.


    Doting, gentle


    With the cold-blooded, cruel and vicious Shan''s president, sometimes an Nuan is also entangled. Is it the outsider who exaggerates his character or is Shan mujue gentle to her. Of course, she prefers the latter.


    In this way, she will feel that she is the happiest person in the world.


    Aunt Cui looked at her tired face, patted her on the shoulder, and then went in to help her make chicken soup.


    Ann Nuan was calm, as if the chicken soup was none of her business.


    Annuan took a rest for a while, took one side of the mobile phone, originally wanted to see if Rococo was online.


    When searching for her QQ, an Nuan sees Jiang Qingyan''s head picture showing online. He thinks he has hallucination and rubs his eyes. As a result, his head picture is still on.


    An Nuan opens the chat window with him in a hurry. An Nuan, "light Yan?"


    Send out, after a moment, there is no message back, warm and so on ah, think their network is not good, a minute do not know how many times to refresh, or did not receive a message. An Nuan''s eyes obviously press down, refresh again, Jiang Qingyan''s head is already dark.


    She was surprised


    Is Jiang Qingyan still alive?


    Or his QQ to the management?


    An Nuan thinks that the latter is in the majority.


    After all, she and Rococo went to his cemetery


    Annuan thought of it, blinking and leaning helplessly on the sofa


    If only time could come again


    She certainly won''t let Jiang Qingyan be so stupid, really won''t.


    Now this matter, in her heart, has become a thorn forever. As soon as she hears this person''s name and remembers that year''s event, the thorn turns fiercely, causing her unspeakable pain.


    An Nuan''s heart is very heavy all of a sudden, and just saw the heart of the sports car has become a polar contrast.


    She turned her head and looked into the kitchen, where the casserole was boiling chicken soup, rising in circles of heat.


    Annuan turns around and comes back. Once again, she goes on QQ and refreshes it. As a result, she receives new messages.


    When she heard the sound of Ding Dong, she felt like beating her heart.


    It''s Jiang Qingyan''s reply.


    Jiang Qingyan, "Hello, are you an Nuan?"


    An Nuan looks at this sentence and knows that the other party is not Jiang Qingyan. If it is her, how can she ask like this.


    Annuan replied, "yes, I am. Who are you?"


    Jiang Qingyan, "I''m Jiang Qingyan, his brother, Jiang Wenyan."


    An Nuan said, "Oh, hello."


    There was no reply for a moment, and Ann didn''t know what to say


    Is that a good question


    But I''m not familiar with him.


    It didn''t take long for Jiang Wenyan to reply to her.


    "Warm..."


    He just typed two words to come over, and an Nuan''s eyes were red in an instant.


    It reminds her of that year, the time we spent together.


    Warm... Warm... He always called her that.


    An Nuan bit her lip, sniffed, and trembled to reply, "I''m..."


    At this time, she is really not sure who the other party is.


    When she saw the words "Nuan Nuan", there was only one face in her mind. Jiang Qingyan


    "When are you free? Let''s meet. "


    An Nuan wants to say that he is free now, but after thinking about it, he has to send chicken soup to Shan mujue. He is very entangled.


    However, when she tangled, there was a message.


    Jiang Qingyan, "I have something to do this afternoon. Are you free tomorrow?"


    An Nuan said, "yes, there are."


    Later, each other left a phone number, Ann warm or a stomach of curiosity.


    What and what, Jiang Qingyan and his brother? She never heard of it when she was a child.


    And how does Jiang Qingyan know her name is an Nuan? Even if he knows, why does he call her Nuan?


    The first time they met, according to Jiang Qingyan''s introverted character, his brother should be similar


    "Ah..."


    Ann warm long sigh, is really a brain tangled ah.


    An Nuan really wants to know what kind of existence Jiang Qingyan''s brother is


    When the chicken soup was ready, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Aunt Cui cooked lunch at noon, but Ann didn''t want to eat it. She was living with Jiang Qingyan at that time, and had no appetite at all.


    Annuan put the chicken soup into the thermos, told aunt Cui to take care of Anbao, and then went out.


    In fact, what she wants more is to try her new sports car.


    Anyway, I have to enjoy it.


    An Nuan walks into the garage to pick up her car. Her purple lotus running car is particularly dazzling under the white light.


    An Nuan drives the car out, and then calls Shan mujue.


    He seems to be busy. He got through for the first time, but no one answered.


    Annuan cuts off the phone and coagulates her eyebrows.


    Don''t tell her that when she arrives at the company, Shan mujue goes out.


    That''s funny.


    Annuan continued to fight.


    And this time it was connected, but Mars picked it up.


    "Hello, Miss Ann."


    The sound of Mars came from the ship through the mobile phone.


    An Nuan said with a dry smile, "is Shan mujue here


    "Boss is in a meeting. I can tell him if there is anything I can do for him."


    "It''s OK. He''s in the company. I''ll go there now."


    "Now? Miss Ann... "


    There came the voice of Mars, a little excited


    Ann warm Zheng for a while, don''t know what he is excited about.


    Is it a meeting in another company.


    Ann nodded, "well, I''ll drive there. It''s almost there."


    There Mars was silent for a moment. "OK."


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm feel baffled.


    The woman''s intuition tells her whether Mars is interested in her.


    Thinking of this, Ann Nuan is not a good person. No, no, No.


    If it''s true, Ann wants to have a word with Mars.


    love me? Why do you have such an urge to die.


    An Nuan thinks, when the time comes to test Mars'' attitude, if it is, let Shan mujue introduce Mei paper to him.


    After all, as the saying goes, don''t hang on a book, try on the next book


    An Nuan thought of this and chuckled. She felt narcissistic.


    Mars is just a little excited. Why is she so excited


    At that time, there were so many women who came to the president. She thought it was the most impossible. She always thought that she was pestering the president.


    But it happened that the president took a fancy to this and held such a grand wedding.


    Ann Nuan went to the president''s office. She didn''t know how Mars knew she came up. She was waiting at the elevator door early. As soon as she came out, she bowed.


    "Miss Ann."


    Ann said with a smile, "Mars, don''t be so polite. Just call me wennuan."


    Mars didn''t speak, just a shy smile.


    How dare he ask miss an to be warm, unless he doesn''t want to mix.


    Shan mujue is in a meeting. Mars takes an Nuan to Shan mujue''s lounge.


    Then another respectful said, "miss an, you wait for a while, and then the boss will come out after the meeting."


    "Good."


    Annuan put the chicken soup aside, and then the whole person nestled on the sofa.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ann was bored and began to feel sleepy. Finally, she took off her shoes and fell asleep on the sofa.


    It was not until more than three o''clock in the afternoon that Shan mujue came out of the meeting.


    As soon as he came out, Mars was behind him, handed him his mobile phone and text, and then said silently, "miss an, the lounge is waiting for you." Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "an Nuan?"


    Mars nodded, "yes."


    Otherwise, he thought there were some miss Ann.


    Shan mujue let out a sound, and his pace was faster.


    Instead of following him in, Mars left the office in a hurry.


    Shan mujue turned and walked into the next lounge.


    When he opened the door and saw the figure curled up on the sofa, he turned and closed the door with great care.


    He sat on the opposite side of the sofa, staring at the sleeping annuan, and saw the thermos on the table.


    Shan mujue took it and opened it. It''s chicken soup.


    Did Ann warm cook it for him?


    Shan mujue was a little moved.


    She sighed and put the chicken soup back on the table, looking at Ann''s sleeping appearance.


    Want to laugh, but love


    Really, clearly so sleepy, why boil chicken soup to him.


    It seems that an Nuan wakes up when he hears Shan mujue''s slight sigh.


    Knead the sleepy eyes, looking at the single mujue, a not in the state of the expression¡° Are you bothered? "


    Shan mujue said to her gently, touched the edge of the sofa beside her, and then confirmed his position.


    She closed her eyes, then opened them again, and saw the light.


    Ann''s face is pale


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her eyes. When she was born, annuan would always be like this.


    Will it be like losing the light and seeing nothing.


    At the beginning, I was very scared, but I got used to it after many times.


    The most powerful time was when she went to the cemetery with Rococo to see Jiang Qingyan. She cried for a long time, so she couldn''t see him for a long time.


    Annuan still remembers that she was frightened by Rococo at that time.


    After that time, she went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that she might be responsible for this, so she must pay attention to rest. An Nuan thought of this and didn''t think so.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine for her at that time, and then there was no such situation in the back, until now.


    Shan mujue looked at her strange expression and said, "what''s the matter?"


    An Nuan smiles at him. "It''s OK. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet. I''m dizzy."


    Single MU Jue Oh a, then stretched out a hand to wipe her forehead, decisive say, "hair Sao."


    Ann warm lips silent a draw, "you just hair Sao." Your whole family sends Sao, my God.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "I''m Sao. I''m waiting for you to bring down the fire tonight


    An Nuan, "..."


    Can you still have a pleasant chat?


    An Nuan glared at him and took the chicken soup he pressed. "I made Chicken Soup for you. You try it. Recently you''ve lost a lap."


    Ann warm said while helping him twist, and then holding a spoon together to him.


    "It''s more and more like that," said Shan mujue


    "Like what?"


    "Like a housekeeper."


    "Puff..."


    Ann warm smile, she tilted her head to think about it, really.


    She supported her head with one hand and looked at Shan mujue, "you don''t want to take care of me."


    "It''s a woman''s taboo to take care of men."


    An Nuan glanced at her eyebrows. "Then I''ll leave you alone. Let''s live and die."


    Shan mujue smiles again. What''s the girl''s worry? He hasn''t finished his words.


    "I''m willing to take care of you."


    Shan mujue is drinking chicken soup,


    Light said.


    Ann Nuan is complete


    Originally, he had to work overtime in the evening, but due to an Nuan''s thoughtful expression, Shan mujue was busy all afternoon, and then he didn''t work overtime in the evening.


    In order to go shopping with her.


    As she said, it''s really moldy to stay at home.


    Shan mujue thought she said it was only in her hometown. He asked, "go back to Lishui tonight


    An Nuan shook his head. "I''ll see you in a few days."


    Tomorrow she goes to meet with Jiang Wenyan. Anbao has to let aunt Cui take her first. Otherwise, she will have to come back tomorrow. What a trouble.


    Single MU Jue Oh, looked at the next time, a little sorry and warm said, "how to do, I have to work now."


    Ann warm curled his lips, "then you work, I''ll go back."


    She said, clearing the thermos.


    Shan mujue went over and held her in his arms.


    Head down and kiss her on the lips.


    An Nuan''s face turned red and pinched Shan mujue''s waist. This brother can send Qing anytime and anywhere, regardless of place and time.


    Shan mujue grabbed her little hand and said, "if you catch it again, you will react. Are you in charge?"


    An Nuan, "..."


    She white one eye Shan Mu Jue, "go to call young lady, I invite you."


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "is true?"


    An Nuan gritted her teeth, "you dare!"


    She underestimated it in her heart. I want you to die.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "don''t dare. Go back. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes."


    After an Nuan left, Shan mujue began to work again.


    An Nuan is driving a windy sports car. On the way home, I don''t know what attracts her


    She went home with a proud face, cleaned up the thermos, and went upstairs to find Anbao.


    Aunt Cui is coaxing Anbao in the room.


    An Nuan walked over and whispered to Aunt Cui, "aunt Cui, please, I''ll come."


    Aunt Cui smiles and whispers that it''s OK, then she goes out.


    Annuan pushed the pram a few times, then hummed a tune.


    Amber soon fell asleep. Ann Nuan took a long breath, washed her face, changed her clothes, and lay on the soft big bed.


    I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep.


    Also took the side of the mobile phone, on the QQ, Jiang Qingyan''s head has been dark.


    She just remembered that the telephone number he gave this afternoon didn''t remember you.


    She found the number and saved it.


    When making remarks, I didn''t think about it. I made Jiang Qingyan''s remarks.


    Finally, she kept it, and then she responded.


    With a wry smile, Ann changed it again.


    What does that mean


    Although Jiang Qingyan has passed away, he still occupies a position in an Nuan''s heart, and no one can replace him.


    Ann warm just can''t sleep things like this, save the number, turned twice, sleepy hit, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 147

    Today, unexpectedly, I didn''t want to drive the car. Anyang didn''t want Jiang Wenyan to wait for me. He trotted out, just in front of a taxi and stopped it.


    "Where to, beauty?"


    Asked the driver.


    "Blue sky primary school."


    Ann warm said, and then take out the mobile phone, once again look at Jiang Wenyan''s mobile phone number.


    Think of just


    Just that familiar voice, she still has small expectation in the heart.


    Looking forward to Jiang Qingyan still good, that all did not happen, although these are Jiang Qingyan to her a big joke, she does not matter, as long as Jiang Qingyan can appear in front of her again.


    She even thought that it was better for Jiang Qingyan to hide from her. One day, in a city, in a sea of people, an Nuan could recognize him at a glance.


    The appearance is still the same handsome, as if to see him yesterday, and then two people look at each other a smile.


    It seems that just after school, Jiang Qingyan only waited for her at the school gate for five minutes.


    If only that could happen


    Ann warm is recalling, the car has stopped¡° Beauty, here we are


    She opened the door and went in.


    For so many years, the primary school has already changed beyond recognition. The only thing that remains unchanged is the big plaque at the gate, which scolds you for writing four big characters, Lantian primary school.


    Ann warm went in. It has been beautifully decorated., The children were at school, and there was a neat and clear sound of reading aloud in the classroom.


    An Nuan smiles and goes on looking for Jiang Wenyan.


    After walking to the back playground, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Warm..."


    An Nuan''s heart beats half a beat. When she turns back, Jiang Qingyan stands not far away in the sun, wearing a white shirt and smiling at her gently.


    An Nuan''s tears came out immediately. She stood in the same place, covered her mouth, and showed her eyes full of tears. She couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Wenyan walked past, a little flustered, quickly took out a tissue from his pocket to warm an.


    "Why are you crying?"


    As a result, an Nuan wipes her eyes and feels her tears clear. She looks at the man who is a little at a loss in front of her and asks in a hoarse voice, "are you Jiang Wenyan?"


    Jiang Qingyan gentleman''s outstretched hand, gently said to an Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, it''s me, I and Jiang Qingyan are twin brothers."


    Ann nodded, as like as two peas. But now I look close, and I feel a little uneasy


    Jiang Wenyan seems to belong to the sunshine type, while Jiang Qingyan should belong to the sulao type.


    It''s not like the old fox of Shan mujue. He''s sultry and black in the stomach. He still needs beating


    Ann warms up, how does he think of Shan mujue again. She shook her head, dumb


    He bit his lip and said to Jiang Wenyan, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Jiang Wenyan smiles, "no one is right or wrong."


    Ann warm looking at his pale smile, suddenly don''t know how to say.


    Jiang Wenyan looked around, then pointed to a long chair under a big tree and said, "go and sit there."


    Ann nodded.


    The two of them went there one by one, and then sat down side by side.


    Jiang Wenyan said, "my brother actually told me about you." An Nuan said with a smile, "he said something about me. He must have said something bad about me, that smelly boy."


    "He said you were very good, and he loved you very much." Jiang Wenyan said softly.


    Ann''s smile on her face, biting her lips, her eyes turned red again, but this time, she held back.


    After a while, Ann warmed up and cleared her throat. She said in a nasal voice, "when did he become so sentimental, ha ha..."


    Jiang Wenyan and strange said, "I have always been so sensational, just to you


    Warm Zheng next, open big eyes, ask a way, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Wenyan thought about it, but he still told Ann Nuan¡° In fact, my heart belongs to my brother. "


    "At that time, I had a heart problem. My brother knew that he was not fit. He contacted me and gave me a new heart."


    As like as two peas, Jiang Wenyan is not the same as Jiang. He is the same as Jiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    An Nuan still didn''t react to this fact.


    "However, I don''t completely remember some things. Occasionally, I can think of his past. However, there is only one face and one name, that is, your smiling face and your name."


    Annuan couldn''t face it. She lowered her head and blurred her eyes with tears. How can Jiang Qingyan be so stupid


    The more Jiang Qingyan is like this, the more an Nuan feels


    He is a sinner through the ages and killed such a good man. He should live happily and find a better one


    She''s a beautiful woman.


    It''s not supposed to be so sloppy all your life. Jiang Wenyan patted an Nuan''s back, "don''t cry, my brother doesn''t want you to be like this."


    Ann washes her nose. She still lowers her head. Mmm. Jiang Wenyan said, "my brother said to me before he died that I must protect you well


    An Nuan cleared her throat, flushed her eyes and said to Jiang Wenyan, "Wenyan, don''t listen to your brother. You''d better find a woman and be happy."


    Sorry, I''m an unfortunate woman.


    Jiang Wenyan shakes his head, "no, from now on, you will regard me as Jiang Qingyan."


    An Nuan smiles bitterly at him, "no, how can I treat you as Jiang Qingyan..."


    Jiang Wenyan said, "wennuan, my heart belongs to my brother. He still loves you. My heart controls me and wants me to continue to love you."


    I don''t know whether Jiang Qingyan thought of this or Jiang Wenyan said it himself.


    Jiang Wenyan took out his mobile phone, went to Jiang Qingyan''s QQ and gave it to an Nuan.


    "Do you see this group?"


    Annuan looked at the past, the group is called unique, and her remarks are called favorite. She shook her head. "No, don''t do that. All you have to do now is stay away from me. I''m an unfortunate woman. I don''t want to hurt you." Ann warm said, ready to get up and left.


    Jiang Wenyan took her hand.


    "Warm, don''t go yet."


    Annuan stopped and did not speak.


    Jiang Wenyan took out a stack of photos from his pocket and put them on her hand. "This is what my brother asked me to give you before he died, because she said that you were the most beautiful at that time."


    Annuan took the picture with her head down, didn''t look at it, and turned around


    "Nuan Nuan, I will protect you all my life."


    An Nuan bit her lips and her eyes


    Tears can not stop the flow down, she wiped tears, while running out. Jiang Wenyan stood in the same place, looking at her back... In the sun, he looked very lonely.


    Warm, I won''t let you hurt, I swear


    An Nuan has been running for a long time, only to find that he is in the wrong place.


    She had forgotten where it was. The school she had been in as a child had been changed beyond recognition.


    An Nuan sat down on the big lawn in front of her.


    Holding his legs, he took the photo Jiang Wenyan had just given her and looked at it. Last year, when she was at work in Shan''s, she was waiting for the bus, dressed in professional clothes, with a pure and serious face, just like a university graduate.


    Several in a row, are the same place, the same person.


    The only difference is that the time of the photo is different. Annuan thought that he should be watching her secretly every day. The angle should be the opposite.


    An Nuan looks at the photo and feels a little black shadow. When she looks back, she finds the words behind it. It was written by Jiang Qingyan.


    After a year, the pen looks a little dark yellow


    The second one says, what you want, I''m willing to go through fire and water to get it.


    The third one says, what you don''t want, I''m willing to go through fire and water to stop it.


    The fourth one says, Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well.


    Ann warm looked at the last one of the pen, is several times before, should be when he knew his illness.


    An Nuan holds the photo tightly, hugs the whole person, and tears blur her eyes


    She said hoarsely, "Jiang Qingyan, you are a fool, you are a big fool..."


    Ann warm scolded, finally cried to scold not to make a sound.


    How can she let Jiang Qingyan do this for her... She feels really useless


    Annuan stayed on the lawn for a long time, until it was dark, she thought of going home.


    She stood up, numb feet, and twisted to the foot, because the center of gravity is not stable, and back.


    Annuan fell on the lawn and swore, so she didn''t get up first.


    She rubbed her sore PP and pressed her numb foot.


    After a long time, she did not knead so numbly, and Ann stood up again.


    By this time it was dark.


    Annuan forgot how to go back to the school and said, "brother Jue, I''m lost..."


    As soon as an Nuan hears Shan mujue''s voice, she complains on the phone. There was a silence there


    Then came the voice of doubt, "you said you were lost?" She was born and raised in a city. She even lost her way in a city. Shan mujue was really speechless.


    "Yes, I think it''s incredible..."


    An Nuan said to Shan mujue, "but it''s so dark here. I can''t find a road sign, and I don''t even have a taxi. Brother Jue, I......"


    I''m afraid that before I say two words, there''s a beep in my cell phone


    Ann Nuan takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Damn it, it''s turned off automatically... For the first time in her life, Ann Nuan feels a kind of hatred for her mobile phone. The universe is burning


    I really have the impulse to smash it.


    But thinking about whether she would have no money to buy a mobile phone, she held back.


    Ann put the mobile phone into her pocket and just came to the crossroads.


    She thought for a moment, or use the rooster to choose the direction


    "I''ll choose the rooster who counts..." finally, go left.


    She pinched a cold sweat for herself, and looked around, it seemed that


    It''s even darker.


    But choose to stick to it. Ann warm swallow saliva, silently to the left. Brother Jue, I''m just waiting for you to come and find me like prince charming.


    Shan mujue listened to the echo of Dudu, and his face was calm.


    After all, in a city, he didn''t worry much about an Nuan''s accident. But in the end, I called to have someone look for her.


    Until more than eight o''clock, Ann warm is really tired, just found that the choice is wrong.


    Because now she didn''t know where she was.


    Faintly can only feel, from the blue sky primary school more and more far away.


    An Nuan was exhausted and didn''t want to walk any more. She went straight to the unknown place and sat down by the side of the road. An Nuan looks at this empty and terrifying street and sighs deeply. As a city a person, she even gets lost. She is really


    At the critical moment, the mobile phone suck. But fortunately, before that, she called Shan mujue. Ann warm think, just, now there is no way, can only wait until the Baron came to look for.


    Because she totally believes in Shan mujue


    All the time, Anyuan was heartless and cursed hysterically in the street. Then she felt that it was meaningless. She sat quietly in the same place with her head on one hand. Her big eyes were very bright in the dark.


    Finally, with a long sigh, Shan mujue will not be too busy to forget her


    Otherwise, why didn''t he come after such a long time? How big is a city. An Nuan wants to cry without tears. She puts her hands together and prays to heaven, "pro, please, please..."


    Then he continued to wait. Anyan was tired, sleepy and hungry. At last, he went to the stone stool in front of him and curled himself up. He held himself together because he was sleepy. No matter what the outside world was like, he didn''t want to open his eyes and fell asleep.


    An Nuan seems to have a dream that Shan mujue came to pick her up on a white dragon horse.


    An Nuan drew his lips and said to Shan mujue, "brother, are you prince charming?"


    Shan mujue gave her a gentle smile, "I''m your angel..."


    An Nuan''s face was stingy, and he was ready to say something more. Shan mujue suddenly changed and put out his hand to pat her face. "An Nuan, wake up,..."


    An Nuan Ning eyebrows, "I''m not awake."


    As if he had not heard an Nuan''s words, Shan mujue continued to pat her face, "wake up, you idiot, are you awake?"


    Then, she opened her eyes, and just that sentence has been spread to the front of the ears of single mujue.


    Annuan only felt a cool wind blowing, and then she saw Shan mujue''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    There are three black lines on her forehead. How can this scene be different from the one just now?


    Well, she knew later that it was a dream just now, and now this is the reality. An Nuan raised her pretty eyebrow and put her arm around Shan mujue. "Husband, you''re here at last..."


    The single MU Jue canthus pulls out, "came for a long time."


    It''s the first time he''s seen it. He''s obviously lost, and he can sleep so freely.


    Moreover, in such an environment, she can also sleep.


    An Nuan gave a dry smile to this mujue. "People are so sleepy."


    Single MU Jue stares at her that small face to look at, "how not stupid dead you."


    He said, a princess will hold her up, and then the action is extremely gentle to her into the car.


    Ann warm in the heart small satisfied for a while, single MU Jue is still very good to her.


    In the car, Ann looked at the black faced single mujue, did not dare to say a word.


    It''s boring sitting next to her. She knows if she didn''t get enough sleep. She opened her eyes, then narrowed them, and finally closed them.


    After a while, I fell asleep again.


    The little head is all over the place.


    Shan mujue looked at her and looked at her helplessly for a while. Then he pressed her into his arms.


    Gave her a comfortable place to sleep.


    In annuan''s sleep, she felt the paradise of green tea.


    Her nose is full of the fragrance of green tea, but how can she feel so familiar.


    Anyway, it''s comfortable to smell it.


    Annuan slept very well this time. When she got home, she didn''t feel it at all.


    In the end, it was Shan mujue who took her back again.


    His actions were extremely gentle. As soon as he entered the house, he saw sister-in-law Zhang in the hall and made a quiet move.


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, then continued to feed Anbao.


    Shan mujue takes annuan back to bed, washes her face and hands, and carefully changes her clothes. As a result, annuan suddenly opens her eyes. Looking at Shan mujue, she blinked her big eyes. The next day, she woke up at six o''clock in the morning. She opened her big eyes and looked at the dark sky outside.


    Her first reaction was, how did she come back


    Just feel waist tightly embrace own hand.


    Ann warm Ning eyebrow, turn to go back, see Shan Mu Jue magnified handsome face in front of you.


    She was more or less stunned. How long has she been? She woke up alone. Every time I wake up, Shan mujue goes to work.


    An Nuan thinks that when she wakes up once in a blue moon, Shan mujue is by her side, so she has to cherish it.


    She narrowed her eyes and turned to face Shan mujue, holding his waist tightly.


    It''s really good that he''s around.


    Just like yesterday afternoon, an Nuan thought of Shan mujue at the first moment.


    She knew Rococo was idle and knew that the single priest was very busy.


    You can call Rococo, but she called Shan mujue.


    This is the first reaction, the first reaction in my heart. I can''t cheat anyone.


    An Nuan finds a comfortable place in Shan mujue''s arms,


    Rococo sang a song, and she thought it was her favorite.


    Every day I wake up and see you and the sunshine, that''s the future I want.


    Although it''s gray now, Anyuan thinks that no matter it''s sunny, rainy or cloudy, as long as Shan mujue is around, she wants the future. It''s just that simple


    Because Ann Nuan couldn''t sleep, she twisted around in Shan mujue''s arms and accidentally bumped her calf into his leg.


    And this guy, he''s not wearing pants.


    She touched his polished leg and pulled back in a hurry.


    But he was caught in the middle by a big hand.


    "One morning, trying to lead me to crime?"


    Shan mujue closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    An Nuan, "..."


    Is that what Shan mujue said? Annuan looked at his sleeping appearance, once thought that he appeared auditory hallucination, but the hoarse voice is so real.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When an Nuan is in a daze, Shan mujue turns over and easily presses an Nuan under his body.


    His deep eyes stare at her under him, "do you want it?"


    An Nuan rolled his eyes, "your sister, don''t send Qing everywhere, OK?"


    Shan mujue chuckled, "it''s you who wriggled around in my arms in the morning for a man without any reaction. Is that still a man?"


    Annuan blinked her big eyes, "do you have them?"


    She''s not twisting around.


    Looking at her innocent expression, Shan mujue lowered his head and pecked her lips. Then he turned and lay down, "sleep."


    Before annuan could react, Shan mujue put her in his arms and closed his eyes.


    It''s just like sleeping like nothing happened.


    Annuan rolled his eyes and found a comfortable place in his arms, holding his waist.


    Go to sleep. She has nothing to do when she wakes up so early. It''s more boring.


    In spring, when it''s not hot or cold, it''s always easy to feel sleepy. After a while, you fall asleep.


    Then, when Shan mujue woke up, she was woken up again.


    His action is deliberately light, but Ann warm because just wake up once, sleep very shallow, he gently move Ann warm wake up.


    She opened her big eyes and looked at Shan mujue''s clothes.


    "Are you bothered?"


    He looked at an Nuan, bent down and gently helped her tidy her messy hair, revealing her forehead and white face when she was shopping.


    Ann warm shook his head, "no, I was half awake."


    Shan mujue smiles, "then I''ll go to work."


    "Yes


    An Nuan said that Shan mujue was just like every day before. When he was wearing a tie, he glanced at an Nuan. An Nuan came over consciously, and then helped him tie his tie carefully and attentively. He asked for another long kiss, spoiled and rubbed her hair, and told her three words that an Nuan thought were the most moving.


    "Keep sleeping."


    Every time at this time, an Nuan once again narcissistic that he is the happiest woman in the world.


    After Shan mujue went to work, annuan planned to go back to bed and continue to sleep. She must be able to sleep.


    But after tossing and turning, I got ready to fall asleep and the phone rang.


    An Nuan squints and fumbles for her mobile phone. Then she picks it up and looks at it. It''s uncle''s phone.


    An Nuan laments


    Oh, shit, can I have a good sleep in the morning. Although an Nuan complains like this, she still wants to answer Du Minghui''s phone call.


    "Warm..."


    There came Du Minghui''s excited voice. An Nuan asked in a hoarse voice, "well, Uncle..."


    Du Minghui heard an Nuan''s hoarse voice for a moment, and then asked shyly, "are you still sleeping?"


    "No, I just got up..."


    Over there, Du Minghui said, "Oh, my uncle thought it bothered you to sleep."


    An Nuan said with a smile, "no, uncle, why did you call me so early


    Du Minghui said, "well, I called sister-in-law Zhang last night, and she said that I would go to pick her up. You turned off the phone when I called you last night."


    Ann warm just thought of it, and said to Du Minghui in a hurry, "I''m sorry, uncle. There was something wrong last night, and my mobile phone just ran out of power."


    Du Minghui said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s not urgent."


    An Nuan said, "uncle, do you really plan to go to H city to find Sister Zhang?"


    "Well, warm, my uncle has decided."


    "Well, in that case, I called my husband and asked him to book a plane ticket for you."


    Du Minghui said, "book train tickets. My uncle is not used to flying."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Please, warm."


    "It''s OK. Why are you so polite?"


    An Nuan and Du Minghui talked about their daily life again, and then cut off the phone.


    Ann warm looked at the next time, it is more than nine o''clock in the morning, she moaned in bed, stretched her body.


    He took one side of the mobile phone and called Shan mujue.


    He should be in a meeting. He didn''t answer the phone.


    Ann warm frown, damn, know you busy.


    She put her cell phone aside and didn''t want to sleep any more. She turned and went into the bathroom to wash.


    After changing clothes, Anbao wakes up again. Annuan picks Anbao up in a hurry, coaxes and flushes milk

 Chapter 148

    "Nothing."


    An Nuan walks into the hall with an Bao in her arms. After looking at the time, she remembers to call Shan mujue.


    At this point, even if he is in a meeting, it should be over.


    An Nuan puts an Bao in the pram because she can''t remember Shan mujue''s number. Although she has a mobile phone in front of her, it''s useless.


    An Nuan said to sister-in-law Zhang in the kitchen, "sister-in-law Zhang, take a look at Anbao. I''ll go up and get something."


    Mrs. Zhang gave a hum and came out of the kitchen.


    An Nuan walks into the room, takes the mobile phone at the head of the bed, and walks outside while calling Shan mujue.


    As a result, there was no one to pick up.


    An Nuan Ning Mei, what is this brother doing.


    An Nuan dials again, but still doesn''t answer.


    She has no words to ask the sky


    An Nuan throws her cell phone aside and walks over to pick up an Bao.


    She didn''t want to take care of it. If Shan mujue saw that she didn''t answer the phone, he should call back


    Annuan is coaxing Anbao. The mobile phone on the sofa vibrates two times and then rings a nice bell.


    Annuan puts Anbao down and picks it up¡° Your sister is willing to call.


    As soon as Ann got through, she said to him.


    There was a moment''s silence, and then came the voice of Mars, "Hello Miss an, boss is still in a meeting."


    An nuanjiang


    She gave a dry smile and said to Mars, "I''m sorry."


    As if to hear the faint laughter over there, and then said, "it''s OK, miss an need me to convey something to the boss?" An Nuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. When he comes out after the meeting, just say I called him."


    Mars gave a sound, and they were silent for a moment. Then Ann said, "remember, I have something to do with him."


    "All right."


    After Mars responded, Ann cut off the phone.


    However, a long time later, an Nuan realized why Mars would call her back.


    She has been struggling for a long time


    Leaving the mobile phone aside, annuan and Anbao said, "baby, what is your father doing


    Every time it comes to the critical moment. There''s always no one.


    In order not to let Du Minghui worry, an Nuan calls him again to explain.


    Over there, Du Minghui recalled that it''s OK. It doesn''t matter to eat a little. It''s not so urgent.


    An Nuan talks to Du Minghui again and cuts off the phone.


    I don''t know how many calls I made in the morning. Ann Nuan really loves her own expenses


    Although she didn''t recharge it, Shan mujue''s money was hard earned.


    Annuan has been playing with Anbao at home until more than eleven o''clock when Shan mujue finally called back. Worried that Mars might be calling, she picked up the phone and said cautiously, "hello."


    Then, there came the voice of Shan mujue, "didn''t you take the medicine?"


    An Nuan took a puff at the corner of his lips, and then said, "I''ve given up treatment."


    "Yes?"


    There came a slightly dangerous voice from Marquis Shan.


    Ann Nuan can imagine his dangerous deep eyes.


    Ann warm quickly dog legs smile, "No. I mean, I gave up treatment. "


    Then there came Shan mujue''s cool voice from the mobile phone, "if you have a disease, you have to treat it. Why should you give up treatment?"


    Ann warm tears, "brother, I poor OK?"


    There came the happy smile of Shan mujue.


    Ann warm this just thought of business, said, "husband, just my uncle."


    "Well, what did he say?"


    "Of course, he will go to H city to meet his sister-in-law Zhang. You can book a train ticket for him."


    "Train tickets?"


    "Yes, he''s never been on a plane. He''s not used to it."


    Shan mujue said, "I know. I''ll call someone to make a reservation. When does he need it?"


    "Ah?" Ann warm surprised for a while, just uncle didn''t say with her, she also didn''t ask.


    It should be as early as possible.


    Anne warm thinks like this, and single MU Jue says, "uncle so excited mood, should be the earliest best."


    "I see."


    An Nuan said again, "husband, didn''t you say you wanted to send someone to follow my uncle?"


    "Well, let''s see what sister-in-law Zhang is playing."


    If Su Ying didn''t happen, everyone would return it. If sister-in-law Zhang really came to stay with her uncle, it would be best.


    But there is a life in the middle, no one can say.


    Mrs. Zhang''s scheming can deceive a kind and honest man like Du Minghui.


    But she''s still a little bit tender for the old fox like Yishan mujue.


    "Oh, whatever


    Shan mujue said, "are you really so busy, husband?"


    "Well, the old men are ready to change jobs these days."


    "Ha ha..." an Nuan laughs, "then you try to keep them."


    "I wish they would jump."


    There are a lot of elites in the organization.


    An Nuan, "..."


    What''s the point of his meeting?


    Forget it, she doesn''t understand anyway.


    "Then go to work well."


    "Well, I''ll go back to dinner in the evening."


    "Good."


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm looking at the front of the oil bottle, lip quietly a draw.


    Anbao, you can grow up quickly. It''s really boring for mommy to take you like this. She wants to go out to work


    It''s the first time annuan really complained about Anbao.


    If she didn''t give up, she would give it to Aunt Cui directly. It seems that I have to have a good chat with Shan mujue tonight


    Can you change the role? She is in charge of the outside and the single Shepherd is in charge of the inside.


    An Nuan thought like this, as if he had made up his mind. It seems that he must have a good chat with Shan mujue tonight.


    Playing with Anbao, Anbao starts to cry again


    In this way, Shan mujue ordered the fastest train ticket for Du Minghui, followed by Mars, and went to H city.


    When Shan mujue comes home in the evening, an Nuan is watching TV in his room. It''s so refreshing.


    He is walking to the stairs, far away, he heard Ann Nuan''s hearty laughter. Shan mujue''s lips also involuntarily clear.


    When he opened the door and went in, an Nuan was still watching the TV and laughed. Shan mujue squinted and saw the seven on the screen.


    Last time, he seemed to have seen it. It''s really good-looking.


    Shan mujue walked past. An Nuan heard the familiar footsteps. He turned around and saw Shan mujue. He was stunned for a moment. Then he raised a sweet smile, "husband, you''re back."


    Shan mujue gave a sound, pulled off his tie and went to Anbao''s bedside. He took off his suit and tie and turned to walk over.


    Annuan spread out her arms to him, and then put her arms around the waist of Mr. Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue''s eyes twitched. How could he be like a little woman? Shan mujue patted her little face and said with a gentle smile, "watch TV.


    ¡±He embraces an Nuan''s slender waist. The rigidity of his body and the softness of an Nuan become an excellent proportion. It''s very suitable to stick together.


    Finally, they watched another episode of TV.


    Aunt Cui called for dinner outside the door, and then came down to eat together.


    Amber had not woken up, so he left him in the room.


    Anyway, Shan mujue doesn''t know what kind of bird he has made. As long as Anbao cries, their mobile phones will give a hint 50 meters away. In the world, there are all kinds of strange things.


    After dinner, Shan mujue went to the bathroom to take a bath. Annuan had to feed Anbao


    Waiting for Anbao to say the past again, Shan mujue didn''t come out.


    An Nuan frowned, went to the bathroom door and knocked, "husband, did you fall into the toilet?"


    Shan mujue heard the voice outside and said with a smile, "No."


    Finish saying, and speed up the treatment of their wounds, in no different circumstances, this just put on the pajamas.


    When Shan mujue came out, annuan sat by the bed, looking at his black pajamas, and his lips drew.


    Is the elder brother Shan mujue taking the pure love route today?


    Ann chuckled.


    The single MU Jue stares at her, walked over and pinched her cheek, "smile what?"


    Ann warm shook his head, "No."


    Shan mujue just wanted to ask her to take a bath. She took a bath to sleep. As a result, an Nuan took a picture


    Take the position beside you, "husband, sit here, I have something to tell you


    He picked his eyebrows, sat down next to her, and put her in his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    Ann said, "I have to change my family''s work."


    Shan Mu Jue en said, "what kind of work."


    Ann said with a dry smile, "I''m too tired to take Anbao with me."


    "And then?"


    "In the future, why don''t you take Anbao, and then I''ll go out to work."


    "Good."


    It''s the first time that Shan mujue agreed so readily.


    Ann warmed up and said, "really?" "Shan mujue replied," if you can earn more than one million a day, I will give you out. "


    Anne warm lips Cape smoked to smoke, "how many ten thousand?"


    The number just now seemed too big for her to hear clearly.


    ¡±"A million."


    Ann said, "a million? Do you make a million dollars a day? "


    Shan mujue glanced at her. "Brother, one day is far more than that. I mean, one million is just a goal for you."


    An Nuan said, "how about a discount?"


    "What discount do you want?" he said


    "Oh


    An Nuan acted like a coquetry directly, holding Shan mujue''s arm and shaking there, "since you are my husband, I''ll give you a family price."


    Shan mujue nodded and agreed with the family price¡° How much discount would you like to make


    An Nuan silently put up a finger to Shan mujue, "a fold."


    "One hundred thousand a day?" he said


    "A hundred thousand?"


    Ann warmed her lips and smoked again. She gave a discount of 100000 yuan.


    Can you give me a way to live.


    Just now, when Shan mujue said one million yuan, an Nuan was not enough.


    And now after a discount, 100000, she feels how huge the number is.


    An Nuan shook Shan mujue''s arm again. "Less..."


    She means that, in the end, it''s less than one or two hundred a day, which is in line with her work, isn''t it


    And it''s hard to find one or two hundred jobs a day, OK


    "Fifty thousand."


    Shan mujue seems to have been bewitched by her, and he has been following her


    Her demands are decreasing.


    An Nuan shakes his head again, gives out his last words directly, and puts up two fingers to Shan mujue, "two hundred..."


    Shan mujue almost vomited blood


    "Five hundred


    An Nuan stretches her limbs in situ, then lifts the quilt to get up.


    Anbao may be held down by Aunt Cui. When annuan came out, she saw no one in the stroller.


    An Nuan went downstairs and saw aunt Cui playing with an Bao in the hall.


    Ann was relieved


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Anbao would leave her.


    I hope she thinks too much.


    "Young granny, you are up."


    Ann warm just walked down, aunt Cui and she said hello.


    An Nuan smiles, "aunt Cui, do you have breakfast?"


    "There''s lean meat porridge."


    Annuan went into the kitchen, heated the lean porridge, and then brought it out.


    Looking at Anbao is staring at her with big eyes, annuan smiles, "little baby, you didn''t eat?"


    Aunt Cui said, "yes, just now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ann nodded, then lowered her head and continued to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, aunt Cui goes up to the second floor to clean up. ANN is taking ANN with her. She can''t help sighing again that this kind of life is really boring.


    She just wanted to see QQ on the mobile phone and chat with someone. The phone just rang at that time.


    An Nuan glanced at the beating remarks, and it turned out to be uncle.


    "Uncle, are you here?"


    Annuan picks up the phone with Anbao and asks over there.


    There came Du Minghui''s excited voice, "here, just here


    At sister-in-law Zhang''s house, do you want to say hello to Zhang Ao? "


    An nuanjiang, before responding, there was a new person on the cell phone over there.


    "Nuan Nuan, I''m sister-in-law Zhang..." an Nuan said in a hurry, "Hello, sister-in-law Zhang."


    Sister Zhang was laughing and complaining, "why is this child so strange..."


    Du Minghui and sister-in-law Zhang explained, "still a little shy..."


    There came Sister Zhang''s laughter.


    An Nuan once thought that when she answered the phone, she was hallucinating.


    There two people get along with each other, why can give her a kind of illusion of happy old couple.


    But listening to my uncle''s happy laughter, Ann was relieved.


    Du Minghui said, "warm, uncle and sister-in-law Zhang are going back now. You are waiting for me to come back there."


    "Well, I see


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm put the mobile phone aside, trance for a while, still feel a bit incredible appearance.


    Listen to the frank attitude of sister-in-law Zhang just now, it seems that Su Ying has never happened.


    Or did she deliberately forget?


    Or what are they hiding?


    With doubt, Ann was bored at home for another morning, and then at noon Shan mujue came back.


    An Nuan asked, "husband, who do you want to go to the H side with your uncle?"


    "Mars, what''s the matter?"¡° oh It''s nothing. "


    Ann nodded and sat on the sofa again, with a look of absence.


    Shan mujue went over, sat down next to her and took her into his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    An Nuan nestled in Shan mujue''s arms and said, "just now my uncle called me, and sister-in-law Zhang also talked with me. However, the kind of people who are in a good mood seems to have no su Ying. Is sister-in-law Zhang too relaxed?"


    Shan mujue listened to her quietly, then, with a hum, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "I''ll call Mars to ask."


    "Good."


    Shan mujue called Mars, and soon he picked it up.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    "Anything unusual?"


    "No, everything is normal, and there is no suspicious person Shan mujue. He is silent for a moment and says," escort them back safely. "


    "Yes, boss."


    There came the respectful voice of Mars. Shan mujue gave a hum, and then cut off the phone.


    Ann Nuan just heard the conversation. She was distracted again and couldn''t figure it out


    I can''t guess what sister-in-law Zhang means. She always felt that sister-in-law Zhang would not come back with her uncle, but now they are all back


    Shan mujue gently rubbed her hair, "don''t think too much, it should be nothing."


    "Yes."


    Ann nodded, I hope so.


    When Du Minghui came back here, he came here by plane for the sake of his sister-in-law Zhang. Later an Nuan knew that after he got off the plane, he vomited for a long time.


    Back in city a, it''s around 8 p.m.


    As soon as he got home, he called an Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, I''m home."


    Annuan didn''t expect that Du Minghui would come back by plane. He was surprised.


    "So fast?"


    "Well, three planes came back."


    Ann warm Oh, feel next to the voice of sister-in-law Zhang, "ask wennuan if you want to come to play


    Du Minghui asked, "Nuan Nuan, do you want to come here to play?"


    An Nuan looks at the time. It''s more than eight o''clock. Shan mujue hasn''t got off work yet. She doesn''t want to go there alone.


    "Uncle, tomorrow. I''m a little busy tonight." There came Du Minghui''s laughter, "OK, it''s OK. Let my uncle clean up the house first."


    "Ha ha..."


    An Nuan and Du Minghui chat for a while, Du Minghui to start cleaning up the house, just cut off the phone.


    When Shan mujue came back in the evening, an Nuan asked him, "is it really there, just picking up someone? What''s the matter with sister-in-law Zhang over there? "


    "It''s nothing. Mars is watching all the time, just picking up someone."


    An Nuan let out a sound, and his little face was a little worried... Shan mujue pinched her small nose, "you think too much yourself..."


    "I hope so."


    Ann warm curled her lips. She didn''t know what was going on. She really didn''t think it would be that simple.


    The next day, he went to his uncle with Shan mujue.


    Because sister-in-law Zhang was here, she had prepared the ingredients early. When they came, sister-in-law Zhang and Du Minghui went into the kitchen to cook together.


    An Nuan is still in a trance.


    Shan mujue pinched her small face, "cheer up."


    An Nuan let out a sound, then laughed and walked into the kitchen, "Sister Zhang, only Shan mujue can tell her. An Nuan sighs and dials Shan mujue''s number. Fortunately, Shan mujue got through the phone easily this time. Soon the meal was ready, and the whole family ate happily. An Nuan and Shan mujue went back. Like the head of a family, Mrs. Zhang asked, "it''s warm. I''m going back so soon. I won''t sit for a while."


    Ann said with a smile, "no, it''s so close. Come back when you have time." With a helpless expression, Mrs. Zhang sat next to Du Minghui, "OK." She pushed Du Minghui beside her, "you go and see them off." Du Minghui, standing up, waved her hand in a hurry. "No, uncle. You can get on the bus when you walk out of the door. You don''t need to see me off. Please sit down."


    "Be careful on your way." An Nuan nodded and went out with Shan mujue in his arm. On the way home, an Nuan looked at Shan mujue, who focused on driving, and said, "husband, do you feel like a god horse?" "What does it feel like?" asked Shan mujue?


    ¡±"Do you need me?" An Nuan hasn''t answered yet. Shan mujue joked. An Nuan, "...". Can we have a pleasant chat. Ann gave him a white look and said, "don''t you feel it? I feel that Sister Zhang is very strange. "


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "what''s so strange?" Annuan replied, "I don''t know. Anyway, I think it''s a bit strange." Shan mujue rubbed her hair. "You think too much. Mars has been observing her for a long time and has not found anything unusual."


    Ann warm or worried, "that''s good." At home, Anbao has fallen asleep. Annuan and Shan mujue are watching TV in the hall. An afternoon went by like this. At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, an Nuan nestled in Shan mujue''s arms and asked, "husband, when are you going to take me on my honeymoon?"


    Shan mujue asked the same question, "when do you want to go?" Ann warm rolled a white eye, "I say to go tomorrow, OK?"


    "Not tomorrow." Single MU Jue light however of spread a few words. An Nuan''s lips are silent. He asks a bird. Seeing an Nuan''s somewhat lost eyes, Shan mujue hugged her tightly. "I''m really a little busy these days. Please forgive me."


    Generally speaking, it is more difficult for Shan mujue to say such a few words than to let an Nuan ascend the sky. So in a word, I beat annuan

 Chapter 149

    "Well, well, I know. I know you''ve worked hard." Shan mujue smiles and kisses her gently on the lip. "I''ll do it as soon as possible."¡° Yes


    An Nuan had no choice but to nod in the arms of Shan mujue. On the other side of the slum, Du Minghui was taking a bath, and sister-in-law Zhang was sitting alone on the sofa in the hall. Her eyes were cold, completely in proportion to her enthusiasm at noon.


    She took out her cell phone, stared at the screen and broadcast the call without delay. There came a clear female voice, "Aunt Zhang." Sister Zhang''s eyes were a little more gentle. "Well, have you got it?" The other end of the phone replied, "I''ve got it. I''ll bring it to you tonight, or you''ll come and get it." Sister Zhang nodded, "yes. I''ll get in touch with you later. "


    In the public phone booth, a woman was wearing black clothes and a cap. She covered her small face and only showed half of her face. She slowly hung up the phone, eyes dyed cold. Ann Nuan, my revenge has just begun. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Du Minghui was too happy to eat. He was drunk by sister-in-law Zhang, and now he is unconscious. He lies in bed and sleeps. Sister Zhang called the girl again.


    where are you? Come here and bring it to me. " There was a hum. Under the street lamp, it was still black, and there was an invisible cap. Soon outside Du Minghui''s house, the girl whistled, carefully opened the door, and then closed it.


    "Aunt Zhang." The girl hiding in the corner waved to sister-in-law Zhang. Mrs. Zhang walked over, smiling happily, and gave her a hug¡° Feifei... "Han Fei patted sister-in-law Zhang on the shoulder." sister-in-law Zhang, it''s really hard for you. "


    Sister Zhang looked back at Du Minghui''s house with disgust in her eyes and shook her head, "nothing, as long as I can help you." Han Fei smiles and takes out a cigarette from her bag¡° You can''t tell whether this cigarette is real or not. You go back and change it for him and let him smoke it. " Sister Zhang nodded, "well, I know."


    "But it won''t kill people, will it?" Zhang Sao looked as like as two peas in front of the convenience store, and asked. Han Fei smiles, "it''s OK, you just do as I say."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "it can only be like this." Han Fei and sister-in-law Zhang came to a big hug, "Aunt Zhang, you have to believe me, Ah Ying is my best sister, I will not let her sacrifice in vain, and see them so happy."


    Mrs. Zhang gave a heavy hum. For fear that others would find out, they did not dare to stay together more. They told each other and left immediately. Sister Zhang watched Han Fei leave and went home carefully.


    Back in the room, looking at the two cigarettes Du Minghui bought this morning on her desk, she sipped her lips. Finally, she made up her mind to take out the one Han Fei had just given her and exchange it with any one on it.


    Then I put the real cigarette into my suitcase.


    Lying in bed, Du Minghui is drunk and confused. He seems to feel sister-in-law Zhang at his side and holds her in his arms. Mrs. Zhang looked a little disgusted, quietly pushed him away, turned over and turned her back to him. Just as he turned around, Du Minghui put his arm back and hugged sister-in-law Zhang tightly.


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to push it away, but she couldn''t push it away, and she couldn''t do it very clearly. In the end, she could only push it away, and was hugged to sleep by Du Minghui. When an Nuan woke up the next day, she was awakened by Du Minghui''s phone call.


    Du Minghui said, "wennuan, I''m going to see the house with sister-in-law Zhang today. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Look at the house?" Ann was a little surprised. Don''t you want the house at home.


    "Yes..." Du Minghui said with a smile, "is it that you just want to marry someone to go home in such a broken room?"


    "Well, it''s the same..."


    Ann warm embarrassed smile, "I look at the time, wait if you go.

 Chapter 150

    "Well, I see."


    Cut off the phone, just want to put down the mobile phone, inadvertently see unread information, just think of the information received on the plane. He took a look at an Nuan who was packing and opened the message.


    As he thought, it was Lin Wanqing''s. Shan mujue opened it. The simple words on it are just like her cold character. Shan mujue lit a cigarette and said to an Nuan, "I''ll have a look at the balcony."


    Ann Nuan lowered her head to pack her luggage. She didn''t lift her eyelids. Shan mujue went out of the balcony, took a deep breath of smoke, and then took out his mobile phone, stroke by stroke reply.


    "Well, I just arrived." He found that when he met again, he could never find the feeling he had before. We can''t talk about some in-depth topics any more.


    It''s like two people who were strangers and then got to know each other. They are polite. And they have known each other for nearly ten years.


    Send out the information, Shan mujue''s deep eyes look to the distance. Here is the sea view room. You can see the blue sea and blue sky not far away at a glance.


    He remembered that both of them enjoyed watching the sea. Lin Wanqing and annuan. He took a deep breath of his cigarette and spit it out. Shan mujue''s thoughts returned to a few days ago.


    That day, his good shareholders had dinner and were walking back to the company. There was a girl in front of him. He looked at the figure very familiar and narrowed his eyes. As a result, when he passed the construction site, the girl didn''t pay attention. A big cement stone fell from the top. Shan mujue hurried over and pushed her away. Then the stone hit his back.


    At that time, the pain on his back was not the place where he was in a trance, but the girl in front of him. Her face as like as two peas Lin''s as like as two peas, and the same charm. Lin Wanqing was surprised and pushed aside Shan mujue


    A word, let single MU Jue surprised for a long time, then he just hoarse voice ask a way, "late sunny?" Lin Wanqing laughed like an old friend, "yes, it''s me." Shan mujue just wanted to say something. Lin Wanqing turned him around. "Jue, your back is hurt."


    It''s like the relationship six years ago, with the worry on her face, and the expression that her whole face was frozen together because of tension.


    Du Zhensheng lost his mind for a moment, then he was held by her and walked forward.


    Lin Wanqing wanted to walk back, but because Shan mujue''s injury had to be disinfected as soon as possible, she had to walk to the side of the road and take a taxi to go back.


    When she said Jindu, Shan mujue didn''t know. Sister Zhang and Du Minghui also lived there. Finally, Lin Wanqing brings Shan mujue back to his house.


    It''s not easy for Shan mujue to refuse, so he can only go back with her. When I got home, the house was big and beautiful.


    Shan mujue was a little comforted. Lin Wanqing sighed, "so many years, his temper is still so pout." How can a deep wound not hurt. In a word, it brings the relationship between them closer.


    Lin Wanqing put her hands around Shan mujue''s waist carefully. "Jue, I miss you so much..." Shan mujue was stunned. Looking at the familiar hands on his waist, she pursed her lips. Finally, she gently took her hands away¡° Come on Lin Wanqing laughed bitterly, "Jue, you have changed..."


    Shan mujue chuckled, "people will change." With that, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t go... Baron!" Lin Wanqing came forward and put his arms around Shan mujue''s waist. Shan mujue didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and opened her fingers one by one.


    "Don''t you forgive me, Jue?" Lin Wanqing said faintly behind him¡° But five years ago, no, six years ago, it was you who changed your mind first, you and annuan who were together first, and I was like that. "


    Lin Wanqing defends herself against injustice. Shan mujue closed his eyes with deep pain. He remembered the scene six years ago in his mind, and his heart was pained beyond measure.


    But before that, he really didn''t feel Anyuan at all. Because he was ordinary and poor, what he hated most was the arrogant and domineering young lady, but Ann Nuan was. The reason why he accepted annuan was Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing let Shan mujue go, went into the room, took out a little old music box and opened it.


    Inside the music has been blurred, just hissing sound in the ring¡° Didn''t you say that no matter what I did wrong, as long as I opened the music box, I would be forgiven... "


    Looking at the music box she had left for so many years, Shan mujue was more or less moved¡° Jue, do you know how I''ve come over the past six years? I think about you all the time. After I know that you become the president of Shan, I feel that I''m not worthy of you. I''ve been trying to improve my value all the time... "


    "Don''t say these..." before Lin Wanqing finished speaking, Shan mujue said to her coldly¡° You know, I''m married... "" Oh... "And Ann Nuan, be your underground lover.


    ¡±Single MU Jue''s eyes cold a minute, "she didn''t have."¡° No? "


    Lin Wanqing''s smile is bigger, "don''t cheat me, Jue, your eyes can''t cheat me."¡° I''m not lying to you. I''m leaving. " With that, Shan mujue turned and left.


    "Jue..." Lin Wanqing called after him. Shan mujue didn''t look back, but stopped¡° If I ask you to go somewhere in two days, will you go? "¡° I''ll give you the address. If you come, we''ll get together. I won''t appear in front of you in the future. " Shan mujue didn''t speak, and Lin Wanqing said again.


    He gave a vague hum, then opened the door and went out. As soon as I came out, I felt the air was fresh. Just in it, it seems that I feel very depressed. Before seeing Lin Wanqing, Shan mujue thought that he still had feelings for her.


    This emotion contains guilt. But now when he saw her, he had a feeling of fear. There are only two women in the world who can make him afraid. An Nuan, Lin Wanqing. Shan mujue didn''t tell an Nuan about Lin Wanqing.


    He knew Lin Wanqing''s existence in an Nuan''s heart.


    Shan mujue''s mood was suddenly very agitated and he drove on the highway. Lin Wanqing''s appearance made him a little confused. He can''t even see his heart clearly now... But the only thing he can be sure is that he really, 10000, is reluctant to hurt an Nuan¡° Honey, what are you doing there? " In the warm room, she cried to Shan mujue outside the balcony.


    It''s nothing. " Shan mujue extinguishes the smoke, turns back and embraces an Nuan in his arms.


    Think about it carefully, is an Nuan still very important in his heart? He can''t cheat himself. An Nuan took a look at the weather outside and sighed, "ah, how can I play in such weather?" In the morning, it was still sunny in a city. Now when I come here, the sky will be gray.


    Spring is just like this. It''s drizzly. It looks like it''s going to rain again.


    Shan mujue pinched her slender waist and said, "sleep." So the first afternoon I came to Sanya was sleeping.


    At more than six in the afternoon, Du Zhensheng called.


    "Silver fox, Lijing 302 tonight, waiting for you to come."¡° How many people? "


    Shan mujue said in a low voice. The men and women in his arms were sleeping soundly. He set up his pretty eyebrows. Shan mujue patted an Nuan on the shoulder, and she rubbed against him again.


    There came Du Zhensheng''s voice, "Rong Er, who is also here, has brought a beautiful woman." Shan mujue immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go after dinner."


    "I eat your sister, come here and worry about nothing to eat?"¡° My wife wants it Du Zhensheng was stunned for a moment and said, "Oh, no matter you, just come here earlier anyway. I''m rushing to see the beautiful women now."¡° Be careful. I''ll tell Xiaochen.


    "You dare, I blew up your headquarters." Shan mujue said with a quick smile, "I dare not."


    "Hum." Du Zhensheng hummed, "hang up, I''m anxious to see the beauty."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Shan mujue smiles and cuts off the phone. As soon as I put my mobile phone aside, I turned around and saw an Nuan with a big smile


    Shan mujue glanced at an Nuan, "are you sure you can eat so spicy?"


    Ann nodded, "yes."


    The waiter went to pick up the so-called abnormal spicy food. Annuan licked her lips. Then she took the clam just roasted by Shan mujue and put it into her mouth with some chili sauce.


    Then, the little face turned red immediately.


    Ann Nuan couldn''t vomit and swallow. She could only pursed her lips, opened her big eyes and looked at Shan mujue innocently.


    In fact, Shan mujue knew what was wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    An Nuan couldn''t speak and glared at him. Then she closed her eyes and swallowed the clam with a sad face.


    Then I want to cry without tears


    Unable to laugh or cry, Shan mujue took one side of the water and handed it to her.


    Ann warm took over, and then it was a big mouthful of water.


    Put the cup down, an warm thin lips have been spicy slightly ruddy, look, is very charming drop.


    Shan mujue narrowed his deep eyes and kept staring at an Nuan''s red lips.


    An Nuan glanced at him and said, "look at the wool


    Shan mujue just raised his glass and sipped a little saliva into his mouth. When he heard what she said, it almost came out.


    Fortunately, he was so determined that he swallowed it alive,


    Ann Nuan, the girl, was really bad taught by the girl Rococo.


    Before, she was not rude at all. An Nuan sees Shan mujue''s appearance, and Shuiling''s eyes turn, "husband..."


    Her sweet voice, not to mention Shan mujue, even the girl next door, had goose bumps all over her body.


    Ann warm just don''t care so much, Du Qi ruddy lips, "husband. Kiss one... "


    Shan mujue was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s a man''s purpose to serve his wife."


    With that, on the position in front of him, he stood up and bent down to kiss annuan.


    Ann Nuan narrowed her eyes. When Shan mujue touched her lips and closed her eyes, her little finger licked some abnormal spicy food. Then she drew back and put it into Shan mujue''s mouth.


    Shan mujue, "..."


    An Nuan looked at his surprised appearance and laughed so brightly at the same time.


    Shan mujue squints his eyes and stares at an Nuan, "an Zhu, your courage is really getting bigger."


    Ann warm face of the poor innocent, "where do I have ah."


    Then they underestimate it in a low voice, even if they are not as big as you.


    "En an Nuan shook his head." what? I didn''t say anything. "


    A dinner passed happily.


    Annuan stroked her belly and said contentedly, "ah, it''s delicious."


    "Well, Lao Du''s own restaurant."


    Du Zhensheng''s M.G. every hotel has a buffet on the first floor, Western food and Chinese food.


    Shan mujue had only one sentence at that time. Du Zhensheng really wanted to make money. He was crazy.


    "Go to Regent tonight..."


    I didn''t go back to my room. I went to the seaside and walked on the path.


    In the afternoon, it just rained a little. At this time, when I went to the forest path, the fresh and pungent smell came to my face.


    An Nuan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "husband, you carry me."


    Shan mujue glanced at her


    Eye, "so heavy, can''t carry."


    Ann drew her lips.


    She found that Shan mujue''s eloquence had become more powerful these days.


    If you want to say who is the most evil, you really have to be mujue alone, the evil capitalist.


    Ann warm curls her lips, she wants to be a single shepherd, hum.


    She gave a cold hum and jumped on his head, regardless of whether he was willing or not


    "Ah, indecent..."


    An Nuan cried with a smile on Shan mujue''s back¡° Is it indecent? " Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "that I left you down."


    "No, I didn''t insult you."


    Ann warm quickly dog leg of echo way. This is the perfect smile of Shan mujue.


    At last, he went back to the hotel step by step with annuan on his back.


    Du Zhensheng''s car is in the underground garage. Shan mujue carries an Nuan back to the door of the hotel and puts her down.


    An Nuan reaches out her little hand and massages his arm for him. "My husband, I''ve worked so hard, memeda..."


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "touch really big."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Come on, spring is coming. It''s normal to send Chun. She''ll forgive me once in a while.


    An Nuan massages Shan mujue''s arm. Then he goes to the garage to pick up the car. An Nuan is tired and is waiting for him at the door of the hotel.


    Not long after Shan mujue entered, Ann Nuan lowered her head to play with her mobile phone. As soon as she raised her head, she saw a girl like Lin Wanqing passing in front of her.


    Ann warmed up, put the mobile phone into her pocket, rubbed her eyes, and looked at it again. The figure was still on her left.


    An Nuan was stunned for a moment. It was Lin Wanqing. Her face was a little pale. She could not help stepping out and following up.


    As a result, after just a few steps, there was a trumpet sound behind her. An Nuan looked back and saw that she only looked ahead and blocked the bricks of other people''s cars.


    Ann warm quickly bow, whispered, "sorry."


    The owner of the car ignored her and turned around and left.


    Ann Nuan frowns. Ma Dan, who is it


    An Nuan murmured twice. When she reacted, she just disappeared.


    An Nuan was stunned for a moment. Is that really Lin Wanqing?


    She thought, Shan mujue has already driven the car out.


    "Get in the car."


    He wanted to get out of the car window and said to Ann Nuan. He didn''t find anything unusual about her.


    Ann warmed up, opened the door and sat in.


    An Nuan sat and did not speak. Shan mujue drove the car attentively. They were silent for a moment. Shan mujue looked at an Nuan and said, "how can you be so warm?"


    It''s so calm. It''s not like her.


    An Nuan didn''t answer Shan mujue''s question, but whispered, "I just saw Lin Wanqing, my husband..."


    Shan Mu Jue paused for a moment, then laughed, stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "you have hallucination."


    Ann nodded, "I hope so."


    Soon after arriving at the Regent Hotel, Shan mujue walked in with an Nuan in his arms. As soon as he opened the door, there was already someone inside, Shan mujue, smiling gently, "good sex."


    Rococo stretched out his index finger, pointed to Shan mujue''s ambiguous smile, and then took an Nuan''s hand, "Nuan Nuan, let''s sit over there."


    An Nuan took a look at Shan mujue, then nodded, "good."


    But she wanted to say, does she want to sit with Shan mujue?


    Maybe this girl is sitting with Rocco. She doesn''t feel safe.


    Finally, it was like being oppressed. She sat next to Rococo. On her left was Rococo, on her right was Gu Chen, and on her right was Du Zhensheng.


    But she was surprised that she didn''t see Xiaochen.


    But she missed her very much. The wedding dress she made last time was really beautiful. It got a lot of praise on the Internet.


    Before long, Rong Haonan came with his little wife and two beauties.


    Because before Du Zhensheng and Rong Haonan are the most iron brothers, he first stood up, "Rong Er, your sister''s late."


    Rong Haonan hasn''t made a sound yet. Chi an an beside her said, "brother Sheng, just be late for a while. Don''t bully our brother Nan."


    Du Zhensheng shook his head and said, "well, since Ann said so, I''ll forgive you once."


    Chi an an smiles, "brother Sheng, I know you are the best. Introduce sister paper right away."


    Du Zhensheng nodded with a smile, "this can have."


    An Nuan sits on one side, looking at Chi an and them as if they were brothers saying hello, joking, in the heart is really a little envious.


    When she just came in, they just nodded and smiled at her and didn''t even say a word.


    Chi an and Rococo have known each other for a long time. Last year, Gu Chen took Rococo to their wedding, and Rococo envied them.


    Chi an an came over and said, "coco, I miss you..."


    Rococo also stood up, "Ann, you are beautiful again."


    Du Zhensheng looked at it and said, "the way women greet each other is really the same for thousands of years."


    Rococo and Chi an an throw a glance at each other. Du Zhensheng shrugs his shoulders and looks like he''s saying something wrong. Then he pours a glass of wine and drinks it all.


    Rococo and Chian were laughing brilliantly.


    Rong Haonan greets several brothers on the other side, while Chi an has two beauties behind him.


    Chi an an and an Nuan say hello, "Hello, beauty, my name is Chi an an."


    An Nuan quickly grasped it, "Hello, my name is an Nuan."


    Even if they know each other like this, because Rococo and Chi An''an have a good relationship, an Nuan and Chi An''an, they feel as if they had met at first sight, and they can talk very well.


    One of the two beauties beside Chi an an can''t wait. She pulls Chi an an''s arm and says, "Xiao Wu, when will you introduce me?"


    Her name is Chi Xiaoyang. She is Chi An''an''s elder sister and also a member of the family of thieves


    There are five beauties in the family. Chi An''an ranks the last, with a sample of Chi on it.


    Chi an an said, "well, now I''ll introduce you."


    On the contrary, with Chi Xiaoyang''s active, Luo Shiqi beside her still looks a little shy.


    Chi an an introduced to you, "dear friends, the beauty next to me is called Chi Xiaoshan. She is cheerful, lively and lovely. At present, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. If you want me to introduce you, you should pay 250 introduction fee first."


    Rong Haonan sat on one side with a smile.


    Chi Xiaosheng held out his hand to say hello, "hello..."


    Du Zhensheng took the lead in whistling, then clapping, "Miss Chi, please make an appointment..."


    Chi Xiaoyang said, "dating is OK. You have to have this."


    She stretched out her thumb and middle finger and rowed there, which meant to have money.


    Du Zhensheng replied, "little beauty, you are damaged by An''an." Chi Xiaosheng nodded and agreed.


    Chi An''an was upset, "brother Sheng, you say a fart, she loves money more than me, ok..."


    Du Zhensheng had another look that I was wrong. He poured a glass of wine and drank it silently.


    Rong Haonan patted his thigh, feeling conquered by a woman. How about it.


    Du Zhensheng shook his head. "I finally understand


    Rong Haonan smiles


    Chi an an concludes with Luo Shiqi.


    She went over to take Luo Shiqi''s shoulder and said, "well, it''s my fourth sister''s good sister, Luo Shiqi, who is also single at present. If you want to introduce, you should pay 25000 introduction fee first."


    We all think that Luo Shiqi is quiet, but if she doesn''t make a sound, she will be quiet, and if she makes a sound, she will be amazing.


    "I''ll take 20000."


    I''m a money lover again.


    But in a word, it makes us closer to her.


    She''s not that quiet girl. She''s not Lori. She''s the Royal sister.


    Chi an an is Lori.


    Chi Xiaoyang was upset, "An''an, for Mao, I''ll be 250, Shiqi will be 25000."


    Chi an an said, "because you are a 250."


    Pool small sample stares at her one eye, "you just are two hundred and five."


    Annuan began to envy her again. It''s really good for her sisters to be able to make such jokes.


    She also wants to have a sister, so she will protect her well.


    When all the people came, Chi An''an''s mobile phone rang.


    She showed it to Chen chuyang.


    Chen chuyang is Rong Haonan''s subordinate. He is very funny. He wears a cap all day and turns his back.


    Rong Haonan glanced at Chen chuyang and picked him up.


    An Nuan and Rococo sit on one side, Chi an and Chi Xiaosheng, and Luo Shiqi sit on the other side.


    Shan mujue and Du Zhensheng sit on one side, while Gu Chen sits next to an Nuan.


    This position, how so chaotic ah... Rococo and Ann warm said she and Gu Chen, she has not forgiven Gu Chen.


    But an Nuan wants to say, if you don''t forgive, you don''t forgive. Why do you want me to be a shield.


    She is sandwiched between two people. It''s really cool. It feels like two time bombs are installed beside her, which makes people fidgety.


    Rong Haonan answers the phone. Chen chuyang happens to be here. He goes to pick him up to play.


    Chi an an applauded and cheered, "good, good." Then he hugged one side of the pool sample, with a sly smile on his face, and said, "fourth sister, wait for Chen chuyang to come, we''ll kill him hard."


    Chi Xiaoyang seems to have felt that God is throwing money at her.


    "Well, my fourth sister, I like to fish in the water most."


    An Nuan didn''t see Gu Xiaochen all night.


    She asked Du Zhensheng, "brother Sheng, isn''t sister Xiaochen coming?"


    "She?"


    Du Zhensheng curled the lips of the demon, "she just has something to do. I don''t know if I can''t get through it

 Chapter 151

    Shan mujue is still struggling when he takes the elevator. Isn''t an Nuan a girl who throws everything away when he is cute? Why doesn''t it work this time.


    While sleeping in the room, an Nuan vaguely heard the doorbell outside, and then there seemed to be the beating voice of Shan mujue.


    She turned over and went back to sleep.


    Now sleep biggest, who cares about your sister to ring the doorbell, and single mujue even more, she does not want to bird him.


    Look at you. You didn''t come back all night last night. It''s really good.


    On the first floor, regardless of his image, Shan mujue went to the front desk and said, "help me contact your president."


    After staring at her for a while, the beauty remembered that she was Mr. Du''s good brother.


    But now he, and every time before, is far away.


    If he doesn''t, she can''t say it.


    The front desk beauty said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please."


    Shan mujue nodded.


    Beautiful woman dialed Du Zhensheng''s telephone soon, then his hoarse voice came over there, "what''s the matter?"


    The beauty said respectfully, "good morning, president. It''s like this. Friends are looking for you..."


    "I''m looking for his mother..."


    "Lao du..."


    Du Zhensheng seems to have been awakened from his sleep and is extremely upset.


    Originally, I wanted to roar towards that side. All my friends can get in touch with me, but those who can''t get in touch with me are not friends.


    However, hearing the familiar voice of Shan mujue over there, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s just a sentence, isn''t it explosive?"


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "No."


    "Why do you call me in the morning


    Shan mujue said, "ask your staff to give me a 302 room card. I can''t get in."


    "It''s time to live."


    Du Zhensheng said.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "I know you will." Du Zhensheng didn''t know what he was saying. He was just swearing. Then he said, "give the phone to the front desk."


    Shan mujue calls the front desk.


    Then I only heard the respectful and friendly hum of the beauty. After a few words, the phone call came back to Shan mujue.


    "Let go of anything else!"


    Single MU Jue lips Cape Yang smile, "have no."


    Then, there was a beep to cut off the electricity


    Shan mujue


    Return the message to the front desk and take the room card from her.


    "Thank you." Shan mujue politely smiles at the beauty at the front desk, then turns around and leaves.


    Back in the room, the door opened and Ann was sleeping.


    Shan mujue walked over and saw her strong black eyes. His heart tightened a little.


    He leaned down carefully and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Sorry, warm


    That''s all he can say.


    I went into the bathroom and took a bath. When I came out, annuan was still sleeping.


    Shan mujue went over, carefully lifted the quilt, and then put her in his arms.


    In an Nuan''s dream, she felt something, spitting on her face and pushing aside the single mujue.


    Turned over, back to him.


    Shan mujue chuckled, "have a tantrum with me?"


    Ann Nuan continues to sleep


    Shan mujue put her in his arms and went to sleep.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I was really sleepy.


    Two people have been sleeping until noon more than 12 o''clock, is warm first wake up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the face in front of her. As if it was a natural reaction, she stretched out her calf and kicked him, and was directly kicked off the ground.


    Shan mujue wakes up with a gloomy and handsome face, staring at the innocent warmth on the bed.


    Ann warm a face simple small naive, "ah? Husband, when did you come back? Why don''t I know... "


    Shan mujue''s face turned into a pig liver color. He stood up and rubbed his own PP, "why don''t you know?"


    Ann nodded, "I really don''t know."


    Single MU Jue Ning eyebrow, "I explain with you."


    An Nuan became serious, "hum..."


    She snorted and said, "what did you lose last night?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    He lay back on the bed and hugged Ann Nuan in his arms.


    Annuan pushed him away, "give me a reasonable explanation, or don''t move."


    Shan mujue raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you explain if I hold you?" An Nuan took a puff from the corner of her lips, but she was speechless.


    Then, Shan mujue held her and explained.


    "I tell you, don''t be angry."


    Ann nodded, "you say it."


    "I''m going to see Lin Wanqing..."


    "What?"


    The sound of an Nuan is obviously three decibels higher


    Looking at her strange expression, Shan mujue held her tightly. He stretched out his big hand and held her little hand tightly. Ann said, "was it her I saw at the door of the hotel yesterday?" Shan mujue pursed his lips. "Maybe."


    An Nuan said, "she took me to the seaside."


    Ann Nuan opened her big eyes, "and then what?"


    Shan mujue rubbed her little hand to relax her. "What do you say?"


    Ann warm hair, "I said your sister ah, can you explain well."


    Shan mujue smiles and pinches her cheek. "Don''t worry."


    An Nuan snorted coldly, and Shan mujue continued, "as you guessed, she wants to make up with me again."


    Ann Nuan frowns. How does this brother know what she thinks in her heart.


    However, the question now is, how does Shan mujue answer¡° What do you say? "


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Ann warm white he one eye, "who knows you."


    Shan mujue looked at her as if she was very aggrieved and said with a smile, "I can''t go back..."


    An Nuan was happy for a while, then thought of the loophole in his words.


    "That is to say, you want to go back and say the whole thing, and then be surprised in front of others as if you don''t know anything.


    "I''ll send someone to follow you again."


    "Good."


    With that, an Nuan turns and continues to look at Du Minghui.


    His face was very pale, and his warm heart hurt a little more.


    What''s the matter? My uncle took drugs


    My uncle is always good and bad. He knows what to touch and what not to touch.


    It hasn''t happened before.


    Now, as soon as sister-in-law Zhang comes here, such a thing happens. Whether it''s her business or not, she always makes people suspect first.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Shan mujue just had something to do with his company and went back.


    An Nuan is guarding Du Minghui alone in the hospital.


    But Sister Zhang said that she went back to cook porridge and did not come here even after a whole afternoon.


    Annuan yawned and didn''t sleep last night. When she just came back, she was worried about her uncle


    Looking at an Nuan''s speechless expression, Shan mujue asked, "do you want me to watch her drown in the sea?"


    "Cut..."


    An Nuan pointed to his heart and said, "it''s heartache..."


    Shan mujue grasped her little hand and held it tightly.


    "Who do you love? Isn''t that you? "


    "Who wants you to love..."


    Shan mujue smiles, "listen to me..."


    Ann warm curled his mouth, a look of OK, you say it.


    "Then I sent her back. I really wanted to go back to pick you up. As soon as I walked out of the room, she fainted."


    "Fainted?"


    An warm Ning eyebrow, "how can suddenly faint?"


    "How do I know?"


    Shan mujue''s face is expressionless, and annuan really can''t see whether what he said is true or false.


    "I took her to the hospital, her mobile phone is locked, can''t open, can''t contact any of her friends."


    "And then you matched her in the hospital all night


    "She didn''t wake up until the morning."¡° Hum... "


    Annuan snorted coldly, "then why don''t you call back and tell me?"


    "I turned off my cell phone. When I went out to pull her back, I was all wet."


    "It''s time to live."


    Ann warm white he one eye, "is really affectionate."


    Shan mujue did not speak.


    He was like talking to himself, holding an Nuan in his arms, "I just have you and an Bao."


    Annuan took his hand and said, "really?"


    "Yes."


    The matter passed like this.


    Ann thought that no matter whether it was true or not, she didn''t want to pursue it again.


    For so many years, she always believed that Shan mujue would not cheat her.


    Originally, I wanted to visit Sanya the next day, but a phone call from a city made an warm heart heavy. Du Minghui is in hospital


    An Nuan and Shan mujue returned to city a the next day. On the plane, Ann warm is a face of sorrow, "pit dad ah, come over a day and go back."


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "I''ll take you to a more interesting place next time


    Shan mujue was speechless, "Why are you so childish..."


    "Do you want to..."


    Finally, he held out his hand to pull the hook with Ann. Then he took her by the hand and got on the plane.


    Because Shan mujue didn''t sleep the night before, he leaned on his chair and fell asleep soon.


    Annuan lies in his arms and looks at the land outside the window


    This trip can only be described in one word.


    Really bad!


    As the plane slowly takes off, an Nuan suddenly remembers a word that Rococo said to her.


    Airplanes are really like love.


    Take off, nervous, fly, walk in the clouds, but not to the end, you can''t change to another flight.


    An Nuan looks back at Shan mujue who is sleeping.


    Shan mujue, will you change flights?


    She will never find an answer to this question.


    When returning to a city, an Nuan didn''t even return home, so he went directly to the hospital.


    In the corridor, sister-in-law Zhang saw two people coming, crying red eyes and an Nuan said, "I don''t know what happened to the ghost. Suddenly, she convulsed, and then fainted."


    Ann warm worried, "now


    "In operation..."


    Shan mujue asked an Nuan, "does uncle have any medical history?" Ann warm Ning eyebrow thought, she really don''t know.


    Now I found that she knew so little about her uncle.


    All she knew was that her uncle had two characteristics.


    Love to drink, love to gamble.


    It''s like killing him to stop drinking and gambling.


    Zhang Sao will side of the medical record to warm see, "this is written by the doctor, I do not understand, you see."


    "Yes."


    Ann Nuan took it and looked at it, but she couldn''t understand it.


    Doctor''s handwriting is generally very scribbled, in addition to the hospital, the rest of the people can not read.


    An Nuan gives the list to Shan mujue, "have a look."


    Shan mujue narrowed his eyes and said, "my uncle has taken drugs."¡° What? "


    "What?"


    An Nuan and sister-in-law Zhang asked in one voice.


    Shan mujue said, "it should be that my uncle drinks all the year round and is in poor health. As soon as he takes drugs, his internal organs are damaged."


    "How can my uncle take drugs..."


    An Nuan murmured to himself, like asking Zhang again


    Sister Zhang also said, "I don''t know how this ghost takes drugs."


    She had a look that if I knew, I would not follow him. Ann Nuan didn''t want to see it, so she looked away.


    Shan mujue came over and hugged an Nuan''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, wait for the doctor to come out and see what to say. I can''t understand it."


    Ann warm white he one eye, that you how return a pair of elder brother what all understand of facial expression.


    When the lights went out in the operating room, the attending physician came out and asked, "who are the family members of the patient?"


    Ann warm walked over, "I am."


    "You come with me."


    An Nuan nodded, then took the hand of Shan mujue and walked over together.


    "The patient has to wash his stomach because he takes heroin. He will not be addicted to it any more."


    Ann nodded, "I see, doctor. Thank you."


    Holding the list, an Nuan and Shan mujue called for medical expenses before entering the ward.


    Du Minghui has just had an operation and is still in a coma.


    An Nuan said to sister-in-law Zhang, "sister-in-law Zhang, let me look at my uncle." Sister Zhang said, "well, I''ll go back and make some porridge for a ghost."


    After sister-in-law Zhang left, an Nuan asked Shan mujue, "husband, have you found something strange about sister-in-law Zhang?"


    Shan mujue nodded, "a little."


    "What do you say


    "Just now when I said that my uncle was taking drugs, her reaction was obviously too big, and her eyes were erratic."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    An Nuan stares at Shan mujue and says, "anyway, if I knew you were taking drugs, I would not be that reaction."


    The reaction of sister-in-law Zhang just now, as long as it''s not a fool, you can see something different.


    It''s like being surprised when you know the whole thing and then treat it as if you don''t know anything in front of others.


    "I''ll send someone to follow you again."


    "Good."


    With that, an Nuan turns and continues to look at Du Minghui.


    His face was very pale, and his warm heart hurt a little more.


    What''s the matter? My uncle took drugs


    My uncle is always good and bad. He knows what to touch and what not to touch.


    It hasn''t happened before.


    Now, as soon as sister-in-law Zhang comes here, such a thing happens. Whether it''s her business or not, she always makes people suspect first.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Shan mujue just had something to do with his company and went back.


    An Nuan is guarding Du Minghui alone in the hospital.


    But Sister Zhang said that she went back to cook porridge and did not come here even after a whole afternoon.


    An Nuan yawned. He didn''t sleep last night. He just went back to "is uncle still awake?"


    "En..." an Nuan acted coquettishly to Shan mujue, "husband, I''m so sleepy, tired and hungry. I miss you so much."


    There came Shan mujue''s light laughter, "I miss you too.


    "When are you coming? Bring a meal by the way. "


    Let''s see. This is the ultimate goal of annuan.


    "What would you like to eat after work?"


    "Whatever, I don''t want to eat too greasy now."


    "OK, just a moment."


    "Well, come here quickly."


    "Good."


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm is still thinking happily, it''s cool to have a husband.


    As soon as an Nuan put down the phone, Du Minghui woke up.


    His hands moved down. Ann looked over and saw Du Minghui looking at her.


    "Uncle..."


    Annuan pounced on him, "you finally wake up. You scared me to death


    Du Minghui smiles and reaches out his hand and pats him on the back. "Silly girl, what are you scared of? Uncle, isn''t that good? " Ann warmed up and said, "are you hungry? I told my husband to bring you some porridge. "


    "You''re a little hungry in one hand."


    Ann nodded, "I''ll call him to pack some porridge."


    "Good."


    Annuan picked up the cell phone and called Shan mujue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Husband, my uncle wakes up. When you come here, pack some porridge."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    "Well."


    Ann hung up and put her cell phone aside.


    Seeing Du Minghui''s dry lips, he stood up and poured a Book of water for Du Minghui¡° Uncle, how can you take drugs? "


    Du Minghui shook his head, "I don''t know what happened. I really haven''t touched it."


    Annuan said, "the doctor says you take a lot of drugs."


    Du Minghui''s innocent face, "wennuan, uncle really didn''t take drugs."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I just don''t know."


    "All right


    Anyway, now I have washed my stomach. As long as I supervise my uncle, I will be fine.


    Du Minghui talked with an Nuan again. He looked around and didn''t see sister-in-law Zhang.


    He asked, "where''s sister-in-law Zhang?"


    "I''ll go back and make porridge for you."


    "Oh, oh."


    Du Minghui''s face was full of smile.


    Ann Nuan sighed in her heart. It seems that her uncle really likes sister-in-law Zhang.


    I don''t know what my uncle''s eyes are.


    Just as Du Minghui wanted to make a call with his mobile phone, Shan mujue came over with two bags of things.


    Annuan is so hungry that her chest is close to her back.


    Seeing Shan mujue coming, he was almost ready to stand up and clap.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    When Shan mujue walked over, the first thing he did was to say hello to Du Minghui.


    Du Minghui smiles, "it''s OK."


    Shan mujue gives something to annuan, "eat, little fat pig."


    "I wipe, you''re fat."


    Annuan yelled at him.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "it''s like a piece of meat when I hold it at night."


    Du Minghui said, "it''s good to have long meat


    "That''s it."


    Ann warm echoed.


    Shan mujue could only nod his head with a bitter smile.


    Du Minghui drinks porridge, and Shan mujue brings a beef brisket powder to an Nuan.


    After several people had dinner, sister-in-law Zhang came here.


    An Nuan is in the city, speechless to ask the sky.


    "How can you take drugs? How dare you take drugs? Do you want to live together? "


    "I don''t dare to do it in the future."


    Du said with a smile.


    Sister Zhang gave a cold hum before she took out the porridge. She changed her attitude and asked gently, "hungry, come and have some porridge."


    Du Minghui did not tell sister-in-law Zhang that he had just eaten it. He nodded, "OK."


    As soon as sister-in-law Zhang appeared, Ann felt that she and Shan mujue were like the one kilowatt electric bulb.


    Du Minghui said, "wennuan, you''re tired too. Go back first. I''ll be discharged later."


    Sister Zhang said, "yes, wennuan, you just got off the plane and came here. You must be very tired. Go back to have a rest."


    An Nuan smiles, "that sister-in-law, uncle gave you."


    "Well, don''t worry about going back."


    An Nuan tells Du Minghui that he must stop taking drugs, so he can rest assured to leave Shan mujue.


    On the way back, an Nuan got on the bus and fell asleep without saying a word.


    Shan mujue drove slowly.


    Back home, she seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Shan mujue didn''t wake her up. He picked her up carefully and went home.


    At this point, Shan Minghua has entered the room, sister-in-law Zhang is watching TV in the hall, and Anbao is already in the baby carriage, sleeping soundly. As soon as she saw them walking in, she stood up. Shan mujue made a quiet gesture. She didn''t speak. She still carefully carried an Nuan upstairs.


    After changing her clothes, washing her face and covering her quilt, she went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    An Nuan feels vaguely that the position around her falls, and then she is hugged into a warm embrace.


    London, England.


    Situ stood outside the balcony with smoke in his mouth. His charming peach blossom eyes narrowed because of the smoke.


    CEN Jing in the room looked at his lonely back and said, "Shaobai, I''m sleeping."


    Situ er said, "go to sleep first."


    CEN Jing Oh, but also did not sleep, took his coat out, help him put on, and then embrace his waist.


    "Shaobai, do you think of her again?"


    Situ Xiaoxiao let her go, "no, don''t think so much


    "I can''t sleep alone."


    Situ took her hand and they went in together. But, lying on the bed, situ always turned his back to her.


    Even if she put her arms around his waist, although he didn''t say it, cen Jing knew that he moved away quietly


    When did this awkward relationship begin?


    CEN Jing''s thoughts go back to a year ago.


    At that time, situ gang and Jing SA were together, and she just came back from Ryan. It was for revenge, but she really fell in love with this man who looked uninhibited, but was clearly so special.


    She is Cen Jing''s clone, no heart, no pain.


    However, seeing situ''s affection for Cen Jing, she felt unspeakable pain, just like she couldn''t breathe.


    Then, she used a month to learn everything she had and appeared in front of him.


    I remember the first time I met her, she lost the chance of murder, but because of his eyes, she was in a trance for a moment, and at that time Jing SA was beside him, Jing SA helped him block the bullet.


    Then the two met in this way.


    At first, situ always regarded her as Cen Jing, but later, she gradually found out the difference. She also told situ that she was only Cen Jing''s clone.


    CEN Jing died in that year!


    Then, she successfully established a relationship with situ, that night, she arrived at their home.


    Jing SA must have been very angry at that time, and ran out. Situ didn''t hesitate to chase after him, but Cen Jing suddenly had a stomachache behind him.


    Finally, situ didn''t go out to chase Jing SA, so he stayed at home and fried a dish for Cen Jing.


    But Jing SA, who was very angry, was coaxed twice by situ FA. She treated everything as nothing, saying that she was waiting for him at the gate of KFC in the square outside.


    That is at this time, borrow the bath once, go out, with a simple attitude, to the king SA made bitter meat plan.


    In this way, Jing SA was stabbed by her in the abdomen, and her face was transformed into countless knives.


    But situ finally went out to look for jingsa, but he didn''t find it.


    Because Cen Jing arranges people to tell situ that Jing SA and another man have gone.


    When he was in a trance, Ryan''s men drove a truck and ran into situ.


    CEN Jing holds situ, who has been bleeding, kneels down in front of Ryan, begging for a long time before saving situ.


    Since then, Jing SA has never appeared again.


    When situ woke up, he did not mention the name of jingsa. Cen Jing had been with situ for a whole year.


    But she knew that although she didn''t mention it, Jing SA was in situ''s heart.

 Chapter 152

    No one can replace it.


    Although he once loved Cen Jing, and now only Cen Jing surface of her, also can''t.


    Situ often lost his mind when he was alone.


    Even if it''s holding her hand, shopping with her, or eating with her, she always feels how dim his eyes are.


    Ryan has been urging him to do it quickly.


    Take down situ''s territory and wipe it out at one stroke.


    But Cen Jing didn''t.


    She was really crazy, she thought.


    She has no heart, no feelings, how can she fall in love with situ


    If you don''t fall in love, how can you be reluctant to hurt him


    Sometimes, in the dead of night, cen Jing couldn''t sleep. In his dream, situ even called Xiao Nan''s name.


    At first, she didn''t know who Xiao Nan was. She thought it was another girl.


    Finally, Xiao Nan is Jing SA. Her real name is Xiao Nan.


    The top leader of the terrorist organization, Xiao Mu''s sister.


    There is a saying that if you can''t sleep, you must be in other people''s dreams.


    New York, USA.


    Zifeng sighed, "jingsa, when are you going to sleep?"


    Jing SA said with a smile, "you''re sleeping. I didn''t disturb you


    "Don''t chop so well. I''m tickling at the sound."


    Jing Sa''s eyes brightened, "itchy hands? Then together. "


    Purple Phoenix thought for a while, a pair of expression of sacrificing one''s life to accompany gentleman, "grass, together with."


    She lifted the quilt and propped up her upper body to lean on the head of the bed


    Two beauties, in the middle of the night, with a tablet, fight madly in the game


    Two people have been fighting until more than three o''clock in the morning, purple Phoenix is really unable to endure.


    "Take your time. I''ll go to bed first."


    Finish saying, quilt a cover, immediately sleep past.


    Jing Sa also put down the tablet and looked at the date.


    Today is Cen Jing''s death day.


    Will situ be in Rome?


    And how she wanted to see him.


    One year ago, they met in Rome and began their love.


    Although it was very short, she also felt very happy. Thinking of this, jingsa and Zifeng said, "Fenger, I''m going to Rome."


    Purple Phoenix answer vaguely, "go, go."


    Then, Jing SA immediately lifted the quilt, "I really went."


    He usually buys a bunch of lilies at the Irish Florist at nine o''clock.


    It was like this every year before.


    Purple Phoenix is a pair of dream attitude, indifferent, really left, she did not know.


    Jingsa came out, late at night, a little cold.


    She zipped up her windbreaker, went to the backyard, drove a helicopter and flew to Rome.


    Situ, wait for me... This time, she no longer has to hide in the coffee shop on the second floor opposite to peep at him.


    This time, she can stand on one side and look at him seriously.


    Because her appearance is no longer the same as before.


    She had changed her make-up since that happened a year ago.


    It didn''t arrive in Rome until after seven in the morning.


    Because situ is here all the year round, jingsa has a house here.


    She drove the helicopter back to the private landing site, stopped, looked at the time, only had time to wash her face and change her clothes, and then drove to aifanghua street.


    Aifang has a whole street full of flowers.


    She went to the Irish florist, made a deal with the clerk, and then waited for Stuart to come.


    She thought that situ would come.


    I waited all the time. At nine o''clock, I didn''t see situ come.


    The clerk seemed to know who she was waiting for, and said in fluent English, "Miss, he should not come here."


    Jing SA smiles, "it''s OK, I''ll wait."


    The shop assistant smiles at her and goes on with her work


    Jing SA wants to give up, and then a Zan Liang black car stops at the door.


    Situ was wearing a beige windbreaker and sunglasses, showing only his tall nose and sexy thin lips.


    Rafael came in and said in fluent English, "a bunch of lilies."


    The shop assistant looked at jingsa. Jingsa quickly nodded, "yes, sir, just a moment, please."


    "Yes."


    At first, situ didn''t pay much attention to the girl in front of him.


    But as soon as she spoke, he felt a little cold, just like jingsa''s cold.


    He couldn''t help but lock his eyes on her. He saw her back, which was very similar to jingsa.


    Situ couldn''t help but go over her and look at her face, only to find that it wasn''t Jing SA.


    It''s just like.


    After he was in a trance, he raised his head, jingsa''s elegant hair was blown up, and the birthmark on her neck, like a clover, appeared in front of him.


    Situ Leng for a moment, the reaction came over, she has gone over.


    That picture was so fast that he didn''t even know whether he was hallucinating.


    But it''s not good to ask rashly. London is very polite. But situ wanted to explore again


    "Jingsa?"


    Situ looked at her neck, could not help but lost his mind and murmured.


    Jing SA pause for a moment, and then the wind is light


    "What did you say, sir


    Situ wry smile, "nothing."


    He took the lily from her hand, paid for it, and then turned away.


    How can his jingsa appear here.


    In this world, there are many people with the same birthmark.


    Situ drives the car to leave, and Jing SA changes his clothes and follows him.


    He still went to the cemetery, wearing sunglasses, can''t see any emotion, just stood straight, staring at the picture on the tombstone, don''t know what to say.


    Jing SA is looking at him with a telescope in the opposite bush.


    Situ, you haven''t put Cen Jing down after all.


    Jing SA raised her lips and made a self mockery. She shouldn''t have shown you


    Changed face, a person life, how good, carefree.


    But, in the heart regret, how should fill?


    So after all, she couldn''t help but find him again


    In fact, Yuying always knew her, that is, he took the heart of the ocean and saved her. Although it destroyed her appearance, it still recovered her life.


    At that time, Jing SA was thinking that she must grasp this rebirth.


    For a year, she has been watching situ secretly.


    Know that he and another Cen Jing together, has been watching from afar, did not disturb.


    Situ had been standing and talking for a long time, then he left in silence.


    Jing SA looked at his back, put away his telescope and turned to leave.


    In fact, she did not know how she came to Rome suddenly.


    She really doesn''t understand


    Maybe, just to see him


    After situ left, Jing SA went home alone, drove a helicopter and went back to New York.


    Time difference is really a big problem. When I go back, it''s another noon.


    Zifeng is still sleeping.


    Jing SA goes into the bathroom and takes a bath. Then he goes back to his room and takes out his notebook.


    I haven''t kept a diary for a long time. It should have been half a year.


    She remembers that at that time, when she died, the only requirement for Yuying was to bury her notebook with her.


    Because it records the wonderful time between her and situ.


    Jing SA thought about it and wrote.


    On March 12, 2013, without hesitation, she immediately flew to Rome.


    I think, I''m really crazy, otherwise I won''t, just go to see him in a hurry, and then hurry back.


    But I don''t regret it. It doesn''t matter if I see him.


    It''s jingsa.


    Jing SA drew a period and closed his diary.


    Looking at the weather outside, the weather is fine and the years are quiet.


    In annuan of a city, when I wake up, it''s already noon.


    This sleep is really comfortable.


    Shan mujue must be at work at this time. Annuan washes well and goes downstairs. Aunt Cui is playing with Anbao.


    Annuan walks over and holds Anbao up.


    "Honey, Mommy misses you so much..."


    I didn''t go home when I came back from Sanya yesterday. I fell asleep when I came back at night. I haven''t seen Anbao for nearly three days.


    Anbao looks at annuan and reaches out his hand.


    An Nuan smiles, "honey, you know it''s Mommy..."


    Anbao''s eyes are wide open. In annuan''s arms, he stares at annuan.


    Annuan has been holding Anbao for a long time, and then gave it to Aunt Cui, "aunt Cui, do you have breakfast?"


    "Well, the young master told me to cook some black chicken soup in the morning."


    Ann warm rolled his eyes, "black chicken soup.".


    "Yes, the young master said you should mend your body."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Ann warm is speechless, let her mend the body?


    Ann Nuan frowned. She should be mending herself.


    Aunt Cui''s soup was delicious, and Ann drank a large bowl of it.


    After eating and drinking enough, annuan can only take Anbao. Aunt Cui goes up to the second floor and starts cleaning.


    An Nuan plays with an Nuan all afternoon. When an Bao goes to bed, an Nuan calls Shan mujue.


    "Husband, do you work overtime tonight?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Shan mujue said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m a little bored."


    Shan mujue chuckled, "do you want to move back?"


    "Well, let''s move."


    Then, that night, Shan mujue didn''t work overtime. He came back at five o''clock and took annuan back to Lishui villa.


    Back home, a little strange feeling


    An Nuan sits on the sofa and puts an Bao aside to sit for him.


    Shan mujue is cleaning up.


    Ann said, "husband, when will you clean up?"


    Shan Mu Jue looked back at her and said, "ever since.


    An Nuan, "..."


    The corners of her lips gave a silent puff.


    But although Shan mujue said so, an Nuan felt warm in his heart.


    Shan mujue is willing to change for her


    He has always been so invincible


    For her and change, warm heart, small or a little complete it.


    Annuan picked Anbao up, waved his two little pink fists and said to Shan mujue, "Daddy, I want to drink and knead."


    Single MU Jue pick eyebrow, stare at an Nuan''s chest, say, "darling, Dad than no, go to drink your mommy."


    An Nuan, "..."


    This rascal.


    After cleaning casually, Shan mujue came over and sat down next to annuan.


    He picked up Anbao and said, "honey, daddy is so tired that he faints..."


    An Nuan glanced at him, then came over, blinked his big eyes and asked, "husband, do you need a massage?"


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "you are free."


    He put amber down and leaned on the sofa with a watch of whatever kind you want


    Ann warm pick eyebrow, "do what master?"


    Single MU Jue pick eyebrow, "Hotel massage master ah."


    An Nuan, "..."


    She narrowed her eyes. "You mean, let me go to the hotel to work?"


    Shan mujue said coolly, "who dares to ask you, blow up his family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Annuan is speechless again. Damn it, he said a bird.


    In view of the conversation just now, Ann wants to ask again, has Shan mujue taken medicine?


    What she wants to say is, take medicine when you are sick, and the medicine can''t be stopped.


    Shan mujue stares at an Nuan, glances at him and asks, "look at a piece of hair, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Single MU Jue canthus silently a draw, "have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    An Nuan is in his arms, giggling


    Shan mujue pinched her cheek. "I''m hungry."


    Ann warm Oh, very eye-catching asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    Ann warm white he one eye, "sorry, everything, just


    Shan mujue, "...... it''s up to you."


    Annuan glared at him, finally let him watch Anbao, and then went into the kitchen to cook dinner.


    In the end, I made a soup, fried shredded potatoes and steamed spareribs.


    It''s dry these days, and there''s a sign of fire. After annuan''s meal, she peeled a few pears and stewed them in sugar water.


    After dinner, Anbao is already asleep. Annuan carries Anbao upstairs, and then comes down to clean up the dishes.


    After that, Sydney was already stewed. She served a bowl for Shan mujue.


    "What''s the advantage of drinking this?" asked Shan mujue


    Anne warms the lip Cape silently to smoke, "do you say?"


    "I know why I asked you?"


    "Fire, moisten the lungs..."


    Annuan feeds Anbao in the morning, and her mobile phone rings.


    Take a look, above the name of the beat, let her expression solidification in the face.


    Jiang Wenyan


    As soon as she saw the name, her brain would think of Jiang Qingyan a year ago


    An Nuan thought about it and finally picked it up.


    "Hello..."


    "Warm


    There came the gentle voice of Jiang Wenyan, "get up?"


    "Well, just got up."


    Jiang Wenyan said, "are you free this afternoon? I''ll take you to a place


    "Where..."


    There must be empty space, but it''s just a little bit of trouble¡° Take one, where my brother has no time to take you... "


    Jiang Wenyan is sure to know an Nuan. When he says so, an Nuan will definitely go.


    "Good afternoon."


    "Yes. I''ll wait for you. "


    An Nuan heard this sentence, trance for a while, and then smile, "OK."


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm or do not know, what should Jiang Wenyan as?


    My brother''s words, and always can''t ignore his heart is Jiang Qingyan, if it is a friend, but, and his feeling is so strange


    Ann warm time in the heart can''t find his location... Ann warm put the mobile phone aside, sighed, looking at the tug bottle in his arms.


    Ma Dan, it''s really good to sit at Tianhao''s side. She''s not free this afternoon, so she has to send Anbao


    The time of anwendun is not clear, so she lives well over there. Why do you want to move back


    However, seeing that Shan mujue lived there, he had never had the pressure. It seemed that he felt like he was under the influence of others.


    An Nuan would not believe that before he met her, how could Ming Ming''s two biological father and son become what they are now?


    If it was her, annuan thought, she would never do this to her son if she didn''t like him any more.


    However, how can I not like my own son


    It''s like Anbao. Although sometimes he thinks he''s here to collect debts, he always thinks he''s a trouble and a spokesperson, annuan still treats Anbao very well after reading these words.


    To say this is nothing more than complaining.


    After feeding Anbao, he looks like an ancient spirit again. Annuan washes his face with warm water, then puts him on the walker, and goes into the bathroom to wash himself.


    Now she finally understood that it was not easy to be a mother.


    After washing and gargling, she continued to take Anbao. She never went down to the first floor to ask aunt Cui if she had breakfast.


    People, that''s it


    When I moved here before, I didn''t get used to it every day. Now I move back from there, and ANN is even more unaccustomed to it


    When I moved there, I felt that I was a real little grandmother. Here, Ma Dan''s little hair is a mother who stays at home with her children.


    Really, as soon as Ann Nuan thought of this, she felt the anger in her head explode


    She curled her eyebrows. It seems that she has to have a good chat with Shan mujue tonight.


    After annuan finished, she had a simple breakfast, then walked out of the hall and called aunt Cui.


    "Aunt Cui, are you free this afternoon? You can''t drive with Anbao. Annuan can only go out and stop a taxi.


    On the way in the past, Shan mujue may have just got off work and called.


    "Wake up?"


    An Nuan said, "my husband, I have something to do in the afternoon. Now I will send an Bao to Aunt Cui with me."


    "What can I do for you?" he asked


    "Oh, can''t I have a friend?"


    "Is it the red apricot coming out of the wall?"


    "I''m your sister..."


    An Nuan can''t help but make rude remarks. The driver''s elder brother is in front of her. He takes a look at her, then swallows her saliva silently, and then drives the car attentively.


    Ann warm Zheng for a while, I rely on, she is exposed his real character ah, no, she is simple and innocent.


    "Ha ha..."


    Over there came Shan mujue''s smile, "go on, have a good time."


    "Well, do you work overtime in the evening?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Oh, I''m ready. No more.


    "Good."


    Cutting off the phone, Shan mujue looks at Lin Wanqing in front of him and doesn''t speak¡° What about? Are you free now? "


    Shan mujue continued to be silent, took one side of Ruo and coat, stood up, "let''s go."


    Originally, Lin Wanqing came to invite him to dinner, but Shan mujue didn''t want to go. In order to show that what he said was true, he called back and wanted to go back for lunch. But an Nuan, the dead woman, said so


    At that time, Shan mujue really broke his eggs.


    Although Lin Wanqing''s face is a smile, but his heart is full of envy annuan.


    Mujue, he has changed a lot. When she just heard him joking with annuan on the other end of the phone, she thought that she had recognized the wrong person. Is this still the single mujue she knows?


    In the past, he never treated others with expression or seriousness.


    It''s the same to her as tenderness.


    I don''t know whether he has changed for a woman or has really changed.


    But to her, that''s cold.


    "Let''s go."


    He took things, and Lin Wanqing said.


    Lin Wanqing smiles and goes out with him.


    Annuan sends Anbao to Tianhao. When she comes out, she looks at the sunny weather and smiles


    This kind of weather is most suitable for sleeping in. Really


    How can Jiang Wenyan not choose the day.


    It would be nice to choose a grey weather.


    However, an Nuan thought about it. In the dark weather, she should want to sleep more.


    He took out his cell phone and called Jiang Wenyan.


    There soon picked up, came his gentle voice, "warm, what''s the matter?"


    I''m out now. Where are you? "


    "Me?" Jiang Wenyan said gently, "I am in Lantian primary school."


    Ann warmed up. "Do you really have to go there?"


    "And where do you want to go?"


    "Forget it, you wait for me there. I''ll go now."


    With that, an Nuan took a taxi to Lantian primary school. She thought that Jiang Wenyan must have chosen this place on purpose.


    Clearly know here for her, how painful memories


    Is this revenge for her?


    An Nuan comes to Lantian primary school with doubts.


    The same Backyard Playground, the same boy in a white shirt.


    In the eyes, shining with pure light.


    An Nuan''s feeling to him is that although his heart is Jiang Qingyan, she seems to regard him as her younger brother just like Jiang Qingyan.


    "Nuan Nuan, here you are... Ma Shan walks past with a smiling face of sunshine.


    An Nuan said, "what do you want to show me?"


    Jiang Wenyan was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face obviously stopped, but soon disappeared.


    He said, "come with me."


    Annuan followed him.


    Jiang Wenyan took her to the school parking lot, which was empty, but from a distance, he saw a sports car parked there.


    This car was designed by my brother., Let me make it for you.


    Ann warm''s mind rang out when she first saw him a year ago.


    "Do you take the bus to work every day?"


    "Yes, you don''t give me a car."


    Ann was really joking at that time.


    Jiang Qingyan smiles, "good."


    After that, there was no news, and Ann didn''t think so. Anyway, she just said so casually at that time.


    But now, the sports car in front of her makes her eyes red again.


    Jiang Qingyan, why are you so stupid


    Jiang Wenyan took out the key from his pocket, "here you are."


    An warm red eyes, shaking his head, choking for a long time, and then hoarse voice, said, "I do not, I do not..."


    Jiang Wenyan sighed, took her hand and put the key to her


    "This is my brother''s last wish."


    Ann warm holding the key, hear this sentence, this feeling is like holding a hot stone in her hand, burning her heart, until her heart, is burning the same uncomfortable.


    Jiang Wenyan patted her on the shoulder, "don''t cry... Brother, I hope you are not happy."


    An Nuan lowers her head and keeps biting her lips to keep her tears from coming out.


    "And..."


    Jiang Wenyan took out a mobile phone from his pocket. "This mobile phone belongs to my brother. He said," let me give it to you. "


    Annuan didn''t have any hesitation this time. She took the mobile phone from him.


    After rummaging, she didn''t find anything. She thought, go home and look for it slowly.


    "I went back."


    Jiang Wenyan looked at her and said softly.


    Ann warm is still low head, nodded.


    Then he heard the footsteps of Jiang Wenyan leaving.


    Ann warm thought he left, but just raised his head, in front of a shadow will cover her, then, she was pulled into a arms.


    An Nuan hasn''t responded yet. Jiang Wenyan''s voice comes from his head. "Have you heard of love transfer?"


    Ann Nuan actually knows, but in the face of the current situation, she pushes Jiang Wenyan away, bites her lips, looks at him with tears and stubborn eyes, and shakes her head silently.


    Jiang Wenyan smiles and lets go.

 Chapter 153

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go into the study and check." Shan mujue and an Nuan said, rubbing her hair, then turned and went out. Ann warm looking at his cold back, want to go up and check with him, but just moved a few steps.


    He had walked out of the door and closed it with his backhand. Annuan really wanted to scream hysterically, but thinking about the current situation, she still held back. She bit her lip, turned back and said to Aunt Cui, "aunt Cui, don''t feel guilty. It''s none of your business. It''s OK." She did.


    Patting aunt Cui on the shoulder, she went out again. Out of the door, an Nuan took a look at the tightly closed door in the study. She stood in the same place for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to go over and put out her hand to knock.


    The door, raised in mid air, stopped for a moment, then drew back. Shan mujue, now he is, should want to be alone. In fact, Ann Nuan is not. She is better than anyone now, and she can also say that she is the most miserable, the most guilty and the most stressed. Now the mood is, only Anbao is OK, she is willing to pay her next.


    Half body, in exchange for Anbao''s safe life. An Nuan quietly returned to the room and sat on the bed. She didn''t dare to disturb Shan mujue. Now she didn''t know about Anbao. She felt helpless. She took out her mobile phone and got on QQ, ready to chat with rococo.


    I''m in a good mood. Send in the past, she sat in the same place, for a long time did not wait for Rococo''s reply, refresh, only to find that she is no longer online. An Nuan sighed and went off the line in silence. In the end, it''s better to go


    He went out of the room, went downstairs, poured a glass of water, then thought about it, poured out the water, took out the coffee shop and made a cup of coffee. She forgot that five years ago, no, six years ago, Shan mujue liked pure water. Now, he likes coffee. All seasons change, let alone people. Ann warm with a little hot coffee, step by step biting the lip, small.


    The heart wing wing goes up. Aunt Cui was standing in the hall, walking back and forth uneasily. Seeing that an Nuan was holding it so hard, she said, "young grandma, let me take it?" Besides, isn''t there a tray? An Nuan smiles at Aunt Cui. "It''s OK. I''ll take it myself. Aunt Cui, you can have a rest. Don''t worry too much." Aunt Cui looks at Ann''s stubborn eyes, remembering what happened at noon today, with a guilty face. An Nuan was comforted again, "aunt Cui.",.


    It''s OK. Don''t worry. Don''t feel guilty. " Let her have these. It was her fault alone. If something happens to Anbao, let the crime come to her. Annuan Ninja''s hand, which was so hot and painful, goes to the door of the study. This time, he finally reaches out without hesitation.


    Hand, ready to knock on the door, the result just raised, inside bang when a, and then the doorknob rotation, the door opened, Shan mujue appeared in front of me. An warm Zheng for a while, and single MU Jue looked at each other, and then said.


    "Coffee..." "I have to go out now. You wait for me at home." Then there was an Nuan''s reply. Without even looking at the coffee, Shan mujue crossed an Nuan and left with a big step.


    An Nuan''s eyes were bitter for a while, and then in front of her eyes, it was dark... She bit her lips, which she was used to. She stood where she was, closed her eyes, holding the coffee she had just made. although


    Hot hand pain, but, far less than the heart cold. Although it''s her fault, can Shan mujue''s attitude not be so cold? What happened, she is also very guilty, also very remorse, also very sad... Annuan closed her eyes for a long time, once again opened, still dark. She gave a wry smile. This time, how long will she have to wait... It came from her hand.


    A burst of heartbreaking pain, an Nuan endure the pain, once again opened his eyes, in front of a little fuzzy light and shadow. An Nuan''s heart relaxed for a while. Sometimes when she encountered this kind of situation, her heart would panic. Sometimes.


    Hou is really afraid, her world, after dark, will never be bright again. An Nuan closed her eyes again and opened them again. She vaguely saw the things in front of her. She just felt that there was a layer of fog in front of her. Ann Nuan doesn''t think so. She''s already used to it. With coffee in her hands, she went downstairs step by step. Back in the kitchen, Ann put the coffee aside and looked at her red hands. I can''t feel it.


    It''s painful. It''s already Mabi''s feeling. Aunt Cui came in and patted her on the shoulder. "Young granny, please be considerate of the young master." Annuan turns back to Aunt Cui and smiles, "well, I know." Aunt Cui went out. Ann looked at the coffee for a while, then poured it out. Coffee needs to be served.


    Drink while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold. After pouring coffee and washing the quilt, Anyang went upstairs again. He was still outside the door when he heard the mobile phone ringing in the room. Ann warm quickly opened the door and went in, with a trace of expectation in her eyes. How I hope it''s Shan mujue''s call, and then tell her, don''t worry, Anbao has found it. However, in China.


    After seeing the notes on the screen, her expectant eyes were obviously lost. Not just mujue, but Rococo. As soon as Ann wanted to pick it up, she hung up over there. Take it up and see that there are already two missed calls¡° Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " As soon as he picked up the phone, Rococo crackled at the end.


    A lot of questions¡° Coco... "Ann sucks her nose and cries. Sometimes, no matter how wronged you are outside, you will bite your lips and not cry, but in the face of your friends'' concern, it only takes one second to make your eyes red immediately¡° Cry for wool... Cry for me to hang up.


    It''s over. " Rococo said domineering over there. Annuan immediately sniffed and said, "I feel bad."¡° Come on, talk to my sister. What''s the matter? " Ann warm hoarse voice, and Rococo said clearly. Then, Rococo said, "Damn, those two dead women are really short of cigarettes." An Nuan laughs twice, Rococo says again,.


    "It''s OK. Brother Jue will solve it. Don''t worry."¡° Yes Ann Nuan really wants to tell Rococo that Shan mujue''s attitude towards her is cold. Now she began to doubt that it was wrong for Shan mujue to marry her home.


    Is it Anbao? Rococo was silent for a moment and said, "warm, it''s OK. Go back and I''ll kill them for you."¡° You''re coming back.


    Is that right? "¡° Yes, I''ll go back later. "¡° It''s so urgent... "" Yeah. "¡° Oh, I see. " Rococo domineering said, "wait for sister ah, sister back to help you kill those little bitches hit."¡° Good Cut off the phone, Ann warm a little bit powerless put the cell phone aside, she is really happy now.


    I want to make a phone call to ask Shan mujue what is the situation of Anbao now. But she didn''t want to bother him. Just look at his eyes, as if there is a kind of nothing to disturb the expression. Heart cool just a moment, warm now finally understand the meaning of this sentence. She suddenly felt very tired... Saw Shan mujue''s cigarette on the table, she went to take out one, and then lit it silently. After afraid of polluting the air, and out of the balcony. In fact, she can''t smoke, but now, she just wants to vent, because even those who want to talk are not around. Out of the sun.


    Taiwan, the spring breeze blowing gently, an Nuan took a deep breath of smoke, and then accidentally swallowed, and finally choked, a strong cough there, cough eyes are red. Love is like smoke, which is red at most. Shan mujue drives on the highway to the suburb of a city. During the period, Rong Haonan called, "silver fox, found the person there.


    There''s an abandoned factory on the North Avenue¡° Thanks, Rong er... "Rong Haonan said with a gentle smile over there," what are the brothers doing? Can I help you? "¡° No Single MU Jue''s eyes have never been serious, "I can solve it alone." Rong Haonan said with a smile, "well, be careful."¡° Good Cut off the phone, Shan mujue speed up, soon came to the outskirts of the abandoned factory. The car was parked outside, and there was another car.


    When I got off the bus, I felt the atmosphere was strange. It''s very quiet. Only the spring breeze blows the reed which is very high outside. Shan mujue walked in according to the way he had been treaded here and walked carefully into the gate of the factory. To his surprise, there was no one inside. Then he''s still alive.


    I really don''t understand. What''s the meaning of this kidnapping... And he''s holding a small but powerful gun in one hand, and he''s walking around and looking inside.


    Go in. Just after walking on the dark road, Shan mujue felt even more strange. Just after turning, Shan mujue looked at the scene in front of him. His fingers holding the pistol turned white, his tendons burst, and his eyes were even more murderous and distressed. In front of the small workshop, on the big table, there is a big transparent glass bottle, and Anbao, on it.


    So the whole body of Chi. Luo was submerged in it. Anbao''s whole body was a little swollen, and the water became a little bloody. He opened his big eyes, as if to say, is the world so cruel? Shan mu.


    Jue''s eyes were like blood. He walked over and fished out the wet Anbao without saying a word. However, he could no longer see his big round eyes looking at them and talking at random.


    It''s too late. Shan mujue didn''t care that Anbao was all wet and held him in his arms¡° Anbao, Anbao... "For the first time, he felt so helpless, holding Anbao, his eyes were red¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Shan mujue choked and said to Anbao, who couldn''t hear his voice any more in his arms," dad didn''t protect you, I''m sorry... "


    Shan mujue never shed tears easily, but he didn''t feel sad. At this moment, he lived nearly 30 years. It was the first time that his heart felt so bad. It''s like a mountain pressing on your chest. It''s heavy, but he can''t breathe. He took off his coat and wrapped Anbao in his arms. When he came out, Shan mujue didn''t care about any traps. Anbao drove without looking back. In the car, for the first time, Shan mujue didn''t know what to do.


    Do... It must be impossible to go home. Ann Nuan will be sad to see this. Finally thought about it, or a person, went to the cemetery in the suburbs. After helping Anbao to be buried, Shan mujue stood on his tombstone and said, "baby, Dad loves you..." his voice was shaking obviously. Shan mujue said, "Dad will take revenge for you and will not let you die in vain." Standing on the graveyard for a long time, single.


    Mujue eased his mood for a while, then he put on his sunglasses and left. The wind blew his broken hair. His handsome face looked tired. Shan mujue''s steps were like dragging dozens of Jin heavy things, walking extremely heavy¡° Baby... "An Nuan screamed and jumped up on the bed. She panicked eyes, looking at the four directions, only to find that just now is.


    Dream, Shan mujue out, up to now there is no news of Anbao. An Nuan took her cell phone and came to have a look. She just fell asleep, and then she had this dream. Dream of Anbao was robbed, Shan mujue because of this matter, don''t her, will her out of the Shan family... In the pink skin. But Shan mujue is holding Lin Wanqing. They are hugging each other and laughing happily.


    blessing. They seem to laugh at her, ANN, you are a joke. What she was more concerned about at that time was that amber was crying hysterically on the other side. The cry was like a thorn, one by one


    Her heart. She cried and told the other party not to, but it seemed that no one could hear her. Shan mujue and Lin Wanqing were still smiling, while Anbao was still crying. Ann warm how hysterical call, also can''t get a response. In the end, the other side stabbed the knife in.


    When she fell asleep, she had such a nightmare. Ann Nuan can''t wait any longer. She calls Shan mujue. There rang for a long time. When an Nuan thought there was no one to answer, Shan mujue''s voice came over¡° Warm... "His voice seems very tired, very tired, a little do not want to talk¡° Amber.


    He... "An Nuan asked cautiously," brother Jue, have you heard from an Bao? "¡° Yes "You are waiting for me at home," said Shan mujue in a hoarse voice. "I am now Anxian. I quickly stand up and run to the balcony. I see Shan mujue driving back. An Nuan Yi.


    Looking at him, he stopped the car and went back to the room. The sound of Shan mujue''s footsteps came from the outside. When an Nuan wanted to go out and open the door, he opened it.


    Turn the door and open it. Shan mujue stands outside¡° My husband... An Bao, he... "Before an Nuan finished speaking, the quilt Mu Jue gave me a strong pull.


    In my arms, hold tight. He patted her gently on the back. "It''s OK." Ann is still not sure, so, "what do you mean nothing?" Shan mujue doesn''t dare to look at an Nuan directly. He looks away and clears his throat. In the end, he still can''t bear to cheat an Nuan¡° An Bao, he will never come back... "As soon as Shan mujue''s voice fell, an Nuan felt his brain booming.


    All of a sudden burst open, in front of a black, fainted. In a daze, she only heard Shan mujue''s voice calling her. When Ann awoke again, it was the afternoon of the next day. She opened her eyes, the light hurt her eyes, and she closed them immediately.


    Memories of yesterday slowly rush to the head, warm feeling head is very heavy. I think it''s just a long dream. After the dream, mujue feels an Nuan''s movement and looks at her softly. An Nuan opened his eyes again, half narrowed, and saw Shan mujue''s worried and haggard face¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "An Nuan said to Shan mujue in a hoarse voice. Shan mujue''s eyes are very gentle, looking at him.


    She reaches out her hand and carefully helps her wipe the tears from her eyes¡° Fool, I''m sorry for what... "Ann''s throat was choked and she couldn''t tell. Shan mujue sat by the bed, holding her cold hand, "it doesn''t matter, we can have another one." With tears in her eyes, Ann nodded to Shan mujue. After five o''clock in the afternoon, she went out of the hospital. Ann Nuan didn''t say a word. Shan mujue was worried about her all the time and talked with her. She just said "en" or "Oh". When they got home, Shan Minghua and aunt Cui were sitting on the sofa in the hall. Seeing an Nuan coming back, aunt Cui stood up and said, "little grandma, what''s the matter?" An Nuan.


    Smile at her, a little weak answer, "it''s OK." With that, he remained silent and went up to the second floor. She didn''t care about Shan mujue. She went into the room and locked herself inside. Downstairs, Shan mujue just wanted to catch up with him. Shan Minghua called him, "let her have a good rest and calm down." Here we are.


    Who made it? " Shan Minghua, leaning on a crutch, hit the ground hard. Aunt Cui''s heart trembled and she stood in the same place. Shan mujue said, "it''s under investigation."¡° Find out, give me a good repair them¡° Yes All of a sudden, without Anbao''s noise, the house became very quiet. There was no atmosphere at all. After sitting for a while, Shan Minghua went to his study. Shan mujue leans on the sofa with a tired face. Male.


    It''s really a failure for a man to be like him. Even his closest family can not protect, even the beloved woman, can only watch her sad. Shan mujue thought of the culprit,.


    There was a murderous look in his eyes. Aunt Cui stood aside and saw Shan mujue''s haggard and powerless expression for the first time¡° Young master, I''ll make some soup for you. " Aunt Cui finished, ready to enter the kitchen, behind came the voice of single mujue tired¡° No, aunt Cui Aunt Cui nodded and went into the kitchen. Shan mujue leaned on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    I closed my eyes. How to walk with an Nuan in the past. Now, she must be very hard to blame herself. There''s a light noise coming from the stairwell.


    Step sound, Shan mujue listens to familiar, turn round, saw an Nuan to walk down. Shan mujue stood up and went, "are you hungry?" Ann warm shook his head, "not hungry."¡° Husband, take me to Anbao''s grave. " Shan mujue just wanted to say something. An Nuan came to him and said to him.


    Shan mujue took her hand, "OK." Shan mujue drove with an Nuan to the place where an Bao was buried yesterday afternoon. He thought, fortunately, he didn''t let Ann warm see Ann Bao''s side, otherwise he would be sad again. On the way, they didn''t say a word. In fact, Shan mujue.


    Want to comfort an Nuan very much, just looking at her tired face leaning against the window, stemming in the throat, never say it. It used to be very close there.


    There is an old name for the cemetery, Chang''an. In less than half an hour, Shan mujue went in with an Nuan''s still cold hand¡° Is it cold? " Feel the shaking of her little hand, Shan mujue.


    He asked, looking down. Annuan shook his head and did not speak. Shan mujue held her in his arms. Prestige gently blowing, will be warm and elegant long hair blowing disorder. Shan mujue reaches out his hand and gently mends her messy hair.


    After that, he stopped. An Nuan knew that there was a new tomb in front of her, but she didn''t dare to look at it. Shan mujue said, "guy, Dad brought mummy to see you." An Nuan hears the word "mommy", and his heart aches for a long time. What kind of mother is she? When Anbao was here before, she never cherished the time with him.


    Ann Nuan now even understand, ah, people will always be like this, and often are lost, in order to know how to cherish. If time can come again, she will treat Anbao well. Ann, let go.


    He took Shan mujue''s hand and knelt down in front of Anbao''s grave¡° Baby, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t protect you and Shan well.


    Mu Jue squatted down and hugged an Nuan''s shoulder. "Don''t be sad. He doesn''t want to see you like this." An Nuan bit her lips, and the tears she was about to cry were still in an Nuan''s tears. She had been crying for a long time in front of an Bao''s grave. At last, she was tired of crying. Shan mujue held her and came out. She''s on it.


    Like falling asleep, in his arms, closed eyes, not a little angry, but wet eyelashes, a little trembling, let people know, she is still alive. Back home, aunt Cui saw them coming back, came out of the kitchen and said, "little grandma, have some soup." Ann: Yes.


    With aunt Cui smiling, "no, aunt Cui, I''m not hungry." Aunt Cui is a little embarrassed and looks at Shan mujue. Shan mujue didn''t speak. He just made a sign with his eyes and put it first. Aunt Cui gave a hum and then went into the kitchen. An Nuan went upstairs. This time, Shan mujue didn''t let an Nuan calm down as he just did. Instead, he followed her and went in. Shan mujue said, "don''t think too much." Ann warmed up and sat by the bed with big eyes full of holes. Shan mujue sat in her chair.


    Next to him, "aren''t you hungry?" An Nuan touched his flat belly, "how can I not be hungry? I have no appetite." Shan mujue chuckled, "wait a minute, I''ll go down and fill some soup for you." An Nuan gave a sound, and Shan mujue stood up. She put out her hand to hold Shan mujue''s hand again.


    "Husband..." "yes?" Shan mujue looked back, "what''s the matter?" Ann looked at him.


    Bite the lip, then ask weakly, "husband, do you blame me?" Shan mujue sighed, came back and sat beside her, "fool, how can I blame you?"¡° After all, it''s because I... "It''s none of your business." Before an Nuan had finished speaking, Shan mujue said solemnly, "you don''t need to blame yourself.


    I''ll take care of it. " Ann warm in his arms, nodded¡° Husband, thank you... "Shan mujue said with a smile," you wait here. I''ll go down and fill some soup for you. Don''t be hungry. " Ann nodded, "OK." Soon Shan mujue came up and filled a bowl of soup. Aunt Cui''s black chicken soup was good for health and beauty. Shan mujue sat beside her and handed it to her.


    Ann warm curled his mouth, "you feed me." Single MU Jue Zheng for a while, then gentle smile, "good."

 Chapter 154

    He took another small scoop, blew it gently, and then handed it to an Nuan''s mouth. Annuan smiles at him, then opens his mouth and drinks¡° Is it good? "


    "Well, aunt Cui''s cooking must be delicious."¡° You''re the best cook. " Shan mujue whispered, but Ann didn''t hear him. She asked, "what?" Single MU Jue scooped a small spoon again, "have no."


    An Nuan glanced at him and then, no matter how much, leaned against Shan mujue''s arms and continued to drink the chicken soup he gently fed. She thought that if she was in such a mood, Shan mujue would feel better, then she would be heartless. After all, it was her fault. She didn''t want to comfort her instead. An Nuan can see that she is more miserable than Shan mujue.


    After drinking the soup, aunt Cui came up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Ann washed her face and said to Shan mujue, "I''m going to sleep." Shan mujue glanced at her. "I sleep too."


    Ann warm white he one eye, "you don''t have to go to work?"¡° I can''t With that, Shan mujue turned to the bathroom, washed his face, changed his clothes and went to bed. When she came back, Ann had closed her eyes.


    He didn''t know if she had fallen asleep. His reaction was a calm face and a steady breath. Shan mujue wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. He helped her change the quilt, took the cigarette and walked out of the balcony.


    As soon as Shan mujue came out of the balcony, an Nuan, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. Originally Shuiling''s eyes, now become a little confused, also dyed with the blood. She doesn''t know why she has the idea of avoiding the single mujue now. Perhaps she, a person want to think quietly, next step, how to go. Anbao is gone. Her only family in the world are Shan mujue and her uncle.


    An Nuan thinks of an Bao, turns around, turns his back to the balcony, and gets his eyes wet again. On the balcony, Shan mujue took out a cigarette to light it and took a deep breath. An warm mind, how can he not know.


    Just, as a man, he always feels that he is very useless at this time. I can''t comfort her. Shan mujue has been standing on the balcony, squinting deep eyes, smoking one cigarette after another.


    When he was young, he often smoked, but later he went back to Shan''s home. Slowly, when he was upset, he wanted to smoke. Then, every time he got upset, he would smoke one or two. But only one or two.


    This time, maybe it is really confused, one by one, can''t stop, continue to smoke. He didn''t turn back to his room until he had finished smoking a pack of cigarettes. Annuan is sleeping soundly with his back to him.


    Looking at her messy quilt, Shan mujue walked over and carefully helped her cover it. Then he turned and walked out of the room. Entering the study, Shan Minghua is in it¡° Come and sit down Shan Minghua looked at Shan mujue and said coldly. Shan mujue did not speak and sat opposite him.


    Shan Minghua gave him two A4 papers, "do these two women have any intersection with you?" Shan mujue took a look at it and put the document back on the desk, "No." Shan Minghua gave a hum, picked up one side of the mobile phone and called the assistant¡° Get those two women out. "


    "Yes, sir." There assistant respectfully said, Shan Minghua um, cut off the phone¡° People have found it out for you. Solve it by yourself. "¡° Yes Shan mujue said, standing up and ready to go out.


    He came in just to find out who killed Anbao. Minghua has found out. He still has some doubts. If it was Shan Minghua, would he care about these things¡° Be nice to Ann. "


    Shan mujue turned around and walked a few steps. Behind him came Shan Minghua''s helpless voice. Shan mujue paused for a moment, then, with a hum, opened the door and went out. This sentence, even if no one and he said, he will be good to Ann warm. It''s like Lin Wanqing asked him a word. Mujue, do you love annuan? At that time, Shan mujue could not answer.


    But he thought, if care and care is love, then he no doubt, love her to death. Shan mujue went downstairs and poured a glass of water. His mobile phone rang in his pocket. It''s Lin Wanqing. Single MU Jue lips Cape Yang Yang smile, without a trace of hesitation, cut off.


    After drinking water, Shan mujue looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock. Back to the room, took a bath, lay on the bed, will warm into his arms. It was the first time that he had such a strong idea to protect annuan, and he didn''t want to see her shed a tear. It''s more than three in the morning, in a luxury hotel. Two girls, sitting opposite each other, a look open¡° Nana, let''s go. " The girl called Nana nodded, "well, let''s go."


    They held hands and walked out of the hotel. But, just as they expected, there were two people in black standing at the door, wearing sunglasses, unable to see any emotion. Came over and handcuffed them without saying a word.


    "Nana, that''s it for us." The girl said to Nana with a bitter smile. Nana returned with a bitter smile, "well, it doesn''t matter."


    As long as Han Fei is good to their family, it can also be regarded as giving her a favor. The man in black took them to the mysterious van. At four o''clock in the morning, Shan mujue was woken up by the phone.


    It''s Mars'' phone, still with a respectful voice, "boss, people are waiting for you at the river wharf."¡° Well, I''ll go now. "


    The single MU Jue hugs an Nuan, can suppress voice to reply. Cut off the phone, carefully take an Nuan''s hand away from her waist, and then help her cover the quilt. Wash well, put on a high collar black windbreaker, driving out of the car.


    An Nuan feels that Shan mujue has gone out. He thinks he is going to work, so he doesn''t think much about it. He turns over and continues to fall asleep. On the dock, the two girls'' hands were handcuffed back, and their mouths were closed with black tape, revealing their restless eyes. Shan mujue came back in his car.


    ¡°boss¡£¡± Seeing Shan mujue''s car, Mars went over and opened the door for him, and said respectfully. Shan mujue gave a deep look at the two girls who were also looking at him.


    Shan mujue went over and tore the tape off their mouths. He asked in a low voice, "do you know me?" The girls all looked at each other, then shook their heads, "I don''t know."


    In a word, only mujue knew that they were instructed.


    He said, "do you want to live?"¡° I want to They nodded without hesitation¡° Ah Shan mujue chuckled. "Tell me, who asked you to do that? The two girls looked at each other again, with a look of abandoning others. They said to Shan mujue," no one told us. We made it ourselves. " Shan mujue sneered again, "it seems that you don''t want to survive, Mars..."


    Finish, stretch out the right hand, Mars respectfully handed the pistol. Shan mujue buckled the gun, "now? Did you make it yourself? "


    Mujue pointed the gun at the forehead of one of the girls. The girl''s face was pale, just wanted to say something, the girl next to her pushed her, she bit her lip, shook her head, tears in her eyes. This method is useless, Shan mujue said, "do you think I can''t protect your family?"


    Shan mujue has been used to this kind of drama for a long time, and he must know the reason. The two girls looked at Shan mujue for a long time.


    One of the girls said, "Nana, I want to live." Called Nana, also nodded, "I want to." The single MU Jue lips Cape raised to smile, "since want of words, that tell me, exactly is who let you do so?" The girls said, "say it, will you really let us go?"


    "I''m the one who keeps my word."¡° Are you Mr. Shan mujue Nana looks at Shan mujue with surprise in her eyes. Shan Mu Jue glanced at her, "how?"


    Nana said, "brother mujue..." Shan mujue was stunned, "do you know me?" Nana said incoherently, "brother mujue, I''m Nana. You saved me."


    Six years ago, she was bullied by boys after school. It was Shan mujue who stood up and rescued her from seven people. But Nana asked his name, he only said coldly, "Shan mujue." Nana raised a simple smile, "my name is Xu Na."


    Shan Mu Jue looked down at her, didn''t say a word, turned and left. From then on, there was a man named Shan mujue in her heart¡° Brother mujue, I''m Xu Na. "¡° Xu na Shan mujue raised his eyebrows and thought about it. He really had no impression at all.


    "Six years ago, you saved me, brother mujue..." she said excitedly to Shan mujue. Shan mujue''s mind is not on this. He asked, "tell me, who ordered you to do this?"


    Xu Na nodded, "I''ll tell you." Xu Na made it clear to Shan mujue. Shan mujue is frowning, Han Fei? This name is very familiar, but he has no impression of who it is. Finally, she let them go. Before she left, Xu Na said to Shan mujue, "brother mujue, will you see me again?"


    "Shan mujue glanced at her," let''s talk about it. " This is the way things are understood. Shan mujue finally knows who is behind the scenes.


    Since she can hurt Anbao so cruelly, Shan mujue will not show mercy. On the way home, he called to have Han Fei investigated.


    Although Xu Na can be told, he still doesn''t believe it. Anyway, as long as they are still living in this world, they will not escape from the hand of his single mujue. When he got home, it was just over six o''clock, and everyone was still sleeping. To his surprise, an Nuan stood on the balcony at this time.


    And an Nuan saw Shan mujue driving in. At first, she thought it was who, but she was surprised to see him get out of the car. Shan mujue got out of the car and an Nuan came in from the balcony¡° Husband, where did you just go? "


    Anne warm stares at him, pick eyebrow to ask a way. One morning, wearing a high collar black windbreaker, the weather is not very cold, looks, how to feel so strange. Shan mujue holds her in his arms. In a moment, the fragrance of tobacco is transmitted. Shan mujue pauses for a moment. Does Ann warm smoke?


    "Nothing. Go out and do something." When an Nuan woke up again, Shan mujue was beside her, holding her waist and sleeping soundly. An Nuan leaned in his arms for a while, and called softly, "husband..." Shan mujue narrowed his eyes for a moment, looked at her lovely smile, and pinched, "what''s the matter?" His voice, full of husky and sexy. Ann gave him a kiss on the chin. "Thank you." Let me thank you for giving me joy.


    "Silly." Shan mujue said fondly. Ann Nuan was in his arms, laughing happily. Even if the matter of Anbao passed like this, from that day on, no one at home mentioned the name of Anbao.


    Even all his things, Shan mujue, were cleared out in half an hour. An Nuan knows that Shan mujue is afraid that she will hurt the scenery. Ann Nuan is actually a sad person, just like the gloomy weather in spring, she is always inactive. Rococo came back from Sanya and called her. An Nuan replied, "at home."


    "Oh, which family?"¡° Lishui villa. "¡° Oh, do you want to go shopping for a while? " An Nuan''s lips drew silently, "good."


    Shan mujue is busy with her work and can''t get away from it. She is even more bored and moldy at home alone. Just when Rococo calls like this, annuan naturally wants to go out for a breath. Annuan is waiting for Rococo in the supermarket, and soon she drives over. Annuan walked over, and before he could say anything, Rococo came over and hugged annuan and gave her a big bear hug. An Nuan was in a trance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Warm, sorry... "Rococo''s gentle voice came from his ear. Ann warmed her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to say sorry to me? "


    Rococo said, "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you."


    Ann warm white her one eye, "it''s none of your business." Rococo took a silent puff from the corner of his lips. "NIMA egg, I''m so sentimental that I''ve been laughed at by you..." an Nuan, "..."


    She also raised a pair of dogleg smile, "Oh, I see, thank you Rococo beauty." Rococo nodded perfectly, "let''s go." They have been shopping in the supermarket for an afternoon. At more than five in the afternoon, they are carrying large and small packages in their hands. Rococo asked, "how''s it going? Are you in a better mood? " Ann nodded, "well, coco, thank you." Rococo said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I want to go shopping."


    Ann gave her a white look. Rococo stood and giggled. After a while, she asked, "did you find out who hurt amber?" Ann warm eyes pause, and then a face of regret¡° I don''t know about them She has no ability to check. But looking at Shan mujue wearing a windbreaker this morning, an Nuan more or less guessed something.


    She believes that even if she doesn''t say it, Shan mujue will find out the people who hurt Anbao and repair them. Rococo said, "Damn, after juergo finds out, let me repair it." Ann warm smile, holding the small hand of Rococo, "I know."


    They stood in the same place and chatted for a while before driving away. Back home, a person in front of the empty hall, Ann warm thought, tonight, when Shan mujue comes back, she must discuss with him, let her go out to work. Ann warm in the room, the new clothes into the washing machine to wash, and then began to tidy up the clothes in the wardrobe. After that, I opened the trunk and there was a wind chime in it.


    An Nuan thinks that the wind chime was intended to be made for Shan mujue before, but now, as soon as he sees it, he will think of Jiang Qingyan, so let''s use it to commemorate him. An Nuan took out the wind chime, went out of the balcony and hung it on a small corner. Jiang Qingyan, I hope you are safe in another world. The wind chime seems to understand her words and sway with the wind.


    Annuan went back to the room and picked up the SLR camera in the trunk.


    Also did not boot, directly inside the memory card out. She is not cold-blooded, just, no courage to face. The days of Anbao and Jiang Qingyan. An Nuan went into the toilet, left the memory card in the toilet, and then pressed the system. The memory card disappeared with the water.


    Ann looked at the memory disappeared with the water, turned and went out without looking back. She went out of the balcony, slightly side head, looking at the corner of the wind blowing bells. Jiang Qingyan, I''m sorry, I''m not cold-blooded, I just, really can''t face, without your world.


    And you, once in my world, are so important people¡° Jiang Qingyan, I''m sorry. If time can come back, I don''t think I''ll know you any more. " An Nuan bows to the wind chime and turns back to the room. After finishing her clothes, Ann went downstairs to find food for herself. Her mobile phone rang in her pocket. Take it out. It''s uncle. Pick it up.


    "Well, uncle, what''s the matter..." uncle didn''t know that Anbao had passed away, and annuan didn''t know how to tell him¡° Warm, have you finished your meal? Come and have dinner. Your sister-in-law has made a big table On hearing a large table of vegetables, Ann''s stomach was very spineless and cooed twice. She swallowed. "Good."¡° Well, come here, and you''ll be able to eat soon. "


    Good Annuan cut off the phone and looked at the time. It was just before 7 o''clock. Shan mujue is going to work overtime tonight. She should come back at eight o''clock or at the hotel. Anyway, she is bored. Go to eat with her uncle.


    Originally, she wanted to drive by herself, but she was so tired that she went out of the road and stopped a taxi for Du Minghui.


    At first, I wanted to say that I went to the slum, but later I thought about it. My uncle had already bought a house in Jindu. Jindu is still famous. And it''s not far from Lishui. Seeing an Nuan and Du Minghui coming, sister-in-law Zhang poked her head out of the kitchen and said gently, "Nuan Nuan, you''ve come."¡° Well, Sister Zhang


    An Nuan also said with a smile.


    "Then you can sit down for a while and have another dish. It will be ready in a minute."


    "Yes."


    An Nuan and Du Minghui sat in the hall.


    An Nuan asked, "uncle, why do you cook so many dishes today?"


    Du Minghui stares at the big table dish on the table and answers shyly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he and your sister-in-law Zhang went to get the certificate today." An Nuan said with a smile, "uncle, I wish you a happy wedding."


    Uncle is the first marriage license, look, very happy, smile eyes almost gone.


    Du Minghui said, "is mujue off work? Let him come to dinner with amber. "


    An warm Zheng for a while, staring at Du Minghui, and then nodded with a smile, "OK."


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Shan mujue. It''s just the same as when I came here before. The phone is always on, either in the middle of a conversation or no one answers.


    Ann Nuan really wants to smash her cell phone


    He said he didn''t look at his cell phone all the time, but he was talking


    An Nuan wants to ask, Shan mujue is here, can''t you see how many people haven''t answered the phone.


    Du Minghui looked at an Nuan''s action and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you answer the phone? "


    An Nuan put his cell phone aside. "I don''t know him. I can''t get through. Maybe he''s busy."


    Du Minghui, oh, just wanted to say something, sister-in-law Zhang came out of the kitchen with the last dish.


    "It''s dinner. It''s dinner."


    Annuan stood up, "OK, I''ll go in and get the bowl."


    Sometimes, an Nuan really wants to see such a scene. If it''s true, it''s good.


    But she always felt vaguely, why does it look like an illusion, like a movie? There''s no real feeling... After washing the dishes, sister-in-law Zhang is happy


    Say hello and warm, "warm, where''s mujue? Won''t you ask him to come for dinner? " Ann warm pie pie pie mouth, "regardless of him, we eat, he does not answer the phone."


    Mrs. Zhang smiles, pulls an Nuan to sit down beside her. She looks like a mother and says, "no matter how busy you are, you''ll fight again."


    An Nuan gave a hum, and then took out his mobile phone to call Shan mujue.


    The result is still the same over there, or the prompt is still on the phone


    Ann warmed her hair and almost threw her cell phone into the boiling mandarin duck pot.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "let''s eat. Maybe he is busy."


    Ann nodded., Du Minghui also helped Ann warm to order, "warm, eat more, you''ve lost a lap recently."


    Ann warmed up and lowered her head to eat in silence.


    She really didn''t understand. How could Shan mujue be so busy?


    Even if he didn''t answer the phone, no matter how busy he was, the phone didn''t have time to pick up, but later he would call her back.


    Ann Nuan doesn''t want to take care of it now. Food is in front of her. Let''s eat first.


    Du Minghui was very happy. He could hardly see his eyes all night, and bought a few bottles of Baijiu, almost all he drank.


    An Nuan advised, "uncle, don''t drink so much."


    Du Minghui blushed and said vaguely, "it''s OK. My uncle is happy today."


    With that, she took sister-in-law Zhang''s hand and said, "I finally married you home."


    With a slight smile, Mrs. Zhang helped him to pick up some dishes and said, "you can eat."


    Du Minghui lowered his head again and continued to eat.


    It was almost ten o''clock in the evening when a meal was finished.


    Du Minghui has been drunk, and an Nuan doesn''t call Shan mujue again. He just lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone from time to time.


    Mrs. Zhang tidied up the dishes and chopsticks and dragged Du Minghui back to the room.

 Chapter 155

    In fact, she is very envious of such a flat life. It''s like saying on the Internet, helping each other.


    She really doesn''t need to be vigorous, and she just wants to find someone who loves her and loves her. It''s so simple to live an ordinary life. However, if you fall in love with a man like Shan mujue, can you still have a relationship with the ordinary?


    Just like the case of Anbao, she was unable to say that if it wasn''t for Shan mujue, would Anbao have an accident?


    So at that time, when she knew that Anbao had passed away, she always felt that it was because of Shan mujue, so she had to calm down by herself.


    Later, she thought that something had happened, and she did not investigate the reason.


    She also complained to Shan mujue, but after complaining, can Anbao come back?


    No.


    It will only make her and Shan mujue more and more distant.


    And she didn''t want to


    Because love is understanding and tolerance.


    "Warm, I''ll take you down."


    An Nuan is in a daze when sister-in-law Zhang comes out of the room.


    An Nuan stood up and went out with sister-in-law Zhang.


    Ann warm looked at the time, so late, is Shan mujue still busy?


    Otherwise, I won''t call her back


    She is entangled in this matter, completely ignored the strange look in sister-in-law Zhang''s eyes. Mrs. Zhang put her hand in her pocket and kept it all the time. She took the elevator with Ann.


    They didn''t say a word. In fact, an Nuan wanted to communicate with sister-in-law Zhang, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t say a word. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Out of the elevator, an Nuan turned around and said to sister-in-law Zhang, "sister-in-law Zhang, you don''t need to send me. Go back."


    Sister Zhang looked out and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to the gate and go back."


    Anyway, this sentence more or less warms an Nuan''s heart.


    Since she married her uncle, sister-in-law Zhang seems to be really like her mother. She is very kind to her.


    An Nuan thought that as long as sister-in-law Zhang was good to her uncle, she would be double good to sister-in-law Zhang.


    Just when she thought of it, a piece of white cloth appeared in front of her. She just wanted to say something. A strong smell of Yao medicine penetrated into her nose. Then, she lost consciousness


    Zhang Sao hugs an Nuan who is unconscious and whistles. The girl standing under the tree comes out from inside. Still wearing sunglasses to cover most of his face, wearing a cap¡° Feifei, you won''t do anything to her, will you? "


    Han Fei took an Nuan from her hand and said, "no, Aunt Zhang, you can rest assured."


    Sister Zhang is still a little worried. If something happens to Ann Nuan, she always feels sorry. Du Minghui and Han Fei hold Ann Nuan and say to Sister Zhang, "Aunt Zhang, you go in. I know what to do."


    Mrs. Zhang is still a little uneasy, and has been standing in the same place looking at an Nuan.


    Han Fei stopped a taxi, turned back and said to sister-in-law Zhang, "Aunt Zhang, go back, I''ll go first."


    "Well, don''t mess about..."


    Mrs. Zhang, still worried, stood looking at them and said.


    Hanfei nodded, then closed the door and left. Sister Zhang is still very scared.


    Just saw Han Fei''s eyes, as if with murderous, and, before I saw her fierce, so small a child, she did not blink an eye to kill.


    It wasn''t until the car got smaller and disappeared that Mrs. Zhang turned around and walked back home in a trance.


    She can only pray now that Ann Nuan will not have an accident. Although Han Fei is doing this for a Ying, she has almost let go of it, but Han Fei, as a Ying''s best sister, vowed to revenge on them the day she sent her to the funeral. Han Fei asked the driver to go to a luxury hotel, Jinyuan international wine


    The driver''s elder brother looks at the woman next to Han Fei, with doubt on his face. A little surprised, as if to ask, what are these two women doing. Han Fei thought about it and said, "brother driver, she''s drunk. Can you drive faster?"


    In a word, it successfully solved the driver''s big brother''s question.


    Han Fei thought, if she didn''t explain, would he go to the police?


    Then her plan will be in vain.


    When he arrived at Jinyuan Hotel, Han Fei paid. After getting off, a man had already been waiting at the door of the hotel.


    He was dressed in a suit and went over to catch an Nuan in Hanfei''s arms.


    Hanfei said, "it''s up to you. Remember to take photos." The man nodded, "I know sister Fei."


    Han Fei nodded and handed an Nuan''s bag to the man. "Wait, if her phone rings, you can answer it directly. You say your name is Jiang Qingyan."


    "OK, I see."


    Hanfei patted the man on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    The man embraces an Nuan, takes her bag, turns around and walks into the hotel.


    Back in the room, just as Han Fei said, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    The man put an Nuan on the bed, took out her mobile phone and had a look. The note on it was aunt Cui. He raised the corner of his lip and laughed. Without blinking an eye, he cut off the phone.


    Then ready to reply to the message, there called again, the man cut off again, this time, but did not call again. He edited the information in the past.


    Aunt Cui, I''m playing with my friends. I''ll go back later. Not long after the message was sent out, aunt Cui replied.


    The man didn''t take care of it any more and put his cell phone aside.


    He turned back, looking at the unconscious Ann warm, do not know what to do.


    Han Fei said she couldn''t touch her, she could only act.


    But, he''s a man.


    The man seems to have made a big decision. He turns to get out of the door to lock the door. Suddenly, the doorbell rings and he jumps.


    He thought for a long time, but the doorbell kept thinking.


    In the end, I had to go out and open the door.


    Originally thought it was a waiter, after all, he came here, in addition to Feifei sister, no one knows.


    But when I opened the door, I saw a man in formal dress, not a waiter.


    "What about people¡°


    Jiang Wenyan stares at the man in front of him. His eyes are full of anger.


    The man trembled. "Who are you?"


    Jiang Wenyan didn''t care about him at all. He pushed him away, turned and walked into the room.


    See Ann warm lying on the bed, behind the man just want to say


    Jiang Wenyan turned back and hit him on the head with a fist.


    The man had been beaten to the ground before he could react.


    Jiang Wenyan bullied him again and beat him in the face.


    "You tell Han Fei, dare to move an Nuan, I will never talk to her again."


    Jiang Wenyan in the man''s body, a punch down hit, as if to beat the man to death.


    Jiang Wenyan beat the man so hard that he couldn''t move. Then he threw him out. Standing at the door of the room, he said condescensively, "you tell Han Fei that I drove you out." With that, he closed the door with a bang before the other party could react.


    Jiang Wenyan back to the room, looking at lying in bed unbearable warm, hurried into the bathroom, opened the cold water.


    She quickly came out, picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "Husband..."


    And he has been proud of the power to stop, in front of an Nuan, useless.


    Put an Nuan into the cold bathroom, Jiang Wenyan was relieved.


    It was a little cold, but he felt the same in summer. He only walked a short way, except for sweating.


    Ann''s warm body suddenly touched the cold water and frowned in a daze.


    Jiang Wenyan said, "warm, bear it again, it will soon be better."


    With these words, he stares at an Nuan in the bathroom, whose eyes are closed and her throat is moving again. He looks down at an Nuan, coagulates his eyebrows, and picks her up from the bathtub and goes to the room. Her clothes are all wet, and Jiang Wenyan certainly won''t let her sleep in bed like this.


    His favorite woman, before she nodded, he would never do anything to hurt her.


    Obviously, Jiang Wenyan can still keep a clear mind under such circumstances. He must have thought through a lot just now.


    Change the quilt and cover her up.


    Then he turned to the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    When I came out, I was still hesitating whether to let her be here alone or stay with her.


    But think of Han Fei''s means, he worried that after he left, she would send someone to hurt annuan.


    However, if he stayed, it would be in the headlines tomorrow.


    He doesn''t care. The key is to keep warm.


    Who is Shan mujue? How can he bear his wife spending time with others? Just thinking of this, Jiang Wenyan stands up and is ready to leave.


    An Nuan reaches out a small hand from the quilt and holds his hand.


    "Don''t leave me..."


    Jiang Wenyan stopped and sat down again.


    Annuan''s medicine is now reduced, but it is still unconscious.


    When she was unconscious, who was she thinking about? Who did she tell not to leave her?


    Jiang Wenyan stares at an Nuan and still can''t bear to leave her here alone.


    Even if he lost the whole world, he would not lose annuan''s reputation.


    Jiang Wenyan instinctively wants to take out an Nuan''s mobile phone and call Shan mujue.


    But just took out her mobile phone, there was a lock. It was untied several times, but it didn''t untie. Finally, her mobile phone turned off automatically. Time went by like this. After a warm and steady night''s sleep, Jiang Wenyan stayed with her in her room for a night.


    The next morning, an Nuan was still in a daze. Jiang Wenyan heard the doorbell.


    With curiosity, he went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shan mujue staring at Jiang Wenyan with a gloomy face.


    Behind him stood Mars, his face extremely ugly.


    Dangerous squint eyes, "Ann warm?"


    Jiang Wenyan really can''t stand his self righteous attitude, just like robbing the beloved treasure of others, with a proud face, "she pushed him away and strode in.


    See an Nuan really like Jiang Wenyan said that, on the bed to sleep.


    What shocked Shan mujue was that she was not dressed.


    People with good eyes can see it at a glance.


    Shan mujue turned around and grabbed Jiang Wenyan''s collar and punched him in the face, "what the hell did you do to her?"


    Jiang Wenyan effortlessly wiped the blood stains on his lips, and raised a proud smile, "what have you done, can''t you see?"


    Shan mujue was completely angered by him. He came forward again, grabbed Jiang Wenyan''s collar and beat him hard.


    Jiang Wenyan''s eyes have always been self mocking, or canceling. Shan mujue''s favorite baby has been destroyed by him.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    Mars stood watching, and saw that Shan mujue was so cruel. He quickly advised him.


    If it goes on like this, people will die immediately.


    Shan mujue just let go of Jiang Wenyan and threw him on the ground. "You''d better not do anything, or I won''t let you go."


    Jiang Wenyan lips are blood, but still with a trace of irony smile, "do you still think why things have not happened?"


    Single MU Jue''s eyes just a little, and immediately infected with murderous.


    "What did you say?"


    Shan mujue turns his head back and stares at Jiang Wen word by word


    There is a kind of expression that if you dare to nod, I will shoot you.


    Mars quickly pushed Jiang Wenyan away, "you go away quickly."


    Jiang Wenyan said with a smile, "it must be very hard to be ruined by someone, isn''t it?"


    Shan mujue rushed to him immediately, "what the hell are you talking about?" Mars stopped Shan mujue, "boss, don''t be impulsive."


    Shan mujue''s heart beat violently because of his excitement.


    Jiang Wenyan walked out with a sneer on his face.


    Shan mujue pushes Mars away, turns around and walks to the bedside. Looking at an Nuan''s clean clavicle, his eyes give him more points.


    "Get the hell out of here.


    ¡±Shan mujue yells at the people behind him. Mars turns around and goes out in a hurry.


    "An Nuan..." cried Shan mujue


    An Nuan was confused. She heard someone calling herself. She closed her eyes and hummed. Then she turned over and went on sleeping.


    "Wake up."


    Shan mujue said to an Nuan who was sleeping on the bed.


    An Nuan felt that Shan mujue''s tone was wrong, as if someone had pissed him off,


    She narrowed her eyes. First she saw the bright and clean ceiling, and then she saw Shan mujue''s face like a pig''s liver.


    She completely forgot what happened last night, and asked with a confused face, "how to keep warm? I really don''t know what''s going on.


    She turned her mouth and opened the quilt, only to find that she was not wearing any clothes.


    Ann warm quickly covered the quilt again.


    Ning Mei, trying to recall what happened yesterday


    She was bored at home, and then her uncle called her to have dinner. She called Shan mujue all night, but she didn''t answer, so she couldn''t get in touch with him.


    When she went back after dinner, sister-in-law Zhang sent her back. When she got downstairs, she only smelled a pungent smell of medicine, and then she lost consciousness


    The taste of the medicine


    Was she drugged yesterday and taken to the hotel?


    Seeing what he looks like now, and with the look on his face, an Nuan thinks that nine times out of ten it''s almost the same.


    An Nuan''s head exploded suddenly


    "Shan mujue..."


    She looked at Shan mujue and cried hoarsely.


    Shan mujue looked down at her. After all, he was still soft hearted because of her wronged eyes.


    "Dress first..."


    Annuan took the clothes and put them on.


    She went up to Mr. Shan and asked, "Mr. Shan, can you tell me what happened?"


    Ann warm face innocent, "I really don''t know, no memory."


    Shan mujue snorted coldly. As soon as he wanted to say something, an Nuan just felt that it was dark and fainted.


    Shan mujue quickly catches her and shouts out, "Mars, stand by."


    Mars, who is outside the door, walks in while making a phone call. He sees an Nuan in Shan mujue''s arms. His eyes are full of worry.


    At the hospital, Shan mujue lingers outside, and the doctor is checking annuan inside.


    Shan mujue was smoking again. The passing nurse came up and said, "Sir, we don''t allow smoking here."


    Shan mujue turned and glanced at her, his eyes were extremely cold.


    The nurse paused and left without saying a word.


    Mars stood aside, looking at the gloomy face of Shan mujue, and thought of it in his heart.


    Boss must not accept such a thing.


    No matter what miss an does wrong, it''s OK. Just give her a little bit of coquetry and she''ll be fine


    But he knew it was really big this time.


    Soon I checked Ann Nuan''s body. It was just a side effect of the drug last night. After resting in the hospital for an hour or two, Shan mujue heard that. He turned to see Ann Nuan in the hospital bed and said to Mars, "you stay here."


    Then he turned and left.


    Of course, Mars is willing to stay here, but from miss an''s point of view, she should want to wake up at the first sight and see the boss, right?


    With a long sigh, Mars opened the door of the ward and went in.


    He really has nothing to say about annuan, but he thinks she is very good in his heart.


    Just like now, as long as standing beside her and looking at her quietly, he will be very happy.


    Annuan woke up after ten o''clock in the morning. This time, she didn''t know anything before she woke up. Instead, she clearly remembered what happened this morning and last night


    Her eyes looked around, and when she saw that Mars was standing here, her eyes were dark.


    Mars covered the bitterness in his heart and said to an Nuan, "miss an, is there anything else wrong?"


    Ann warm to his polite smile shook his head, "No."


    "Then I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you."


    Ann nodded with a smile.


    Mars went out and soon came in with the doctor who had just examined Ann.


    The doctor checked again, the body has nothing to do, can be discharged.


    An Nuan just came back from changing clothes and saw Mars standing in the corridor. She laughed at him and then went over there.


    "Miss Ann..."


    After just a few steps, there was a familiar voice behind him.


    And it''s miss an again. An Nuan must have looked back.


    Looking back at the voice, it turned out that it was just the doctor in charge.


    He came over and said, "miss an, you should pay attention to your health. You can''t be too tired."


    Ann warm pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    The old doctor said with a smile, "I didn''t have a comprehensive examination just now, and I''m not sure, but looking at your examination report, it seems that there are some signs of fetal movement."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Does the doctor mean that she has another baby in her stomach¡° Doctor, really? "


    Ann warm excitedly came forward and grasped the doctor''s clothes, expecting to say.


    The doctor said, "because there is no comprehensive examination, so it is not very clear. Do you want to do a comprehensive examination?"


    Ann warm eyes overflow a different light, "good."


    But just finished this sentence, I thought of Anbao in my mind.


    If she is sure to be pregnant with Shan mujue''s child again today, will she become the target of others.


    Ann thought about it, but still didn''t want to do the examination.


    This matter, still need to go back to discuss with Shan mujue, Ann warm to the doctor embarrassed smile, "doctor, don''t check." The doctor paused and said, "OK, just like it."


    Ann warm nodded to the doctor and laughed, then turned and went out.


    An Nuan''s cell phone is dead. She asks Mars, "Mars, would you please call Shan mujue for me?" Mars was stunned and nodded, "OK."


    So he took out his mobile phone and dialed Shan mujue.


    It was picked up very quickly over there, "he said


    Mars was silent for a moment and said, "boss, Miss ANN is looking for you."


    An Nuan heard that he just wanted to reach out and take the phone over, but then he heard that he said, "I''m not free now. You should take her home first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    With that, before Mars could react, he cut off the phone.


    Ann warm''s hand is still in the air, a little embarrassed smile solidification in the face.


    Mars looked at her expression, and hastened to make it over. "Boss is busy, and I''ll call you back later."


    An Nuan let out a hum, then without saying a word, she went back to the car.


    Mars sat in and quietly drove an Nuan back to Lishui villa.


    Along the way, Ann Nuan was silent, just like a doll, with empty eyes, expressionless face, quietly leaning against the window. In fact, Mars wants to comfort annuan, but at this time, his ten words are not worth the boss''s one word.


    Back in Lishui villa, an Nuan said to Mars in front of him, "I''m home, thanks. Then he closed the door with his backhand. It was like saying to Mars.


    Put your heart away, don''t care about the people you shouldn''t care about.


    He chuckled and looked up at an Nuan.


    She walked slowly, came home, opened the door, and then closed the door.


    Mars was relieved and drove away.


    When annuan comes home, the first thing is to go into the bathroom.


    Touch it, but there''s nothing in it. She really has no memory of last night.


    How does she explain it?


    And who was that man last night?


    As long as you find him, you can explain it.


    When he came back, she asked him.


    Ann took a hot bath, as if there were bacteria all over her body. She rubbed it vigorously, as if she was going to poke the skin off her body.


    White skin is red, a bath almost two hours.


    When annuan came out, she felt like she was going to faint. She was short of oxygen.


    She squinted and went to the bed.


    When I woke up again, I heard Shan mujue''s car coming back. An Nuan''s lips lit up a smile, turned around and almost didn''t remember to wear his shoes, so I took a few steps directly.


    Feel the cool at the foot, look down, only to know that they forget to wear shoes.


    He turned back and put on his shoes. As soon as he walked out of the door, Shan mujue''s figure appeared from the stairway.


    An Nuan stood in the same place, waiting for him to come up. Shan mujue was still as gloomy as in the morning.


    Ann warm waiting for him to come over, put out her arm, raised a smile, "husband, I''ll tell you something."


    Shan Mu Jue looked down at him. She took his arm and took off her hand quietly.


    An Nuan suddenly lost. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the voice of Shan mujue, "I don''t want my woman to give birth to other people''s children."


    Shan mujue takes out a box of medicine from his pocket and hands it to an Nuan.


    Ann warm can''t believe staring at the medicine on his hand in front of him.


    Biting my lips, I dare not cry.


    Shan mujue saw that she had no response, put the medicine on the table next to her and turned to leave


    An Nuan hears the sound of footsteps, and then she reacts and rushes to Shan mu.

 Chapter 156

    "What do you mean? Who did I have sex with? " Shan mujue heard the voice pause, did not look back, just stopped, sounded the voice of indifference, "to ask Jiang Wenyan."


    With that, he opened the study and closed it again with a bang.


    Ann warm in place, feel a cold wind blowing over, cold is not the body, but the heart.


    She took one side of the medicine, with tears, looking at the words on it.


    And then he laughed


    Ann warm turned back to the room, she really had no impression of last night.


    What''s more, the doctor said that she might be pregnant. She certainly does not dare to take medicine now.


    But what did Shan mujue just say?


    Jiang Wenyan?


    Is the man she was with last night Jiang Wenyan?


    Annuan felt her brain explode.


    Quickly took a side of the mobile phone to call Jiang Wenyan.


    There soon picked up, sounded and Jiang Qingyan as gentle voice.


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter?


    An Nuan asked directly, "last night


    So, what happened? "


    Jiang Wenyan paused for a moment and replied, "what do you want to know?"


    Ann warm heard this sentence, really want to laugh.


    It''s not what she wants to know, but those things that shouldn''t be known to this client?


    "Wait for me at the ginya Cafe downtown. I''ll be there now."


    "Good."


    Cut off the phone, an Nuan turned into the room, washed his face and changed his clothes.


    She really felt that nothing had happened to them, because she felt it just now.


    After an Nuan came out, he instinctively turned to the study, raised his hand, put it down, raised it up and put it down again, and so on for several times. Then he stood at the door, lowered his head, sighed and turned away.


    But in the study Shan mujue, squinting deep eyes, has been staring at the door.


    He heard the voice of annuan coming, and was waiting for her to knock on the door, and then listened to her explanation.


    But, how did you leave?


    Shan mujue stroked his eyebrows with one hand and felt the temple beating violently.


    He took another cigarette, approached the window, opened the curtain, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Smoke ignites the past, but stops to look around,


    An Nuan arrives at Jinya cafe, where Jiang Wenyan has been waiting for her.


    An Nuan walks past. Jiang Wenyan smiles at an Nuan as if nothing happened. "Sit down."


    An Nuan is in a trance for a while. He looks like Jiang Qingyan.


    The same charm, the same expression, the same gentle, the same, but, although he pretends to be Jiang Qingyan''s heart, he is always Jiang Wenyan. Jiang Qingyan is simple, Jiang Wenyan is ups and downs.


    People who know annuan say she is stupid, but annuan knows in her heart how everyone treats herself. She just doesn''t say it.


    Jin Zhongguo, the male god, once said that people must treat anyone with a little mentality of suffering losses. They should not care too much¡° Jiang Wenyan, were you with me last night? "


    An Nuan sat down and asked directly.


    Jiang Wenyan smiles, then nods and says gently, "yes."


    "Then..."


    "Everything that should have happened has happened."


    An Wengang wanted to ask something, and Jiang Wenyan''s voice came from the opposite side.


    An Nuan feels her head explode


    She opened her mouth slightly, too shocked to say a word. Jiang Wenyan sat on the opposite side, still with a gentle expression, looking at an Nuan''s face becoming like a piece of white paper.


    "I lied to you."


    He burst out laughing and said to an Nuan.


    Annuan stares at her. Her eyes are obviously wet.


    Jiang Wenyan''s heart trembled for a moment, and he wanted to reach out and touch her beautiful eyes. However, his clenched hand could not make that step.


    "We both had nothing last night. Jiang Wenyan was very serious this time and said to an Nuan.


    Ann cleared her throat and asked in a hoarse voice, "really?"


    Jiang Wenyan nodded, "really."


    Ann smiles


    Jiang Wenyan only felt that her tearful smile really hurt his heart.


    So, he thought, fortunately, he didn''t do anything wrong last night, otherwise annuan would hate him all his life.


    Even if you die, you won''t be with him.


    Jiang Wenyan thought of his brother.


    He is very good, not lost to anyone, just lost to their love.


    The invincible love.


    If you don''t want to come out, you can''t get in.


    He seems to be the first time to see an Nuan''s knowing smile, the smile from his heart.


    Jiang Wenyan said, "it really didn''t happen. You were drugged. I just took care of you all night."


    An Nuan said to him, "Jiang Wenyan, thank you..."


    Jiang Wenyan smile bitterly, "thank what..."


    "Thank you anyway."


    Annuan said to him, "that dress..."


    "I took off with my eyes closed. I didn''t look at you. I didn''t know what he saw or heard. Anyway, I really don''t believe me."


    The more Ann Nuan said, the more upset she was, and the more she wanted to cry on her face.


    Jiang Wenyan patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. I''ll go and explain now."


    An Nuan looks at Jiang Wenyan, a face of gratitude, "en, OK." Ann warm with Jiang Wenyan to Lishui villa, but, back home, empty room, very quiet.


    Jiang Wenyan said, "isn''t he at home?"


    An Nuan gave a wry smile and explained, "it should be work."


    Jiang Wenyan looked at the time, "when do you work? That''s too busy. "


    The smile on an Nuan''s face solidified. She didn''t answer, just laughed twice.


    Like a hostess, she poured a cup of tea for Jiang Wenyan, "you drink some water first."


    Jiang Wenyan took it and nodded, "when will he come back?"¡° I''ll call and ask


    "Good."


    An Nuan goes to one side, takes his mobile phone and calls Shan mujue.


    But there, after ringing for a long time, an Nuan was still thinking about waiting for "an Nuan?"


    An Nuan hears the female voice, coagulates her eyebrows and thinks that she has dialed the wrong number. She looks at the number again. That''s right. It''s Shan mujue''s.


    "Well, is Mr. Shan in?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Wenyan raised his head and looked at an Nuan. An Nuan quickly pretended to have nothing to do with her eyes.


    "He''s with me, but he''s busy now."


    Annuan frowned, "when he''s finished, let him call me back."


    "Oh."


    There cold cut off the phone, and then give the mobile phone to Shan mujue¡°


    Are you going back? "


    Zifeng looked at the man in front of her. Her small face was cold and her purple hair was shining in the light.


    Shan mujue looked at Zifeng and narrowed his drunken eyes


    Feng''er


    How long has it been since he called her that way.


    However, the more he is like this, the more uncomfortable Zifeng''s heart is.


    Why let me see you sad, your pain to me to experience.


    "Do you believe in fate?"


    Shan mujue''s voice is full of intoxication because he has drunk a lot. "


    "Oh..."


    Shan mujue laughed and didn''t speak. He took one side of the wine and drank it, then poured it on himself.


    Zifeng took away his wine cup, "don''t drink it."


    Shan mujue said, "just this cup. I''ll go back after drinking it."


    Zifeng looked at him and said, "you said this one hour ago."


    As if he didn''t hear it, Shan mujue continued to drink with his head down.


    Zifeng said, "you want to drink, don''t you?"


    Shan mujue raised his deep and intoxicated eyes and looked at her, but he still didn''t speak.


    "I''ll drink with you."


    Zifeng took another cup of her own, picked up the wine and poured one for herself.


    "Feng''er, thank you..."


    For the first time, Shan mujue said these two words to Zifeng. Purple Phoenix Leng for a while, then lowered a head.


    The last thing she wanted in her life was to hear Shan mujue say this word to her.


    Covering the loss of the corner of her eyes, she raised her smiling face and raised her head, "it doesn''t matter."


    He collided with Shan mujue and drank up.


    And an Nuan listens to Du Du''s echo. Facing Jiang Wenyan, an Nuan puts his mobile phone aside, smiles twice, and then says, "Jiang Wenyan, why don''t you go back first? It''s so late, and I don''t know when he will come back."


    Jiang Wenyan mild smile, "nothing, I accompany you." An warm Zheng for a while, "no, I''ll wait for him to come back alone."


    Jiang Wenyan is a face of gentle smile, said leisurely, "I will stay here with you, waiting for him to come back."


    An Nuan pauses again. As soon as she wants to say something, Jiang Wenyan''s voice comes back.


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    Jiang Wenyan stares at an Nuan and says, "first, I''ll stay here with you and wait for him to come back, and then explain."


    "Second, I''m leaving now and I won''t explain it any more, no matter what other people think."


    Ann warm lips silent a draw, lying trough, this man, is really good stingy bar.


    Annuan can only smile at him, "let''s wait together." She can''t afford to play. If what Jiang Wenyan said is true and he doesn''t explain, then she has never happened. She will bear this unnecessary charge all her life.


    It doesn''t matter what other people say about her, but what she cares about is what Shan mujue thinks about her.


    If we don''t explain, maybe there is only one word for annuan in his heart.


    All the people


    At the thought of this word, an Nuan''s heart was hidden. Why didn''t Shan mujue believe her? Why did he give her medicine? Why did he hurt her so much.


    Shan mujue and Zifeng, who are drinking in the bar, seem to forget that an Nuan is still waiting for them at home. They bump into each other cup after cup.


    Since Zifeng had known Shan mujue for so long, she saw him drunk twice.


    The first time, when I was under great pressure a year ago, I chatted with those brothers in the organization for a night. Maybe I was really tired, drank a lot and got drunk.


    Now this is the second time.


    He was so drunk again that he was unconscious.


    And Zifeng was also drunk, but she bought a single and carried it out.


    I can''t drive myself.


    Out of the bar, stopped a taxi, "to the M.G. hotel."


    She smoked the voice of Ran, and driver big brother said.


    Shan mujue squinted, motionless and expressionless.


    However, as if he knew that Zifeng was next to him, he leaned against the window by himself.


    Zifeng leaned against the right window and looked at him.


    How she thought, a careless, fell into his arms, even if it is a shallow hug is good.


    It''s all she can''t ask for.


    She Zifeng, who has been a daughter since she was a child, knows what she wants. Jiang Wenyan knows clearly now that she can only keep some feelings in her heart.


    If you''re not sure, don''t break it. If you break it, you''ll find yourself abusive. You can''t blame others for your disappointment, but you expect too much.


    Jiang Wenyan looks at an Nuan''s sleeping face. She can sleep so recklessly in front of you. She just believes that you won''t do anything to her.


    As a man who loves her deeply, how can you live up to her belief.


    Jiang Wenyan sighed, and just woke an Nuan. She squints at Jiang Wenyan, pauses, and then sits up in a hurry.


    Looking up at the weather outside, "is it daybreak?"


    An Nuan asked Jiang Wenyan in a hoarse voice and rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    Jiang Wenyan light nodded, "en."


    An Nuan Leng for a moment, just remembered how he could be here, how Jiang Wenyan could be here.


    She even asked Jiang Wenyan uncertainly, "have we been waiting all night?"


    Jiang Wenyan looked at her, still smile gently nodded. An Nuan stood up and stretched, "I''m sorry, he may be busy. What do you want to eat? I''m going to cook breakfast for Ann. It''s like I''m trying to escape from this place. I''m talking and walking to the stairway.


    However, after a moment''s silence, an Nuan thinks he has successfully escaped, and Jiang Wenyan''s voice still rings behind him.


    "Warm..."


    Ann warm pause, want to pretend not to hear it, but people''s voice is so clear, if you hear it, she really don''t know how to react.


    Think about it, or turn back, a pair of nothing expression.


    He asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wenyan stared at her for a long time and then asked, "don''t you ask where Shan mujue has gone?"


    An Nuan smiles, "isn''t he busy? I just told him last night. "


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Wenyan hit the nail on the head and said to an Nuan, "go and find him to explain."


    An Nuan stood in the same place, stunned for a moment, then lowered his head. Is it easy to show her emotion?


    She really cares about it. The girl who answered the phone last night was there. What''s more, Shan mujue didn''t come back all night, and then didn''t reply to her by phone


    Even if there is no phone, send a message anyway.


    But no, nothing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to him."


    Ann warm Leng for a moment, "you know where he is" know. "


    Jiang Wenyan replied faintly that he had people check where Shan mujue was last night.


    However, that place, there is a woman around, it is better not as he thought.


    However, Jiang Wenyan thought selfishly in his heart, if it really happened, how good it would be.


    Ann Nuan must be in love. There is no room for a third party.


    Then he just has a chance.


    Ann warm Oh a, "that you wait for me here, I go up to wash a face."


    Jiang Wenyan said.


    In fact, Anyang is still reluctant to go to Shan mujue.


    What she hopes more is that Shan mujue will come back by himself.


    Even if she doesn''t come back for a few days, as long as Shan mujue can give her a reasonable explanation, she is willing to believe it.


    So, if you really find Shan mujue later, will he hate her careful eyes again.


    It''s just a few drinks with a girl, just like two drinks with Gu Chen or Jiang Wenyan


    Ann warm side tangled, while washing face, and then changed clothes down.


    When she arrived downstairs, she saw Jiang Wenyan''s dark circles under her eyes, which were deepened by a sleepless night. She frowned, "Jiang Wenyan, do you want to go back to sleep first?"


    Jiang Wenyan stretched, "it''s OK. Still dead don''t know how to return a responsibility, Anne warm hears this words, feel in the heart, faint pain.


    It seems that he has been experiencing such pain all the time, so that he is used to it, and then he is used to it¡° Let''s go. "


    Looking at an Nuan''s dazed expression, Jiang Wenyan said with a smile.


    Ann warmed up and went out with him.


    On the way, an Nuan asked, "Jiang Wenyan, do you really know where Shan mujue is?"


    Jiang Wenyan looked at an Nuan thoughtfully, then nodded, "I know."


    Ann warm a face surprised, "how do you know?"


    If he knows, he can explain why he took her with him, let her have a good breakfast, and then have a good sleep.


    Ann warm heartless thought.


    Jiang Wenyan did not answer, but she forgot to ask again.


    All the way to the M.G. Hotel and get out of the car.


    Annuan just responded.


    "Do you mean, is Mr. Shan here?"


    An Nuan and Jiang Wenyan stood at the door of the hotel, looking up at the towering hotel.


    Jiang Wenyan nodded,


    Ann feels a little strange.


    Jiang Wenyan asked again, "Nuan Nuan, do you believe me?"


    An Nuan was in a trance for a moment, and the morning sun was printed on his broken hair.


    Like a year ago, Jiang Qingyan in front of her, seriously said, "I will take good care of you, warm, do you believe me?"¡° The letter Ann warm at that time did not hesitate to say this sentence. Jiang Wenyan smiles, "let''s go."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    She followed Jiang Wenyan up with trembling heart.


    According to the phone call last night, there is also a single mujue did not come back all night.


    No matter how silly an Nuan is, he can probably understand something.


    But you can''t believe it until you see it, and you can''t make a conclusion blindly.


    Like her and Jiang Wenyan, nothing really happened to them.


    Up to room 503, it''s very close. Looking at the doorplate, it says senior presidential suite. Anyang doesn''t know what''s going on. His first feeling is that Shan mujue is in it.


    However, Jiang Wenyan stopped here, raised his chin and pointed to the room in front of him.


    "Here it is."


    Ann warmed up. "Here?"


    Three people all the same Zheng for a while, on the contrary is purple Phoenix quick reaction come over, "he is inside."


    Jiang Wenyan stares at Zifeng, the light in his eyes is satirical.


    She can answer so calmly


    "Is he awake?"


    Ann warm this time can also say this sentence, she is also very admire their calm.


    Zifeng looked back, "still sleeping."


    Ann warm Oh, when Jiang Wenyan thought she was going to curse, she just raised a smile to Jiang Wenyan, "Jiang Wenyan, let''s go."


    Zifeng stood on one side, looking at the two people''s expression, this just understand what happened.


    He said hastily, "annuan, it''s not what you think."


    An Nuan turned around and laughed at Zifeng, "it''s OK."


    Then he and Jiang Wenyan turned and left.


    Shan mujue wakes up when he hears something on the bed. Zifeng looks inside, and then at an Nuan, who left. He frowns and says, "an Nuan just passed, and Shan mujue stares at Zifeng." and then


    "She thought I had something to do with you..."


    "Oh..."


    Shan mujue chuckled, "what do we have?"


    Zifeng glared at him, "what are you talking about? There must be nothing


    "That''s it."


    Shan mujue said without delay and lifted the quilt.


    Zifeng walked over and pulled him outside. "You go to find annuan to explain."


    Shan mujue took away her hand, "explain what?"


    There''s nothing else to explain.


    "She really misunderstood."


    Zifeng almost yelled at Shan mujue.


    Single MU Jue a pair of indifferent expression patted her shoulder, "it''s OK, elder brother to take a bath first."


    Shan mujue thought, let her think what she wants.


    Because she has not given him an explanation. He''s been so upset these days that he wants to beat people up.


    Zifeng really wanted to beat him, "are you crazy? Why not explain? "


    Shan mujue glanced at her, then swaggered into the bathroom to take a bath as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Zifeng hates iron but not steel. She really doesn''t want annuan to misunderstand.


    It''s not that she wants Shan mujue and annuan to be well, but that she wants them to separate as soon as possible. However, she does not want to add unnecessary charges to them.


    When she wants it, she is aboveboard and likes it, not this kind.


    Purple Phoenix angrily glanced at the bathroom, inside came the sound of water.


    She gave a white look and took a towel to wipe her hair.


    She looked down at herself.


    Also right, oneself this appearance, is who can think two people really can have what matter


    And the truth is, it''s not.


    Last night, Shan mujue was drunk. When she was in the bar, she said that she would send him back to Lishui villa, but he just didn''t go back.


    Shan mujue gave Zifeng two choices.


    First, let him live and die. Second, send him to her.


    When Zifeng heard the second one, she knew what was in Shan mujue''s mind.


    However, there is no reason to accept


    If Shan mujue didn''t want to be warm, he could let her open another room directly.


    If Shan mujue didn''t want to keep warm, he would not have slept so much last night and turned off his mobile phone.


    If Shan mujue didn''t want to keep warm, he would never have done that business again this morning when an Nuan left. If he really didn''t wake up until there was so much noise, he would only be killed for so long.


    Zifeng guessed that Shan mujue knew an Nuan would come early. He might or might not wake up, but he was lying in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    Until let her misunderstanding, and then a pair of nothing out of bed.


    Zifeng thought, although Shan mujue was using her.


    Well, she''s willing to be used by him.


    Shan mujue quickly took a bath and came out. He looked at Zifeng and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Purple Phoenix stares at him one eye, "the gas is all filled by your gas."


    She threw the towel on Shan mujue''s face, took her clothes, turned around and went into the bathroom to change.


    Shan mujue looked at Zifeng''s angry expression behind him and couldn''t help laughing.


    And an Nuan and Jiang Wenyan did not speak all the way, an Nuan is very speechless.


    Jiang Wenyan really doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    This is not at all what he imagined.


    She thought that an Nuan would go in and quarrel with Shan mujue after seeing such a thing, but she just didn''t say a word and took him away.


    He thought that an Nuan would make Shan mujue even more bored, because after all, the matter had not been explained clearly before, and she was not qualified to say so.


    Until he walked out of the hotel, Jiang Wenyan said, "I''ll take you back."


    An Nuan just remembered that there was another person around him. He turned around and stared at Jiang Wenyan and said, "no, I know how to go back.

 Chapter 157

    The relationship between them now is a little bit, just like a friend they just met, always with a sense of politeness.


    An Nuan sometimes wants to be coquettish with Shan mujue and go back to the past with him, but every time he talks, he can''t say it in his throat.


    An Nuan gradually felt the same sentiment as before.


    I don''t know if she still cares about Zifeng sleeping with him that day.


    Although Shan mujue said that he didn''t, although he was holding together, as a woman and his wife, she should be a little angry.


    However, on the third day, Zifeng called annuan.


    Ann warm to the appointment, the two came to the downtown Cafe inside.


    "Sit down."


    Zifeng arrived first, and annuan arrived later.


    Zifeng sits on the opposite side of annuan and makes an invitation to annuan.


    "Thank you."


    An Nuan smiles at Zifeng and sits opposite her.


    "In fact, you should know what I''m looking for you for, right?" An Nuan sits down and Zifeng says straight to the point.


    Ann nodded, "I probably know."


    "Then I''ll make it clear to you."


    Purple Phoenix in addition to the face of the people in the organization, outside everyone is a pair of cold, strangers do not enter, an warm smile, "en."


    "Whether you believe it or not, all I know is that when he''s drunk, all he says is your name."


    Ann warmed up for a moment, and her eyes narrowed, "thank you."


    Purple Phoenix cold eyes looking at her, "don''t thank me."


    An Wengang wanted to say something, Zifeng said, "I think I really lost."


    Zifeng raised the corner of her lips with a bitter smile, "not to you, but to your feelings for so many years."


    An Nuan smiles at her, "Zifeng, you will find a better one."


    Purple Phoenix this just bitterly smile for a while, didn''t speak¡° Ann... Warm... "


    Zifeng looked at annuan and changed her name. "You should treat him well. I never want to see him feel sad."


    Ann nodded, "I will."


    "Yes."


    Zifeng regained her usual indifference and sipped a sip of coffee. "I''ve said all that should be said. No matter you think I''m busy, I just can''t stand the state of Yinhu these days. It''s like I''m dying. I don''t have any energy. I just think I need to explain it to you."


    An Nuan smiles at Zifeng, "you are so kind to him."


    "Oh..."


    Zifeng chuckled, "you sit slowly. I''ll stand up in an Nuan," OK. "


    Zifeng turns around and leaves domineering.


    No matter how good she is to Shan mujue


    People may not appreciate it


    Forget it, a man is not cold-blooded, but you are not the cup of tea he wants.


    This afternoon, annuan sat in the coffee shop, looking at the sunshine outside, feeling so good.


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, she felt her heart suddenly changed a lot.


    But also faint feeling, she and Shan mujue in the middle of the wall, fell down.


    Just out of the cafe, Rococo called. Ann warm up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wennuan, how are you and brother Jue?"


    As soon as she heard the word Jue Ge, she remembered the face of Shan mujue. Ann said with a smile, "everything is very good."


    Rococo over there said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you free now?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s meet."


    "Good."


    And Rococo agreed in a dessert shop, warm cut off the phone, came out from the coffee shop.


    After thinking about it, I made a phone call. As soon as I got through, Shan mujue picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Husband..."


    Cried Ann softly.


    Listening to her voice, Shan mujue only felt that his heart was slightly scratched by a feather.


    "Are you working overtime tonight?"


    "Should not add, want to go where to play?"


    Ann warm shook his head, "no, I''ll ask."


    "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. Please wait for me."


    Ann said with a smile.


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "this wench came back?"


    "I should be back, or why would she ask me out?"


    "Well, be safe."


    "Well, husband, you call me when you get off work."


    "Good."


    Cut off the phone, Ann''s heart is still warm.


    Back again.


    In the company, Shan mujue cut off the phone, put his cell phone aside and glanced at the woman standing in front of him.


    "I''m sorry. Today Lin Wanqing smiles bitterly," Jue, you''ve changed. "


    Shan mujue also said with a smile, "it has changed for the better."


    "You''ve never done this to me before."


    Lin Wanqing said with red eyes, "or do you only care about annuan?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shan mujue Lin Wanqing''s attitude is very cold, a business face¡°


    Jue, can''t you really go out for dinner with me? "


    Shan mujue glanced at the mobile phone on one side, "I really don''t have time." Shan mujue thanks an Nuan in his heart. This call is really timely.


    Lin Wanqing said, "don''t we really have no feelings for so many years, Jue?"


    Shan mujue frowned, "the past has passed. It''s sunny."


    For the first time in six years, he called her by this gentle name.


    "Now I''m married."


    Lin Wanqing even yelled, "I don''t mind."


    "Oh..."


    Shan mujue chuckled, "you don''t mind, but I will mind. Ann Nuan will mind, too."


    Lin Wanqing was in a trance for a moment. "It turns out that you are all moving forward. I''m the only one standing there. Shan mujue looks away. His words are to Lin Wanqing, but it seems to be to himself¡° It''s impossible to be fine in the evening.


    Always stay where you are, try to move forward. "¡° Ah... "Lin Wanqing sneered," what about you? If you say that, why are you still waiting for annuan year after year? " Shan mujue did not answer this question.


    After a moment''s silence, he picked up a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. He raised his wrist and looked at the time and said, "I''m going to work." Finish.


    Stand up, did not look at Lin Wanqing, directly over her. Lin Wanqing red eyes, looking at his cold back, even a word to retain words can not say. Perhaps people are always like this, and always have to wait until lost.


    Will know how to cherish. Lin Wanqing covers her stomach. No matter how painful she is, Shan mujue won''t love her now. The corners of her eyes slipped.


    A tear, pale face, turned away. People don''t want to see her, so why should she be bored. Each of them was holding a large glass of ice cream and chatting together¡° Warm, you don''t know, we have fun in Sanya, the swimming pool, the waves... "While eating, Rococo talked with annuan about Sanya. That''s very exciting.


    Ann warm black a small face, white Rococo one eye, "you special what is teasing me?" Rococo pauses for a moment, and then remembers that an Nuan and Shan mujue have been playing there for only one day, and then they go home in a hurry. If she goes on, she will be pregnant.


    I wonder if an Nuan will just throw ice cream on her face and make friends. Rococo smiles at Ann''s dogleg and says, "warm, I''ll tell you.


    Ah, if you''re going to travel now, it''s the most fun to go to Yunnan. " An Nuan picks eyebrows, "Yunnan?" In fact, she has always wanted to see the city of Yunnan. When she watched Beijing Youth before, she was attracted by the beautiful scenery inside. I want to go out and play regardless of everything¡° okay.


    Ah, I guess brother Jue will take you to honeymoon again. " Rococo said very seriously. An Nuan heard the last four words and almost sprayed ice cream on her face. Damn, how long has it been? She also told her about honeymoon trip. Honeymoon strip hair... "Ha ha..." Rococo knows later.


    He said something wrong, and then he laughed at an Nuan¡° Do you want to bet with me? " Rococo a pair of identification, single mujue will once again take an warm take travel appearance, with a clear mind said, "I bet 10000." Ann Nuan, "..." Damn it, can you stop talking about money and hurt your feelings.


    "I won''t bet on you." An Nuan spits on her face and takes another bite of ice cream. I''ve been chatting with rococo in the dessert shop for almost an afternoon.


    Love not to give up each home. However, an Nuan seems to be having a lot of social activities today. First Zifeng looks for her, then Rococo looks for her. As soon as she gets on the bus, another strange call comes. Generally, she doesn''t know how to answer a strange call, but this time, she doesn''t know what to smoke, so she answers it directly.


    "Hello, I''m annuan." In the past, she was surprised if she was ill, why she was so polite. But after hearing the voice over there, annuan felt that he was not wrong and that he was not ill.


    I''m Lin Wanqing There came Lin Wanqing''s cold voice, "are you free? I want to talk to you. "¡° It''s up to you. "¡° Then it''s on the overpass. I''ll wait for you here. "¡° All right Cut off the phone, warm or feel.


    To inexplicable, Lin Wanqing this time, looking for her? I don''t know what''s going on. Since Anbao left, she mentioned Lin Wanqing''s name again.


    But there is no longer the kind of fear and fear before. Now, she thought, she could face it calmly. An Nuan arrives at the overpass and stands on one side, looking at the cars coming and going, waiting for Lin Wanqing. This side is very close to the International Airport. How often does one fly over the sky.


    Airplanes. She listened to the buzzing sound and looked up, a bit in a trance. When can she get on the plane in her heart. Lin Wanqing came more than ten minutes later, wearing a goose yellow dress.


    On high heels. An Nuan looks at her from a distance, and the spring wind blows her long wind. I have to admit that she has all kinds of manners, even now.


    At this age, it''s still charming and sexy. Her amorous feelings, Ann thought, she can''t learn them all her life. She remembered that Shan mujue had told her that he was a good man.


    What I like most is Lin Wanqing''s character. No matter what, two people together, there must be sentiment, in order to live, if every day is respectful, then directly scattered. Lin Wanqing came over like an old friend.


    The same, looking at an Nuan, gently smile, "long time no see." Ann warm also hastened to smile back to her, "yes, long time no see." Two people standing on the overpass, are the same looking at the bottom of the car, silent.


    After a while, Lin Wanqing finally spoke¡° Warm... "An wendun for a while, the woman standing in front of her is still Lin Wanqing? Lin Wanqing in front of her, from six years ago, although the identity and not up to her, Lin Wanqing.


    An Nuan''s attitude is like treating servants. In addition, an Nuan secretly liked this single mujue at that time, and felt guilty for Lin Wanqing in his heart, so he was very happy all the time.


    I''m afraid to see her. Until later, Shan mujue became her boyfriend. At that time, several people were still young and frivolous, and Lin Wanqing had no strength, so she could only curse an Nuan to death. That''s why my heart trembles when I hear the name of Lin Wanqing. It''s like a shadow, but.


    Now, she came out¡° I beg you... "Lin Wanqing had a pitiful expression on her face, and her brow was very deep. Annuan looks at her because of the powder on her face.


    If the bottom is too thick, the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes are more obvious. Ann asked weakly, "ask me what?" Lin Wanqing said, "give me back the baron. I can''t live without him.


    ¡±Lin Wanqing bit her lip, with an uncomfortable expression, "I left six years ago because I love him." An Nuan wanted to laugh when she heard this. Because of love.


    And leave¡° At that time, I thought that to really love a person is to set him free and watch him happy. " Annuan wanted to laugh again, "why do you come back now?"¡° Because I found that I still love him for six years. "


    An Nuan glanced at Lin Wanqing, then said calmly, "if you really love him, go to find him. It''s no use looking for me. It''s only for you.


    Mujue is not a thing. It''s not a gift to someone who doesn''t want it. Besides, I love him


    Ann warm said, Lin Wanqing slightly open small mouth hard, is a word can''t say. In their love world, others can''t go.


    Go in, you don''t want to come out¡° Ah... "Lin Wanqing sneered. As soon as she wanted to say something, Ann Nuan interrupted her," Miss Lin, if you come out because you want to find me, I''m sorry. I can''t promise. I''ll go back. "


    With that, before Lin Wanqing could react, she turned and left. Just a few steps later, Lin Wanqing''s voice came from behind, "an Nuan, I will certainly snatch Shan mujue back." Anton.


    For a moment, his face raised a smile, did not answer, and continue to move forward. Grab it. Grab it if you can. Anyway, there is a saying like this: what can be robbed is not a lover. Back home, it was already more than five in the afternoon.


    An Nuan sits on the sofa and thinks of Lin Wanqing at noon.


    That sentence reminds me of the past. The first time I saw Shan mujue was on an early autumn afternoon. The golden sun was just on him. Ann looked at his handsome face. Feel that one eye only, fell in.


    One eye of the idea, a persistent idea. He is riding a bicycle.


    Sitting behind Lin Wanqing, two people as if did not see her, from her in front of happiness over. Ann Nuan thought at that time, if only she could sit in the back of the car. Although she was used to making luxury cars at that time, she never made such two wheels. But, because it''s him in front.


    Later, perhaps fate, the three met again. Ann Nuan was like this. This time, it''s an opportunity. We must not miss it again. So, he swaggered forward and spread out his palm to Shan mujue, "lend me your mobile phone." She still remembers the sinister look in his eyes. She had no idea how she could have offended him. Lin Wanqing


    When temper and character is good, think of warm may be because of worry, will not know the passers-by to borrow a mobile phone. Then she asked Shan mujue to take it


    Let''s warm up your cell phone. The first thing an Nuan did was to dial her own number. In this way, the second time she met, she got the number of single mujue. At that time, she did not know where her courage came from, saying that she was guilty.


    Well, they all have girlfriends. She still fell in love with Shan mujue. Just because of that one eye, floating and sinking in my heart. When I went back, Ann called Shan mujue that night. He didn''t answer at first, annuan played one after another, and then.


    Then he picked it up. He remembered that the first sentence he said to her was, "are you bored?" An Nuan chuckled and said to Shan mujue regardless of whether Lin Wanqing was there or not.


    Then I miss you There Shan mujue pause for a while, and then annuan estimates that he is laughing. Just heard him smile, said, "little boy, do you know what is to think?" He thought annuan couldn''t answer, but.


    Yes, an Nuan''s voice like a silver bell came from the phone¡° I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep all night. Do you know why? Because.


    As soon as you close your eyes for me, your face will turn in front of me. " Shan mujue chuckled again, "wash and go to bed early." Then he cut off the phone. At that time, even Lin Wanqing was surprised, "who?" It was the first time that she saw the expression of Shan mujue. It''s a bit spoiled and helpless. He looks at her, she pisses him off, his.


    The expression is always helpless¡° A friend. " After answering, Shan mujue also felt a little strange. He had only seen him once. However.


    He may not know, it may be fate. From that day on, an Nuan called Shan mujue every night. Just like a baby, every day we have to coax him to hang up the phone and go to sleep. Actually.


    Shan mujue was also very strange at that time. What does it matter to him whether she sleeps or not? However, I can''t help coaxing. Just because her voice on the other side of the phone is too sweet. They had just started to chat on the phone, and then they made a direct appointment. Meet again, is an warm dress cry to single.


    Mujue called. She said, I''m outside. I''ve just been robbed of money by bad people, even my mobile phone. I just remember your number. I don''t know where it is. I''m scared. Shan mujue was soft hearted at that time and asked her.


    Next to some road signs, then Lin Wanqing didn''t know about it. She was at work at that time. An Nuan waited for more than ten minutes, and from a distance he saw Shan mujue coming on his bicycle. When she saw him, she felt that her heart beat missed half a beat. An Nuan stood in the same place and almost jumped up to cheer.


    He waved to Shan mujue. Shan mujue quickly drove the car in front of her, stopped steadily, looked at her from top to bottom, and then asked faintly, "are you ok?" Ann warm shook his head, "it''s OK." Shan mujue looked at her smiling eyes and asked, "how can I be robbed? Did you call the police? " Ann warm carefully looked at him.


    After swallowing, silently said, "I said, you don''t scold me."


    Shan mujue nodded¡° Actually, I lied to you. " Shan mujue paused for a moment, then drove away without saying a word. Ann warm looking at his back, Leng for a moment, reaction, quickly catch up.


    "But I really don''t know where it is..." Ann called loudly behind her.


    However, as if Shan mujue didn''t hear it, he continued to leave on his bicycle. However, maybe even he didn''t know the speed at his feet, and just because he was too excited and anxious, he was only a few steps short of catching up with Shan mujue, and then he had a gorgeous fall. Anne warm curls small mouth, low curse a.


    Hearing her voice, Shan Mu Jue looked back at her and saw her sad and pathetic expression lying on the ground. He got out of the car and came to her side.


    Annuan simply can''t get up. She just lies on the ground and waits for shanmujue to help her up. Shan mujue walked over and gently lifted her up. "Why are you so careless?" Ann warm curled his mouth, "I didn''t mean to."


    Then she got what she wanted and sat in the back of Shan mujue''s car. She said a while ago that one day, she would be sitting in the back of Shan mujue''s bike.


    Look, look, she''s sitting right now. So ah, there must be dreams. If they come true. As soon as an Nuan got on the bus, he began to think about how to hold Shan mujue''s waist. Until half way, she still mentioned the greatest courage of this life, stretched out her little hand, and put her arms around the waist of Shan mujue.


    At that time, she was ready to let go of being disliked by Shan mujue. However, a pair of hands suddenly appeared on her waist, which made Shan mujue look down. Then, as if nothing had happened, she continued to drive his bike.


    An Nuan''s little heart is in full bloom. At the back of his car, his eyes are almost gone with laughter.


    However, she did not know that it was because of the cold war with Lin Wanqing. That afternoon, Shan mujue took an Nuan to many places. Until the sun was setting, Shan mujue stopped his car on a lawn. An Nuan reluctantly let go of Shan mujue and got out of the car.


    Shan mujue was parking. She turned her head and asked, "what''s your name?" She felt Shan mujue''s eyes twitch silently, and then heard his cool reply, "Shan mujue." An Nuan, from that moment on, will be in his heart for a long time.


    Shan mujue''s name is deeply remembered¡° My name is Ann Nuan Shan mujue said to him with a smile. He glanced at her. "I told you so." Ann warm Leng for a moment, when she said. The brain is tilted.


    Bag thought for a moment, it seems that when he called him for the second time, Ann Nuan had already reported his name. In the evening, the golden sun shines on the grass.


    On the terrace, they sat on the chair under the big banyan tree. At the beginning, an Nuan kept his distance. Later, an Nuan came close to Shan mujue.


    The distance between them looks like a man and a woman in love. An Nuan leans his head on Shan mujue.

 Chapter 158

    But if there''s no more, I''ll give it back to brother Wu. You''ve been very kind to me. "


    Ling then handed back the black ice snake gall. Wu enemy and Mu Qing had a look at each other. Then Wu enemy said, "eat it quickly."


    Pansy Hua didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know if there was any. If this was the last one, she really didn''t know who to give it to. But if her own one was still there, she would not hesitate to take it out, Wu Di and Jin Ling one by one.


    "No, I don''t want to. I just want to see what the black ice snake gall looks like. It can have such a magical effect." Jin Ling shook her head. MuQing laughed.


    He came out: "ha ha ha, tiger, I lied to you. I have another one here." Jin Ling looked at Wu''s enemy and saw that Wu''s enemy also had some uncontrollable smiles.


    With a smile, Jin Ling was furious. She felt that her feelings had been hurt. She gave Mu Qing a foot and Wu Di a foot. But Wu Di''s foot was lighter. They felt that the back of their feet was about to split. One foot down, two people immediately yelled together.


    Holding her feet, she retreated to the back, while Jinling came to Viola and said angrily, "cheating on my feelings has hurt my heart. You two are so hateful, especially brother Wu, who cheated me with Xiaobai Lian.


    Wu said: "who told you to make me miserable in the morning? Now it''s just revenge." After a long time, the two men took a few steps with their feet padded. MuQing handed the bag to Wu and said, "this is the last one. Hurry up, you two.


    Take some and we can help you protect the Dharma. " Wu enemy nodded his head and said, "Jinling, you eat first, I''ll go out first." The enemy of Wu was lame.


    Walking out, Jin Ling looked at Wu''s back and said, "where is he going?" MuQing said: "we''re not familiar with this place. Who knows where he''s going? You''d better eat it quickly. The black ice snake gall doesn''t work in the air.


    How long will it take to melt. " Jin Ling nodded her head and said, "OK, but I''ll eat it somewhere. I''ll be like Zuo Jiange after eating it.


    It''s frozen like that. Which one of you is looking at me. " "I''ll look at you," said viola. "Go to your room and take it." Jinling looked at MuQing and said.


    "Xiaobailian, I went to your room to take it. Before you took it, I kept you all night. This gift must be returned to me. Sister Hua had to keep Wu Di''s brother. She had no time to take care of me."¡° What? And return the favor? " For Jinling''s thinking, MuQing often can''t keep up with the rhythm, and so does viola.


    I don''t know what''s in Jinling''s mind. Jin Ling then went out, opened the door directly, came to Zuo Jian''s bed, and sat cross legged on it.


    Eat the ice snake gall, and then quickly resist the cold.


    Viola and MuQing came to the bed, looking at the ice is quickly covering Jinling, MuQing voice: "remember, must use internal force to protect the heart." After Jin Ling was completely frozen, they came out.


    Qingdao: "you said Duanmu would not accept that black ice snake gall." Pansy Hua laughed and said, "it depends on how much he hurts Wu enemy. If he takes it.


    We can''t even walk here with Jinling and Zuojian if we get rid of that ice snake gall.


    If you leave, you have to carry the box with you. Once they wake up, we''ll leave here. " Wood count head way: "still wait for him to come back to say again, just hope don''t let us down." Sure enough, they didn''t expect it.


    Wu enemy with ice snake gall quickly came to Duanmu not yet here, at this time Duanmu is not yet writing in a study, see Wu enemy coming.


    He said with a smile: "Wu enemy, come to see the words" grandfather ". Wu enemy took the words he just wrote, looked left and right, and said:" grandfather, what''s this word? I.


    I don''t understand. " Duanmu was still stunned. He took the piece of paper in his hand and said, "forget that you don''t know too many words. Ah, such a good word.


    How can I show it to someone who can''t understand it? It seems that I''m really old. " Duanmu put the words on the table and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Wu enemy.


    Take out the bag, said: "grandfather, I got a good thing, specially brought to grandfather." Duanmu didn''t care much: "what can you do.


    Things. " Wu enemy took out the black ice snake gall, the temperature of the whole study suddenly dropped a lot, Wu enemy said: "black ice snake gall."¡° what? Black ice snake gall Duanmu didn''t turn around and looked at the snake gall in Wu''s enemy''s hands in surprise.


    Wu enemy nodded, then Duanmu still had no way: "how can there be only such a little." Wu''s enemy said, "we all got the black ice snake gall together. We have divided it into several portions. They have eaten all of them, and this is the only portion left.


    That''s why I brought it to my grandfather. " Hearing that the others were gone, Duanmu didn''t have a look of disappointment in his eyes, he said.


    Knowing that Wu''s enemy would not cheat him, I didn''t expect that this grandson had such filial piety. It''s not in vain to hurt him. Duanmu did not smile happily, and said: "grandfather is old. Xuanbing snake gall is useless to me.


    You take it back and eat it yourself¡° How can this not work? This is the filial piety of my grandson. I''d better take it. " Duanmu did not smile.


    He said: "I know you are filial. You''d better eat the black ice snake gall yourself. Don''t you even keep talking to your grandfather? If you still want to coax me with good things, bring more good wine when you come to see me next time. "


    Wu enemy nodded and said, "OK, I will bring more next time. Grandfather, I will go down now." Duanmu nodded and said, "go down." Wu enemy walked out two steps and said: "grandfather, in two days you will ask other people not to come to me." Duanmu nodded and said.


    I see. Let''s go. " Before long, Wu''s enemy came back to Viola again. Viola and MuQing knew where he had gone, but they didn''t ask anything. After all, this was a matter between him and Duanmu. After they asked, they only asked.


    It''s going to hurt their feelings. Wu enemy came to the front of the Viola and wood Qing, said: "these two days trouble you two." MuQing and Viola''s heart calm down, it seems that Duanmu still loves Wu enemy, Viola.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry." They sat in the corridor outside for a long time, and no one spoke or bothered them. MuQing looked at Viola from time to time. To be honest, in MuQing''s eyes, Viola was very beautiful.


    When he saw her for the first time, he was deeply attracted. However, he knew that although she was cold to Wu''s enemies on the surface, most people still didn''t realize her inner concern for Wu''s enemies. MuQing guessed that she was in Gonghua.


    It should be Wu enemy in my heart. Viola found that MuQing looked at herself for a long time, and said with a smile, "is it so beautiful?" MuQing said with a smile: "it''s very good-looking. It''s really good-looking. You know why I''m with you.


    Are you going? Part of it is because of you. " MuQing is very direct, because he knows that he has no hope. No, he''s furtive. "


    "I''m not bringing you a bed and quilt. Who knows that kindness is not rewarded. Xiaobai Lian is Xiaobai Lian." Jin Ling said angrily¡° All right, all right.


    My fault, my fault. You have a good rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow As Mu Qing stood up and was about to leave, Jin Ling grabbed his hand, sat up from the bed and said, "let''s see what sister Hua and brother Wu are talking about."¡° You''d better go to bed as soon as you see what they do and what''s good to see. " Jin Ling had already stood up and said, "let''s go.


    Why don''t you want to see what they''re doing when they''re in the same room at night? " Jinling has pulled MuQing quietly towards the door.


    The mouth walked to, the wood clear light voice way: "I and you are also the big night of lone male few female in a room?" Jin Ling didn''t stop for a moment. She continued to walk forward and said, "it''s different. I don''t like you and you don''t like me. We won''t do anything, but they don''t like me.


    It''s not the same. " Jinling said, with a bad smile on her face. Then Jinling gently opened the door a little, and quietly went out. MuQing was pulled by Jinling. Viola wanted to get along with Zuojian.


    "If it was in the past, he would not pursue any woman, but now it is not certain. If it is possible, he would never marry anyone for that woman all his life." Viola road. MuQing looked at Viola in surprise and said, "how can you think that?"¡° Intuition. " Because.


    I''ve been with Zuojian for such a long time. I''ve never seen Zuojian fight against anyone.


    Women have some children''s emotional element performance, even in the face of their own is not a bit. Two people sit outside waiting for time to pass, too.


    When the sun went down, they were about to stand up and walk towards the house. Duanmu Tianshuang and his brothers came again, and they were still carrying food. Viola stood up and said, "we are not hungry. Please." Duanmu Tianshuang took a look.


    Wu enemy closed the room and said, "Miss Viola, you''re not hungry. I''m afraid Jin Ling is a little hungry. Besides, she hasn''t eaten all day. How can she be hungry


    If you''re hungry, I think you''d better eat some. " Duanmu Tianshuang then went to Wu enemy''s room, but just stepped out, MuQing''s figure had moved to him and said: "they are closed now, they can''t


    Being disturbed by outsiders. " Duanmu Tianshuang smiles and says, "shut up? How can that be.


    Can you Duanmu Tianshuang was about to pass by. MuQing said coldly, "Duanmu, please respect yourself. No one can get close to these rooms." At this time Duanmu Tianchi came to Viola and said, "girl Viola, look.


    They''re closed in there, so let''s eat somewhere else. " "We don''t want to eat any now," said viola. "Please come back." Duanmu Tianshuang looks at MuQing''s cold eyes, and his body retreats back, but pansy.


    Hua''s look also became cold, and then pansy Hua said, "we appreciate your kindness. Please come back." Duanmu day two brothers both know that their grandfather told me today, these days any.


    No one can get close to these rooms. I think they should really be closed. It seems that they can only come back another day. Duanmu Tianchi said to Viola: "Miss Viola, let''s go first. If you are hungry, let''s go.


    Call at any time, and someone will send it right away. " After they left, they sat down in the corridor for a while. Then MuQing said, "go in and have a look at Wu''s enemies."¡° What about you? "¡° Little tiger is in my room.


    I went in to see it, of course MuQing then stood up and walked towards the house. When she came to the house, she saw Jin Ling sitting quietly in the ice sculpture with her face on.


    He still kept a naughty smile on the table. Somehow, MuQing looked at Jinling and laughed inexplicably. Then he went to the round table and sat down.


    After sitting alone for a while, he went out and went into Zuojian''s room. He looked at Zuojian and found that he had not changed at all. In the middle of a valley, elegant temples and pavilions stand everywhere. The valley is brightly lit. Many people are on duty on every road, and two of them are walking fast.


    They are Lu Yirong and Jue Tianyi. Before long, they came to the second floor of a palace. Pink gauze was hanging around the second floor. The floor of the second floor was very clean and smooth, standing on the side.


    Many maids, every maid is so amazing, there are low tables in front of the maid, but there is no one in front of these tables, the only one.


    There is a masked woman sitting at one end of the second floor playing the piano with her hands¡° Let''s all go down. " When Lu Yirong and Jue Tianyi came up.


    Masked woman''s way¡° Master¡° Elder martial sister. " Lu Yirong and Jue Tianyi, and the man in front is Jue Tianxin, the valley master of the heartless valley. It is said that no one has seen him.


    Even Lu Yirong didn''t know her true face. No one knows how deep her martial arts are, because she hasn''t played for many years, and the people who played with her in those years are no longer alive¡° How are things going? " Jue Tianxin caresses Qin Dao¡° It didn''t work.


    And a lot of people have been lost. " Jue Tian Yi Dao. Jue Tianxin stopped when he was playing the piano. Looking at Lu Yirong and Jue Tianxin, he said, "talk about it.


    What''s going on? " Jue Tianyi nodded and said: "the thing is like this..." Jue Tianyi told the story intact. Lu Yirong and Jue Tianyi could not see the expression of Jue Tianxin, and then they heard Jue Tian.


    Heart light way: "Yi Rong, do you know left sword?" Lu Yirong said: "I don''t know you, master. I think I have a good memory. As long as I have met someone once, I will meet again next time and I will be close to you.


    Contact, that disciple will certainly have a little impression, but Zuo Jian really saw it for the first time that day. " Jue Tianxin nodded and said, "it''s really weird. A person you haven''t met can let you have a sword.


    Pierce into her body, and can also block other people''s attack for you, such a thing even some friendly people can''t do, then he.


    The only reason he can do this is because he knows you, and it''s very important Jue Tianyi nodded gently, because she also thought that only this reason could make sense. Lu Yirong said: "master, there is one more thing.


    I don''t know who he is, but when my sword pierced into his body, it seemed that my heart also pierced into a sword. When he blocked the blow for me, my heart hurt even more, and I couldn''t help vomiting at that time.


    A mouthful of blood. "¡° Huh? Is that the case? " Jue Tianxin is puzzled, and Jue Tianyi feels incredible after listening to Lu Yirong. Then Lu Yirong said, "yes, master, otherwise he should die in my sword.


    It''s coming down Jue Tianxin closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and said, "let''s not mention it. Tianyi, do you say that Zuojian fled in the direction of Duanmu villa?" Jue Tianyi nodded and said, "sure.


    Watching them run in that direction, and they know the fire. " Jue Tianxin whispered: "Duanmu mountain villa, Wu''s escort agency." Jue Tianxin whispers.


    After a few words, he said: "it seems that Duanmu mountain villa has something to do with Wu''s escort agency. Now Wu''s enemies can flee in that direction. I''m afraid the relationship between the two families is not so good. The fire has been eaten so much in Zuojian''s hands.


    Now that left sword is seriously injured, flame will never miss this opportunity. And maybe the old fellow of fire Lord will also go, so we don''t need to participate in this matter for the time being. " Jue Tianyi said: "the invisible sword formula?"


    Tianxin said: "don''t worry, even if the left sword is injured, the people in yangu are not so easy to get it, but Yi Rong, I have a task for you now?"¡° Master, please say Lu Yirong said¡° I''ll talk about it later. I''ll call you.


    How are the people we''re looking for? " The way of heaven. Jue Tianyi said: "elder martial sister, there is still no news." Jue Tianxin sighed and said, "ah... It''s been so many years, and I have to find it slowly." Duanmu villa is brightly lit. MuQing comes out of Zuojian''s room. Look.


    To Viola China is also outside, nodded, way: "early rest." Viola also smiles. MuQing walks into the room and looks at Jinling in front of her.


    Then walk back, remove the screen in the middle, and sit in front of the round table, facing Jin Ling. After watching it for a long time, MuQing slowly turned it on.


    His eyes closed. Although he had fallen asleep, his body was still sitting there straight. His nerves were still in a tense state. As long as there was any wind and grass around, MuQing could wake up at the first time, including Zuojian. The night was quiet, and Jin Ling''s eyes suddenly came out of her bed.


    When she opened it, it was just that there was a thick layer of ice on her body. Jin Ling slowly evaporated the ice on her body, because he knew that as long as the ice fell from her body, MuQing would wake up. Somehow, she was at this time.


    I don''t want MuQing to wake up. After half an hour, Jin Ling''s body finally dried up. Jin Ling looked at Mu Qing in front of the table from a distance and said, "this is the way.


    Xiaobailian looks good, but he likes to boast and doesn''t need to be cheeky. Then again, xiaobailian doesn''t like to boast and doesn''t need to be cheeky. Otherwise, how can they hook up with the little girl? Well, it looks like he is.


    It''s a real white face. " Jinling quietly got up from the bed, and then crept towards MuQing, because Jinling is also top-notch.


    Hand, MuQing did not notice is normal. Came to the edge of MuQing, stood quietly for a while, and then walked toward the bed, and then gently holding one.


    The bed quilt came over and gently covered MuQing''s body. But as soon as the quilt fell on MuQing, MuQing took a breath with his back elbow. Maybe Wu''s enemy was awake, so she didn''t dare to make a sound, but Jinling was still at once.


    Jiao hum out, but the voice is not big. In this hit, MuQing suddenly reaction, the body suddenly toward Jinling shot past, quickly catch is retreating Jinling, see Jinling two hands cover abdomen.


    Endure the pain, at this time the voice of Viola came from the next door: "MuQing." Jinling quickly put her hand to her mouth and motioned him not to speak. Then MuQing said.


    It''s OK. " Looking at the sweat on Jinling''s forehead, she quickly took her to the bed, put Jinling on the bed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter.


    What kind? Is it serious? Shall I go to the doctor? " Jinling did not speak, MuQing hand fast transport work, and then palm to Jinling''s abdomen fast transport internal force, after a long time, Jinling had to look better, MuQing stop.


    Stop Yungong, and then pick up the quilt on the ground to cover Jinling¡° What''s going on now? " Mu Qing asked anxiously. Jin Ling nodded and said, "much better. How can you start so hard? It''s killing me."¡° Who is it.


    You wake up without saying a word, and you''re furtive. "¡° I''m bringing you a bed and quilt. Who knows that there''s no reward for kindness. A little white face is a little white face. " Jin Ling said angrily¡° Well, well, my fault, my fault. You have a good rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything MuQing said to stand up and leave. Jinling grabbed his hand and left.


    He sat up on the bed and said, "let''s see what sister Hua and brother Wu are talking about."¡° See what they do, what good-looking, you or hurry to sleep, two people are and Viola belong to the same level of master, plus.


    At the moment, I tried my best to reduce the noise, so I didn''t find it when I went out for a few steps. It seems that it took them a long time to walk through this room.


    To the other side of the room, Jin Ling turned her head and looked at Mu Qing for a moment. She gently laughed, then quietly put out her finger and cut a hole in the window. Her pretty face gently leaned up and opened her eyes to look inside.


    But the next moment, MuQing quickly hands, all of a sudden will Jinling pulled over, at the same time holding the sword hand has been stretched out. Zheng! A sword light flashed, and a sword quickly flew out of the hole cut by Jin Ling.


    At that moment, the sword in MuQing''s hand came out an inch, and the sword flying out of it directly hit the sword in MuQing''s hand. At this moment, the powerful internal force of MuQing''s sword directly rebounded the sword back. The next moment, Viola has come to the door, and at this time MuQing is also standing in his side of the door, two people to look at, MuQing way: "should.


    Let''s go. "¡° Be careful Viola road. Viola turned and went in, wood.


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, then stepped back and closed the door. Looking at Jinling standing behind the door and patting her chest, she laughed a little.


    After a long time, Jin Ling calmed down and whispered, "I didn''t think I was so alert. I haven''t seen anything yet." MuQing said: "go to sleep quickly, or she should be aware of it." Jinling looks at MuQing road.


    "And you?"¡° I''m sitting here, of course, or where do you think we''re going? " MuQing road¡° But, but this lonely man and woman in a room, I look so beautiful, you won''t do anything to me Kim.


    Ling''s weak way¡° Now you know we''re all alone.


    I''m sorry, but now I''ll be known by viola. Besides, who will like it.


    Happy you little tiger MuQing road¡° All right Jin Ling said and walked to the bedside quietly. She took a look at MuQing sitting on the table, then took off her shoes and lay on the bed. On the second day, the sky lit up and the wood cleared its head. First, I opened the door and was about to walk towards the left sword. I saw that Viola also left.


    When he came out, MuQing asked, "is Wu Di awake?" Viola nodded and said, "just woke up." As soon as she finished, the Wu enemy came out of the house. He arranged his clothes and said, "is Jinling awake?"¡° I wake up, but I feel tired. I''m still sleeping. " When MuQing said that.


    Wu enemy and Viola China slightly surprised, wood clear see they that appearance, also not way they surprised what¡° Look at Zuo Jian. I don''t know how long he''ll have to wait to wake up. " MuQing said and walked to the side. Three.


    When he entered the room, he saw that Zuo Jian''s body was still covered with a thick layer of ice. He couldn''t see what had happened to him. At this time, he didn''t even know.


    Wake up, the three people are a little worried, MuQing said: "wait another day, if tomorrow he still can''t wake up, then he can only force the ice to melt away."

 Chapter 159

    "Shan mujue, I like you.


    ¡±She looked ahead and said in silence. Shan mujue paused for a moment, then chuckled, "you little boy, do you know what is like?" An Nuan did not answer this question, but turned his head and looked at Shan Mu seriously.


    Jue said, "I will make you like me for three months, as long as you don''t disappear." Shan mujue once thought an Nuan was joking, so he accompanied her crazy and nodded, "OK." Annuan doesn''t know where.


    The courage from inside, raised his head in the face of single mujue like a kiss. Then, he covered his face with both hands, lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him. Shan mu.


    Jue stretched out his hand to caress his face... This kind of feeling, how to say, is like being burned by the fire, that kind of boiling hot. An Nuan.


    After a long time, he raised his head, his face was still blushing, just a little bit more than the red apple. Golden sunlight sprinkles on her body, that pair of charming eyes, staring at Shan mujue. He felt himself.


    My heart, at that moment, seemed to be missing something. Stolen by her smile... Annuan leans on Shan mujue''s shoulder again and asks, "Shan mujue, do you think your girlfriend will beat me if she knows?"¡° I don''t know. " Shan mujue coolly sent three words. Ann Nuan, "..." she couldn''t help saying that. Single MU Jue eyebrow pick,.


    She quickly surrendered, "OK, OK, it''s my sister." He looked away perfectly¡° I don''t care. I just want to like you. Who won''t bite me? " Ann warm a pair of who don''t give her and single MU Jue together, that together with die of expression, firm roar¡° Puff... "Shan Mu Jue laughs, and an Nuan turns his head to stare at him.


    Cancel her? Then, seeing his bewitching smile, she fell in.


    I can''t say a word. Ann thought at that time, how I wish time would stop forever. She doesn''t want anything, as long as Shan mujue is here.


    Around. Perhaps, at that time, it was really love. They have been watching the sunset on the lawn. It''s getting dark. Shan mujue is riding his bike to send an Nuan home. After an Nuan got out of the car, he said to Shan mujue.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy today." Shan mujue said a word, then left on the car without saying a word. An Nuan has been standing at the door, looking at his natural and unrestrained figure. That night, an Nuan still called Shan mujue after 12 o''clock. We talked until four o''clock in the morning. From south to north, from north to south.


    Annuan felt that she was so happy to stay up late for the first time. She and Shan mujue''s relationship, intuition tells her, faint into a step. Dangdang good night, warm cut off the phone, took out the diary. Write a paragraph silently¡° I''m happy every minute I''m with you. " Cover it.


    Notebook, the notebook in his arms, Ann warm thought, she recognized the single mujue, however, the next day, Lin Wanqing came to her. First, I gave it to you.


    She slapped her face, and then said in a sharp voice, "Ann Nuan, do you want to be shameful or not..." Ann Nuan didn''t answer whether other people were looking at her.


    Lin Wanqing''s words only covered her face, lowered her head and remained silent. It''s her fault. She''s a shameless fox. She knows that Shan mujue has a girlfriend. Lin Wanqing grabbed an Nuan''s clothes and yelled at her¡°


    You talk... "An Nuan kept her head down and didn''t say a word. Lin Wanqing looked at everyone and looked at her as if she were a psychopath. She was so angry that she held out her hand and wanted to give it again.


    An Nuan slaps Shan mujue''s voice. An Nuan finally raises his head and looks at him with red eyes. Looking at her stubborn eyes, Shan mujue''s heart seems to be ruthless.


    It''s the same as smothering. There was an impulse to protect her. Lin Wanqing looked at the two people''s eyes, shook off Shan mujue''s hand, sneered, "crazy? Then I''ll be crazy to watch it for you. " With that, he turned around and overturned the table behind him. Shan mujue has a black face.


    Down, looked at an annuan, and then took Lin Wanqing away. In this case, annuan is the victim, and he has to help them carry the blame. Pay for it.


    It doesn''t matter that she lost her money. The problem is that her family knew about it. That night, she was trained. An Nuan is still stubborn. "Dad, everyone has their own freedom to love, just like you and Mommy..." an Jianming pauses for a while, then keeps silent for a while. He just says to an Nuan, "don''t contact that boy again.


    Now, people all have girlfriends. If you don''t have a long face, I still want to face... "" originally, you think I''m losing face to you, so you can drive me out of the house. "¡° You... "For the first time, an Nuan turned an Jianming''s face into a pigliver color, unable to say a word. Ann is still stubborn.


    He opened his big eyes and looked at an Jianming. Wang Lin came back from the outside and saw that their faces were not very good. He went forward to say hello.


    Warm, "warm, warm, what are you doing with your father?" An Nuan snorted, "I didn''t provoke him, he provoked me."¡° You... "An Jianming was speechless again. Wang Lin said, "wennuan, what''s going on?"¡° Hum... "Ann wenleng snorted," ask your husband.


    ¡±With that, he picked up his cell phone, turned around and left. Let Wang Lin behind how to call, she will not head. Out of the door to see, hand.


    The machine is running out of electricity. An Nuan kept walking to the left. She seemed to remember that Shan mujue lived there. However, after walking for nearly half an hour, we came to the crossroads. She didn''t know whether to go forward or to the left.


    It''s right. Finally, he simply stopped by the side of the road and squatted. Take out the cell phone, looking at the poor 20% less than the power, warm.


    One more low spell. She wanted to call Shan mujue as soon as she got out of the door, but what reason did she call when something like that happened today? Even if she called, she estimated that Shan mujue would not answer her phone. Ann warm squats in place, one hand.


    Supporting chin, tangled for a long time, or decided to send a text message to single mujue. Otherwise, when she starves to death in the street, maybe no one will come to clean up. Open the information editor, Ann warm with big eyes, stroke by stroke. Shan mujue, I had a fight with my family. I miss you so much. I miss you so much. At this helpless moment, I really want to hear from you.


    The sound of the sound. But, I dare not call in the past, I know, now you must be comforting your girlfriend. It''s all my fault if I don''t.


    If you don''t go too far, you won''t fight. But can love be controlled by itself Now I''m alone in the street. It''s so cold. I dare not go home. I don''t know where you are. Even if I know, I dare not go to you. My cell phone is out of power. Ann Wenbian.


    After editing this paragraph, while the mobile phone is not turned off, it is sent out immediately. Then he held his cell phone and thought that Shan mujue would not reply to the message., Just after a while, the mobile phone rang.


    Shan mujue''s remarks are beating brightly above. An Nuan Leng for a moment, feel his heart beating with the above remarks. She picked it up in a hurry¡° Where is it? " There came the low voice of Mr. Shan mujue. According to the weak answer, "this way north of the main road..." there.


    Don''t move inside. "¡° "Ah?"¡° I''ll be there now. " Ann warm eyes a bright, "really?"¡° Yes¡° Hang up first and remember not to move there. "¡° Yes Then the phone was cut off. For the first time, an Nuan felt that even if he quarreled with his family, even if he was driven out.


    I feel so happy after I leave home. Shan mujue soon appeared, riding a bicycle, wearing a white shirt inside and a light blue jeans coat outside. An Nuan looks like another second from a distance.


    I''ve become a flower maniac. It''s like a shining star in the sky. And the smile from the corner of her lips, just like the one from her heart, so lovely and charming. Shan mujue stops the car in front of her, and an Nuan has already stood up¡° Shan mujue... "She happily faced him and raised a sweet smile. Shan mujue looked at her from head to foot.


    I went over it. Looking at her nose a little red by the wind, she frowned and took off her clothes to her. Ann waved her hand, "No. Wear it yourself. " Shan mujue''s eyes sank, and an Nuan picked them up in a hurry. Damn, the eyes are scary. This scene is really killing her.


    I don''t think it will be staged again in five years. An Nuan put on a pair of his, a faint fragrance came. She turned her mouth and sniffed. It was the fragrance of Libai''s washing. An Nuan frowns. It''s Lin Wan.


    Did Qing help him wash the clothes¡° Get in the car. " An Nuan is still in a daze, Shan mujue says to her¡° Oh, oh She nodded and got into the back of his car An Nuan Leng for a moment, which family is he talking about? If.


    It would be nice for Shan mujue to take her back to his home. But obviously.


    It''s just that Ann thinks too much. She was imagining a little. In front of her came Shan mujue''s voice, "do you want to go home now?"¡° No Without hesitation, an Nuan shakes his head at Shan mujue. She put her arms around his waist and put her head on his back¡° Shan mujue, here you are.


    Take me for a night. "¡° "Yes?" Shan mujue asked, as if he didn''t hear clearly¡° I said, "you can show me around this evening."¡° I have to work tomorrow, miss.


    ¡±An Nuan said, "when you are tired, just leave me behind." Annuan leaned on his back and said weakly. Shan mujue didn''t speak, just stepped on the car quietly. Under the streetlights, they pulled their backs for a long time... One night, although Shan mujue said no.


    Two days to work, or with her, along the river, for a night. Annuan leaned on his back and fell asleep. Shan mujue stopped his car by the side of the road. Without any further action, he gave annuan such a way to sleep. After a long time, Shan mujue carefully from the pocket.


    I took out my cell phone and turned it on. When he just came out, he turned off his cell phone. Even he didn''t know why he had to turn it off. As soon as I turned on the machine, it kept buzzing. It''s all from Lin Wanqing.


    She sent 18 phone calls and five text messages. I didn''t receive the call. All the calls were converted into incoming messages. Shan mujue opens it.


    Looking at the information Lin Wanqing gave him, the villain behind moved. He stopped again. Then there was a steady breath. It''s like that move, nothing happened. Jue, where are you? Jue, I''m so scared when I''m at home alone.


    Would you like to answer the phone, Jue? I''m wrong. I''ll never make trouble again. I just want to have a good relationship with you. Jue, I miss you so much... These messages are all sent by Lin Wanqing. Shan mujue squinted at the words above. Lin Wanqing had never been like this before. I met an nuanzhi.


    After that, it''s like a different person. It''s the type he hates. And this time, Ann warm that simple smile, from time to time, will always appear in his mind. He really is, he thought.


    I''m poisoned by annuan. Shan mujue didn''t reply to Lin Wanqing''s message. He turned off his mobile phone again and put it in his pocket. Then, in the middle of the night, he sighed. Annuan wakes up at this time.


    The first reaction was to rub his sleepy eyes and look at the darkness around him. He asked calmly, "are you a bad man, Mr. Shan?" Single MU Jue Dun next, just want to say what, behind the back again spread the voice of an Nuan.


    "Are you going to sell me to the ravine?"¡° Puff... "Shan Mu Jue laughs and turns to look at an Nuan. Then he looked at her from top to bottom, with a look of disgust, and said, "if you want to sell, you have to see if you want to. You are not enough for my car.


    I''ll go back. " Ann Nuan, "..." she really understood the poisonous tongue of Shan mujue for the first time. Shan mujue looked at her and said no.


    The expression of the words, rubbed her hair, "sleep, I won''t sell you."¡° Hum... "Ann wenleng snorted," you are going to sell it. " Shan mujue looked at her angry expression and said nothing. Another warm day.


    He put his arms around Shan mujue''s waist and put his head on his back. It''s just that I can''t sleep this time. She feels that now, she is the happiest woman in the world. Don''t need more luxury house, don''t need to spend more.


    Money, only care about the people around to accompany, although it is an old bike, she also feel very happy, very satisfied¡° Shan mujue... "An Nuan cried weakly on his back¡° "Yes?" Shan mujue is playing with the lighter. The light shows his handsome side.


    Face¡° I love you... "An Nuan once again confessed to Shan mujue. Even if Jue didn''t accept it, he wouldn''t refuse too cruelly. Yes.


    And, just as she was waiting for Shan mujue''s reply, he was in front of her and asked, "what did you just say?" An Nuan''s lips at that time, he really gave a big puff. If she was the other girl, she would have given up the answer. But, she is an Nuan.


    She''s a Jackie Chan. An Nuan raised his head again, approached the ear of Shan mujue and said softly, "I say, I love you." This is the first time.


    In other words, it is like a rope, winding around the heart of the single mujue. He was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "you little boy, do you know what love is?"¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan laughs," why don''t you understand? Do you understand? " Shan mujue didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and continued to play.


    Lighter, as if nothing just happened¡° Shan mujue,.... "an Nuan looks at him with an expression of nothing. He can''t help but want to be rude. Shan mujue just looked back. Annuan thought she would.


    Give her a sharp look like last time. But, No. See him light however of reply, "I have no younger sister."


    Can we have a pleasant chat¡° Hum... "An Nuan snorted coldly again," I don''t care. Anyway, I just want to tell you whether you like me or not.


    If you like me, accept me. If you don''t like me, pull me down. " Shan mujue''s eyes are serious this time, and his deep eyes are staring at an Nuan without blinking.


    Small face, as if to see a hole in her¡° The latter. " He answers to an Nuan coolly. An Nuan''s first reaction at that time was to ask what the latter meant. However, one second reaction. His.


    Does that mean he doesn''t like her? Did an Nuan give up like this? Joking, that''s impossible... "Don''t you like it?" An Nuan asked, squinting at Shan mujue''s eyes. Shan mujue nodded¡° Well, you look at me for a minute, if you don''t have the urge to kiss me.


    That is really don''t like, if you kiss me in this minute, it proves that you have me in your heart, I won''t let go With that, an Nuan reaches out his little hand to hold Shan mujue''s face and let him close to his little face. There is only a few centimeters difference between them. Shan mujue is.


    Also listen to her words, looking at an Nuan without expression. An Nuan opened his big eyes and held his chin to look at Shan mujue¡° Now it''s time. " Time goes by, warm heart,.


    Until forty seconds later, there was still no movement and no expression on his face. Ann''s warm heart is getting cold. Is it like what my father just said that she and Shan mujue are impossible? remember.


    They have too many obstacles. First, he has a girlfriend. Second, an Jianming has just made a cruel remark. If you want to be with that boy, you will never be the one to settle down with me. Ann thought, the second one is her.


    It doesn''t matter. Mainly the first one. If Shan mujue chooses her, what if she severs the relationship with her family? With him, it''s like having the whole world. Because single mujue is annuan.


    All over the world. In the last five seconds, an Nuan completely realized what a cool heart is in a second. Anyway, her heart is now cold and cold because she was hurt by Shan mujue¡° Ah, forget it... "With the last two seconds, Ann gave up. She turned her lips and let go of Mr. Shan. Shoulder, pick eyebrow, "who allow you to hold me?" Annuan turned his mouth at him.


    "I''m going to hold it." With that, he hugged Shan mujue''s waist tightly. But he didn''t say anything. He just took her and said, "I used to come here to watch the sunrise." Annuan nodded first.


    Then he frowned and asked, "with your girlfriend?" Feel the whole body atmosphere suddenly cold ten degrees, annuan realized that he asked the wrong words. Even if it is, so what? She can''t say anything, she can''t do anything.


    After all, now, Shan mujue''s real girlfriend is Lin Wanqing, not her. However, Shan mujue''s cold eyes soon returned to calm. He faintly replied, "no, just me." At the end of the day.


    Ann was a little surprised. She didn''t think he would answer her. Even if I answered, I would say I was with her. But it''s warm.


    Open big eyes, a face seriously said, "sorry, you have to go to work tomorrow, I still do this to you today." "What''s the matter with me? Kiss me hard? "¡° No, it''s... "Annuan''s reaction came back, what, kiss? Nima eggs.


    "Who kisses who?" Shan mujue said with a smile from the corner of his eyes, "is that my strong kiss?"¡° Is that what I want? " She doesn''t know what''s going on, and she''s stuck with it again. She was just.


    I apologized to Shan mujue¡° All right, count the kisses. " Shan mujue has no choice but to admit it¡° It is Ann warm white he one eye, indignant say¡° If you''re not convinced, you can kiss it back.


    Ah Is this brother joking? Annuan reacts again later. Does Shan mujue ask her to kiss him? Oh ha ha... Happiness should not come too suddenly. An Nuan quickly turns around and stares at Shan mujue''s sexy thin lips, "is it true?" A single mujue is with you.


    Then you how to my expression, to Ann warm nodded. Ann warm pie pie mouth, disdain of cut a, "I just don''t want to you how." When she finished, she drew back her hand. It was just released.


    Down, the big palm of single MU Jue stretched out to come over. An Nuan was still surprised, so he took her little hand and wrapped it in his big palm. Ann warms up for a moment, and Shan mujue releases her hand again. "...".


    ¡±What the hell are the meanings of this handshake. Then, Shan mujue took her hand together and held her hand tightly. Ann warm Leng for a while, looking at two people tightly hold together hand, trance for a while, then.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Shan mujue. He was looking up at the sky. It''s like nothing. The fingers are tight, so natural. Ann warm this time, should quietly enjoy and.


    Single mujue''s time alone. However, she didn''t understand the amorous feelings and said to Shan mujue, "Shan mujue, pinch yourself." Shan mujue turned to look at her, "what?" Ann said again, "pinch yourself." Single MU Jue a pair of you are idiotic facial expression, looking at an Nuan, unexpectedly let elder brother oneself pinch oneself. Seeing that he didn''t move, annuan took the space directly.


    His other hand pinched the waist of a single shepherd¡° "Hiss..." Shan mujue gave a pain. Annuan is like nothing happened.


    He tilted his head, opened his big eyes and looked at Shan mujue. He asked naively, "does it hurt?" Shan mujue gritted his teeth, "what do you say?" An Nuan is innocent again. "I don''t know. I still use it if I know.


    Ask you Shan mujue couldn''t be speechless any more. He lowered his head, pecked annuan''s lips, and then bit her lips¡° Well... "An Nuan pushes Shan mujue away. Shan mujue also asked, "does it hurt?"

 Chapter 160

    Ann warm this time like really rest assured, one hand tightly holding his hand, one hand holding his waist.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep." She closed her eyes and murmured.


    "Go to sleep."


    Shan mujue said in a low voice. Annuan fell asleep in his arms like this. Shan mujue looked at her cheek, as if something had been filled.


    One of them wakes up at about four in the morning. She was awakened by the cold.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, her first reaction was to bow her head to her hand, or to keep in touch with Shan mujue. Then she looked at Shan mujue with ease.


    "Awake?"


    "Well, what time is it?"


    Said Shan mujue, about four o''clock. Ann warm Oh, and asked, "you don''t have to sleep?"


    She yawned as she asked¡° I''m not sleepy. "


    Single MU Jue light reply, "if you are sleepy, sleep again."


    Ann shook her head. "I''m not sleepy."


    Shan mujue let out a sound, and then they were silent for a moment. Shall we go to see the sunrise? "¡° Now? "¡° Well, now. "


    Shan mujue looked at her, her eyes became very expectant and bright. He nodded, "OK."


    An Nuan cheered and almost hugged Shan mujue''s neck and gave him a few kisses.


    Then, Shan mujue took her to a small mountain nearby.


    At the foot of the mountain, it was almost five o''clock.


    The sky from the beginning of the black, into a slowly gray.


    Shan mujue stops his bike and turns to come back. An Nuan just wants to ask him what''s wrong. He reaches out a hand to her.


    An warm Zheng Leng for a while, quickly put his little hand up.


    Shan mujue took her little hand and went to the top of the mountain step by step.


    Annuan followed his steps behind him, laughing happily all the way. She almost lost her big eyes. All the way to the top of the mountain, the sky has gradually turned white. The big top of the mountain is almost full of flowers and plants. It looks very beautiful.


    An Nuan cheered, "how beautiful..."


    Shan mujue looked at her satisfied smile and asked, "do you like it?" Ann nodded heavily, "I like it so much."


    Mujue''s eyes were a little flattering and smiling, "just like it."


    He found a place where they sat. Shan mujue sits down first. Ann Nuan is a little late because of her lust for beauty.


    She stood on the side and looked at the big stone in front of her. As soon as she turned her eyes, she sat down beside him and naturally raised his hand. Then she nestled in his arms. Single MU Jue one hand hugs her shoulder, pick eyebrow, "who allow you to hold me?"


    Ann warm toward his lips, "I will hold."


    With that, he hugged Shan mujue''s waist tightly. But he didn''t say anything. He just took her and said, "I used to come here to watch the sunrise."


    Annuan first nodded, then frowned and asked, "with your girlfriend?" Feel the whole body atmosphere suddenly cold ten degrees, annuan realized that he asked the wrong words.


    Even if it is, so what? She can''t say anything and can''t do anything. After all, now, Shan mujue''s real girlfriend is not her but Lin Wanqing.


    However, Shan mujue''s cold eyes soon returned to calm. He faintly replied, "no, just me." At the end of the day, annuan still has some problems.


    I''m a little surprised. She didn''t think he would answer her. Even if I answered, I would say I was with her. However, the answer turned out to be his own.


    single. An Nuan didn''t know where he had the courage. He looked serious and said to Shan mujue, "I won''t have to be alone in the future. I''ll be with you.


    "Ah..." Shan Mu Jue laughed and didn''t speak any more. Even now, six years later, an Nuan doesn''t know what Shan mujue''s smile means. Two people are chatting, over there meet place, slowly appeared red light. An Nuan leans on Shan mujue''s arms and says, "Shan mujue, you say.


    Make a wish to the rising sun, will it come true? " Shan mujue looked down.


    He gave her a look and said, "Why are you so superstitious?" Ann warm white he one eye, "what superstition? It''s said that it''s very smart, OK Don mujue.


    A, "that you promise."¡° Hum An Nuan snorted coldly, "let''s just let it go." An Nuan let go of Shan mujue and put his hands together. Facing the sun, he was very serious. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Shan mujue.


    He turned his head and looked at her. Her face was red and red by the red light of the sun. It was like a layer of light, which made him a little confused.


    An Nuan soon made a wish, opened his eyes and said to Shan mujue, "what can I do? I made you into my wish."¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue smiles," do you hate me very much? " Ann gave him a white look and said, "I love you.


    I''m sick. Why do I hate you? " It''s too late for love¡° Hate me for breaking your heart An Nuan shakes his head again, turns around and continues to nest in Shan mujue''s arms¡° No, I''m happy every day when I''m with you. " Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "really?"¡° Really Later, Shan mujue said.


    In a word. At that time, I didn''t know whether I was serious or teasing her. Anyhow, an Nuan didn''t think deeply. He said, "what would you do if I left?" Ann said without hesitation, "follow.


    You leave¡° I don''t want to take you with me. " An Nuan glared at him, "you are the oil bottle." Your sister, your whole family are oil haulers.


    Bottle¡° Watch the sunrise. " Single MU Jue will move the warm embrace into the arms, gentle said. The topic I talked about before is so hasty. After annuan went back, he knew that what Shan mujue said was true. It turns out that the reason why Shan mujue has been so kind to her these days is because he is so kind to her.


    Use her to make Lin Wanqing angry. Because Lin Wanqing was ready to make up with her ex boyfriend long before Ann Nuan met them. It was the day before he left that an Nuan knew about it. Before she knew the news, she was still in the room, holding her cell phone, and she was in the room.


    Straight in hesitation, do you want to call Shan mujue, call him, and what to say. Annuan didn''t respond until the door was knocked twice.


    Come here and say, "come in." An Jianming opens the door and comes in with a document in his hand. When an Nuan sees that it''s an Jianming, he''s afraid that he might say something about himself,.


    In a hurry, he pressed the phone out and put it aside. An Jianming came over and said, "still thinking about that kid?" An Nuan glanced at him with a reluctant expression. An Jianming hands the document to an Nuan, "you see for yourself, how can dad cheat you?"¡° What are you looking at? " Ann, get it.


    Glancing at it, I found that it was the information of Shan mujue and Lin Wanqing.


    Annuan put the papers aside. "Dad, what are you doing investigating them for?" "I just don''t want my silly daughter to continue to be silly," said an With that, an Jianming turned and left. Anwen didn''t want to see the document at first, but he couldn''t calm down in bed. In my mind, I think back and forth the words that an Jianming just said.


    Warm finally or low curse a, lift the quilt, took a side of the document to see. The more I look at their past, the more painful my heart will be. But in spite of the pain, she could not help but read through several documents. It turned out that she was just a single girl.


    It''s the use of mujue. It turned out that even if she loved him again, she still couldn''t erase it.


    The white moonlight in the heart of single mujue. Ann warm looking at, in front of the paper becomes fuzzy. She couldn''t read any more. She threw the document and lay on the quilt. Without a word of tears. How beautiful she is now.


    I want to be in my mother''s arms and complain. However, as early as before, they persuaded her that it was impossible for them to leave as soon as possible. However, she just didn''t listen. She thought that Shan mujue gave her feelings and feelings.


    It''s true. It turned out that they were all illusions. So, if you feel pain, don''t cry pain. where are you? Sent out for a long time, the message is like a stone sink.


    Like the sea, there is no news. From that day, after the single mujue accompanied her for a night, he seldom contacted her. It''s always an Nuan who takes the initiative to call in the past. After a few words in a hurry, he hangs up. Send a message and never return it. Annuan is thinking that he is.


    When I was about to lose Shan mujue, my mobile phone buzzed twice. She felt like she had been knocked twice. Hastily took a look at the mobile phone, her lip quietly smoked a smoke. Your uncle''s, it is 10086 to remind her, the balance is insufficient, to recharge. She just wanted to look forward to Shan mujue''s reply. damn. An Nuan.


    He angrily deleted the message, then lay on the bed, put the mobile phone on his chest, waiting for Shan mujue''s reply. Until she fell asleep, the cell phone was still quiet. After more than an hour, the mobile phone was buzzing again.


    There were two rings. An Nuan was awakened, immediately picked up the phone, press the bright screen to see. This time, it''s a text message from Shan mujue. She finally got it. It''s three simple words. It''s like his character. Fenghuang mountain. Ann warm reply. Are you alone? Shan mujue replied quickly this time¡° Yes¡° I''ll be there now. "¡° Whatever you want. "


    Annuan didn''t return the message. For the first time, she got up so neatly, lifted the quilt and put on her shoes to wash in the bathroom. When he got downstairs, an Jianming was reading a newspaper in the hall. Seeing that an Nuan was in such a hurry, he frowned and asked, "Why are you running so fast?"¡° It''s OK. "


    An Nuan looks back at an Jianming, then turns to open the door and goes out. By the time we got to Fenghuang mountain, it was already an hour later. When an Nuan reached the top of the mountain, Shan mujue sat on the stone where the two people watched the sunrise. Annuan walks over.


    A little breathless asked, "what are you doing here alone?" Shan mujue looked at her, "Why are you running so fast?"¡° No, it''s just mountain climbing. " An Nuan said quietly, "what are you doing here alone?" Shan mujue looked at her and replied coolly, "look at the scenery." An Nuan draws her lips silently... She is next to Shan mujue.


    Sitting down, they were silent for a moment. Ann Nuan bit her lip and asked weakly, "can I ask you a question, Mr. Shan?"¡° You asked¡° I''ve heard that you''ve made up with your girlfriend again. " Single MU Jue Ning eyebrow, "listen to who say?" Annuan has no future. After a long time, Shan mujue said three words to an Nuan¡° I''m sorry Ann warmed up for a moment, opened his big eyes, "why should I be sorry?" Shan mujue''s deep eyes looked away and did not speak¡° In fact, at the beginning, I really just used you. " Ann''s face is too warm to believe. When an Jianming showed her the information in the morning, she still didn''t believe it. She really believes in Shan mujue more than rumors¡° And then what? " She is also surprised at herself now. At this time, she can ask Shan mujue calmly¡° Then... "Shan Mu Jue whispered two words, and then he didn''t speak again. Annuan stares at him and asks, "you don''t want to tell me, and then you really have feelings for me, do you?"¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue chuckled and did not answer. Annuan is a little closer to him¡° I don''t mind if you have a girlfriend. I really don''t mind Just as Shan mujue wanted to say something, an Nuan said, "my parents told me not to contact you again, but I just can''t control it. My heart will think of you. When I sleep at night, I close my eyes and my mind is full of you." Shan mujue reaches out his hand and embraces an Nuan in his arms. He is quiet and does not speak. Annuan put her arms around his waist¡° I don''t ask for results. I just want to bloom once. "¡° As long as I can make my love bloom once, then even if it is later, I will not have regrets. " Shan mujue hugged her tightly. After a moment''s silence, he said to an Nuan¡° I broke up with Lin Wanqing. " This is the first time Ann Nuan heard the name of Baroness Shan Mu''s girlfriend. It was originally called Lin Wanqing. An Nuan''s eyes brightened, "so does it mean..." an Nuan asked excitedly, "does it mean that I have a chance now?" Shan mujue''s deep eyes looked at her, and he didn''t make a sound. An Nuan took his arm and said, "then can I be your girlfriend?" Shan mujue stares at her and looks at her from top to bottom¡° What do you think? " An Nuan felt the atmosphere was just right and said, "I think it must be good, because I''m so beautiful, I''m in great shape, and I''m good for you." "Is it beautiful?" he said Ann nodded, "isn''t it?" Looking at her satisfied expression, Shan mujue could only nod his head. Ann Nuan was in his arms, laughing happily. They were silent for a moment, and an Nuan asked weakly, "Shan mujue, is what you just said true?" "What did you just say?" he said¡° That is, I broke up with Lin Wanqing, and then I can be your girlfriend. " Shan mujue''s eyes were very serious, and he couldn''t see any joke¡° Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? " An Nuan''s heart was throbbing, holding his waist and saying nothing. In fact, it is also a kind of happiness to stay with the beloved quietly. From the beginning to the end, Shan mujue didn''t say that Ann Nuan would be his girlfriend. From the beginning to the end, Ann Nuan was talking about it alone. He just nodded. They had a happy day again. When they went back in the evening, Shan mujue sent an Nuan back home. When an Nuan returns home, an Jianming sits in the hall waiting for her¡° You are so stubborn... "" Dad... "An Jianming has not finished his words, and an Nuan stands aside and interrupts him¡° I''m seventeen years old. Can I have my own choice and lifestyle? When I''m with him, he never asked me about my family background, let alone spent a cent on me. People don''t do anything for me, and our family is not so strong. "¡° You... "An Jianming was speechless by the heat again. An Nuan said, "Dad, I''m seventeen years old, not a three-year-old child. I have a sense of propriety in some things, and I already have the ability to bear the consequences in the way I want to go."¡° Well, don''t go home and cry¡° No Ann said firmly and went upstairs. Lying on the soft big bed, an Nuan took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to the sheet, "I just had a fight with my father." There was a reply soon¡° Why? " Simple three words, like with full of doting, let Ann warm want to talk to him¡° He told me not to contact you again. "¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue chuckled twice," what about you? "¡° I''m sure not. " Shan mujue said, "if it''s really that difficult, then don''t contact any more." An warm Zheng for a while, once thought that he had a auditory hallucination. Is that what Shan mujue said just now? Before that, everything was still so good¡° What, what? " An Nuan asked in a trembling voice¡° If your family really doesn''t want you to get in touch with me, listen to them. " Shan mujue''s attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees. An Nuan was in a trance for a moment, "how can I do this?"¡° What? Why? Don''t your family ask you not to contact me every day? "¡° They say it''s like this... "But if she insists on being with Shan mujue, who can stop her. However, before she finished speaking, Shan mujue said, "family is more important after all. Be obedient." This tone seems to be spoiling again¡° I don''t want to. I want to be with you. " Annuan yells at the phone. I only heard a smile there, and then two words came low, "idiot." Ann warm thought in her heart at that time, even if she was an idiot, she recognized it. Because the other side is Shan mujue. Because Shan mujue is the man she loves deeply. So she would¡° Shan mujue... "An Nuan calls on the phone, low and low. Shan mujue said. Ann warm said

 Chapter 161

    Money here once again, she doesn''t want to help her wipe her ass again. An Nuan goes in and sees Lin Wanqing sitting in the middle from a distance.


    Or wearing a dress, long roll down, it looks so elegant.


    Annuan thought at that time, is it only such a woman, can be worthy of single mujue.


    Lin Wanqing doesn''t know what to smoke this time. She has a very good attitude. Seeing an Nuan coming in, she stands up and smiles at her. An Nuan Leng for a moment, is the world mysterious¡° Sit down. "


    An Nuan approaches, and Lin Wanqing makes a gesture of invitation to her. Ann Nuan, of course, also smiles at her, "thank you."¡° What would you like to drink? " Lin Wanqing pushes the menu to her. An Nuan glanced at the coffee bar Can she say she doesn''t want to drink? But since all of them have come, it seems that they will not give face if they don''t drink. Lin Wanqing called.


    The waiter ordered two cups of plain coffee¡° Miss Ann After the waiter left, Lin Wanqing looked at an Nuan and said. An Nuan looks up¡° You go away Jue? Is it Mr. Shan mujue? Annuan wanted to laugh again, "I''m sorry.


    Why leave him? " Lin Wanqing didn''t expect an Nuan to answer like this. She was stunned for a moment, and then said, "is it so happy to be a junior?" This time it''s annuan''s turn.


    Ha ha... "She laughs a little strangely," it''s not happy to be a junior. "¡° That... "Is because the other side is Shan mujue." Lin Wanqing''s lips rose a little.


    With a sneer, "do you think the relationship between me and him for more than a year will be defeated by the relationship you don''t realize for a month?"¡° I don''t know. " Ann warms up.


    But in my heart, but still a little guilty. Yes, they are not miss Qianjin, but they have such a good temperament. And she is.


    Miss Qian Jin is like a local ruffian. Although this is not important, the important thing is, as Lin Wanqing just said. one month.


    Less than the feelings, can really push to more than a year of feelings? She didn''t even know. The only thing an Nuan knows now is that as long as Shan mujue doesn''t let her.


    If she leaves, she will never leave. The reason why I''m with you is because he''s making trouble with me, just because he''s angry with me. " This matter was known before annuan, and Shan mujue also told her. But in Lin Wan.


    Fine this woman''s mouth says, still let a person, really special not good. However, an Nuan still said with a smile, "Miss Lin, this list.


    Mujue has told me that I don''t mind at all. " Lin Wanqing looked at her, a face of incredible, "do you mind?" Ann nodded, "yes.


    "Yes."¡° Ha ha... "Lin Wanqing raised that kind of sarcastic smile again," miss an, your love is really humble. "¡° Give in, give in. "


    Two people look at each other, as if separated by TV sparks, crackling.


    La... The waiter came over with the coffee and looked at the atmosphere of the two people, as if the smoke of gunpowder was going to light up together. She took a small heart, silently put down the coffee, immediately eye-catching left. An Nuan looks at the coffee and glances at it.


    It''s sunny in the evening. Don''t get angry with this girl. Just pour coffee on her. Even her own little heart was pounding at the thought.


    It''s too late. The best way is to go. Just back home, Shan mujue called. Ann warmed up for a moment. I think it''s Shan mujue.


    Call her the second time. The last time she ran away from home. Ann warmed her lips and began to laugh¡° Jue... "She was like Lin Wanqing, whining and calling the name of Shan mujue. Single MU Jue is over there Zheng for a while, coagulate eyebrow, "didn''t take medicine?"¡° Cough... "


    Ann cleared her throat. "Sorry, I''ve given up treatment." There came his light laughter. Ann said, "I guess.


    You called me because of something¡° "Yes?" "What''s the matter? Tell me about it. "¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan laughs complacently," yes, I just came back from there. " There pause for a while, did not expect that Ann warm this one muscle woman unexpectedly also can guess his mind.


    However, Lin Wanqing really went to see her¡° Where are you? " Shan mujue asked on the phone¡° Oh, I just got home¡° Do you want to go out and have a look? " Ann warm eyes a bright, "good." Cut off the phone, even her.


    I don''t know what a beautiful smile I have. Shan mujue came quickly, still wearing a white shirt and riding on the windy bicycle. In an Nuan''s eyes, other people''s Lincoln, and Martha.


    Ratty, or Land Rover, can''t compare with Shan mujue''s bike. Because the family is not at home, an Nuan directly opens the door and goes out to see Shan mujue''s car parked under the banyan tree not far away. Annuan walks over.


    This time, instead of being a bit embarrassed as last time, I didn''t know what to do. Instead, I directly sat on the back of his car and put my little hand around his waist¡° Are you ready? " Shan Mu Jue''s voice came from the front. Ann.


    Warm against his back, nodded, "Yeah."¡° Let''s go With that, Shan mujue stepped on the car and left. Ann is behind the back of the car. She''s squinting again. She can''t see. All the way down the river, on both sides.


    They are all tall. The sun penetrates through the clouds. The scenery is very beautiful. An Nuan was looking for the scenery and didn''t talk to Shan mujue. They didn''t talk much along the way. After a long time, Shan mujue turned his face and looked back at an Nuan¡° Did you sleep? "¡° I didn''t sleep¡° Oh Shan mujue answered, and then paused, as if hesitating.


    The same, deep brow lock. Then came his faint voice, "if I left, what would you do?" An warm Zheng for a while, the smile on the face is still solidified, suddenly don''t know how to react¡° "Ah?" She looked up at the single mujue, can only say a word.


    "I said..." he stopped the car, looked back at an Nuan and said seriously, "if I leave, what will you do?" An Nuan said, "what should I do? I have to ask you this question. You don''t know.


    Take me away? " Shan mujue said with a smile, "what do you think?" It''s so cruel... I left the problem to her¡° As long as you don''t let go of my hand, I won''t let go of your hand, Shan mujue... "Shan mujue''s heart is inevitable.


    The palpitation of the heart. He took an Nuan''s little cold hand and said, "I''m going to a far place, maybe I won''t come back." An Nuan raised his head from his arms, and his eyes were extremely serious¡° Then I''m not afraid, as long as you''re around. " Shan mujue''s deep eyes looked at her little face. How serious she is, how serious she loves him.


    Shan mujue, how can she be willing to let her suffer a little more¡° Why are you staring at me like this... "Ann said shyly. Ma Dan, this brother.


    So focused on her face to see a hair... Let her even shy. Shan mujue didn''t speak, but his eyes were more blurred. An Nuan.


    Is shy to low head, single MU Jue gently raised her chin, let her face him. Ann warm on his line of sight, small face immediately.


    It''s red¡° You... Um... "An Nuan just wanted to ask what you want, but only mujue.


    Has lowered his head to kiss her, very light, very gentle. Smile, lips also raised a smile¡° I''ll go to the bathroom first She knew that Shan mujue didn''t have any money. She had to pay for it by herself, but she had just finished this sentence with him. Shan mujue gave a hum, and then waved for the waiter.


    She can understand this English word alone. Ann warm''s movement, and stopped down, she sat down on the stool. Shan mujue is waiting for service.


    The clerk came over and saw that an Nuan said to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t move. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you go to the bathroom?" An Nuan gave him a dry smile.


    I don''t want to go again all of a sudden. " Single MU Jue Oh, the waiter just can come here at this time, with the list. Let me pay for it.


    Ann warm this sentence, stem in the throat. She didn''t dare to say it. If she did, Shan mujue''s male chauvinism would blow her hair. An Nuan has been staring at Shan mujue taking the card out and giving it to Fu.


    Attendant, the waiter left, and then just put on, an Nuan opened his eyes¡° What''s the matter? " An Nuan rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Shan mujue¡° It''s OK. " Shan mujue said gently. Good times always pass.


    It''s very fast. All of a sudden, it''s evening. An Nuan touched his flat stomach and said to Shan mujue, "Shan mujue, I''m hungry." Shan mujue glanced at her, "OK, let''s go to dinner."¡° Yes Annuan smiles sweetly at him. The happiest in the world.


    Nothing is more important than having your favorite person by your side. When you are hungry, he will take you to dinner without saying a word. It''s strange that Shan mujue took her to the western restaurant this time. Ann warmed up. The clothes they were wearing were not suitable for such a big restaurant.


    Shan mujue didn''t care about anything. He took her hand and went in. To her surprise, Shan mujue even speaks English. Annuan sat opposite him and watched him order with the waiter in fluent English. His mouth was open enough to fill a duck''s egg. Horse egg.


    Why does Shan mujue speak English so well. Your sister... She can''t understand. When I was a child, my mother said to ask a tutor to teach her English, but they were all run away by an Nuan. She doesn''t burn people''s hair, she does.


    It''s to cut other people''s clothes, or it''s to hide and seek with teachers¡° What do you eat? " Shan mujue and the waiter finished and asked Ann Nuan, who had been staring at him¡° "Ah?" Ann warm has not yet reacted, stupefied surprised¡° What would you like to eat? " Asked Shan mujue. Annuan, this time.


    It''s time to come back and say to Mr. Shan, "I''ll eat the same as you." Shan mujue said, then turned to speak fluent English with the waiter


    Then he returned the menu to the waiter. The waiter left. Annuan is just one


    Surprised, he asked Shan mujue, "Shan mujue, how can you speak English?" Shan mujue took a silent glance at her from the corner of his eye. Could he be more idiotic about this girl''s question¡° I lived abroad when I was a child He tried not to let himself think back to his childhood, and gave a light answer.


    Ann warm Oh, did not ask. Dan mujue ordered two portions of milk and a vegetable salad. As soon as Ann Nuan smelled the smell, her lips began to smile. She raised her head and said to Shan mujue, "I ate it." Shan mujue nodded, "eat." Annuan lowered her head, cut a big piece and put it into her mouth. As a result, it''s too hot and hot.


    I''m sorry to spit it out. I just bite it in my mouth. Her eyes are red. Shan mujue originally cut the steak with his eyes down. He felt the big action on the other side. He raised his eyes and looked at an Nuan. First, I was stunned.


    Next, I understood what it meant in a second. He put down his knife and fork and poured a glass of water to warm Ann. Ann warm will swallow the steak, took the single mujue to who, fiercely poured more than half. Putting down the water cup, Ann Nuan wants to cry without tears. "Ah... My tongue..." Shan mujue looks at her, but doesn''t know.


    There is something to talk about. It''s just a face that makes you eat so fast. It''s not a face that deserves it. Annuan, "..." OK, but she''s in the stomach. What''s wrong? Your sister... Annuan also puts down her knife and forks the vegetables.


    Here''s the salad. Delicious salad entrance, accompanied by the fragrance of vegetables, so delicious. Anyuan can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. After eating some vegetable salad, an Nuan asked Shan mujue, "do you often come here?" Shan mujue shook his head. "No, it''s the first time." This is a lie to an Nuan. Before him, because Lin Wanqing likes to eat, every month.


    Salary, will bring her to eat¡° Ha ha, we often come to eat after that. " It seems that she never doubted what Shan mujue said.


    Every sentence, she will take it seriously. Shan mujue paused for a moment, then gave a gentle hum. A special meal to eat happy, warm stomach finally full. She forked up the last cherry on the vegetable salad,.


    Put it in your mouth and eat it. Then he touched his stomach, "ah, eat well..." Shan mujue looked at her satisfied smile and raised his lips.


    Laugh¡° I''ll go to the bathroom first She knew that Shan mujue didn''t have any money. She had to pay for it by herself, but she had just finished this sentence with him. Shan mujue let out a cry, and then he waved for the service to pay.


    She can understand the words. Ann warm''s movement, and stopped down, she sat down on the stool. Shan mujue was waiting for the waiter to come. Seeing that an Nuan said to go to the toilet, he did not move and asked, "don''t you go to the toilet?" Annuan laughed at him and said, "I suddenly.


    I don''t want to go again. " Single MU Jue Oh, the waiter just can come here at this time, with the list. I''ll pay for it.


    It''s in my throat. She didn''t dare to say it. If she did, Shan mujue''s male chauvinism would blow her hair. An Nuan has been staring at Shan mujue and gives the card to the waiter for service.


    The clerk left and soon came back. Shan mujue put away the card and said, "let''s go." An Nuan came forward, took Shan mujue''s hand and went out with him. Out of the restaurant door, the mujue turned back and asked, "where do you want to go now?" Warm your eyes.


    Son a turn, "can go to you there?" Shan mujue paused for a moment, then said, "go to my place?"¡° Well, is that ok? " Looking at an Nuan''s expectant eyes, Shan mujue gently replied, "no way.


    An Nuan''s eyes became obviously lost. Ann answered in a daze. Shan mujue said, "I''ll take you home."¡° Don''t An Nuan pointed to the river where he had just stayed for an afternoon. "Let''s go for a ride there again." Shan mujue took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    It''s just over seven¡° Well, go ahead. " He rode on his bicycle and drove to the direction he had just come. An Nuan embraces Shan mujue''s waist behind the car and enjoys it.


    Time together. He stayed by the river until more than eight in the evening. Shan mujue said, "I''ll take you home."¡° Good Ann nodded and put her arms around his waist. I don''t know what''s going on.


    There is a sense of separation from the single mujue. Besides, it''s a great feeling.


    Strong. This seems to be the legendary sixth sense of women. Every time Ann Nuan has this feeling, her premonition will come true. Soon came home, Shan mu.


    Jue still stopped at a distance under the banyan tree. Ann said, "why park here?"¡° I''m here every time. I''m used to it. " An Nuan obviously didn''t believe it. She turned her lips and then stood in the same place facing Shan mujue.


    He waved, "bye." Shan mujue gave a hum and left on his bicycle. That night, annuan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Then, the next day, a big thing happened. She didn''t know at first, and then.


    When Wang Lin came home from work, an Nuan found out. Wang Lin thought it was made by an Nuan. Also said earnestly, "warm, you can''t do this." An Nuan is in a trance. What can''t he do? Is it too late... Watch.


    An Nuan''s silly expression made Wang Linton down. Asked, "didn''t you do it?" Ann is in a mess in the warm air... What did she do? After a sleep, she wakes up like the world has changed. Ann said, "Mom, what did I do? You look at me like this." Wang Lin said, "your boyfriend''s girlfriend is drinking with other men.


    The store opened a room... "An Nuan,"... "Her boyfriend''s girlfriend... Damn, it sounds so awkward. Lin Wanqing, the girl, after all.


    What the hell are you doing... "I don''t know if your boyfriend knows..." Ann said quietly, "how can you know?" Wang Lin was stunned for a moment, and then said, "no, I also heard about it."¡° Listen.


    Say An Nuan looks at Wang Lin''s erratic eyes and knows that she is deceiving. However, I don''t know which one I cheated. Annuan took a loaf and went back.


    room. I called Shan mujue, but he was shutting down all the time. An Nuan doesn''t know where Shan mujue''s home is or where he works. He can only stay at home and worry. However, Wang Lin did not.


    That''s true. Lin Wanqing and her ex boyfriend really opened a room in a hotel. After an Nuan knew about it, the first thing she did was to think about it.


    This is the reaction of Shan mujue. He must be very sad. An Nuan called Shan mujue again, but he turned off the phone as usual. An Nuan.


    Lying in bed, he tossed and turned, thinking that the last time he seemed to be in a bad mood, he went to Fenghuang mountain. Think of here, Ann warm quickly changed clothes.


    Then he went out in a hurry. Wang Lin was sitting in the hall downstairs, looking at her rushing to an Nuan, and looking back with expectant eyes. It''s Shan mujue... In the autumn sun, he is still wearing a white shirt and walks towards him with his eyes narrowed¡° I''ve come to you As she walked, she said to Shan mujue.


    Ah... "Shan mujue said with a smile," how do you know I''m here? " Ann warmed her lips with a smile of satisfaction and said, "I know for sure." Although we have only been together for more than a month, an Nuan still has a good understanding of him.


    Yes. Shan mujue laughed again and sat down on the previous stone. Annuan also sat down next to him¡° How are you doing now? " An Nuan looks at the dandelion in front of him who is shaken by the autumn wind and asks faintly¡° That''s it. It''s all happened. " It''s not so much indifference as Shan mujue''s attitude now.


    Is indifferent, as if it is nothing to do, say things, then the wind gently warm oh. In fact, it''s a good thing for an Nuan to have such a thing happen. If Lin Wanqing is really with her ex man.


    You opened a room, and then did some messy things. Shan mujue would not tolerate it any more. An Nuan understands the love of Shan mujue.


    In love, there is no room for a grain of sand. An Nuan turned his head and looked at Shan mujue''s side face for a long time. Then, as if he had made a decision, he said to him, "Shan mujue..." "en?"¡° Take me away. Take me.


    Where there is a sea. " Shan Mu Jue turned to look at her, looked at the light in her eyes, and then asked, "where do you want to go?"¡° Sanya, Shenzhen, Xiamen... "An Nuan tilted her head and looked forward to it." anyway, it''s OK to go anywhere, as long as there is a sea. " Shan mujue.


    Seems to be a light, ah, Ann warm don''t know is he appeared auditory hallucination, or he really agreed. They sat on the top of the mountain for another afternoon. An Nuan has been chatting with Shan mujue. She wants a trip that she can go on. Shan mujue has been listening to her dreams all afternoon.


    Yes. Looking at her longing eyes, Shan mujue''s heart at that time was actually thinking about how to help her realize it. He was really poisoned, he thought.


    Otherwise, I would not think of such strange things. But now should think, is not Lin Wanqing that matter. Last night, Shanglin Wanqing didn''t come back all night. Shan mujue thought that she had contacted her ex boyfriend a while ago.


    Just a vague sense of what''s going on. Called in the past, got through, but no one answered. Shan mujue didn''t fight any more. The next morning


    I don''t know who used the anonymous text message to send it at more than six o''clock in the morning. Lin Wanqing and some boy are having a fan in the hotel. Shan mujue didn''t want to take care of it. This short interest rate is likely to be deceiving. But with all sorts of associations, Shan mujue thought it might be true. He also said.


    It''s trying to dial that number and ask who you are. As he thought, that number is empty. Anyway, I got up and walked into the hotel. When we got to the room, actually.


    Even he didn''t know how he could be here. In the middle, the hand ready to ring the doorbell finally came down. Turn around and leave... Things are like that. What can he do when he goes in. Shan mujue left, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang again.


    Take it out, it''s MMS. Open it. The two photos above are red in his eyes.

 Chapter 162

    It''s Lin Wanqing and his ex boyfriend. As soon as they look at the photos, they know what happened to them.


    Shan mujue dials that number again, but it is still empty. Shan mujue mercilessly deleted the photo, and his pace quickened a lot. He is in a mess now. He goes out of the hotel, turns off his mobile phone and goes to Fenghuang mountain alone.


    Shan mujue thought about it all morning. Maybe it''s fate. He has his own way to go, and she has her own choice.


    Two people, like a cross line, will eventually separate after a collision¡° Shan mujue... "Shan mujue is thinking about what happened in the morning. An Nuan whispers in his arms.


    "Yes?" Shan mujue answered with a low voice, but there was no voice in his arms.


    He looked down and saw that the girl was talking in her sleep.


    "Shan mujue, you villain..." "what''s wrong with me?" Listen to Ann warm that complain words, wry smile can''t answer. What made him even more strange was that he knew that she was talking in a dream, but Shan mujue answered.


    "I like you, I like you..." an Nuan seemed eager to clarify something. These two words were a little urgent, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Shan mujue didn''t reply this time. Just low head, eyes extremely gentle looking at an Nuan. He stretched out his hand and carefully smoothed her frown.


    She is such a heartless girl that she should smile happily every day. Shan mujue sighed, hugged her, and looked away with his deep eyes. Ann Nuan, what should I do with you


    Clearly know is impossible, but, even I don''t know, how is reluctant to let go of your hand. From the first time I met you, I bumped into your eyes. It''s like standing on the edge of the abyss, accidentally sprained his foot, fell down, and couldn''t get up any more.


    I can take you. However, how can you give up everything here and follow me to suffer. Even if you want to, I''m not willing to.


    So, before I leave, I will cherish the next time, the time with you. Ann warm finish that sentence, as if the dream is finished, sounded a steady breathing sound. Shan mujue gently helped her arrange her messy hair on her face, and then held her tightly in her arms. Just like what a precious baby, she lowered her head carefully and gave her a kiss on her forehead. The sunshine is just right, the years are good.


    Shan mujue laughed, "why do you hate me?"


    An Nuan said, "if you want to leave, you must tell me, or take me away. If you dare to leave without saying goodbye, I will not find the ends of the earth and kill you."


    An Nuan says to Shan mujue fiercely.


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "I will not."


    "Hum..."


    Ann wenleng snorted, "it''s better that way."


    Shan mujue rubbed her hair, then hugged her, "go back."


    An Nuan bit his lip. "Shan mujue..."


    "Yes?"


    "Can I stay with you for one night?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Shan mujue, staring at her face.


    Ann warm shakes his head, "can''t you go there if you have nothing to do?" He said with a gentle smile, "whatever you want."


    An Nuan put out his little hand, put his arm around Shan mujue''s neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Then I''ll go to you."


    Shan mujue, well, can this show that she and Shan mujue have come a step closer. Shan mujue took her little hand and they went down to the top of the mountain step by step. On the way, an Nuan was coquetry to Shan mujue, "Shan mujue, I''m so tired."


    Shan mujue turned back and stared at her little face, which was also a helpless expression.


    Just as he wanted to say something, annuan held out a small hand to him, "you carry me down..."


    Shan mujue was stunned for a moment, and an Nuan said to him, "back, people are really tired..."


    Shan mujue sighed, then turned his back to an Nuan. At the beginning, an Wen thought it was Shan mujue who didn''t give a bird to her. Later, he found out that he agreed.


    Ann warm happy, hurried to his back, a jump on his back.


    Then, Shan mujue carried her step by step to the foot of the mountain.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, annuan almost fell asleep.


    She shook God, put her arms around Shan mujue''s neck, and whispered in his ear, "hard work, Mo Mo Da..."


    Shan mujue took a puff from the corner of his eye, and then carefully put an Nuan down.


    An Nuan immediately went forward to massage Shan mujue''s arm.


    As they walked, Ann helped him


    According to the fact that it is very close to Shan mujue''s residence, Shan mujue proposes to walk back directly.


    Ann nodded. Of course, this is very good.


    Shan mujue took her to his residence. A little remote, took a rough road, just came to this community. Ann feels that it''s very sad for Shan mujue to live here... She sees Shan mujue for the first time and doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels that he is not a simple man.


    Shan mujue took her little hand and glanced at her eyes.


    She couldn''t see any dislike in her eyes. She just frowned, not knowing why.


    And he actually saw that a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    Shan mujue naturally understood her meaning and didn''t speak. He just held her hand tightly. An Nuan and Shan mujue''s fingers were tightly clasped, and his arm was on Shan mujue''s arm.


    The whole people are relying on the single mujue.


    The street lamp was shining on her little face. Ann Nuan raised her head and looked at Shan mujue, "Shan mujue, I''ll live here tonight, OK?"


    Shan Mu Jue looked down at her and looked at her from top to bottom again. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ann picked her eyebrows and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Shan mujue laughed, shook his head and did not speak.


    This simple girl


    An Nuan or an unknown place


    Until the moment of opening the door, the atmosphere between them was very good.


    However, after the door was opened, an Nuan didn''t react. There was a shadow in front of him, and then he was pushed aside.


    In response, an Nuan kneaded her injured arm and looked in front of her.


    Lin Wanqing is holding Shan mujue tightly, and Shan mujue is looking at her.


    "Jue, I''ve been waiting for you all day..." Lin Wanqing seemed to have cried, her voice choked, and she was very hoarse. Shan mujue quietly opened Lin Wanqing, looked at her, did not answer her words, and then put his eyes on an Nuan''s body, "what''s the matter?"


    Ann warm trance for a while, he is so gentle care, or let her careful dirty move.


    She now regards this concern as the latter, whether it is Shan mujue''s intention or his intention.


    An Nuan shakes his head and raises a smile at Shan mujue. "It''s OK."


    Lin Wanqing seems to have just seen an Nuan''s existence, standing aside, pointing to an Nuan and yelling, "what are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    "I brought her back."


    As soon as an Nuan thought about the time and time, Shan mujue said something.


    Finish saying, passed Lin Wanqing directly, walked to an Nuan''s side, then picked up the hand that she was hit, checked. An Nuan smiles at Shan mujue, "it doesn''t matter


    Shan mujue looked at the white arm, which was bright red. He took her to the hall.


    "You wait for me."


    Shan mujue took her to the sofa and sat down. Then he turned to get the medicine box.


    Lin Wanqing stood on one side, like crazy, went to pull an Nuan up, "you roll for me, you are not qualified to appear here."


    "Ah..."


    An Nuan exclaimed, not pretending, but really being pulled by Lin Wanqing.


    Shan mujue came quickly with the medicine box and took Lin Wanqing''s hand to put her aside.


    "Lin Wanqing..."


    Shan mujue called her name lightly.


    Lin Wanqing was stunned. The last time he called her like this, he was making trouble in the sweet shop in annuan.


    That time, Shan mujue was really angry and would call her name like this.


    So, this time, is Shan mujue angry again? Because an Nuan, an outsider, was angry with her?


    "Jue..."


    Lin Wanqing can''t believe it.


    And where can Shan mujue wait for her at this time? I have already turned around to care about annuan.


    "Where does it hurt


    Shan mujue looked at her hand and directly led her to check.


    Lin Wanqing has just pulled a red one on her wrist. As soon as she entered the door, Lin Wanqing pushed her arm into the door. Her white arm has become red and swollen¡° Go to the hospital. "


    Shan mujue took her hand and went outside.


    Annuan must have followed him.


    Lin Wanqing looked at them and said, "don''t you ignore me, Jue?"


    Shan mujue looked back at her, didn''t speak, and continued to walk out with an Nuan.


    Behind him came Lin Wanqing''s hysterical voice, "an Nuan..."


    An Nuan was in a trance for a moment, then as if he had not heard anything, he continued to follow Shan mujue.


    He led her out of a section of the road, waiting for a taxi on the road.


    At this time, it seems that it''s the rush hour. It''s hard to stop taxis.


    Shan mujue looked at her hand and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Ann warm shakes his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    In fact, she wanted to say, this small injury, do not have to go to the hospital.


    An Nuan said to Shan mujue, "Shan mujue..."


    Shan mujue looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Thinking that she would say something to complain about, she opened her big eyes and said to Mr. Shan, "I''ll call you brother Jue later, OK


    An Nuan let out a sound and put his little hand on his arm. "Then I''ll call you brother Jue in the future."


    "Good."


    Annuan leaned on his arm and cheered in his heart.


    Oh yeah, one step closer to Mr. Shan mujue.


    Ann warm happy for a long time, two people still did not stop the car.


    An Nuan said to Shan mujue, "brother Jue, my hand is not so serious. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Yes?"


    The Marquis looked down at her, then reached out and squeezed her little hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Ann warm eat pain voice, can''t help to single mujue curse.


    "Isn''t it painful?" he asked


    Hum... "


    Ann hummed coldly, don''t ignore him.


    The first time I pretended to be in front of Shan mujue, I was punctured.


    Ignore her, annuan just wants to be quiet, and don''t ask her who is quiet


    Shan mujue chuckles and hugs an Nuan into his arms.


    "To the hospital, eh?"


    An Nuan turned around and shook his head at Shan mujue. "I''m not going."


    "Why


    "I hate the smell of hospitals."


    "Isn''t your hand afraid?"


    "Just go to the drugstore and buy some ointment."


    An Nuan said to Shan mujue, looking at his slightly surprised expression, she said, "Oh, people are not as delicate as you think..."


    She''s a human, not a doll.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shan mujue smiles, then hugs her shoulder and goes to the left, "then go to the drugstore to buy ointment."


    "Yes."


    Ann nodded.


    There is a drugstore nearby. An Nuan is waiting for Shan mujue at the door. Shan mujue goes in to buy it and comes out soon.


    Side out, while carefully looking at the cream above the detailed instructions, read it again, and slowly open.


    By the time I came out, the ointment had been removed.


    Shan mujue unscrewed the lid and said to an Nuan, "stretch out your hand..."


    Ann warm stretched out her arm.


    Shan mujue looked at the swelling which still did not disappear. His eyes were stained with a touch of heartache. He rubbed it gently, then squeezed out the ointment and carefully helped her apply it.


    Just now the nurse inside said that the ointment was very irritating. Shan mujue was afraid of being spicy and warm. When he applied it, he also blew it thoughtfully


    Lin Wanqing is in Shan mujue''s home. They will not go back.


    Shan mujue looked at her, "where do you want to go?"


    An Nuan says to Shan mujue, "I don''t care. I''ll go wherever you go anyway."


    Shan mujue laughs and rubs an''nuan''s hair. He holds her hand and says, "let''s go."


    An Nuan didn''t know where to go


    "There must be a place to stay."


    Then, with an Nuan, Shan mujue opened a room.


    The house is not very tall, but the environment is also very good.


    There''s air conditioning, there''s a computer.


    Ann warm think of a while ago on the Internet red crazy "to youth", and see a computer, the mood that called an excited ah.


    She took Shan mujue''s arm and said, "brother Jue, don''t rob the computer with me. I want to see a movie."


    The mujue of the moment, looking at an Nuan''s eyes, seems to say, when did I say that I robbed the computer with you


    Annuan gave him a dry smile, then glanced at the bathroom, pushed a single mujue, "you go to take a bath first


    Shan mujue smiles at her, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Annuan couldn''t understand Shan mujue''s meaning at all. He thought he was worried about watching a movie, so he agreed.


    "Ha ha, it must be urgent."


    If she hadn''t met Shan mujue, she would have seen it 800 years ago.


    But after he fainted, all he thought about was him.


    Back in the room, even the computer is not on, where there is time to go to the cinema.


    If you have time, you might as well have a few more phone calls with Shan mujue.


    Anyway, that''s what annuan thought at that time


    The Internet speed in the hotel is not good. Take a look and get stuck again.


    Ann warm really want to smash the computer impulse.


    Absent mindedly, I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Annuan went back to have a look.


    It turns out it doesn''t matter. It''s a glass bathroom.


    The computer has buffered for a while, and you can see it again.


    And an Nuan''s attention at this time is not in the movie. Listen to the sound of water still coming from inside, an Nuan can''t calm down again.


    She really wanted to, really wanted to, look back.


    Don''t say she''s a flower maniac. She hasn''t met a man. Which woman won''t tell her this


    As soon as you turn your head, the bathroom door swings open.


    As soon as the door opened, Shan mujue''s sight was attracted.


    An Nuan didn''t find Shan mujue''s abnormality. He walked over to him, then spread out his palm and asked, "where''s the ointment?"


    Shan mujue thought of it, "sit here."


    He raised his jaw and pointed to his side.


    Annuan sat down next to him.


    A breath of mint fragrance came, and Shan mujue felt that his whole blood was flowing to one place.


    Ann still doesn''t know at all.


    Shan mujue passed her, took the ointment which had just been put down, squeezed it out a little, and then applied it to an Nuan as considerate and gentle as he had just done.


    Daub good, Shan mujue is covering ointment, warm Du powder lips, blow his arm.


    "Jue... Um..."


    I feel that Shan mujue put the ointment back and sat down. An Wengang wants to ask him, do you want to see a movie or not? If you want to, just go to see it together.


    An Nuan looks at Shan mujue. He squints at an Nuan with deep eyes. "Don''t be distracted. An Nuan also says in a soft voice," I''m afraid. "


    Shan mujue lowered his head and gently kissed her lips, just like comfort.


    "Be good, relax, just leave it to me."


    Just, in the confusion, put aside the phone is not suitable to ring up.


    Ann warm pause for a moment, and the body of single mujue as if did not hear the same, continue to kiss Ann warm, hand also did not stop.


    An Nuan pushed Mu Jue, "the phone."


    "Don''t care about it."


    Shan mujue''s voice seemed to be a little lower.


    An Nuan said again, "what if it''s something urgent?"


    Single MU Jue Dun together, and then raised his head from her, looking at an Nuan, and then a long sigh, turned to take the phone.


    Looking at the notes above, Shan mujue''s eyes sank again. Ann warm see his expression, probably guess who it is.


    Shan mujue looks at Lin Wanqing''s remarks and is ready to refuse. An Nuan''s voice comes from behind him.


    "Take it


    There are some things that always need to be made clear


    Shan mujue looks back at an Nuan and answers the phone¡° "Don''t worry..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Wanqing''s whiny voice came from there, like coquetry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Compared with her enthusiasm, Shan mujue became cold.


    "Jue, I''ll wait for you at home..."


    Shan mujue turned his head and looked at an Nuan. An Nuan quickly looked away, pretending that nothing had happened.


    The single MU Jue lips Cape raised even since


    Already don''t know smile, and turn head and Lin Wanqing time to talk on the phone.


    "I''m not going back."


    "Why? Why don''t you even listen to the explanation and sentence me to death so easily... "


    Shan mujue closed his eyes a little painfully, then asked faintly, "then you explain, I''ll listen."


    When Shan mujue said that, there was silence again.


    There''s nothing else to explain. It''s just like what Shan mujue knows.


    "Jue, you have to believe me..."


    Lin Wanqing has only one sentence.


    "Oh


    There was nothing to say. After a moment of silence, her hoarse voice came, "Jue, I really won''t do this again. Will you come back? I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll give you an explanation... "


    Shan mujue didn''t ask her to explain this time as he just did. Instead, he said without expression, "in the future, don''t contact me any more."


    There was a pause, and then came a hysterical voice, "how can you treat me like this, single mujue..."


    An Nuan even frowned at the sound.


    This girl, this voice, this spirit, not to be a singer, it''s really condescending.


    Shan mujue frowned with a little headache and said faintly, "it''s OK, that''s it."


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for the other side reaction to come over, cut off the telephone.


    Then turn off the phone and put it aside.


    Shan mujue sat by the bed and looked at an Nuan.


    Ann warm and quickly moved away from the line of sight, turning the eyes of water spirit son random look.


    Shan mujue pounced on her and held her in his arms.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Annuan opened his big eyes and shook his head in his arms, "Muyou."


    Annuan pushed him away. "Why..."


    Shan mujue kisses her, spits out a few words from the lips and teeth, "continue what just happened..."


    Ann''s face was full of tears


    On one side, Lin Wanqing waited at home all night, but did not wait for Shan mujue to come back.


    The next day, still did not wait.


    The third day, still did not wait.


    A week later, I still didn''t wait


    She made countless phone calls to Shan mujue. She didn''t know whether she turned off the phone or put her on the blacklist. Anyway, every time she called, she would be prompted to turn it off. Lin Wanqing didn''t know where Shan mujue had gone and couldn''t find him. But I don''t know. At this time, Shan mujue and an Nuan are traveling happily in gulangling, Xiamen.


    Good times always go by so fast that a week goes by


    Ann warm packing in the hotel, a face of reluctant.


    Shan mujue took her waist and said, "go down to another interesting place."


    An Nuan smiles at him and nods.


    They got on the plane back to a city.


    However, in the past week, an Nuan felt that she had the happiest time since she grew up.


    Before, when she was at the seaside, she picked up some shells. When she went to school, she had a manual lesson. Ann Nuan could make wind chimes.


    She thought that since Shan mujue didn''t want such a luxurious gift, she would make a shell wind chime for him.


    Annuan must be very happy to think of his expression after seeing the gift


    It is this trip that determines the relationship between the two.


    I don''t know how Lin Wanqing knew that Shan mujue and an Nuan came back today. As soon as they got out of the emergency exit, they saw Lin Wanqing.


    Shan mujue holds the luggage in one hand and Ann Nuan in the other.


    Lin Wanqing goes to them. Seeing an Nuan, she raises her hand to slap her in the face. But her hand is in the air and is stopped by Shan mujue.


    Lin Wanqing looked at Shan mujue and laughed at himself, "Jue, are we over like this?"


    Shan mujue didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "you''ll find something better than me. Don''t contact me again in the future."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Wanqing laughed again, "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Shan Mu Jue looked at her smile, turned his head and looked at an Nuan. He gave her a comforting look and held her hand tightly.


    Lin Wanqing''s eyes suddenly became overcast. She looked at an Nuan and Shan mujue, and said, "I won''t wish you happiness. You won''t go far."


    Then he turned and left.


    Her luggage has been deposited. Today is the day for her to go abroad.


    Shan mujue and an Nuan stand in the same place and watch her check in. They don''t know why.


    An Nuan looks up and asks Shan mujue, "brother Jue, where is she going?"


    Shan mujue hugs an Nuan and goes outside the airport. "I don''t know.

 Chapter 163

    In my home.


    Ann warm saw, the mood is really very uncomfortable ah.


    After tidying up, annuan lay on the bed, too tired to talk.


    Shan mujue came over and sat beside her, holding her little hand, "won''t you go back to your house?"


    Ann warm curled her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t want to go back.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "Ah?"


    Ann warm surprised, immediately jumped up from the bed, "you just said you go back with me? Back to my house? "


    An Nuan pointed to Shan mujue and himself.


    Shan mujue said, "is there such a fuss?"


    "No, let''s go."


    Shan mujue and an Nuan return to her home and bring a bottle of good wine to an Jianming.


    An Nuan thought an Jianming would fight with Shan mujue, because her father didn''t allow an Nuan to be with him before.


    However, when they got home, Shan mujue and an Jianming, like two brothers, shook hands. Then an Nuan and Wang Lin went to cook. They were in the hall, chatting with each other


    Ann is in a mess in the warm wind


    In the kitchen, Ann''s stomach pains made her pale.


    Lin Wanqing could actually call Shan mujue, but she didn''t.


    If he still cares about her a little bit, he should know where she is.


    She early in the space published the mood, in the old place, waiting for your out


    Lin Wanqing didn''t answer anyone''s phone except his.


    Half an hour later, her cell phone lit up in the dark.


    Lin Wanqing looked at it with expectant eyes, and the note was beating directly above, which was Jue. She was so surprised that she picked it up in a hurry.


    "Jue..."


    "Where are you?"


    Shan mujue was at the school gate, looking at the locked iron door and frowning.


    "I''m in the same place we used to be when we were in love."


    Lin Wanqing thinks he still doesn''t know where she is


    Shan mujue said, "I''m at the door."¡° "Ah?"


    Forest


    Wan Qing was surprised and said, "really?"¡° Well, where are you? "


    Lin Wanqing said, "I''m going out now."


    Finish saying, a little hurry to the school gate.


    Go to the school gate, you can see the light of the car lights from a distance.


    It''s like a flash of light from the corner of her eye. Lin Wanqing quickened her pace and went out. She said to Shan mujue on the other side of the phone, "I see you."


    Also in this instant, Shan mujue also saw coming out from inside


    "Do you have a key?"


    Shan mujue didn''t answer her question. He looked at the locked door and frowned deeply.


    Lin Wanqing dim corner of the eye a point, answer, "no key."


    Shan mujue stepped back a few steps, looked at the school security contact, and Lin Wanqing said you wait, and then took out the mobile phone, called each other''s phone.


    Because it was late at night that people were sleeping, the attitude there was very bad at first. But later, after hearing that it was Shan mujue, the big boss, he immediately changed his attitude by 360 degrees, which was called a respect.


    "The key? OK, wait a minute. I''ll send it right away. "


    Shan mujue is a major shareholder of the school. He donates on time every year. He dare not neglect it. Shan mujue gave a hum and then cut off the phone.


    This just raises an eye to look at Lin Wanqing who stares at him inside, "how so late still don''t go back?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Wanqing laughed, "I just want to recall the road we went through together."


    Single MU Jue''s face was expressionless and didn''t answer.


    After a moment''s silence in the dark, Lin Wanqing said, "Jue, I love you. You know, I think she is the hostess of this family, and Lin Wanqing is just a guest.


    "Jue, I''m so hungry. Can you cook some noodles for me?"


    Lin Wanqing''s weak voice rang out behind him.


    An warm single mujue all pause for a while, an warm one push single mujue away, "you go to cook."


    Then, slowly to the living room, intend to give Lin Wanqing pour a glass of water.


    Shan mujue''s voice sounded at your side, "what kind of noodles would you like to eat?"


    Lin Wanqing replied, "it''s the kind you often cooked for me in those years. It''s very delicious."


    Ann warm pause, a trance, pour tea in their hands. With a exclamation, the cup also fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ann warm to two people slightly sorry said, and then squat down to pick up the cup.


    Fortunately, there is a carpet here, otherwise a good cup will be wasted.


    Shan mujue came over in a hurry. An Nuan just got up. He took the cup and said, "I''ll come."


    An Nuan Oh, so, he did not know that in the past five years, he was worried about her with guilt, or what kind of emotion to think of her. But he knew clearly in his heart that in the past five years, an Nuan''s position in his heart must be more important than Lin Wanqing''s.


    Otherwise, they would not. At that time, when they took over from the Shan family, the first thing they did was to investigate an Nuan''s address.


    Not Lin Wanqing


    In fact, many things, their first reaction, has already told you the answer.


    "We really can''t go back?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Shan mujue''s cold face and asked again.


    Shan mujue looked at her and said, "fine evening..."


    This is how long it took him to call her name again.


    "What you miss is what you miss. You can''t stay where you are forever. You should find a better one than me."


    "I don''t..."


    Lin Wanqing said loudly, "I also want to let go, I also want to no longer contact you..."


    She began to choke. "But when I think about it, my heart will hurt, it''s very painful, it''s like suffocation


    "Wanqing, I''m married now..."


    "I don''t mind."


    She really doesn''t mind. She can be an invisible underground Qing person, as long as she can stay by his side.


    She loves so lowly that no one pursues her. There are many people who like her


    Just, before she read a novel, there is a classic sentence on it.


    If that person in my life has appeared, others will become to make do with it, and I don''t want to make do with it.


    "I love her very much."


    Shan mujue said to Lin Wanqing again.


    Lin Wanqing raised a bitter smile on her lips, "do you love her?"


    "Ha ha..." she laughed a little sarcastically, "if you love her, you will not appear here now. You are worried about me, so you have the heart to leave her at home and come here to find me."


    Shan mujue had been waiting for her to finish, and then said without expression, "she asked me to come out to meet you."


    Lin Wanqing pauses for a moment, and when she hears Shan mujue''s words, she feels a stomachache as if tens of thousands of arrows are stabbing her.


    Then, a stream of heat came up from her throat, and her blood gushed out


    Shan mujue looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Through an iron gate, Lin Wanqing covered her stomach and looked at Shan mu


    His face was not nervous or caring.


    It''s like something happened to an old friend, just standing quietly, frowning and staring at her.


    Lin Wanqing suddenly began to laugh.


    Her life, never find back, he that year, looking at her doting and worried eyes, asked her how.


    Shan mujue took out his mobile phone and called the contact person of the Security Department of your school again. He asked in a cold voice, "have you come yet?"


    There is a hasty and respectful reply, "here it is."


    "Come on


    Shan mujue finished and cut off the phone.


    He walked a few steps to Lin Wanqing''s side and handed the tissue through the big anti-theft net. Then he asked mildly, "what''s wrong with the stomach again?"


    Lin Wanqing wiped his paper towel with the blood left at the corner of his mouth.


    Under the light, his face was so pale that he hesitated a piece of white paper.


    The guard came quickly. First, he said hello to Shan mujue. Shan mujue said to him, "open the door first."


    The smile on the other side''s face solidified for a moment, and he immediately opened the door with the key. After opening the door, Shan mujue went in and came to Lin Wanqing. Lin Wanqing looked at him and said with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    Shan mujue didn''t answer this question. He just helped her, who seemed to be falling down and unconscious at any time, to go outside.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital¡°


    I don''t know


    Lin Wanqing protested.


    When they walked out of the school gate, Shan mujue just wanted to say something. The security guard stood aside and said, "Mr. Shan, I locked the door."


    Shan mujue let out a sound and helped Lin Wanqing into the car.


    "In this case, you must go to the hospital!"


    Lin Wanqing''s face is pale against the window, looking out, or a stubborn face, "I don''t go to the hospital, if you have to take me, I''ll jump off now."


    Shan mujue did not speak and continued to drive.


    Lin Wanqing opened her big eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    The scenery along the road has been going backwards


    She was thinking, if only time could go backwards.


    Back in that year, that afternoon when she met an Nuan, she would not, like an idiot, ask Shan mujue to take out his mobile phone and lend it to her.


    In this way, it won''t happen.


    Perhaps, now the title of Mrs. Shan''s president is hers.


    Just, no ifs, just results.


    Lin Wanqing looks at the road sign outside and feels vaguely that this road is the way to the hospital.


    She looked at Shan mujue, "if you don''t stop, I''ll drive and jump now."


    Shan mujue slowed down, "where are you going if you don''t go to the hospital?" Shan mujue even roared out.


    She said, "just go to the roadside and buy some medicine."


    "Then you have to go home."


    "I won''t come back."


    Lin Wanqing said, leaning against the window like a angry child, without saying a word.


    Shan Mu Jue turned to look at her, her face was still very pale.


    A drugstore nearby stopped. Shan mujue got out of the car and said to Lin Wanqing, "I''ll buy some medicine."


    Then he got out of the car and locked the door.


    Lin Wanqing leaned against the car window, his lips raised a smile.


    Why did he lock the door, for fear that she would run away?


    Will he be worried


    Shan mujue came back soon and bought some medicine and a bottle of water.


    On the car to Lin Wanqing, and started the car.


    Lin Wanqing took the medicine and didn''t want to take it.


    "Take the medicine!"


    Shan mujue looked at her and said.


    Lin Wanqing did not speak, but quietly took out the medicine, and then carefully looked at the usage and dosage, and then obediently took the medicine. Shan mujue''s face softened a little and said, "I''ll take you home now


    "I said I would not go home."


    "How about going to the hospital?"


    Lin Wanqing angrily glared at him, "you just find a place to put me down, and then you go back to accompany your wife."


    Shan mujue turned his head and looked at her. Hearing the words "wife", an Nuan''s face appeared in his mind.


    It''s almost an hour since I came out. How long will it take to accompany her tonight.


    Shan mujue just thought like this, Lin Wanqing''s voice came from the side, "take me back to your home."


    Shan mujue paused for a moment, "what?"


    Lin Wanqing was sure that he heard it and said, "either leave me in the street or take me back to your home."


    The single MU Jue can turn a head to see her one eye again, "go to me there."


    With that, Shan mujue continued to drive attentively.


    This time, Lin Wanqing was stunned.


    What does Shan mujue think? Ann Nuan is at home. How dare he take her home.


    The car lost its head at the crossroad ahead and drove to Lishui villa.


    They didn''t speak all the way until they got home.


    Annuan is lying on the bed. It''s because hi didn''t fall asleep all night.


    She has been wondering whether Shan mujue will come back tonight.


    If you don''t come back, what will happen.

 Chapter 164

    Can the road of two go on.


    Just, thinking, as time goes by, the car comes in. At that moment, an Nuan quickly lifts the quilt and goes to the balcony. When she sees the car coming in downstairs, she breaks her heart all night and finally lets go.


    An Nuan felt a little cold at her feet. She looked down and found that she was too worried and even forgot to wear her shoes.


    Ann went to the bed, put on her shoes, opened the door and went out.


    Just arriving downstairs, an Nuan hears the footsteps outside. As soon as Shan mujue takes out the key to open the door, he is ready to give Shan mujue a surprise. He opens the door with a smiling face. As a result, she didn''t surprise Shan mujue, but he gave her a big surprise.


    An Nuan''s smile solidified on his face after seeing Lin Wanqing behind Shan mujue.


    Instead, Shan mujue said, "what are you doing? Give her the shoes. "


    "Oh, oh."


    An Nuan is in a hurry in porch place, chose a pair of household shoes to give Lin Wanqing.


    "Make do with it."


    Ann warm shoes to Lin Wanqing, with a smile, polite said.


    Lin Wanqing was kind and changed her shoes.


    Shan mujue and an Nuan walked in front of him. He didn''t care Lin Wanqing was behind him. He stretched out his arm and hugged an Nuan''s shoulder and asked, "what are you doing down here?"


    An Nuan glanced at him and said nothing.


    But her little eyes said very clearly


    Nima egg, fortunately sister down, or you and Lin Wanqing two people, at home.


    However, when Shan mujue asked her to take the shoes for Lin Wanqing, annuan was quite satisfied.


    What he meant was that he regarded her as the hostess of the family, while Lin Wanqing was just a guest.


    "Jue, I''m so hungry. Can you cook some noodles for me?"


    Lin Wanqing''s weak voice rang out behind him.


    An warm single mujue all pause for a while, an warm one push single mujue away, "you go to cook."


    Then, slowly to the living room, intend to give Lin Wanqing pour a glass of water.


    Shan mujue''s voice sounded at your side, "what kind of noodles would you like to eat?"


    Lin Wanqing replied, "it''s the kind you often cooked for me in those years. It''s very delicious."


    Ann warm pause, a trance, pour tea in their hands.


    With a exclamation, the cup also fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ann warm to two people slightly sorry said, and then squat down to pick up the cup.


    Fortunately, there is a carpet here, otherwise a good cup will be wasted.


    Shan mujue came over in a hurry. An Nuan just got up. He took the cup and said, "I''ll come."


    An Nuan gave the cup to Shan mujue, who noticed the scald on her hand. She quickly put the cup down, took her hand and went to the kitchen.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Ann Nuan looked at her pitifully and didn''t speak. When she got to the kitchen, she gave her the water from the faucet. Ann Nuan looked at Shan mujue''s attentive eyes and said, "don''t go to cook noodles soon."


    The single MU Jue lips Cape raised to smile, "how? I''m jealous. "


    An Nuan, "..."


    Girls are not jealous when they eat meat.


    But why isn''t she in such a good mood now


    Damn, well, she admits, she''s jealous.


    But, it''s just a little bit. It''s healthier to eat.


    "Later..."


    An Nuan stares at Shan mujue and says a little domineering, "I''ll cook noodles for me in the future."


    Shan mujue squinted at her and nodded, "OK." Ann Nuan, that''s how she smiles


    Immediately like thinking of something, he pulled down his small face, "I don''t want noodles, I want powder."


    Shan mujue, "... Good!"


    An Nuan smiles perfectly.


    Shan mujue flushed cold water for her little hand, then opened the refrigerator and took out ice compress for her, "I''ll apply it well outside."


    "Just apply it."


    An Nuan gives a cold hum to Shan mujue, and then goes out angrily.


    Shan mujue looked at her back, and he was doting on her with a smile.


    An Nuan came out of the hall, and Lin Wanqing was sitting on the sofa.


    Annuan just remembered that she wanted to pour water for her, but she hasn''t turned it over yet.


    Annuan turns around and goes to the tea table.


    This time, she finally got a glass of water¡° Drink water. "


    An Nuan put the water in front of her and said gently.


    Lin Wanqing gave a sound and looked around the house with cold eyes.


    An Wengang wants to say that Shan mujue designed the decoration himself, and then Lin Wanqing makes a sound.


    She turned her head and said to Shan mujue in the kitchen, "Jue, you remember..."


    Ann is not sure, so what do you remember?


    Shan mujue looked back at Lin Wanqing and frowned


    "At that time, we said that if we get married, the house to be designed is like this, and the decoration is also of this style."


    An Nuan''s lips draw silently


    He took a look at the kitchen, and Shan mujue was also looking at her.


    Annuan''s eyes are very obvious. Your sister, did you bring a woman back to annoy me.


    Shan mujue''s expression is very helpless. Can he say, is this what he likes?


    "The curtain is my favorite beige... The style is also my favorite warm one."


    An Nuan, "..."


    She couldn''t be more angry


    Had it not been for a good upbringing, annuan would have jumped on it.


    Ann was gnawing her teeth and smiling.


    Then he said to Lin Wanqing, "ha ha, this is what I like."


    Damn, look at you, hum


    I don''t know who''s home.


    Lin Wanqing''s face stopped for a moment, and then stood up. As if she had not heard Anyuan''s words, she turned and went upstairs.


    "Jue, is the design of the second floor the same as we thought?"


    An Nuan, "..."


    Looking at her back, Ann Nuan is a small universe. She rubs her forehead with her head down. "It''s all in the past. Don''t mind."


    "Hum..."


    Ann wenleng snorted, "who cares, I don''t mind."


    Shan mujue smiles and pinches her face. "She''s in a bad mood. You can talk with her."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Does that mean she''s in a good mood?


    An Nuan pushes Shan mujue aside. "I know."


    She followed her upstairs


    On the second floor, Lin Wanqing opened their room just like her own home. In the room, it was like visiting. She looked at them and said, "it''s really what we designed before..."


    Ann warm in the back, lips silently smoked.


    Well, it''s all designed for you.


    An Nuan finally understands what is the concept of disharmony


    But an Nuan wants to say that without saying a word, she just goes into other people''s master bedroom. Is that really good?


    An Nuan stood behind him and said to Lin Wanqing, who was looking at the French window, "the noodles are cooked. Let''s go down and eat."


    Lin Wanqing looked back at her, as if she had not heard Anyuan''s words, and asked, "when did Jue like such a childish wind chime?" immature


    I''ll go to your uncle''s and say that the wind chime made by the girl herself is childish


    I really


    Ann warm small powder fist tightly hold, bite teeth, facial paralysis like said, "who knows him." Then he turned and went downstairs.


    As an Nuan said, Shan mujue has already made noodles.


    Ann Nuan came down first and went into the kitchen. She was pitiful and like a little daughter-in-law. She pinched Shan mujue''s waist and complained, "her sister, she said that the wind chime I gave you is childish..."


    Shan mujue spoiled and scraped her nose, "it''s not Fengling naive, it''s me naive."


    Ann Nuan nodded her head perfectly.


    And then go outside and read as you go


    You are very naive


    Shan mujue can''t laugh or cry


    Lin Wanqing then came down and went to the kitchen. It seemed that she was afraid of bringing trouble to Shan mujue. She stood at the door of the kitchen and said to Shan mujue, "thank you, Jue..."


    Looking at her serious expression, Shan mujue just wanted to ask what to thank. Lin Wanqing said faintly, "thank you, remember."


    In fact, Shan mujue wants to say that this is what he likes.


    But, looking at her expression, I can''t bear it.


    It''s just a little gentle towards her


    "Have noodles."


    Lin Wanqing takes over the face of Shan mujue, and her eyes are full of satisfaction. Shan mujue went out and sat down next to annuan.


    Lin Wanqing sat opposite them, face to face.


    An Nuan yawned, then approached Shan mujue and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "you can chat with her slowly. I''m going to sleep."


    Shan mujue took the opportunity to kiss her cheek, "I''ll go up in a minute." Ann warm curled his mouth, a look that is not necessarily.


    An Nuan didn''t want to say hello to Lin Wanqing, so she went back to her room.


    But as soon as I lay in bed, my sleepiness disappeared.


    What an Nuan thinks in his mind is what Shan mujue and Lin Wanqing are doing downstairs.


    Toss and turn, can''t sleep, Ann warm want to get up to listen to the song, just opened the quilt, the door opened.


    Shan mujue came in, saw an Nuan''s messy appearance and asked, "do you have any extra pajamas?"


    "Pajamas?"


    An Nuan gritted her teeth and said, "don''t tell me that she wants to take a bath here. She wants to take a bath here."


    Shan mujue walked over and said to an Nuan, "yes, you are so smart."


    An Nuan pushed Shan mujue away. "Do you see this wall? You hit me until you''re in hospital. "


    Ann warm pointed to the white behind.


    Shan mujue took a hard look at the corner of his eye, and then he explained to an Nuan seriously, "she''s not going anywhere. She''s just bleeding from her stomach. Even as an ordinary friend, she should take care of her."


    "Hum..."


    Ann wenleng snorted, "yes, then you can count me very stingy."


    Single MU Jue will be warm embrace into the arms, "No."


    An Nuan pushes Shan mujue away, pulls his face, lifts the quilt, and puts on his shoes while reading.


    However, I used to open the wardrobe and take out my pajamas.


    He came over and put it in the arms of Shan mujue, "go, go, take care of your little lover."


    "Who is my little lover? Isn''t that you? "


    "Who is your little lover..."


    An Nuan turns his lips to Shan mujue and lies on the bed again.


    Shan mujue said, "wait for me." Ann warm waved to him, "no see!"


    Shan mujue shook his head helplessly and went out with his pajamas.


    Just, take pajamas to Lin Wanqing, see Lin Wanqing a little disgusted look, and then said, "Jue, do you have a shirt? Just find me a shirt that I don''t wear as my pajamas. "


    An Nuan was just at the end of the stairs. When she heard her words, she couldn''t bear it any more


    She walked down, and when Shan mujue was still hesitating about how to answer, Ann Nuan said, "his shirts are not for outsiders, either you wear mine or you wear your own.


    She has a temper, too.


    Shan mujue took a look at an Nuan, with a smile in his eyes.


    It''s like a compliment. My wife is great.


    The reason why he hesitated for such a long time just now was that he didn''t want to give her his own clothes, not who.


    There must be some shirts. It''s not that he is stingy, but that he has his own principles.


    Lin Wanqing''s expression solidified on her face. Then she took over the pajamas on Shan mujue''s hand and asked Shan mujue, "Jue. Where is the bathroom? "


    Shan mujue pointed to the left, "over there."


    Lin Wanqing smiles at Shan mujue and goes in with his pajamas.


    Shan mujue turns around and pulls an Nuan into his arms.


    It''s like encouraging her just now, and kissing her on her warm lips.


    Ann asked, "husband. Can we still travel tomorrow? "


    Single MU Jue helpless Ning eyebrow, "see the situation, not the day after tomorrow."


    Annuan can only nod.


    Lin Wanqing''s appearance was not his intention.


    Shan mujue took an Nuan to sit down on the sofa in the hall and said, "why did you come down? Aren''t you very sleepy? "


    Ann warm white he one eye, "again sleepy also can''t sleep."


    If she could sleep, she would still be a woman. An Nuan exclaimed in surprise. Shan mujue laughed at her and lowered his head to kiss her gently. "Wife, it''s hard tonight."


    An Nuan, "..."


    When you kiss annuan, you feel so happy that you can''t find the North


    Although Shan mujue brought Lin Wanqing back, he was worried about her all night


    My feelings


    Ann thinks that''s enough, isn''t it.


    An Nuan is coquetry to Shan mujue, "husband. I don''t care. I''m going to travel tomorrow. No one can stop me


    Shan mujue said with a smile, "good!"


    An Nuan smiles at Shan mujue, then raises his head and kisses him gently.


    A kiss of light kiss, where can satisfy single MU Jue.


    He held an Nuan and deepened the kiss.


    And Lin Wanqing outside the bathroom, will see these in the eyes.


    The scene in front of her became blurred. Even she didn''t know how to cry.


    It''s just envy.


    That man, this happiness, once belonged to.


    Just like what Shan mujue said, people can''t always stand still and try to move forward.


    At the end of a deep kiss, Shan mujue releases an Nuan, who lies on her chest and gasps.


    Shan mujue gently stroked her back.


    Ann warm after a long time, just relaxed, stood up, yawned, "you accompany her, I want to go to bed."


    At this point, if she doesn''t sleep, she has to take care of her baby.


    At the thought of this, an Nuan''s lips rose unconsciously.


    It''s so happy that God gave her a gift again.


    Shan mujue raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll mess with you?"


    Ann warm a calm expression, "if you want to mess, just mess, I can''t manage so much, now I only know I''m going to sleep."


    With that, he yawned and went upstairs.


    Shan mujue sat on the bed, squinting at her back.


    This girl seems to be a little fat these days.


    When I sleep at night, I feel as if I''m fleshy.


    not bad


    We need to continue.


    Lin Wanqing came out of the bath soon after, and put on her own clothes. The medicine seemed to laugh, and her face was not as pale as it had just been.


    "Don''t you change your pajamas?" asked Shan mujue


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back soon


    Single MU Jue Leng for a while, soon recovered, "I send you."


    "No, I''ll go back myself. Don''t worry."


    Lin Wanqing said, sitting in the opposite of the single mujue, eyes are very serious, "Jue, I want to talk to you."


    "Yes."


    Lin Wanqing smiles at him and says, "I know now that we really can''t go back."


    At the same time, she also found that what she lost was not annuan, but the love between them, which could not be faded even by time.


    "Actually, I envy her."


    Shan mujue said with a gentle smile, "is it warm?"


    Lin Wanqing nodded.


    Shan mujue smiles gently.


    Envy her woman, many in the world!


    Even he envied Ann Nuan and married such a good husband.


    Lin Wanqing said, "perhaps, people have to admit their fate. Many things are destined by heaven."


    Shan mujue said, "if you can think about it."


    Lin Wanqing said, "finally, I wish you happiness."


    Shan mujue nodded, "thank you."


    Lin Wanqing said, "I''m going."


    Shan mujue stood up and said, "take you back.


    Finally, Shan mujue sends Lin Wanqing out of the gate. Seeing that she takes a taxi and gets on the bus, Shan mujue goes home.


    Back in the room, an Nuan was half asleep and half awake. She felt as if someone was kissing her face,


    She narrowed her eyes and saw Shan mujue pressing himself across the quilt. Ann warm white he one eye, "I all breathless."


    Shan mujue let her go, lay beside her and held her in his arms.


    An Nuan asked, "where is Lin Wanqing?"


    "Gone."


    He gave a light answer.


    "Gone?"


    Ann Nuan said she was surprised. She didn''t come to demonstrate tonight. She just left. It''s a few meanings.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    An Nuan put his little hand around Shan mujue''s neck. "That means that tomorrow''s tour can start on time."


    "Yes."


    "Oh also..."


    Lin Wanqing''s monologue


    A lot of people, a lot of things, originally are familiar with, think


    So I turned around and let go for a while, thinking about the hope of reunion tomorrow.


    Before the sun goes down and rises again, those things can never be experienced again.


    Those people, from now on with you farewell.


    Think of our sweet together, can only add a once in front.


    At that time, I really did not expect that our ending would be like this.


    If I could think of it, I would not have sunk so deep at that time. After six years, when I saw you again, my heart was as painful as when I left you.


    Mujue, I really want to forget you.


    But some people and some things can''t be forgotten.


    It is like a brand, deep brand in your body, you want to erase, but can only wipe their own more and more pain. I thought that the feelings of the years described in those novels were just jokes. In reality, where can we get such long-term and profound feelings.


    I thought, as long as along with the passage of time, no matter how deep the feelings will slowly fade, will also slowly lose their passion.


    But after six years, why am I so clear about you? I really have no way to forget you.


    So I came back.


    I know that after six years, I can''t appear in front of you like a nobody, but I can''t stop myself, I can''t stop myself from wanting to see you so much.


    I think, that''s it, that''s it


    Even if you are married, even if you have forgotten me


    Who would believe that Lin Wanqing, who was so arrogant, so stubborn and confident, would go to find her rival and humbly ask her to give you back to me for a love.


    I didn''t want to hurt her, really, I just want you to come back to me.


    But your love is really strong.


    Although we have been separated for six years, even in the past six years, your feelings are still indestructible.


    There is a kind of love, others can not go in, they do not want to come out.


    I think your love is like this.


    So, I''m proud and confident.


    At least, what I lose is not annuan, but your love.


    Love is great after all.


    But. In front of love, add a true!


    If the other party is not an Nuan, or an Nuan does not have that kind of perseverance, you may not be as happy as you are now.


    So, should I thank annuan?


    Maybe she taught me to say goodbye to the wrong, to meet the right.


    People will change, you change, I always will change.


    Originally, see through everything, is so simple.


    Mujue, I wish you happiness!


    I love you forever, Lin Wanqing


    After that night, Lin Wanqing really disappeared.


    The next day, an Nuan was still in a daze, and the mobile phone alarm suddenly rang.


    An Nuan pushes Shan mujue, nests in his arms and continues to sleep.


    Shan mujue passed her and pressed the alarm clock.


    Ann Nuan, a little lazy pig, is on her side. She can press it off with her hand. She just wakes him up and asks him to do it.


    Shan mujue stretched out his hand and pinched an Nuan''s face. "Get up."


    Ann whispered, patted off his hand, and went back to sleep.


    Shan mujue said calmly, "then I have only one person to go to Yunnan. You can sleep slowly."


    As soon as the words fell, Ann opened her eyes miraculously.


    "You dare!"


    She grunted. The first time she got up, she was so angry. She lifted the quilt, put on her shoes and went to the bathroom.


    He was stunned.


    Shan mujue walked in without delay.


    Annuan is squeezing toothpaste, glanced at him, and then helped him squeeze the toothpaste.


    Shan mujue''s eyes are a little satisfied. He takes the toothbrush handed by an Nuan, brushes his teeth leisurely with one hand, and puts one hand on an Nuan''s shoulder.


    An Nuan turned his head and gave him a white look. "I''m not tired."


    She asked as she brushed her teeth.

 Chapter 165

    "What are you tired of?" asked Shan mujue


    An Wengang wanted to say that Lao Tzu was tired, so he thought it over.


    If she said that, Shan mujue would make her tired.


    An Nuan always believes that silence is golden.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, as before, Shan mujue asked annuan to help him shave.


    Ann can''t stand it any more. "Where''s your electric razor?" There is an electric brush. It''s done two times. This brother even asked her to help him with the manual one.


    I''ve never seen an electric one.


    "I like you to shave for me."


    An Nuan has no words to ask the sky


    An Nuan wants to ask, if she takes the electric one, she won''t shave. Is that what Shan mujue means?


    So, what''s the difference between manual and electric?


    What''s more, she comes to shave!


    After that, an Nuan started off with a backpack on his back and a suitcase pushed by Shan mujue.


    Downstairs, just like every time, Mars was always waiting for them at the door. When he saw them coming out, he bowed respectfully. Then he took the luggage from Shan mujue''s hand, put it in the back of the car, and drove around the front of the car.


    Today''s weather is very good, cloudless, the sky is clear.


    An Nuan leans on Shan mujue''s shoulder, and the sun looks out at the sky - Las Vegas gambling.


    The girl, wearing a cap and black clothes, sat at the gambling table.


    Squinting from the cold eyes, looking at the man in front of him, the sexy corners of his lips evoke a sneer. He pushed out all the gambling money in front of him.


    "Soha."


    Thin lips cold spit out two words, also like her character. Opposite the man, dark eyes, deep staring at her, lips also aroused a smile of great interest.


    He also pushed out his front bet and said in fluent English, "Soha." The girl showed a smile, raised her pretty eyebrows, and said to him in fluent English, "Mr. William, what a cheerful person."


    William said with a smile, "do you like it?" Jing SA deliberately smile a little green, "like."


    William was bewitched by her charming smile and lost his mind. Jing SA looks at his card, invisible perspective glasses, one can see his card. And he is sure to lose this game. Building, pick a pretty eyebrow.


    Standing on it, Zifeng, with her purple hair on her shoulders, was wearing a suit of organizational work clothes. In front of her was an m9h pistol, with a telescope in one hand, looking at the situation on the opposite casino. Seeing Jing Sa''s eyes at her, the corners of her lips silently drew.


    Jing SA, when is the girl? She can still wink at her. It''s three words for her to kill in such a big casino. You''re so brave.


    William is the prince of Italy, I don''t know how to offend jingsa. Anyway, Zifeng only knows that jingsa must get the desert eagle this time. However, she heard that situ seemed to be looking for this thing.


    As soon as I think about it, I can see why she had a good holiday from London and pulled her here again. To put it better, it''s a vacation. In fact, it''s for her to come and kill people. In the casino, many people are looking around the table, only Jing SA and Prince William in front of them. waiter.


    Issued the last card, Jing SA took it leisurely, opened it, and the sexy corners of his lips stirred up an evil and fatal smile. She picked on William.


    Eyebrow, "turn it over." William''s is 10. J.q.k.a. William looks at jingsa.


    I thought I would win this game. Jing SA casts a wink at William and shows his card. Flush! Prince William''s face suddenly changed... Jing SA was charming with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Prince William. It seems that if you want to continue playing, you have to go back and get some chips." Jing SA played with him for a long time, and then he died.


    Wait for the moment. She grinned again at William. "I''m here.


    I''ll wait for you here. " Beauty is waiting, and so many people are watching, Prince William certainly did not refuse, and Jing SA said a word, wait a minute.


    I went up the elevator with my assistant. Jing SA didn''t take it until they got on the elevator.


    One side of the mobile phone, while making a phone call, while walking inside. The desert eagle is in Prince William''s room, and the only one who wants to open the door of that room.


    Prince William''s own fingerprints. Jing SA deliberately on the stage to her eyes, is waiting for him to lose the money, back to the room.


    Take the noodles. Jing SA took another elevator up to the 15th floor. She walked out carefully. At a corner, there was no camera and there was no car.


    Changed a human skin mask and clothes. She went out of the window and made a gesture to Zifeng, then swaggered to William''s room.


    I''m going to walk in between. The purple Phoenix telescope looked at Jing Sa''s gesture and laughed. Then start setting the distance. I remember when she told Jing SA that it was a little difficult, Jing SA glanced at her, "do you want to do it? If you don''t, please.


    Other people, your first international killer is really in vain Purple Phoenix horse hair, "do!" Jing SA laughs. It''s really easy to use this method. The scene is changing.


    He wore a mask, which was different from what he had just looked like in the casino. William''s assistants and bodyguards couldn''t recognize him. She passed Prince William''s house, fingerprint lock has been opened, as long as the door handle can be turned in.


    Jing SA swaggered past, then threw a wink at the two black bodyguards guarding the door, and then passed them. And then on him.


    When they were surprised, Jing SA turned back, raised his long legs and kicked the bodyguard on the left a few meters away, unable to get up.


    The bodyguard on the right didn''t expect that such a petite girl had such a good foundation and was ready to fight. Jing Sa''s lips bring up a fatal smile and attack actively. They fought hand to hand.


    It seems that the people in front of him heard the movement outside. A man came out, opened the door of the room, saw a fight, and was in a trance. He joined the bodyguard side in a hurry. Jing SA doesn''t think so of smile, count down in the heart.


    Just after counting to one, there was a big bang in the room. Prince William''s bodyguards and assistants were stunned for a moment.


    Jing SA, and then hurried to the inside. Jing SA in their fingerprint lock has not been locked before, quickly also followed to go in. Prince William has fallen to the ground... Jing Sa''s lips started to smile and took out a small pistol from his chest before they could take any precautions.


    At that time, they fired two shots in a row. Before they could react, they were shot and fell to the ground. Jing SA finished his work perfectly. He blew his pistol and stuffed it back into his chest. The gunfire must have started downstairs.


    If you don''t leave now, when will you stay? She picked up the safe and went to the window, untiing the rope around her waist. Open the window, take one end of the rope and throw it out, the rope.


    It''s like someone driving me to draw a perfect arc in the air and come to the opposite side of Zifeng. Zifeng grabbed the rope and hung it on a wall.


    On the solid building, he made an OK gesture to jingsa. Jing SA smiles and jumps out of the window on the 15th floor with a safe. Follow the direction of the rope and move to Zifeng. It''s purple over there.


    Feng raised her thumb to her, "well done." Jing SA picks eyebrow, "that is, also don''t see elder sister is to do what." Jing SA has no time to worry about gang.


    Just hit the arm, there is no time to untie the waist of the rope, the first thing is to open the safe. Jing SA took out the master key, "special.


    Fortunately, I just took out the broken key, otherwise I have to go back now, "Zifeng raised her thumb to jingsa," you cow. " Jing SA said with a smile, "give in, give in!" Zifeng rolled her eyes.


    ¡­


    Jing SA took the master key and quickly opened the safe. Open, inside quiet lie a silver pistol, small and exquisite.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Jingsa feels like this gun is for situ.


    It''s made to measure. Like his unruly temperament. Jing SA put the pistol into his waist and hugged Zifeng, "let''s go." Zifeng glanced at her, "jingsa, how many things can you hide in your whole body?"


    When she set out in the morning, she put a pistol in her chest. She just took a master key out of it, and now she put it in again.


    I put a desert eagle in my waist. She wanted to ask, where is her human skin mask? Thinking of this, Zifeng asked, "jingsa, where is your mask.


    Where is it? "¡° Yes Jing SA straightened his chest and said with a smile to Zifeng. Purple Phoenix a pair of I understand the expression, nodded, "Oh, it is so ah, no wonder that you think today''s business line is very long." King sa a pair of that is natural facial expression, "not long how line, how will Prince William fan group.".


    "Turn around." Zifeng raised her thumb to jingsa again, "you cow." Two people from the roof down bubn square, Jing SA to the staircase corner when there is no camera, the human skin mask pulled down, and quickly change.


    I have a casual suit. It''s just like that woman. Zifeng looked at her cheek and asked, "jingsa? What do you use.


    skin care products? The skin is so good. " Jing SA patted his cheek, "it''s natural, people can''t envy it..." Zifeng, "..." changed her clothes, and they walked directly in bubn square for a long time, just like what happened.


    Everything didn''t happen, but the opposite casino was totally different from this one. The police surrounded the entrance and exit heavily. Jing SA looks at the movement through the window and smiles. Want to find the killer? Here are two of you.


    No word. Two people strolled out in the square, Jing Sa this just from the leg.


    Between the desert eagle out, a throw to Zifeng, Zifeng quickly reached out to catch¡° Give it to Stuart Jing SA light ran said, as if to say is not their own business, a purple Phoenix with desert eagle, as if.


    It''s like holding something, so heavy. Jing SA said, "how can I meet him like this?" Jing SA has to remind himself all the time, now Jing SA.


    It''s not what it used to be. Even if you stand in front of him, situ doesn''t know him. Purple Phoenix eyes dye a touch of heartache, "do you think situ will mind?" Jing SA smiles, "does he mind? I don''t know. Anyway, I do." Zifeng hugs her, "jingsa..." jingsa faces Zifeng.


    Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just take it to him. I''ll go back." Jingsa said to Zifeng and let her go. Zifeng asked again, "jingsa, why did you kill Prince William?" Jing SA stopped for a moment, waved his hand, and said in the sun, his dark and beautiful flowing black hair.


    "Because he''s not good for him." Of course, Zifeng knows who it is¡° However, if the royal family of William finds out... "The consequences are unimaginable. Jing SA doesn''t matter with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of anything." Purple Phoenix white her one eye, "you know I am not this.


    That''s what I mean This time change scene SA to embrace purple Phoenix shoulder, "nothing of pull, I went back." Finish saying, this time walk natural and unrestrained, head also don''t return of left. After a while, the Ferrari roared past Zifeng.


    Then it disappeared. Zifeng felt the gun on her waist. She felt a lot of pressure. I stood in the same place and thought for a long time before driving.


    Let''s go. When I got home, I called situ¡° Stu, are you in London or New York? " There came situ''s voice: "in New York, what''s the matter, beauty Zifeng, do you miss my brother..."¡°


    Bah, I miss your sister Purple Phoenix said mercilessly. Situ said with a smile, "just think of me. I''ll leave my sister to someone else." Purple Phoenix rolled a white eye, "where are you exactly?"¡° I''m in New York. "¡° Well, I''m here.


    Las Vegas, would you like to come over? "¡° What did you do in the past? " It''s a rhythm that can''t be talked about any more. Zifeng took a deep breath, bit her teeth and said, "I have something for you. If you are free, you will come right away."¡° Well, beauty Zifeng makes a sound. No matter how busy she is, she will go right away. "¡° That''s a lot of crap. "


    Zifeng said to the phone, then cut off the phone. Situ put the cell phone away, and next to Cen Jing said, "how to do, cen Jing took his hand," I''ll go with you. " Stutton said, "OK.


    When we met, sure enough, situ was angry with Zifeng.


    He even brought this woman here. Zifeng will not be as silly as jingsa, and she is not so generous. She squinted dangerously.


    From the eyes, staring at situ and Cen Jing. Situ knew that everyone in the organization, blue lion and silver fox, was polite to Cen Jing, but only he knew that they didn''t like Cen Jing very much. hear nothing of.


    Is it because of Jing SA or something. Anyway, he thought it was


    One sentence is especially true. The onlookers see clearly. Purple Phoenix general.


    A small envelope for situ¡° This is what you want. " Zifeng, "..." and Cen Jing, who was sitting on one side, hoped that situ could make fun of him like this, no matter what kind of joke he made. I think he''s here.


    In front of her, she shows her true self. She thought, now he is the most real self. And situ is always in front of him.


    They are all warm and polite. It''s like treating a guest. Situ glanced at the things inside, and his eyes became serious immediately.


    "How did you get it?" He stares at Purple Feng to say


    Are you alone William didn''t dare to be single and fight for thousands of times. How did she get it. Zifeng thought of jingsa and sighed. No matter what Cen Jing thought, she said to situ, "it''s not me."


    Who is it? Situ''s expression is very serious, looking at Zifeng and saying. Zifeng thought, Jing SA two words stem in the throat, still did not say a voice. She glanced at situ and said, "it''s a girl.


    A woman who loves you very much, and it''s a stupid woman who did it for you. " Situ Dun did not know why, but Jing Sa''s face appeared in his mind. It''s just that. Can I see her again in my life.


    After a year, she seemed to disappear out of thin air... Situ managed his expression very well, with an evil smile on his face, "the woman who loves me very much, isn''t it you?"¡° It''s not me Zifeng yelled at situ, "I said it wasn''t me." Situ smiles, and then he is serious.


    Get up, "no matter who it is, you should let her be safe. Be careful. You can call me if you have anything." Zifeng gave a hum, and then ordered a lot of things. There is only one requirement, not the best, but the most expensive.


    Situ listened to what she ordered, and he was ready to cry¡° Elder sister, please let it go. " Zifeng glanced at him, "your money is for women, and you don''t know when to die. Why do you keep so much?" Situ thought about it. It seemed very convincing and reasonable. He has a pair of shoes.


    The expression that goes out boldly, "order, order casually." Really... Cen Jing is on one side, a little helpless. In addition to being at the bottom, she took situ''s other hand and told her that she existed.


    Only the two of them, even she herself, felt transparent. And began to end, purple Feng are like Cen Jing did not see the same, but.


    As a result, he didn''t even look at him. After a meal, he chatted with situ and didn''t let him have more time to manage Cen Jing. Looking at the way they get along with each other, Zifeng is drunk... If situ is interested in Cen Jing, how can she be so helpless.


    He sat there and didn''t even eat. This kind of love, in the end what... Even if she and silver fox sit together, the opposite is an Nuan, even if he loves an Nuan, silver fox will not let her alone


    What kind of. For example, if the one sitting next to situ is Jing SA, why is Cen Jing so unattractive. Situ went to pay the bill, leaving only two women here. Purple Phoenix is still when she does not exist, one hand chin, looking elsewhere. She really is.


    It''s very kind. If it hadn''t been for situ''s face, she would have slapped him twice. Situ came back soon and said to Zifeng again, "thank you. Purple Phoenix beauty, how do you know I just lack this? " Purple Phoenix is white.


    He said, "I didn''t get it. If you want to thank me, thank that stupid woman."¡° You give me his contact information. "¡° I don''t... "Zifeng just wanted to say that I wouldn''t give it, but after thinking about it, jingsa''s appearance now, situ''s name is again.


    I can''t recognize it. I give Jing sa a new number and ask situ to call him for a chat¡° All right Zifeng, with a big face, takes out her mobile phone and gives the new number of jingsa to situ¡° Have a good chat, people.


    Home is cute. "¡° I like cute paper best. " Purple Phoenix white his one eye, sexy lips cold spit out two words, "roll you." Situ said with a smile, "OK, go away right away." He hugged Cen Jing, "that.


    Let''s go first. " Zifeng nodded, "remember to have a good chat with my sisters." Situ threw a kiss to Zifeng, "I know." Purple Phoenix disdain of white he one eye, then domineering turn around to leave. Situ holds Cen Jing with one hand and takes out his mobile phone with the empty hand.


    Looking at the number just written down. I think of the sentence Zifeng just said. A very silly woman, a woman who loves you very much... Who would it be? No matter who has done this for him, it is false to say that he is not moved. Situ only wrote down the number.


    Note also don''t know what name, he only came up with even two words in his mind. Fool... As a result, Jing Sa''s number was remarked by situ as a fool. But situ, in front of Cen Jing''s face, didn''t leave immediately.


    Call me. But that night, when Cen Jing fell asleep, situ went out of the balcony with a mobile phone and a pack of cigarettes. First lit a cigarette, then made the call without hesitation. This one is.


    London number... Situ Ningmei, is it a woman I met in London? I can''t think of all kinds of women I met in London.


    Come out, who would have so much courage to kill Prince William, take away the desert eagle and give it to him. As soon as I hear the bell.


    Situ stopped for a moment. Charming peach blossom eyes, almost red up. The bell over there is jingsa''s favorite one a year ago. Every time I called her before, I listened to this song. Until she disappeared, her cell phone never turned on again. At that time, Jing SA said he liked to listen, and he downloaded it from his mobile phone. And then the single.


    It''s a pity to lose you. I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best. I didn''t give up. I just didn''t see you. I thought I couldn''t hurt myself. It''s a pity that we can''t go back and cry even worse. I have been politely refused, the friendship of others, just for a No.


    Sure you... The music is playing, pauses, and then there''s a beautiful female voice¡° Hello... "" as like as two peas, "she said," why is her voice so much like that of Jing Sha? " Division.


    Tu didn''t even know what was going on at that time, so naturally, he said Jing Sa''s name. Jing SA pauses, takes down his cell phone and looks at the number. At first glance, I was almost startled... How is situ? How does he know her number now¡° sorry.


    You have the wrong person Jing SA bit his lips and said with a cruel heart. Situ, how I want to tell you, it''s me. It''s Jing sa... But there are too many can''t... "Sorry, I may miss her too much..."


    Situ seems to be pouring out, light said. Jing SA hears you this words, the heart seems to be stifled by what ruthlessly for a while, the pain that cannot say.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter..." Jing SA cleared his throat, managed his voice, and said to situ on the other side of the phone. How much she wanted him back, I miss you too. Situ said, "do you know Zifeng?" Zifeng nodded, "I know you."

 Chapter 166

    Situ said that she contacted me at noon and brought me the desert eagle. Then she said that a silly woman who loved me got it for me


    "Ha ha..."


    Jing SA is smiling over there, "don''t listen to her nonsense..."


    "Yes?"


    Situ asked mildly, "nonsense?"


    Jing SA nodded, "well, I just know that you need the desert eagle, and I just have the ability to get it. It''s so simple. It''s not as exaggerated as she said."


    Situ Xiaoxiao, "she cheated my young heart again..." her sweet laughter came from the phone, and situ was in a trance.


    Once again, I thought that I was talking with Jing SA on the phone.


    Jing SA smiles for a moment and asks in a clear voice, "does she often cheat you?"¡° Well, I often cheat my feelings


    Ha ha... "


    Jing SA said with a smile, "you should have a good relationship."


    "Good. She''s like my sister."


    "That''s good."


    Two words came from Jing SA.


    It''s full of yearning.


    Once upon a time, she was also in the same relationship with the Royal Eagle and the silver fox. Now, she can only walk alone. Jing SA thinks that sometimes he really hates Cen Jing.


    And she''s still with situ. A year ago, when she woke up, the first thing she did was to find Cen Jing for revenge.


    However, when she found Cen Jing''s residence, she unexpectedly found that she was with situ now.


    At that time, it was really heartbreaking and I couldn''t understand it. Now that he knows this, why does Yuying save him? She''s like this now. It''s really worse than death.


    Then, Yuying told her for a long time to travel and visit all over the world, and you will see a lot more.


    Therefore, in the past year, situ has gone everywhere. Then I live in the area and enjoy the scenery.


    At that time, he did not know how much situ loved cenjing, so he did not dare to kill cenjing.


    I''m afraid that situ will be in a state of deep love. If she kills the woman he loves, both of them will suffer.


    Situ lost her beloved, and she made her beloved hate her whole life.


    This matter has been put on like this until now. Jingsa, as Yuying said, travels around and makes many friends on the way. Time passes quickly, and those who think they can''t let go of the people and things will soon be light.


    Situ asked over the phone.


    Jing SA nodded, "well, very good." After that, they were silent for a moment.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    And then, at the same time, make a sound together.


    "You say first..."


    "You say first..."


    One voice again.


    Jing SA smiles on the phone and says, "you can talk first." Situ er said tentatively, "are you free?"


    Jing SA looks at the time, it''s more than 12 o''clock.


    "Well, I''m free."


    Situ pursed his thin, sexy lips. "Do you want to come out and meet me?" Jing SA was silent for a moment, and then replied dominantly, "good."


    Appointment in the glamour life bar, cut off the phone, Jing SA special to find a set of clothes and self style does not match to wear.


    I''ll meet you all my life.


    Now it''s just, a little earlier... Well, let''s get along with this relationship.


    Well, she''s alone in the dark, looking up. To the charm of life, just close to see situ.


    Jingsa put the open Ferrari aside and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of situ waiting for her at the door. Situ''s first feeling was that she was the girl on the phone.


    Take a rose, come forward, Jing SA just good parking, turn around.


    Then I saw situ standing in front of me, with an evil face, still charming peach blossom eyes and sexy thin lips. Her skin is better than that of a woman.


    Hi, I''m situ... "


    Jing SA took the rose from him and said with a lovely smile, "Hi, I''m Xiao Nan."


    "Xiao Nan?"


    "What?"


    Jing SA was at a loss.


    "Xiaonan, small in size, South in southeast, Northwest..."


    "Xiaonan..."


    Situ Tiao Mei


    Jing SA nodded, "what''s the matter? Is that strange? "


    Situ shook his head.


    "No, it''s a very important person. His name has a name, too."


    Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan


    The two names pronounced like this are really two people¡° Ha ha... "Jing SA smiles and goes in with situ. Jing SA walked behind him.


    It''s been a year since she was so close to situ. He still did not change, still lead a fast and uninhibited character, still with a faint fragrance of perfume.


    It''s still broken hair. One year, there is no trace of years left on him, just let him become more and more masculine.


    Entering, the deafening sound inside made Jing SA frown.


    Situ noticed her expression, drew close to her ear and said, "aren''t you used to it?"


    Jing Sa also learned from him, close to situ''s ear, and answered softly, "No


    "Yes."


    Situ answered and took her to the bar. There is a space of more than ten square meters in the middle. It''s not so noisy here, and you don''t have to be close to your ears to speak.


    What would you like to drink? "


    Jingsa wanted to talk about vodka, but after thinking about it, situ knew that she liked vodka.


    If it goes on like this, situ will find something different¡° Bloody Mary


    She said to situ with a smile. Situ hum a, and then with the waiter, with a hazy feeling to sleep, cell phone buzzing again.

 Chapter 167

    Then, it was her who was injured. However, at that time, situ, who should accompany her, abandoned her. At that time, she really realized in a second, what a cool feeling.


    If it''s less than 24 hours, we''ll announce the separation. Jing SA went to the hospital alone. After finishing the wound, he went abroad alone to calm down.


    And the last sentence of situ''s second message. I didn''t believe what was meant to be until I met you. She really doesn''t understand that.


    Meaning, is situ know she is Jing SA, or directly give up the idea of looking for Jing SA, want to be with her. If it is the latter, jingsa really feels a little incredible. She is really Jing SA. Fortunately


    If, she is not Jing SA, is another person... Situ so gave up looking for Jing SA.


    Do you have any idea. Jingsa wants to be here. Edited the message reply. There are only a few simple words, but it shows her mind. Now, do you still love jingsa. As soon as the message was sent out, Jing SA just put down his mobile phone, and the mobile phone buzzed again. The speed of this reply is amazing..


    However, Jing SA can also guess what he replied. It''s just one word, or two words. Love, or not. However, open the message, division.


    The answer of the apprentice is only a short word. Love! Jing SA looks at the information, and really doesn''t know whether to cry or smile... He said so.


    What does the last sentence of the second message mean... Jing SA thinks about it, and wants to go back to the message and ask clearly. But I think it''s really good to ask such a clear question. And she''s not.


    Jing SA, but a new identity. Xiao Nan. Lying in bed thinking for at least five or six minutes. Jing SA picks up one side of the mobile phone and replies to situ''s message.


    It''s late. I''m going to bed. Good night. Send out the information, Jing SA estimates that situ will not reply to the information, or reply to two words. good night! As a result, not long after putting down the mobile phone, situ''s message came back. That''s what Jing SA just thought. good night! A while ago.


    It''s crazy on the Internet. Good night. I love you when I open it up. Good night is good night, there is nothing else I love you.


    Put the mobile phone aside and put on the earplug, jingsa starts to cycle the song again. Miss you, not just because of emptiness. After all, it''s true.


    Love doesn''t lie to you. Dare to be the enemy of the whole world, for you to suffer all the grievances, I am even willing to... Listen, unconsciously fell asleep. It''s four o''clock in the morning in the United States, which is 13 hours different from China. Yunnan -- anwenhe and danmujue have just arrived in Yunnan.


    The weather here is very good. It''s like summer. An Nuan took out the hat she had just bought and handed out the show. At a glance, she let people know that she was on holiday. Shan mujue is wearing sunglasses.


    Under the sun, although blocking the eyes, you can still see his handsome face. An Nuan glanced at him and said, "why do you look so good on it?"


    Single MU Jue looked at her, "half a Jin, don''t say half a Liang." Ann Nuan, "..." she is usually dressed like this, OK. Shan mujue is boring.


    The tart also sprayed perfume. An Nuan and Shan mujue live in the inn.


    In. This is not a luxury high-end hotel like other cities, but an inn with no more than two floors. The room is also very retro. Once again, an Nuan was in a trance, thinking that he had passed through the ancient times. She was sitting on the bed, looking at the wooden table in front of her, and still.


    There is the gorgeous bed, and the bed curtain. She tilted her head, sat on the bed, and asked Shan mujue with wide eyes, "old man.


    Gong, are you dreaming? " Shan mujue glanced at her. "Yes, you are dreaming." Ann warm Oh, and then said, "then you pinch yourself." Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "why?"¡° Take a look. No.


    It''s a dream. " The single MU Jue canthus silently pulls out, "is you are dreaming, I am very sober." She curled her lips disdainfully and went out to the balcony. What kind of city is Lijiang in Yunnan? The balcony is not very wide, but it''s very long. It''s like a corridor with a wooden railing in front of it. Ann warm hands on the railing, looking at the sunny weather.


    Take a deep breath. The air here is really fresh. An Nuan looks down at the view in front of him. He sees the bridge he just came across with Shan mujue. The bridge is not big, the stream is clear, and there is a bridge in front of him.


    The local people are washing the dishes, in twos and threes. Annuan stares at their clothes, can''t help but lose consciousness... She thinks this kind of clothes only in electricity.


    You can only see it on TV. Both men and women wear clothes that look like ancient clothes, and then hold headscarves around their hair, revealing only their fair cheeks. An Nuan thought that if Shan mujue also changed into this kind of clothes, he would be very happy.


    That''s funny. Women''s hair is wrapped in blue scarves, while women''s hair is wrapped in blue scarves.


    Most of the children''s heads are in pure silver. Ann looked at them and felt tired for them. Is staring into the mind, the waist suddenly more than a pair of hands, and then familiar taste came. Shan mujue hugged an Nuan from behind and put his head on her shoulder. Ann is holding his hand.


    He turned and said with a smile, "honey, are you playing Titanic with me?"


    Shan mujue raised his eyebrows and said, "open your hand..." an Nuan opened his hand and made a move to fly in the wind. Then something terrible happened. Shan mujue, actually sang that classic English song... His voice is very magnetic and low, as if it was deliberately sung so low that only two people can hear it. There''s something going on.


    People see two people on the balcony so show love, are shy super they smile, and then turned away. Annuan is shy. She interrupts.


    Shan mujue''s romance, "husband, let''s go back to our room." Shan mujue glanced at her. "It''s not finished yet." Annuan directly opened his hand around her waist and said, "then you can stay here alone and sing slowly.


    I''m going back. " Last night, because of Lin Wanqing, she didn''t go to bed until midnight. Today, she got up so early staring at panda''s eyes. And when I came here by plane, it was only more than an hour, she said.


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel sleepy. When I got sleepy and was ready to go to bed, the plane had already arrived. Tired, I didn''t like it. An Nuan turned and walked into the room.


    Inside, Shan mujue followed him¡° Ah... "As soon as an Nuan took two steps, the whole person was reported. She exclaimed in a hurry.


    He put his arms around the neck of Mr. Shan mujue. Shan mujue turned over and lay on his side. An Nuan rolled his eyes again. What''s the meaning of his horizontal bed. Give her sleep or not.


    Warm lips silent a draw, and then looking at the top, light ran called the name of single mujue¡° Shan mujue, I''ll count to three. If you don''t lie down.


    We''ll divorce. "¡° Three... Two... "Before he uttered a word, Shan mujue got up from his clothes and bent down before Ann Nuan could react


    Body, and in her lips hard peck, just left her. Annuan stroked his lips, looked at the back of single mujue, confused eyes


    God seems to be asking. Who I am, where I am, what happened just now... Annuan kicked off her shoes, turned over and closed her eyes.


    I fell asleep. Although this is an ancient bed, it seems to be softer and more comfortable than a hotel. I don''t know what''s under it. It''s soft. I feel trapped in cotton.


    ... an Nuan sleeps in a daze, feels the position around her falls, and then she is held in her arms. The fragrance of Shan mujue is fresh.


    Come here. Ann warm greedily took a deep breath, then found a comfortable position in his arms, and continued to sleep. They slept all afternoon and didn''t wake up until more than five in the evening. An Nuanqi.


    She was awakened by hunger, and stroked her flat abdomen. Think of the belly of the baby, he should be hungry. An Nuan rubbed his eyes.


    Sleepy eyes, turning to the single mujue. This brother is still sleeping. An Nuan looks at his side face... Recently, he seems to be haggard a lot


    An Nuan reaches out his hand and caresses his face. As a result, as soon as he touched it, Shan mujue stretched out his hand and attached her little hand. Open a deep heart.


    Eyes, staring at an Nuan, "why?" Ann warm pie pie pie mouth, a face pitifully to single MU Jue say, "husband, I am hungry." Shan mujue stretched out his arm, "you eat." Ann warm white he one eye, "that you.".


    I''ll cook it and come back Shan mujue didn''t expect that she would be so black. He was stunned for a moment, and his lips began to smile¡° You little goblin, even your husband won''t let go. " An Nuan smiles and hugs Shan Mu tightly.


    Jue, as if echoing his words, "don''t let go, I just don''t let go."


    Shan mujue chuckled twice, then gave her a kiss like a dragonfly on her forehead, "get up."¡° Then you get up first and I''ll sleep first. "


    Annuan swaggers on the bed and unfolds her large font.


    As he dressed, he glanced at her, and then said, "well, I''ll go out to dinner alone."


    An Nuan immediately jumped up from the bed and put his arm around Shan mujue''s waist. "I''m only eating 20 kg. No, 20 kg..."


    An Nuan exclaimed, and then his big eyes glared at Shan mu.


    Why are you biting me? " Even if you can bite, it still hurts.


    Shan mujue stares at her and replies, "I''m still absent-minded in my arms. Do you think I should bite..." an Nuan also raises his head, goes to his chest, and opens his mouth to bite.


    He went down.


    "Hiss..." Shan mujue gave a pain. Ann warm is proud to pick eyebrow to him, "hum..." she is proud of cold hum a, then say, "put me down." "It''s barbaric," he said An Nuan laughs twice.


    Another look of pride¡° I''m just savage. What''s up? That''s your wife, too. " Shan mujue said. Ann said again, "what about you?" Shan mujue just wanted to wash his face. Hearing her ask, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with me?"¡° Which of us do you think is better? "¡° I... ".


    Without suspense, Shan mujue spewed out a word and made a nauseous gesture. Shan mujue touched her belly and joked¡°


    Is it possible? "


    An Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then patted his hand off. "You just have it. Go away."


    Raised a big smile, however.


    Later he said, "husband, are you tired?" Shan mujue looked at her, pretending to be helpless and sighed, "tired... Just feel like pillow the world''s things."


    An Nuan, "..." ha ha... "Shan mujue smiles.


    With the expression of her resentful wife, she just pushed her into her arms and walked slowly. This stupid woman... Still can''t understand this sentence. If she''s a little smarter, maybe she''ll get it.


    She''s his world. However. Shan mujue found that he was very contradictory, and he wanted to be a little bit stupid... In this way, no one would take a fancy to her. She can only stay with him.

 Chapter 168

    Back to the hotel, oh no, when the inn, Ann warm went to one side, opened the trunk.


    While taking out the clothes, he said to Shan mujue, "husband, do you want to take a bath first?" Shan mujue sat by the bed and glanced at an Nuan.


    Then light ran said, "not together?" Ann drew silently from the corner of her lips. "I have to be busy."


    You think everyone is as free as you are. Of course, in the sentence behind an Nuan, she sat down next to Shan mujue and connected the phone¡° Warm, warm,... "


    An Nuan, "..."


    What''s wrong with me? I... "She said innocently¡° Did you go to Yunnan? "


    Ann nodded, "yes."¡° Shit... "There was a rude remark," why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me... "


    Ann warm lips corner silently a draw, "you yesterday all guessed, also say what ah, I and you Jue elder brother together."


    An Nuan said here, feeling a pair of hands. He looked down and saw Shan mujue holding her tightly with both hands. Then they both fell on the bed together.


    "Ah..."


    Ann whispered a cry of surprise. The ear spreads Shan Mu Jue''s light smile, an Nuan fiercely stares at him one eye. I want to break away from him, but I''m held closer by him.


    Anyao simply didn''t care. She lay on the bed, pillowed his arm and leaned in his arms. She continued to call Rococo. Rococo was on the other side of the phone. She heard anyao''s voice and was silent for a moment. Then she tried to talk.


    He asked, "an xiaonuan, you must be told that you are talking to Jue Ge now..." he won''t talk to Shan mujue. Unless she wants to stay out of bed for three days! Shan mu.


    Jue took out his mobile phone and wanted to turn it on, but he thought that he was going to take a bath soon, so he gave up the idea of turning it on and put it on one side.


    An Nuan was packing when the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang. An Nuan turns around and asks Shan mujue, "who is that?" Shan mujue glanced at her mobile phone, then replied faintly, "coco, that dead girl." An Nuan.


    He gave him a white look, then put down the things in his hand and went to pick up the phone¡° Well, coco... "Ann Nuan,"... "No, I hit my arm.


    What''s more, if we''re in the middle of something, do you think I can still talk to you safely? "¡° "I also agree with..." Rococo said, "I guess you have been tortured by brother Jue for a long time Ann Nuan, "..." in fact, what she wants to say is the mobile phone¡° Luo Gu.


    Niang, can you just have a chat? " Ann warm rolled a big white eye and said to Rococo on the other side of the phone¡° Ha ha... "Rococo said with a dry smile," I''m sorry, I''m chatting with you. "¡° Well, hum Ann should be warm.


    Then he said, "coco, what''s the matter with you calling me?" As soon as I finished, I felt a pair of hands attached to my back. An Nuan turned his head and looked at Shan mujue lying beside her. continue.


    Talk to Rococo on the phone¡° Nothing. I thought if you went to Yunnan.


    By the way, I''ll go and play. " An Nuan really didn''t understand.


    Rococo''s words, very silly very naive answer, "yes, I''m going to Yunnan." Rococo over there can''t stand it anymore¡° I mean, if you''re not there yet. " It''s all the odd single mujue. He''s always behind me.


    It''s her moves that make her unable to concentrate on a phone call. What''s more, she can''t remember what she and Rococo just talked about. It''s a crime. It''s a crime... Anwensuo.


    Sex doesn''t matter. Love is what it is. She asked Rococo, "are you fighting with ah Chen again?" Rococo yells at the phone... Ann.


    Warm and innocent become cannon fodder. She replied weakly, "OK, I''ll support you." There, Rococo finally said, "Hey, warm, you say a word.


    A man, in front of love and career, really can only choose one An Nuan just wanted to answer, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Bingluo coco said again¡° Sometimes, I am really tired, one side is his family, my character you know, for our engagement.


    I have never found that my endurance can reach such a level¡° Sometimes I really don''t understand whether family is important or not.


    Love matters. "¡° But I know that in Gu Chen''s mind, there is no doubt that his family is better than everything else. "¡° Ha ha... "Said Rococo.


    After that, he laughed twice like a self mockery. Annuan said, "coco, didn''t you tell me before?"¡° "Yes?" Rococo raised her eyebrows.


    Damn it, don''t be a pain in the stomach. I''ve said so many words to you, but I can''t remember so much. " Well, annuan''s face is full of tears again... If she hadn''t thought that Rococo was her good sister, she would have cut off the phone. Rococo called. She''s the Rococo girl tonight.


    Good cannon fodder. She recited it eight hundred times in her heart again, but Rocco didn''t cut off the phone because she was in a bad mood.


    Breaking the impulse, she took a deep breath, and then said to Rococo on the other side of the phone¡° I remember when I first met you, Gu Chen was still a vegetable. You were always by his side¡° And then I asked you.


    If it''s painful, why don''t you choose to give up? "¡° I remember when you told me.


    In a word, I''m really moved. " Rococo frowned and thought for a moment, "Damn, I forgot."¡° You say, if it''s a mistake to love him, then you.


    I''m willing to make mistakes again and again. "¡° It is because of this sentence that I have a real understanding of love. "¡° It turns out that if you love someone, you have to really own him, just look at him and share Rococo, "..." annuan said, "coco.


    Ah, you''d better wash and sleep. " Rococo pause for a while, in the face of the sudden change of annuan, a little unable to respond¡° It''s useless for you to complain with me now. Don''t break up with me or divorce me.


    Because it''s useless. Every time you quarrel with ah Chen before, you are threatening to divorce, break up and leave alone.


    After that, the next day he was not coaxed by Gu Chen. "¡° So, you''d better take a bath now and have a good sleep. Tomorrow.


    It''s all right¡° Well, I''ll hang up. "¡° okay? Where to? " Rococo and annuan said, "I find your words very convincing.


    I''m speechless. " An Nuan laughed twice, "well, how are you.


    Well, think about it. Call me again if you have anything¡° Good An Nuan put the mobile phone aside and gave a white look. What the hell is she like this... Ann feels that everything is so strange. Or is Rococo taking medicine.


    Too much... Ann just put her cell phone aside and found the pair behind her.


    He turned his head and looked back. He saw Shan mujue lying on the bed, closing his eyes and breathing steadily. Ann warmed up. He must be very tired.


    At home yesterday, she had at least a rest for the morning. Shan mujue went out early and came back late. When it was time to rest in the evening, she drove out to look for Lin Wanqing. Ann warm thought of here, in the heart can''t help but sweep on a touch of heartache. She thought of a sentence on the Internet. If you want a crown, you must bear it. Shan mu.


    For a position as big as Jue, there must be a lot of pressure. Thanks to her, she made trouble with him every day and made him angry every day. Ann warm hands together silently, looking.


    It''s up to heaven. Amen, forgive her. An Nuan helps Shan mujue take off his shoes, moves him to a better position, and then helps him cover the quilt. Then he turned and walked back.


    Continue to pack. Take things out, Shan mujue is lying on the bed, already.


    It''s a kind of deep sleep. An Nuan didn''t care about him either. He took his pajamas and went directly into the room to take a bath. It''s only after ten o''clock when I come out from the bath. This time, for the unemployed, she is still very early.


    Ann went out of the balcony, put a song on her mobile phone, put her hands on the railing, Ann stood outside the balcony, listening to lyric songs, breathing fresh air, and suddenly forgot the time. Until the familiar sound of footsteps sounded behind him, an Nuan turned around and saw Shan mujue from the room.


    Come out of the room and come towards her. An Nuan smiles at him, then unfolds his palm. Shan mujue held her in his arms. "Why are you still here so late?" Annuan tilted her head and asked, "is it late? What time is it? " "It''s twelve o''clock," he said¡° "Ah?" Ann warm surprised, she also.


    I don''t know. How time flies¡° What are you doing here? " Shan mujue put his arms around her waist, put his head on her shoulder and asked gently¡° No.


    Yes, I''m just looking at the scenery. "¡° Looking at the scenery? " In addition to the street lamp in the distance, what else can we see here¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan laughed twice, then turned back and said to Shan mujue that you would take it with you tomorrow.


    Where can I play? " "Where do you want to play?" asked Shan mujue¡° I ah... "An Nuan raised a smiling face and said," it''s said that the ancient city is very interesting. I want to go.


    How about playing in the ancient city? "¡° Good Ann Nuan really feels that she knows Shan mujuena.


    For the first time in a long time, it was so cool to see him promise¡° Is that true? " An Nuan smiles and asks Shan mujue. Shan mu.


    Jue glanced at her. "When did I cheat you?" An Nuan, "..." OK.


    Well, she believed it. Shan mujue laughed twice and replied, "you''ll know what we''re going to do later." Ann warmed up when she heard this. How can she refuse Shan mujue? Do you really want to tell him that she is pregnant


    I''ll go to your room. It''s not a bathtub like a hotel. It''s a big, oval barrel. The corner of an''s eyes is warm. She''s really in ancient times. Do you want to get some more.


    The petals come here, then sprinkle the flowers and take a bath at the same time... "An Nuan said to Shan mujue," would you like to wash them first? " She came out of the balcony again, holding hands.


    Machine, continue to listen to the song outside. The air here is really good, Ann thought. It''s good for her to breathe more after all. It''s just that it''s dead of night now. Will she disturb others when she plays songs.


    Annuan turns off the song of the mobile phone, then puts it aside again, just like standing on the railing. Now at this time, another kilo of red bayberry, then.


    It''s the happiest thing in life. I don''t know if it''s the cause of pregnancy. Ann likes sour food now. An Nuan drools when she thinks of the red bayberry. She silently swallows her saliva, thinking of waiting.


    Come out, let him get some red bayberry to eat tomorrow. Ann warm is thinking, the mobile phone in the pocket rings, because the sound is too loud, Ann warm is scared.


    The whole body trembled. I was thinking about who called me so late. I took out my cell phone and saw the notes on it beating. Ann''s lips drew silently. Is Shan mujue sick? And let Ann warm feel more surprised.


    Unfortunately, she picked it up¡° Where is it? " Shan mujue''s voice came from the phone. An Nuan''s lips drew silently, and then answered, "in the room." Lying in bed, I began to feel sleepy again. She.


    With empty eyes, looking at the ceiling. This news, in the end, whether or not to talk with Shan mujue. Anyway, she should have believed in Shan mujue. Also in the heart sincerely believe, single MU Jue even if is spell all, also.


    It''ll protect her and the baby. Besides, he is the father of the child. I must know that. In fact, an Nuan didn''t know what he was afraid of... But after he knew about it before, his first reaction came.


    Yes, don''t tell anyone. Because of Anbao, she still has a big shadow. Even though it''s over now, she''s open to it.


    However, thinking of such a small life, I left them without warning and went to an unknown place. How to say, still.


    It''s heartache. Annuan is really afraid that things will happen to him again. Because, Shan mujue is outside, how many people want to control.


    His... An Nuan began to waver when he thought of it. What do you want.


    Don''t tell Shan mujue... He is tangled in bed. Shan mujue comes to annuan and smiles at him. Annuan pounces on her and embraces her with both hands.


    With the waist of the single MU Jue, he blinked his eyes at him¡° Husband, people really want to eat bayberry. Can you ask someone to get some tomorrow.


    Shan mujue looked at her and said, "I brought it to you. What''s my advantage?" Special, evil capitalist. It won''t change for ten thousand years. Ann warm curled her mouth and asked, "what do you want?" Single mujue lips hook.


    With a playful smile, he lowered his head and said a word in an Nuan''s ear. Ann''s face turned red immediately. She pinched Shan mujue''s waist and said, "hooligan." Shan mujue is not angry but laughs, "whatever you want, just promise me if you want to eat bayberry." Ann warm listen to this sentence.


    Think of the words that Shan mujue said to her just now. In my mind.


    He was dressed in a pink nurse''s dress, then took a steel pipe and danced in the room to show it to Shan mujue... However, Shan mujue didn''t seem to say now, and even if he wanted to buy it, he didn''t get it so quickly. When an Nuan thought of bayberry, she couldn''t manage three, seven and two.


    More than ten, directly to the single mujue, chicken peck rice like nod, "OK, I promise." Shan mujue squinted, "really?" An Nuan stretched out three little hands to Shan mujue, and opened his big eyes pitifully.


    I''m looking at you¡° Really, I have four Shan mujue gave a satisfied hum, then hugged an Nuan, "I''ll ask someone to bring you red bayberry tomorrow." Keep warm.


    Nod, "yes." Shan mujue holds an Nuan for a while, then releases it and picks up the cell phone just put aside. Ann warm looking at him so engrossed expression, is playing the game that Rococo said before?


    With curiosity, she also leaned on the head of the bed and gave a silent glance. Sure enough, she was chatting instead of fighting.


    Shan mujue noticed that an Nuan was leaning on her shoulder, and then he emptied his hand to pillow her head. An Nuan directly leans on Shan mujue''s arms and looks at him.


    They talk. The main thing is to talk about something in their organization. Ann Nuan squints her eyes and looks at it for a while. The result unexpectedly saw Rococo this girl''s number to speak above. Rococo''s name is rain in the river.


    Nan''an-nuan pointed to the message above and asked Shan mujue, "husband, is this cocoa?" Shan mujue said. An Nuan.


    Shuiling''s eyes turned and said, "husband. You play for me, too. I want to talk to your brothers. It looks like fun. " "Do you want to talk to them?" he asked Keep warm.


    Nodding, I didn''t understand his surprise at all. Shan mujue didn''t refuse and gave annuan his mobile phone directly. Annuan seems to be receiving something precious.


    Hand over, and then light ran said a, "thank Lord long en." Shan mujue, smiling but not smiling, pecked her hard on the lips and then lay down.


    I went to sleep. An Nuan took the mobile phone silver fox: mountain basin friend, how are you? Miss Yao: brother Yinhu didn''t take any medicine? Your family Secretary: brother Yinhu didn''t take any medicine? Rain in the south of the Yangtze River: I see, it''s not that I didn''t take medicine, it''s that I took it.


    It''s over. Miss Yao: I think so. Silver Fox: sorry, No.


    It''s me. As soon as the words came out, the chat room exploded. Who are you? Miss Yao: dare to steal? It''s really the light in the toilet... The rain is in the south of the Yangtze River: Well, I knew that an xiaonuan is a dead girl. Silver Fox: Damn, it''s not fun. It was exposed.


    Gentle and calm: hahaha... Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Look at my innocent face. Silver Fox: I can''t see it. Your family Secretary: Oh.


    Miss Yao: ha ha, situ, you''re looking for wennuan. Be careful, Yinhu is looking for you. Rain is in the south of the Yangtze River. You''re right. Ha ha... Gentle and calm.


    Yes, I guess. Situ must have been waiting for a long time. Your family Secretary: go to you. Tell me the truth. Silver Fox: ha ha, don''t worry.


    I''m a newcomer. Rain in the south of the Yangtze River: times, new people? I''ll kick you back to Africa. Miss Yao: ha ha... Wen.


    He leisurely: Nuan Nuan, you''re wrong. You don''t want us to take it bad. Silver Fox: Oh, I can''t chat happily. Your family is big.


    Shao: warm beauty, please ask me if silver fox wants to break up with me. Miss Yao: no need to ask, yes. Rain in Jiangnan: don''t ask.


    yes. Ann warm looked at the formation so neat hair out, she also thought about whether to follow, and then saw the words of Stuart. With a shaking hand, she almost smashed her mobile phone at Junmei.


    Such a face. Your family Secretary: what should I do? Silver fox wants to break up with me. I haven''t had enough sleep with him yet... People: Dead pervert, go to die. An Nuan couldn''t help seeing situ''s words.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, I couldn''t help laughing. Shan mujue was awakened by her laughter. He squinted at her and said, "what are you laughing at?" Ann warmed up for a while, and took Shan mujue''s.


    Show him your cell phone. Shan mujue took the mobile phone, then squinted at the chat record. After seeing situ''s words, the corners of his lips began to smile. Annuan looked at his complicated expression, and once again he couldn''t help laughing. Silver Fox: situ, wait for me on the bed after washing.


    Miss Yao: Oh yeah shit, sit and watch the war... Rain in the south of the Yangtze River: brother Jue, good V5. Gentle and calm: brother Yinhu, come on, no one can stop the rhythm of situ''s death. Your family Secretary: silver fox, I''m wrong.


    He was abused lightly. Silver Fox: you clean up, I can play for a day. Miss Yao: Oh yeah shit, I can help you take photos. Rain in Jiangnan: let me help you to refuel. Gentle and easy: what am I doing next to you. Miss Yao: you are a cheerleader, silly. Rain in Jiangnan: Yes.


    Just follow the rhythm. Your family Secretary: you are... So cruel! Yinhu: I''m waiting for you. Everyone: ha ha... Situ wanted to cry without tears.


    Zifeng in Las Vegas, she''s online, and she''s seen all her chat records. Just how she just wanted to, also went in to chat one or two, but, after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of the beginning.


    The first sentence. And then found that she did not know when, and they have been slowly alienated. Can''t go back to the original feeling. Even she didn''t know when she started this. However.


    When she saw an Nuan chatting happily with Shan mujue''s name, her heart was more painful. It''s like, it belonged to her.


    It''s the first thing to get. Purple Phoenix raised the lip Cape to smile, then under the line. Shan mujue didn''t chat with them any more. He was sleepy. That night, annuan thought that you were going to say everything to Shan mujue.


    He sleeps like a pig. Ann warm think, this is also good, can avoid it. The next day, because I had a good sleep the night before.


    I woke up early the next morning. It''s the spring season. It''s drizzling. Shan mujue is still sleeping. An Nuan wakes up first. Walk into the bathroom, wash well, change a set of casual clothes, come out, still is to go out.


    Outside the balcony, I spread my arms, closed my eyes and took a deep breath. There are many people downstairs, washing clothes by the river, doing sports. There is a big banyan tree by the bridge opposite the inn. There are a lot of wishes on it. Ann warm thought, wait to write a, and then go.


    Hang it up. I don''t know if it can be realized, but it''s good to expect it. Banyan tree above, listening to a few birds, chirping, as if for.


    Spring compose a song. Ann warmed her lips and unconsciously raised her warm smile. In such an environment, she can live with Shan mujue for a lifetime. An Nuan turns to walk into the room, walks to the bedside and stares at Shan mujue.


    It''s a sleeping face. Although he is a plain face, sleeping all night and looking at it in the morning, his skin still wins 19.15% of women in the world.


    Besides shooting magazine covers or attending grand banquets.

 Chapter 169

    Then you are very wrong.


    She just wanted to take a wet towel and block up Shan mujue''s nose and mouth to see how he could sleep.


    Just as he brought out the water, Shan mujue leaned on the head of the bed and stretched out.


    See an Nuan carrying a big basin of water, Ning eyebrow, "why?" Ann warmed up for a while, and didn''t know how to answer.


    I depend on... This elder brother wakes up to be able to choose the time too much. An Nuan''s lips silently took a puff, and then silently carried the water back to the bathroom.


    What happened in the morning. When he came out, Shan mujue changed clothes in front of her.


    Annuan doesn''t want to say that he''s abnormal. Shan mujue is like this every day at home. She''s not surprised.


    Or, it can be said, get used to it. Shan mujue changed his clothes and said hello lazily¡° Where to play today? " An Nuan smiles at Shan mujue.


    My husband, let''s go to the ancient city and row there. " Shan mujue gave a hum, and then went into the bathroom to wash. After finishing it, instead of just being lazy, he had a good demeanor. Shan mujue touched his chin, and a little green scum grew on it. He called up the evil spirit on his lips and said, "leave a little bit manly." Ann warm disdained to cut.


    But in fact, she also wanted to say that, no matter what, when did Shan mujue''s manliness burst out. They''ve done everything.


    An Nuan is still standing on one side, stupefied. Looking at Shan mujue, he asked weakly, "husband, where are you going to take me today?" Don''t you mean to go to the ancient city This girl was yesterday.


    Did you sleep stupid one night. An Nuan chuckled twice, then walked over and took Shan mujue''s arm. "En en, then go." Shan mujue glanced at her.


    At a glance, the look is very obvious. Ann warm curled her lips and went out.


    Walk a side small voice of fragmentary read a way¡° Even if you don''t like it any more, it''s your wife. "¡° "Yes?" Shan mujue''s ears were sharp and he looked down at her¡° No, did I say anything? " Face. Shan mujue smiles, holding her hand tightly. And then he went out and showed up.


    In time is still early, not in a hurry to play. Shan mujue took her to a restaurant.


    Coffee shop, called Niya coffee shop. It''s a very warm coffee shop. It''s not big and open-air. At the entrance of the coffee shop, there are many people. An Nuan and Shan mujue walk along the bluestone path, then walk across the one meter wide bridge and come to the coffee shop. One for two.


    A cup of plain coffee. An Nuan sat opposite Shan mujue, holding his head with one hand, looking at the scene in front of him, still couldn''t help smiling. Is the view too beautiful. In front of her is a one meter wide stream, the stream.


    In front of them was the bluestone road they had just passed. Sitting here, the brook is covered with green flowers and plants... An Nuan looks overwhelmed, as if she is in a paradise. An Nuan returns to his senses.


    With big eyes, he said to the single mujue in front of him, "husband, how long have we lived here?"¡° Yes? You just want to go back.


    Shan mujue stares at her and asks, Ann warm white, "look at my crazy face, do you think it''s possible? I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Enjoy this beautiful retro City, and then you''ll take me back. "


    "Ha ha..." Shan mujue chuckled twice, then reached out his hand and rubbed the hair on her head, "whenever you want to play." Ann warm stare.


    Big round eyes, "really?" Shan mujue''s handsome face darkened in a second. "When did I cheat you?"¡° OK, OK, I believe it, I believe it. " An Nuan quickly took his hand and said with a smile.


    Don mujue, you are so childish and awkward... Soon.


    I came up with the coffee. Ann stirred it and tasted it carefully. Once again, I was fascinated by the natural taste. An Nuan said, "husband, try it quickly and have a good drink." It''s very fragrant and mellow... Annuan is really the first time to drink such a good coffee¡°


    Shan mujue looked at her satisfied little face, and the corners of his lips raised a smile that he didn''t even notice. After drinking coffee, Shan mujue took an Nuan to the ancient city. Once at the gate of the ancient city, there is a plaque on it.


    Li''s four big words are impressively written, which makes people notice at a glance. Ann Nuan takes out her mobile phone and gives it to Shan mujue, "husband, help me take pictures.


    Shan mujue looked at her in disgust, but still took her mobile phone. An Nuan went to the gate of the ancient city, facing the camera, heartless.


    With a smile, and then compared with a very simple hand. Shan mujue silently took a few pictures for her. Ann warm came over and took a look at the mobile phone. It was a good shot. As she looked at the picture, she walked a little slower.


    Mujue takes the lead. An Nuan looks at his back. Shuiling''s eyes turn, and then he takes a picture of his back.


    Mu Jue heard the voice and looked back, squinting at an Nuan, "you secretly photographed me?" An Nuan, with a fearless expression, wrinkled his nose and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Annuan walks towards him, then embraces Shan.


    Mujue''s neck, the other hand raised high, in the single mujue reaction.


    Before coming, I click the shutter button again. Shan mujue''s face turned purple¡° Why are you taking pictures of me? " An Nuan said, "why can''t you take a candid picture?" Shan mujue, "..." can''t this girl be aboveboard.


    Is it a good shot? Did he say he wouldn''t shoot her. The most famous symbol of the ancient city is a small pool with a miniature model of Ferris wheel on it. Before an Nuan took a casual look at the strategy, he and Shan mujue took a closer look. In fact, it was not a model. It''s in the pool, rolling back and forth.


    It''s water. Anyang doesn''t know the specific name... She hasn''t seen this kind of TV, which usually appears in ancient TV. An Nuan takes his mobile phone to Shan mujue again, "husband, take a picture."


    Single MU Jue Ning eyebrow, looking at her, "people are not good-looking, take so many photos why?" Anne warm lips Cape silently smoked to smoke, "single MU Jue you cheat a person." Shan mujue, "..." what''s wrong with him... An Nuan is not far away, right.


    "You''re deceiving. I''m pretty," he said Shan mujue didn''t know how many times he had been pulled out of the corner of his eye by annuan. Anyway, now it''s a hard draw... He really can''t understand, Ann.


    When she said this, where did she come from¡° Hum... "An Nuan gave him a cold hum," help me take a picture. " Shan mujue had no choice but to take a few more pictures for her. After shooting, Ann left.


    Come here, take your cell phone and look at the picture. Looking at it, he said to Shan mujue, "husband, do you think I''m pretty?" Shan mujue.


    Measured her one eye, cool of spread a word¡° You want me to tell you the truth.


    An Nuan''s attention was not in Shan mujue''s words at all. He nodded, "en." Shan mujue said faintly, "you have such a face. You drag a lot on the street." Ann warm just want to say that you go to drag.


    Ah. However, only later did he realize what the elder brother Shan mujue was saying. She looked back, squinting at Shan mujue, "since I''m so bad, why do you marry me?" Shan mujue looked at her angry face, and then pulled her back.


    In his arms, he said gently, "there''s no way. Some people can''t tell where it''s good, but no one can replace it." An Nuan suddenly, the anger of the small universe was extinguished immediately. An Nuan put out his hand around Shan mujue''s waist and gave him a wink¡° You are good or bad Shan mujue is facing me.


    She ambiguous smile, "tonight again bad to show you." Ann Nuan, "..." she''s wrong! She shouldn''t flirt with Shan mujue. They walked to the foot of the mountain. It seemed that some activities were being held here. Many people gathered around them. An Nuan took Shan mujue''s arm and said, "husband, it seems very busy there. Let''s go and have a look."¡° Well, go and have a look. " Shan mujue nodded and led an Nuan to the past. It turned out to be.


    So... No wonder it''s different from that in the inn when I come here all the way. It''s so busy there. There are only a few people here occasionally. It''s all gathered here. This is like Xiangge.


    Lira is the same, in front of a large lawn, the middle of the lawn is a very wide and long river. And there were several boats by the river. An Nuan Tiao.


    Mei, and Shan mujue said, "husband, it seems that there is a competition." Shan mujue said. Two people walked past, observed for a while, just understand.


    There is a dragon boat race here today. Two people in a group, row this way.


    The boat went to the opposite side, pulled down the red flag standing on the opposite side, and first came back to win the team that sounded the gong. What is the prize has not been made public. It''s covered with red cloth. The more it is, the more curiosity it arouses.


    Warm clear throat, and then light ran asked, "husband, can you row?" "Yes?"¡° I bah... "An Nuan spits at me mercilessly," it''s really shameless. " Shan mujue lowered his head and looked at her vaguely.


    Is it shameless? " An Nuan looked at his green and quiet eyes, and quickly gave him a sweet smile, "no, you want a face." Shan mujue.


    It''s just perfect... Ann Nuan said, "husband, since you can row a boat, let''s sign up for it." Anyway, it''s boring to watch. It''s better to fight directly. Shan mujue looked at her, "do you want to play?"¡° Yes, very much, very much. " An Nuan looks at Shan mujue seriously.


    The chicken nodded like a peck of rice. Shan mujue is rare and easy to discuss. He waved his hand¡° Yes So, Shan mujue and an Nuan are preparing on one side.


    An Nuan is stretching in place. Shan mujue also turns his wrist and stares at an Nuan¡° You don''t have to move. What else do you do? " Ann warms her lips and says, "don''t girls also help rowing.


    Shan mujue said invincibly, "do you think brother will not use it to make it" very simple. " Shan mujue''s face became Tai with a smile. He lowered his head and approached annuan.


    With only two people can hear, said a word to her. Ann''s face turned red immediately¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue smiles, pinches her little face and doesn''t speak. Shan mujue was ready for the war.


    Sports, squinting, looked at the opponent with him. Then the corners of his lips stirred up a smile of evil to the extreme... "Get on the boat."


    As soon as the Gong rings, Shan mujue first holds an Nuan on the boat, and then sits on it himself. An Nuan sits behind Shan mujue, waiting for the referee to whistle. He reaches out his hand and pinches Shan mujue''s shoulder. Then light ran said, "husband, if you can''t win, then you do it yourself.".


    ¡±Shan Mu Jue glanced back at her. As soon as he said something, the referee on the shore whistled, and he quickly slid up. An Nuan is just behind him, like taking the wrong medicine, waving his little hand to "come on, come on..." Shan mujue.


    Eyes gently looking at her, and then shifted his eyes, looking to the side of the starting team. Eyes in a second become slowly win or lose... Single mujue''s speed is very fast, the strength of control ship is also very good. Although the boat was rowed in the river, it had to move forward and not be driven by the river.


    Wash away the boat. Think about it, it''s really not easy... Starting for a few minutes, everyone is very fierce and fast. But later, slowly to the middle of the river, because the boat is rowing across, there are a few boats is not well controlled.


    Straight down the river. In front of others who walk in the first place, an Nuan and Shan mujue are in the second place. An Nuan continued to cheer for Shan mujue behind him. "Husband, cheer up..." "husband, cheer up..." "husband, cheer up.


    Oil... "An Nuan''s voice is just like Shan mujue''s vitamin, which gives him power. At this time, walking in the first man, hear the voice of an Nuan, can not help but be attracted to the past. Such a beautiful voice, looking back, is still such a beautiful girl. The man was in a trance. An Nuan feels his sight and the eyes of water.


    A turn, the man lost his mind again... An Nuan said to Shan mujue, "husband, quick, surpass him." Shan mujue glanced at her, but did you still use her to say? Single MU Jue directly and quickly rowed a few times, and properly left the first one behind. After the center of the river, the current in front of it is not so strong.


    In a hurry, Shan mujue sped up and rushed to the other side. The boat that had just been in the first place was lost after an Nuan gave him a wink. It happened to be in the center of the river again. Accidentally, he didn''t control the center of the boat well, and it went askew along the river. Ann was cheering, "Oh, shit, honey.


    We are the first... "Shan mujue looked at her satisfied smile, and his lips raised a smile. On the other side, he raised his chin and pointed to the red flag in front of him. Ann stood up knowingly, took off the red flag and raised it high¡° Oh, yeah... "Ann Nuan stood on the boat and cheered again. Shan mujue.


    And he said, "sit down."¡° Oh Ann warm curled her lips and sat down with the red flag. Shan mujue turned the boat around and began to row back slowly. Those boats that have fallen off in the middle of the river can only watch them.


    Mujue and annuan go back with red flag Wan. When I went back, it was very smooth... It was smooth all the way. Back in place, Shan mujue.


    After stopping the boat, he helped Ann warm to go ashore. An Nuan handed the red flag to the referee with a big smile, "referee, did we win?"


    He is a middle-aged man, wearing traditional blue clothes, with a turban wrapped around his head. His dark skin gives people a sense of loyalty and honesty.


    Sleep. He said gently, "go and ring the Gong first." Ann warm Oh, just think of this stubble¡° Husband, let''s play the Gong together. " Ann is holding on.


    Shan mujue''s arm went with him. Annuan left hand, single mujue right hand, two people together holding the stick, together knocked down, started the victory of the gong. It was only at this time that the referee declared, "ship 2 wins.


    ¡£¡± An Nuan takes Shan mujue''s hand and smiles contentedly. Looking at her satisfied smile, Shan mujue seemed to think that as long as he could see her smile, no matter how tired he was. The ship that had just set out with them did not even go to the other side and came back. But no.


    Anyway, we didn''t hate that Shan mujue won the first place as soon as he came, but we sincerely congratulated him and an Nuan. Shan mujue shook hands with them gracefully. After everyone came back, the referee opened the award at this time.


    Products. It''s a headgear, not an ordinary headgear. It''s a headgear that almost blinds An''an''s big eyes in the sunshine. An Nuan touched it and laughed so hard that she could hardly see it. It''s pure silver... That big one.


    Headgear. The referee handed it to Shan mujue and motioned him to put it on for an Nuan. Shan mujue politely takes it over, and then carefully puts it on for an Nuan. An Nuan suddenly felt that her head weighed two kilograms. An Nuan is facing Shan mu.


    Jue said with a smile, "husband, it''s pure silver." In fact, Shan mujue would like to say that if you want, I can also customize it for you. Platinum, diamond yellow.


    Kim... Whatever you want. But looking at her smiling face, Shan mujue just wanted to spoil the smile, did not speak. An Nuan''s occupational disease has been committed again. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and says to Shan mujue, "husband, help me.


    Take a picture. " Shan mujue didn''t say anything this time. He took her cell phone and took a picture of her with a gentle smile. There are pieces in front of the headgear.


    Silver silk, just like the ancient emperors with that. Shan mujue looks at his mobile phone.


    In the warm, silver silk, her white pink face, looks particularly attractive. Shan mujue raised his mobile phone, holding an Nuan with one hand and taking a picture with the other. An Nuan took the mobile phone, looked at it, then laughed with satisfaction, and the game ended like this.


    The referee is the mayor of the ancient city. He invited Shan mujue to come to the party in the evening. Shan mujue took a look at an Nuan, "are you coming?" Ann Nuan is also looking.


    He, pathetic expression, "husband, I want to come and play." Shan mujue.


    He agreed to the mayor. And then the crowd around here, because the game is over, suddenly dispersed. Annuan takes off the pure silver headgear.


    And Shan mujue said, "husband, is this really pure silver?" Shan mujue glanced at her, then looked disgusted, "do people give you plastic?"¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan smiles at Shan mujue. ok


    She is a bit of an idiot when she asks this question. Shan mujue hugged her and went to the inn. On the way back, it was very busy. Annuan looks at the jewelry stores in the next street and turns his lips. She really wants to go shopping now, but she''s so tired now..


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy or spring. I always want to sleep in this weather. An Nuan embraces Shan mujue''s waist, "husband, shall we go back to sleep?"¡° Sleep Shan mu jue''en gave a sound and returned to the inn with an Nuan in his arms. An Nuan has just played.


    Cold sweat, a return to the room with pajamas into the bathroom to take a bath. Then lock the door. Afraid of washing, Shan mujue came in with his body closed. What should he do with her? Annuan locked the door and found a sense of security. Meimei took a warm bath and came out with a bath.


    The gust of wind blowing over, that feeling, like a spring breeze... Don''t be too cool, let her almost can''t find the north. Annuan was wearing pajamas. She was wiping her hair with her head askew and staring at Shan mujue sitting on one side¡° You''re not going.


    Wash it. " Just as Shan mujue wanted to say something, there was a knock on the door. An Nuan picks an eyebrow and looks at Shan mujue, who is not sure why. An Nuan just wanted to go out and open the door. Shan mujue had already stood up and strode to the door. Open the door. It''s shopkeeper¡° Mr. Shan, you have.


    An express, please sign for it. " An Nuan''s eyes brightened when she heard the word express. Is it the legendary bayberry. Ann warm thought of here, involuntarily swallow saliva, go outside. Shan mujue is signing. He hears the footsteps behind him and looks at an Nuan coming here. Handsome face a black, looked at her one eye. Ann is not sure, so she is.


    What''s the matter? Why look at her like that. Before she could react, Shan mujue had already signed, took the box of things and slammed the door. Shan mujue turned back and said to an Nuan¡°


    You''re afraid people won''t see your figure, right? " An Nuan Leng for a moment, looked down at himself, and then remembered that he was wearing pajamas.


    Eyes cast down three black lines, said to the single mujue, "Oh, people forget." Shan mujue glanced at her, did not speak, took things to one side of the table. Ann Nuan hurried along¡° No.


    Is it bayberry? "¡° No, "he said Shan mujue said, tearing off the tape and opening the lid. See an warm Leng Leng of... Single.


    Mujue took the well packaged clothes and said with a smile, "eh? You promised me last night Ann opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. She agreed to him last night, but... But... Annuan went over, took the clothes and changed the subject.


    One finger pointed to the box inside the box, "this is the bayberry."¡° Well, hum Shan mu jue''en gave a sound, and then said, "if you want to eat red bayberry, just show it to me." An Nuan was stunned for a moment and swallowed¡°


    Let me see the red bayberry first Shan mujue opened the fresh-keeping box, and the big red bayberry was lying quietly inside. And the most damning thing is that there are ice cubes all around and under the box. Bayberry looks delicious and cold.


    This 35 degree weather... Sprinkle a little rock sugar, sit on the balcony, blowing cool wind, eating red bayberry. It''s the happiest thing in the world... But before enjoying the happiest thing, she has to do something bitter.

 Chapter 170

    Jing SA turned his head, looked at situ, then said faintly, "I mean the children on the beach are really happy."


    If time could come back, how she would like to go back to her childhood.


    Carefree time... Happy to make, sad years to cry.


    I don''t care about my age.


    "Ha ha..."


    Situ said with a smile, "I also mean them." In fact, he would like to say that every minute with her, he is very happy.


    Situ felt that such a character was not like himself. Apart from facing Jing SA, how many women he had dealt with, such as I love you, lying and not blushing, he could say as much as he wanted. However, only in the face of Jing SA and Xiao Nan in front of him, those words of ridicule could not be uttered.


    He didn''t want to make fun of them like that.


    Because simple as them, every word he said, whether intentional or unintentional, they will take it seriously. When they were serious, he didn''t know what he had said.


    SA stared at him for a few seconds, then put his hands on the back of his head and closed his eyes. The long eyelashes came down, very charming eyes.


    Situ couldn''t help staring at her again, and the Adam''s apple rolled silently twice.


    Then it was like being pulled, involuntarily, staring at her lips, slowly moving to the other side. Jing SA closed his eyes and always felt a hot line of sight staring at him.


    It''s like a fire. Not used to, or opened his eyes.


    It was Stuart''s enlarged face that led to his eyes. Jing SA blinked his eyes and was in a trance. Then he reflected that he wanted to push situ away, but he suddenly kissed him¡° Situ... "After a moment, Jing SA called his name in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes?"


    His magnetic voice came and made Jing Sa''s heart throb for a while¡° Have you ever loved someone? "


    "I love you!"


    He answered without hesitation, patting Jing SA on the back, "I loved two women." Jingsa pause for a moment... Two


    It''s not very sad, just a little lost.


    This answer, in fact, she had already expected¡° My youth is frivolous, gave Cen Jing, my mutual aid, gave Jing SA


    Situ demon''s peach blossom eyes looked at the beach not far away and said faintly.


    As soon as jingsa wanted to say something, situ said, "but I look at them in his deep eyes. He seems to be remembering something. His eyes are a little lonely.


    This is really different from the unrestrained situ she knew.


    However, hearing situ Gang''s answer, she felt that everything was worth it.


    Isn''t it? His words are enough.


    Jing SA stretched out his hand and stopped in the air for two seconds. Finally, he bit his lip and patted him on the shoulder, comforting, "you''ll get them back."


    "Ha ha..." situ laughed, and then said a paragraph.


    "The world is big, but I met you, the world is small, I still lost you, you walked out of my sight, but did not walk out of my missing."


    Jing SA just wants to ask situ, who does this sentence mean. Then, from situ''s mouth, he murmured a name like drunk¡°


    Jingsa... "How can I find you... Jingsa looks at his lonely and affectionate face, and his heart seems to be stifled by something.


    A dull sting. Jing SA smiles and then asks, "you must love her very much." Situ also did not hesitate for a second and answered, "love."


    Jing SA stares at his side face, eyes seem to be all with satisfied smile. That''s enough, isn''t it. After that, the relationship between them seems to have improved a lot.


    Situ turned off his cell phone that night and went shopping with jingsa. They are just like newlyweds, men''s carts, women in front of the things they want to buy, their faces all the way with a smile they never found.


    After shopping, situ pushes the car and goes to the cashier with jingsa one after another to buy the bill. He picked up the things and said, "you don''t help to carry a little."


    Jing SA, walking in front of him, smiles at him like Lori, then goes over and takes situ''s arm, "I''m even more tired than you, OK? I have to support you.


    ¡±At the beginning, situ didn''t react. When he did, he had no choice but to smile, and then he held out his big hand to her.


    Jing SA is looking at two people''s ten fingers tightly, the heart palpitates again.


    Situ takes jingsa to the door. Zifeng stands upstairs, looking at Bugatti, the Sao bag that comes in. Then there are two people inside, whistling. He said to situ downstairs, "Oh, situ, it''s going well."


    Situ looked at Zifeng on the balcony and said with a smile, "beauty Zifeng, do you want to come down and have a drink?"¡° I bah, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Your dear Cen Jingke is coming. "


    Hearing Cen Jing''s name, situ and Jing Sa''s faces were stunned for a moment, and then quickly relieved. Park the car, Jing SA got out of the car, situ side body, looking at the car outside her, lips, and then a face seriously said, "wait for me."


    Jing Sa also stopped for a while, raised a smile to him, "good." Situ er said, "go back and have a good rest.


    "You too."


    Jing SA is carrying things, standing in the same place, waving to situ. He started the engine, turned the car around and left.


    Jing SA said upstairs, "Yo, situ, don''t come up for a drink."


    Situ looked back at her, "next time, I''m not free now."


    "You''re in a hurry to go back to your family, cen Jing baby..."


    As for Zifeng''s last words, situ didn''t hear them, because at that time, he suddenly speeded up. Before she finished her words, the car had already gone.


    Jing SA glanced at Zifeng downstairs. "When did you come here?"


    Purple Phoenix light however answer, sipped a small mouthful of red wine, "miss you this wine, came over." Jing SA gives her a white look, then turns around and walks into the house. I put all the things I bought into the refrigerator before I went up to the second floor.


    Walking in, Zifeng poured a glass of red wine for her, handed it to her and asked, "how about it? Is it disturbing you? "


    The scene SA Zheng for a while, accommodation also a face of speechless, "where words."


    Zifeng said with a smile, "I''m afraid." Jing SA didn''t reply and took a sip of wine. After a while, he asked, "is Cen Jing coming?"


    "Yes."


    Zifeng replied, "I don''t know where the girl is so cheeky. It''s true that even I, an outsider, can see that situ has no feelings for her, just like a friend."


    Jing SA glanced at her. Her eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t speak. Zifeng stretched out her hand and pointed to her forehead. "You are so stupid. You are really a psycho."


    Jing SA didn''t speak with a smile. He drank the red wine with his head up. Then he said, "I think I''m going to be a psycho."


    Zifeng glanced at her, "the woman hurt by love..." situ was on the way, driving and turning on his mobile phone.


    He spent an afternoon with Xiaonan and really forgot that Cen Jing was coming.


    I don''t know where she is now... At the thought of this, he patted the steering wheel in chagrin. How can I forget


    Turn on the mobile phone, as he thought, there are five missed calls. He knows, according to Cen Jing''s character, not many. CEN Jing, she has her own principles


    Situ called in the past. It seemed that he was waiting in front of his mobile phone. As soon as he got through, he picked it up immediately.


    "Cen Jing..." situ called her name, "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy in the afternoon. My cell phone is dead."


    There Cen static pause for a while, then or raised a smile, said, "nothing, you are busy in the afternoon business?"


    "Well, I''m really sorry. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "Oh, I''m at the Imperial Hotel. Please call me when you arrive."


    "Well, just a moment."


    "Yes."


    Cut off the phone, cen Jing looked at the picture of situ and jingsa together.


    Hehe, are you really busy with business


    Looking at it, her lips raised a sneer, and she deleted the photos of the two people kissing on the beach, and then threw them into the garbage can.


    When she answered the phone in the morning, she was still hesitant to do as the boss said. But now, she raised a smile of self mockery


    What else to worry about.


    She''s a clone, her world, no love, no pain. The woman situ really loved was not her, never her.


    Two years ago is the real Cen Jing, two years later, is disappeared without a trace of Jing SA.


    And she, with him for more than a year, experienced how much, unexpectedly still, but a woman who has disappeared, do not know whether it is life or death. She has nothing to insist on.


    All along, she knew that situ''s feelings for her were just that she didn''t want to leave him, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything and continued to accompany her. All the time, I thought I could move him.


    At least in his age, there is a woman regardless of anything in the side, wholeheartedly accompany, more or less, or will be moved.


    But now I know that I have never moved him, but I have been moving myself. For such a long time, situ TA, how ever fell in love with her


    If the heart, how can return is not too close to a hug. If the heart, how can return is a kiss without any feelings.


    If you are sad, how can you turn your back to her at night? Even in the dream, what you are shouting is Jing Sa''s name. CEN Jing thought, she tried hard, the other party does not cherish, she has no way.


    There was no time for him to look back at her. If he really cared, situ would have turned back long ago, instead of getting farther and farther away. CEN Jing''s cold eyes look at Jing Sa''s face on the computer.


    "Who are you..." her eyes were stained with a touch of evil, "but no matter who you are, I will not be merciful."


    The mobile phone ring suddenly rang in the room. She took it up and saw that it was situ''s phone. Quickly clean up the scene, just to ease the expression, Jieqi the phone.


    "Shaobai..."


    "I''m downstairs."


    "Well, are you coming up? I''ll go down now. " Stuart stopped for a moment and said, "go back to my side. I''m a little tired today."


    "Good."


    Cut off the phone, cen Jing''s face hurt. What else to insist on, what else to insist on


    He never thought about her for a second... Cen Jing picked up her mobile phone and went down.


    As soon as I walked out of the hotel, I saw the car parked outside the door. Under the light, he looked at the distance, one hand on the door, one hand holding a cigarette. Sexy thin lips slowly spit out smoke, can not see any emotion on his face, can only feel, his whole body lonely, and the deep and empty eyes.


    CEN Jing doesn''t know what''s going on. She is heartless and a clone. Now, she feels pain all over her body. Unspeakable pain, like a lack of oxygen, even breathing, she covered her chest, big breathing, ease the mood, and then walked past.


    Shaobai... "She looked like she didn''t know anything. She was gentle and called to situ in the car.


    "Oh, get in the car."


    Situ said, quietly disappeared the smoke.


    However, this action still moved Cen Jing. Before situ smoked, she didn''t like it. She complained to him once, and after that, situ never smoked in front of her again.


    Gradually, cen Jing forgot about it. Now seeing his action, cen Jing''s heart began to be confused again. He still cares about her.


    Otherwise, she would not, for the sake of her dislike, die out the smoke. CEN Jing smiles at situ, "let''s go back."¡° Good


    Situ gave her a smile and started the car. The late spring wind blowing over, people are very sober.


    CEN Jing turns her head and looks at situ who is focusing on driving.


    His side face, very evil. Situ takes Cen Jing back to his villa and goes into the bathroom to take a bath. During the bath, cen Jing went out of the balcony and made a phone call.


    A hasty chat, and immediately cut off.


    Originally cold eyes, turned back to the room, a second became gentle and simple.


    Situ came out after taking a bath and asked Cen Jing, "are you hungry?"


    CEN Jing bit her lip and nodded, "hungry, I haven''t eaten all day."


    Situ was stunned. He was so careless that he let a girl like this. Situ went over and put on his clothes. He said to Cen Jing, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Situ changed his clothes and led Cen Jing out.


    There are many high-end restaurants here, but situ brings Cen Jing to a restaurant like a big stall. She looked at his familiar appearance and thought, this restaurant must also have some memorial value for him.


    Every restaurant he went to before, as long as he was so familiar, he told her that it was the last story that belonged here.


    Two people sat down, sure enough and Cen Jing thought of that, the boss is familiar with him.


    The boss is a Chinese. When he saw him, he came to meet him with a smile. Then he said to situ in his native Mandarin, "Mr. Ye, come to dinner again."


    Situ nodded mildly and said with a smile, "well, mine is still the same."


    With that, he turned to put the menu in front of Cen Jing and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    CEN Jing takes a look at the dishes on the menu, which are all seafood. She smiles at her boss, "I''m the same as him."¡° Good


    The boss ordered the order and patted situ on the shoulder. "You sit down and bring it up soon."


    It''s all seafood, steamed, spicy and stir fried.


    CEN Jing stares at the dish in front of him and asks situ, "how can you like this kind of food?" He likes Western food, doesn''t he¡° Ha ha, I''m used to it. "


    It''s what Jing SA likes to eat, and he doesn''t like it at first. However, Jing SA never cares whether he likes it or not. Every time he goes to dinner with him, he always orders these and gives them to him by the way.


    Gradually, he got used to it.


    And then, it became what I like now. Just like feelings, when she is by your side, wholeheartedly accompany you, you do not cherish. Once she is no longer waiting for her, you will find that, after all, she has lost her heart.


    If love is destined to be a paranoia, then at last when she recovers, he has been critically ill. Situ thought, love, that is back and forth.


    Always have to wait until lost, can learn to cherish. CEN Jing looked at him with a lonely expression, and then he tasted it¡° It''s delicious. "


    "Well, eat more." Situ gave her a gentle smile, then gave her some vegetables.


    CEN Jing is in a trance for a while. How long has he been? He hasn''t done this to her.


    At the beginning, she stayed with him. At that time, he was still complaining that Jing SA had gone with other men, so he was very kind to her. Later, situ might find out something, and his attitude to her gradually became cold.


    However, now when she finally decided to let go, he told her so again... Cen Jing''s heart suddenly became chaotic again.


    After dinner, although it''s almost midnight, it''s still very busy here even at three or four o''clock in the morning. Situ took Cen Jing''s cold hand and walked down the street. He asked, "is it cold?" CEN Jing smiles at him and shakes his head, "it''s not cold."


    Looking at her stubborn little eyes, situ took off his coat and put it on her. CEN Jing sniffs the unique Mint smoke on his coat and breathes greedily. If only I could have it.


    However, some feelings can only be put in the heart. Passing a supermarket, cen Jing thought about it and said to situ, "Shaobai, shall we go in and buy something?" Situ Ningmei, "buy what?"


    "Come with me."


    CEN Jing pick eyebrow to say, pull his big hand, straight into the supermarket inside¡° Anyway, it''s still so early. Buy some pop sticks to play with. " Cen


    Static while walking, side and side of situ said.


    "Meteor stick?" Situ frowned, "is it that kind of fireworks?" He remembers that jingsa seemed to have played during the new year in the organization.


    However, looking at the box of things Cen Jing was holding, it was the one Jing SA had played before¡° Do girls like to play this game? "


    Situ takes the money and asks Cen Jing¡° I don''t know. " CEN Jing replied, "I just want to play now." She just wanted to make more memories of being with situ. Some people, always.


    They come to your world and make you fall in love, but they know in their heart that they can never be together, sooner or later, you have to leave him.


    Although she knew that it was impossible for her to be with situ, she also knew that sooner or later, she would disappear into his world. Because of human cloning, she can''t live that long.


    CEN Jing thought that he could stay by situ''s side and guard him until he died. That way, the first to leave, it will not be so uncomfortable.


    However, she only had such a small wish, so it failed.


    CEN Jing came to situ''s side with resentment. Think of their previous life, in the end is a kind of silly girl, for such a boy, sacrificed himself.


    However, every time she could do it, she would pause in her mind, and then she was too sad to breathe. Dozens of times, all of them.


    She came to him with a mission, and then, soberly watched her fall.


    She didn''t know when she fell in love with situ.


    She was not intentional, where there is no qualification to say love this word.


    However, after she was with situ, there was always a voice reminding her to stay with him and treat him well. So she betrayed the organization and the world. Just want to stay with him.


    Situ took out the lighter from his pocket, then took the meteor stick from her hand and helped her light some.


    At the moment of lighting up, her little face was in the firelight, with an indescribable smile. Let situ''s heart tighten


    It''s like seeing through everything. Meteor stick is like a small chopstick. It has not been appreciated enough, but it has come to an end.


    CEN Jing thinks that the fireworks, like love, are gorgeous, but they predict departure


    Situ took out some meteor sticks, lit them slowly, and handed them to Cen Jing.


    CEN Jing took it from his hand with a gentle smile, and then looked at the little stick in his hand, which sent out such a beautiful spark, and said to situ, "it''s so beautiful."


    Situ er said, "yes, it''s beautiful..."


    Two people in the square, has been a box of meteor sticks are put, just sat on the side of the fountain.


    Silent for a moment, situ said, "ah Jing..."


    "Yes?" CEN Jing opens the eyes of doubt, looking at Si Tu to ask a way, "how?"¡° Let''s break up. "


    Situ didn''t know where he had the courage to say such a hurtful word.


    For other women, he never said such a word to other women. This is the first time in my life. In the past, when I was with women, I was just playing on occasion.


    CEN Jing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what, what He just said, "break up.".


    Situ stares at her injured face. He can''t bear to look away. He clears his throat and goes on saying, "let''s break up."


    "Oh..."


    CEN Jing smiles. It looks so desolate. She guessed the result when situ went to Rome alone.


    He never loved her. CEN Jing endured the pain and said, "OK."


    Situ looked at her clearly injured, and then pretended to be resolute and nothing happened.


    Heart tight tight tight, just want to say what, cen Jing''s words spread over.


    "Well, it''s time to let go."


    Her eyes are very serious, staring at situ said, "I have long guessed the result, thank you for making me happy so long."


    "Ah Jing..."

 Chapter 171

    "Don''t go. Just have a rest here. I have a task for you in a few days."


    Ryan replied mildly. CEN Jing picks eyebrows, "don''t you let me go to a city?"


    "Not now. I''ve sent someone over."¡°


    Then what am I doing? "¡° Just a few months of training at headquarters, and then there''s a mission for you. "


    "All right." CEN Jing said hello to Ryan and then went out.


    Ryan looked at her back, deep eyes are very complex


    Rome - situ was wearing sunglasses, blocking half of the evil face.


    Face card can not see any emotion, sitting in the car, has been staring at the company gate in front of. H.J.''s president, Allan Polly, is his target this time. After waiting for more than ten minutes, as he expected, yalman Polly was supported by several bodyguards.


    Came out of the company. Situ stares at the outside without hesitation. A smile of evil comes from the corner of his lips. He watches him sit in the car through the rearview mirror. It''s like waiting for a good time to stretch out his slender fingers and take off his sunglasses. It''s a beautiful face in the sun.


    In front of Polly''s car started, situ also followed the car slowly.


    Now in such a place, we can''t do it. But now Polly and they are going to the suburbs. It''s a great opportunity.


    Along the way one after the following, to the outskirts, so big on the road is only two cars. Situ Ningmei is easy to be suspected. Just about to turn the front of the car, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. Situ took it out and saw that it was Xiao Nan.


    Looking up at the car in front of him, situ thought for two seconds and picked it up.


    "En, Xiao Nan..." "situ, where are you?" As like as two peas came to the scene, the voice of Jing Sha was clear. Although she knew she was not king Sze, she would be in a trance. Her unique voice, he will never forget¡° I''m in the suburbs. What''s the matter? "


    "The suburbs? I''m over there, too. Where are you? My car broke down and I can''t go back. "


    "I''m on the north side of the avenue." Just as situ finished, there was a bang. The glass in front of him cracked and failed to break.


    Situ didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so he cut off the phone. Looking at the person who shot him in front of him, a sexy sneer rose from the corner of his lips.


    He designed the car himself, but he had never seen anyone break it except his own bullet. Situ was not afraid of the other party''s guns. He shot at his car at any time. Instead, he speeded up and drove to them.


    While driving, he took out the m-967l pistol, aimed at the people over there, narrowed the eyes of the demons, loaded it, and with a bang, the people of the other side fell to the ground. Situ continued to drive the car. It seemed that the car over there realized something and speeded up to leave.


    Situ sneers, want to race? I don''t know.


    When I was racing, you didn''t know where to drink milk... Situ Meng caught up with me. He just stopped attacking there, and now he started shooting again.


    However, every shot was fired on the car body, and everything was not damaged. Even on the car window, it was just the broken glass.


    "Die, little ones..."


    Situ didn''t want to play with them. He took out the machine gun on the other side. Although it was as small as a pistol, it was more powerful than an ordinary machine gun. Situ was facing that side, squinting at the devil''s peach blossom eyes, loading, aiming at that side and launching.


    Small machine gun in hand around 90 degrees are less than, the people over there situ looked at the smoking car, stopped his car, walked. He needs to make sure, Armand Polly, is dead


    Otherwise, it''s a waste of time. When I walk over, I feel that the position of Polly is empty


    Situ Ningmei, walked into a look, Polly is not in the car, just died are some innocent people. No! Situ thought so in his heart. He turned around and wanted to leave. There was a gun on his head.


    "Long time no see, master situ." Behind him came the voice of a demon like him. Situ knew it was Polly as soon as he heard it¡° Ha ha... "


    Situ sneered twice, "missing is the best." Polly began to laugh, and in the sunshine, he looked extremely evil. However, among the evils, there was a cold blood.


    "What can I do? I can''t bear to shoot..."


    Polly''s mouth was like this, but his hand was not slow enough to load the pistol.


    "Whatever you want." Situ a pair of indifferent facial expression, light however of say.


    "Ha ha, it''s really respectable." Polly said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll really shoot you down?"¡° What''s the point of death? I''d rather die than live like you


    Situ looked at Polly and said.


    Their relationship looks like a good friend they haven''t seen for years. However, they are hostile friends¡° After so many years, you are still the same Said Polly, clasping his lips.


    Or as before on the island, always so calm, see everything so open. He wanted nothing, but got everything.


    And he wanted everything, but he robbed everything.


    "I''ve changed with other people."


    Situ said slowly. Polly laughed to the extreme, "this time, I won''t let you go." Bang - there was a piercing gunshot in the air. Instead of the pain, I heard the gun falling on the ground, accompanied by Polly''s Shen, Yin.


    "Situ..." the familiar voice came over. Situ turned around and saw Jing SA with a gun in one hand, walking towards him.


    Stutton took a look at Polly, who fell on the ground and couldn''t help himself. He went to jingsa and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    It''s like a year ago, he and Cong Cen Jing were hunted down and thought they were going to die. Jingsa saved him. And she was scarred... "You told me."


    Jing SA put the pistol away and replied.


    She was just on the phone, chatting with him, when she heard his deliberately low voice, she felt very strange. However, when he heard the gunshot, he cut off the phone inexplicably. Not a fool knows what happened.


    Then she followed the gunfire and found it¡° Ha ha... "


    Situ Xiaoxiao, thinking about his task, touched his pocket. Just touching the gun, he didn''t react. A powerful force pushed him away, and then a gunshot, like hitting his heart. When he looked back, Jing SA laughed at his lips and fell down.


    Situ catches Jing SA in a hurry, and the other hand is empty. With a gun, he shoots Polly hard. Damn it


    "He, he..." Jing SA in his arms, words have not finished, fell down.


    She was shot in the right chest. Just now, while they are chatting, Polly carefully picks up the gun that has just been thrown aside. When he wants to shoot situ again, jingsa sees him.


    He just fired the gun, and Jing SA just pushed situ away, and the bullet hit her in the chest... "Silly girl..." situ hugged her, spoiled and said, and then he couldn''t care so much, and walked quickly to the car.


    Xiao Nan, you can''t do anything... He seems to have a heart ache the second time


    A year ago, when he was knocked down by a truck, he was about to die, and it didn''t hurt that much. The first time it hurt was because I heard that Jing SA and the man left.


    His heart was very painful, and then he lost his mind. He didn''t care if he was hit by a truck. Now this is the second time. Looking at the woman you care about, in order to save yourself.


    But fell down, as a man, that kind of feeble feeling, is really not good. Jing Sa''s right chest was bleeding all the time. Situ tore off his clothes and stopped bleeding while driving the car.


    There is no time to call the doctor in the organization, so we can only go to the nearest hospital. Jing SA is in situ''s arms, and situ drives the number of yards to the maximum.


    Looking at her face as pale as a piece of white paper, situ thought that this pain was more painful than her. Soon after arriving at the hospital, situ held her horizontally and rushed to the hospital all the way¡° Doctor, doctor... "


    He cried, his eyes red. The nurse came quickly and sent Jing SA to the emergency room. Situ was waiting outside alone.


    In my mind, when I just came in with her, I saw the tattoo on her neck. Just like Jing Sha as like as two peas. He didn''t know where he came from, and he was always thinking, she was Jing Sha.


    Otherwise, she would not give him such a unique feeling, or she would have the same unique voice as jingsa. Otherwise, it will not be the same as Jing SA, so stupid that for him, you can not even die. He looked up at the sky.


    If you are jingsa, please wake up safely and give me the chance to protect you for the rest of your life.


    Situ is still not sure. When Jing SA comes out, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, tell me honestly, who is that girl?" The purple Phoenix over there knows who he is talking about as soon as she hears it, but she still pretends to be a confused girl? "¡° She is in the hospital now. I just want you to tell me if she is Jing sa... "


    "If it is, you can tell me honestly that I don''t want to waste time with her any more. You know, like us, we should keep it all the time and never see the sun tomorrow."


    There purple Feng hasn''t answered, Si Tu says seriously again¡° She is Zifeng was moved by his words and answered weakly.


    Situ was so excited for the first time. Jingsa, his jingsa, came back to him¡° Thank you Situ is very serious and thanks Zifeng.


    "No, just be nice to her, and don''t say I said it."


    "Yes." Cut off the phone, situ''s eyes, spilled a tear. This is moving tears... Jing Sa''s operation is very successful. She will be OK when she wakes up.


    Situ had been guarding her by her bed. At night, Jing SA wakes up and opens his eyes to situ''s evil eyes.


    "Jingsa..."


    Situ took her hand and put it on his cheek. His voice was hoarse and warm. Lijiang an Nuan, with her legs crossed, was eating a plate of red bayberry the size of pigeon eggs with relish.


    But Shan mujue stood not far away from her, looked at her for a moment, sighed, then opened the suitcase and began to pack. Ann picks her eyebrows.


    Husband, what do you mean by that look It seems to be saying, how can our pig eat so much? Shan mujue glanced at her. "It''s not interesting."


    "Cut..."


    Ann warm pie pie pie mouth, and then continue to hold the plate with relish to eat up. No wonder Shan mujue just looked at her like that. In fact, she even despised herself.


    Come here and play for half a month. Today is the 16th day. Every day, she asks Shan mujue to bring fresh red bayberry. It''s a few catties. Shan mujue only eats a little, and she eats the rest.


    But can she say, is it because of pregnancy? Rococo said that there seems to be a reason. If you like spicy food during pregnancy, you may be pregnant with a boy, and you may be a girl who likes spicy food.


    Annuan is stuck here. If she likes spicy food and sour food, are they twins? An Nuan thinks of Mei Mei, and Shuiling''s eyes turn again, staring at Shan mujue on one side¡° How time flies, my husband... "


    Ann warm a face don''t give up of say, but still quickly clip a bayberry into the mouth, Baji Baji of bite, that pair of enjoyment, eat don''t know how fragrant.


    Shan mujue turned back, walked over and hugged her shoulder. "I''ll take you out to play later." An Nuan opened his big eyes and looked at Shan mujue, "really?"¡° Well, you can go anywhere you want


    "Ha ha..."


    An Nuan smiles unknowingly... After finishing their things, they bid farewell to Lijiang and go to the International Airport.


    On the plane, Shan mujue may be tired, holding her in one hand, but he closed his eyes and heard a steady breath.


    Annuan originally wanted to discuss with him where to travel next time. Looking at him like that, he thought it was better to forget it. He had better choose by himself.


    After a selection, annuan felt sick. She wanted to go everywhere.


    Finally, he couldn''t make up his mind. Then he stepped back, put aside Shan mujue''s flat, and put out his little hand to touch his pocket.


    As soon as he touched it, he opened his deep eyes and grasped Ann Nuan''s little hand.


    "What for?"


    He stares at an Nuan and asks hoarsely. An Nuan weakly replied, "people just want to take your mobile phone to see the photos taken when traveling."


    Looking at her wronged face, Shan mujue didn''t speak. He let go of her little hand and handed her his mobile phone.


    Then he hugged her in his arms and closed his eyes. An Nuan, holding a mobile phone, looks at the photos taken during the tour one by one.


    In fifteen days, he took him to almost every place in Yunnan.


    Walking on the beautiful Qingshi street, I bought many memorable things made by local people. I also went to the temple, asked for autographs, and wrote down my wishes under the wishing tree. In the evening, I went to the bar again. Although it was very small, it was very busy, just like my own.


    Ann had such a good time on her first trip. However, the biggest reason is that there is Shan mujue, the man she loves. An Nuan looks at the photos one by one, the memories before, the counter current becomes a river.


    In every corner of Yunnan, there are pictures left... An Nuan looks at the picture, she smiles like a fool, and suddenly her eyes are red.


    She didn''t know why, what she was feeling, or moved to this, she really couldn''t find any reason, inexplicably red eyes.


    Hearing her sniffing, Shan mujue opened his eyes and put out his hand to her face as if he were aware of something.


    The thumb rubbed against the corner of her eye and felt it wet. He pulled her little face over, looked at her ruddy eyes and asked gently.


    An Nuan put out his hand to hold his waist, shook his head and replied in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK."


    Shan mujue looked at the picture she was holding on her mobile phone and knew what it was in a flash. What a sentimental girl


    He gently patted her on the back, "good..."


    Annuan nodded in his arms again, then leaned out his head from his arms and sucked his nose. As if nothing had happened, annuan sat back in his position and continued to look at the photos with his mobile phone.


    Mujue was stunned for a moment, then sighed helplessly, stretched out his arm to pillow her head, and then closed his eyes.


    An Nuan glanced at him and continued to look at the photos with her mobile phone.


    These photos are really worth remembering. When you go back, you must go to the photo studio to develop them, then make them into a photo album, keep them, and then slowly remember them later.


    An Nuan finished reading the photos, put the mobile phone away, then leaned against Shan mujue''s arms and went to sleep. By the time I got back to city a, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Shan mujue is picking up his things. An Nuan leans on the sofa in the hall and takes out his mobile phone. He just wants to call his uncle. Then there comes Shan mujue''s voice¡° Don''t play with your mobile phone when you have nothing to do


    Ann Nuan, "..." can you make a good phone call


    She turned her mouth, put her cell phone aside, picked up the landline and called Du Minghui. The bell over there rang for a long time before it was picked up. However, it was not uncle''s voice, but sister-in-law Zhang''s voice.


    "Hello..."


    Ann warm pause, and then say hello, "Sister Zhang, I''m warm..."


    "Ah?"


    There was an obvious surprise, a moment of silence, and then a calm reply, "Oh, warm, are you back from your tour?"¡°


    Yes


    Ann nodded and asked, "Sister Zhang, have you eaten yet?" She almost asked, is uncle there?


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, my mind turned. If I asked like this, would my sister-in-law say that in her eyes, she is nothing. I called her, but before I had a few words, I wanted to find my uncle.


    Moreover, sister-in-law Zhang and her uncle have already obtained the certificate. It is reasonable to say that she should call sister-in-law Zhang an aunt¡° Well, I''ve just had enough. How about you? " Mrs. Zhang answered calmly.


    "I just got home." Ann warm answers, two people are silent again for a moment, have no words, she just murmurs of ask a way, "Zhang Sao, uncle?"


    "Ah..."


    Mrs. Zhang was a little surprised, and then a little hesitated to reply, "he''s in the bath..." and Mrs. Zhang said so. In an Nuan''s mind, it was obvious that some disharmonious pictures appeared, and she didn''t think much.


    You can probably guess something.


    "Oh, well, you''re busy. I''ll take a bath too. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm little face a little red, even she can''t say why.


    Over there, sister-in-law Zhang shakes her hands and puts down the phone. She looks at Du Minghui, who is confused and tumbles all over the floor because of her discomfort, and asks Han Fei next to her.


    "Feifei, how could that be?" Han Fei''s eyes are cold. Looking at Du Minghui on the ground, she is just like an arrogant lady looking at a stray dog on the road¡° Give him a cigarette. "


    Her thin, sexy lips went up and down, spitting cold words.


    "Oh." Sister Zhang hurried into the room, took out the cigarette Han Fei gave her, came out and helped Du Minghui light one.


    Du Minghui was pale and trembling. He took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hands.


    Then it was like liberation, and the whole person was totally new.


    Sister Zhang stood aside and asked Han Fei, "if an Nuan comes over tomorrow and sees him like this, will she doubt it?"¡° No, you just give him cigarettes on time. He trusts you so much. "


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Zhang didn''t know why. She was very upset. Du Minghui is innocent


    However, as soon as she thought of her more innocent Ah Ying, she began to be cruel again.


    Han Fei said, "Aunt Zhang, look at him by yourself. If you don''t have any cigarettes, call me."


    "Well."


    Mrs. Zhang gave a hum, and then said, "Feifei, aren''t you with the man who is called Yan?"


    "Don''t mention him to me."


    When it comes to that man, her head is full of anger. Before clearly said good, she no longer revenge warm, just want to be in his side, do a beautiful little woman.


    She''s really willing to change everything for him. And before he was with her, he was only good to her, no longer in touch with annuan. However, when I hold her at night, I even dream of shouting an Nuan''s name.


    The next day, it was like nothing happened. Treat her well.


    She really can''t stand it. There are three people in one emotion. A Ying''s revenge, she wants to revenge. No matter what Jiang Wenyan thinks of her. To be a woman, after all, there is a bottom line. No matter how much you like it, you don''t choose to open an online shop.


    "You are hot for three minutes. Don''t turn it on. You don''t have free time. And aren''t you pregnant? Are you sure to face the computer every day and let the radiation face you


    "... OK."


    Rococo is really the person who knows her best.


    Even she didn''t want to admit that she was hot for three minutes.


    Forget it, I''d better take a camera and go out to take pictures when I''m bored. Or, as Shan mujue said, I''d better take a hand-made lesson in Fengling.


    At that time, we will buy a sea view house with Shan mujue at the seaside, and then go to the beach every day to pick up some shells, then make wind chimes and sell them


    What a beautiful dream


    "What are you doing now?"


    Rococo''s voice raised two decibels¡° After breakfast, I was in a daze in the hall... "

 Chapter 172

    But there''s no way. She can''t move, and she has a baby in her stomach. Pay attention¡° Then I put it here. "¡° Good Ann nodded.


    She stares at Jiang Wenyan and says that when she turns her head, the door of the room closes with a bang.


    An Nuan was stunned for a moment, then when he reacted, he looked back at Jiang Wenyan, and then asked weakly, "is the wind too strong?" Jiang Wenyan wry smile, "obviously not."


    Ann warm Oh, in the heart is still strange how the door will close itself. As I walk outside, I am entangled. What happened today is so wonderful... I feel a little intentional


    She turned the doorknob with disapproval. To her surprise, the doorknob could turn, but the door couldn''t open


    For this matter, Jiang Wenyan seems to be no surprise, just go to the side, and then light ran asked, "can''t the door open?" Ann warm thought, if not so embarrassed, she may be able to cheer, yo, brother you calm ah.


    But at present, I don''t know why the door can''t be opened. Then she stays in the same room with Jiang Wenyan, a man who is not her husband


    If at this time, Shan mujue comes back... Then she really can''t wash herself when she jumps into the Yellow River... "Sorry, this happened the first time I came here, but I don''t know what happened."


    Ann warm wring a thin eyebrow, while turning the doorknob, and side of Jiang Wenyan slightly sorry said.


    Jiang Wenyan smiles, "it''s OK." He goes to Ann Nuan, pulls her aside, and holds the handle of the door by himself. It''s no use turning hard.


    They looked at each other and heard the footsteps outside. An Nuan pulls out his lips silently and looks at Jiang Wenyan. "There won''t be bad people outside, will there?"


    Jiang Wenyan also heard the footsteps outside, a surprised expression, "I think it may be."


    Two people are big eyes stare small eyes, outside the room came an warm slightly familiar female voice.


    "Brother Wenyan, come out quickly."


    An Nuan, "..." what do you mean now? The girl outside, brother Jiang Wenyan, is the brother in front of you?


    Can she think that Jiang Wenyan is the culprit and pretend to be innocent?


    An Nuan shakes off him, takes her hand, and asks Jiang Wenyan, "what do you mean?"¡° Warm warm, you listen to me explain


    An Nuan, "..."


    She took a deep breath, then comforted herself and asked Jiang Wenyan, "what''s the matter now? What do you want? "¡° Don''t be angry, just listen to me


    "En, listening..." Ann nodded and motioned him to continue. She said that her temper is very good and gentle, but she also has a temper.


    "Her name is Han Fei, and she is the daughter of a small company. However, your husband, Shan mujue, wants to buy their company, and she has the handle of their family. She just wants to save their company, so it''s warm..."


    Jiang Wenyan''s explanation is gentle and peaceful. An Nuan was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said, "do you mean that you sent the photos on purpose, and then let her in on purpose? And then, too.


    Do you know why the doorknob won''t open? " Ann warm asked the last question, really want to pat his forehead, Ma Dan, what is she talking about¡° Sorry... "Jiang Wenyan is sorry.


    Said Ann warm deep breath, after just want to say what, outside again sounded Han voice, "Wenyan elder brother, you come out quickly." An Nuan rolled his eyes and asked Jiang Wenyan, "can you open the doorknob?" Jiang Wenyan shrugged.


    Shrug, "No." Annuan doesn''t know why. The beautiful woman outside the door is calling him out. Jiang Wenyan took a look at an Nuan and said to Han Fei outside, "Han Fei, you lied to me again..." there was silence outside.


    For a moment, then came a hoarse voice, "brother Wenyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I have no choice."¡° Beauty, anyway.


    Will you let us out first? " Ann warm face dew smile, to outside of Han Fei is said. But Han Fei didn''t hear what she said.


    Xuhe Jiang Wenyan said, "brother Wenyan, come out quickly, there is no time." don''t have time? What do you mean? An Nuan feels a bad feeling more and more... She and Jiang Wenyan say, "no matter what you want, now ask her to let us out first, and then say something slowly."¡° no


    But I''ll call the police. When Shan mujue knows about it, he won''t be as easy to talk as I am. " Ann warm raised the mobile phone on the hand to continue to say¡° Wait a minute... "Jiang Wenyan and an Nuan said, and then rushed out.


    "Let us out," she said Hanfei is outside, putting a time bomb in front of the door. Biting her lips, if Jiang Wenyan is released, then an Nuan will come out, so she will come here this time.


    But if you don''t open the door, Jiang Wenyan will be dead in it... Han Fei is very tangled... And the time bomb is ringing. Finally, I think of a rainy day, and Jiang Wenyan at home that beautiful Chang Mian, bit the lip, or hit.


    The door of the room was opened. Take a look at Jiang Wenyan, and then look at an Nuan with resentful eyes. Ann warms up for a while. Why is the girl''s eyes full of sorrow? It''s like she has a deep hatred with her. However, she seems to be the one who bought clothes with sister-in-law Zhang at the front line of fashion a while ago.


    A girl... An Nuan is in a bit of a mess now... "You... Ah..." an Nuan just wanted to say what else do you want to do, so she pushed her into the room. When she reacted, the door was closed¡° What are you doing.


    Let me out of here. " Ann warm finally hair, knocking on the door, shouting at the outside. Jiang Wenyan turned his head, angrily rebuked his eyes and Han Fei and said, "open the door quickly." Han Fei was stunned for a moment. This is the first time he has been so fierce to her.


    ... or because of other women. Before she could react, Jiang Wenyan had already taken the key from her hand, and then turned to open the door. Just opened, behind a force to push him, and then a bang sounded the sound of closing the door¡° Brother Wenyan, I think, after all, you still can''t like me. You don''t like me when I''m with you for more than a month.


    I''ve had a heart attack. "¡° I''m sorry, even if I love you again, I still have principles. I''ll help ah Ying to avenge her. The sound at the door of the room is a time bomb. There are still ten minutes left. " Han Fei is hoarse.


    Voice, eyes tearful left. Sorry, let me next life, meet you again atonement, and I, in help a Ying revenge, will also go down with you. An Nuan empties her eyes and looks at Jiang Wenyan in front of her. A hand unconsciously stroked his belly, baby, sorry, mom.


    It seems that MI can''t protect you well again. Jiang Wenyan has been staring at her, a face of sorry¡° Warm... "He didn''t think it would be like this. What Han Fei told him was that the company in her family wanted sheets.


    Mujue bought it. She just came in to find some documents to save her company. However, up to now, he still doesn''t understand that an Nuan and Han Fei have.


    What''s the deep hatred? Why did she do it? Who is a Ying? Ann Nuan can''t be speechless any more. This morning, she met all kinds of terrible things. It''s true... She put on a sneer at the corner of her lips. Shan mujue, if you don''t answer my phone now, there won''t be any more.


    Know how big the grenade is and how powerful it is... She just went out and didn''t take a look at it, OK


    For the first time, an Nuan felt that she was unable to do what she wanted. I put my cell phone aside a little feebly, thinking about it.


    Do not continue to call in the past, the mobile phone will be buzzing vibration, ring a nice ring. Ann warm white one eye, looking at the above jump notes, quickly pick up¡° Shan mujue... "Her voice trembled a little," you.


    Listen to me, I''m locked in my room now. There''s a five minute time bomb at the door. Maybe three minutes have passed by now... "" shit! you are here.


    Are you kidding me? " After hearing an Nuan''s words, Shan mujue faintly heard a few words. An Nuan wants to cry without tears. Elder brother, she doesn''t have the leisure to amuse you now¡° Idiot. " Shan mujue said over there.


    Won''t you jump out of the balcony? Ann Nuan, "..." Oh, shit, why didn''t she think of this? Sure enough, a few minutes before death, people are stupid.


    An Nuan walked out of the balcony, completely disregarding Jiang Wenyan, but he was in a trance for a moment, and then asked Shan mujue, "but you said to jump on the balcony?" What about the baby in her stomach... "Jump. I''ll go back now. " It''s coming from over there.


    Shan mujue''s cold voice said, "who did it?" An Nuan glanced at Jiang Wenyan and then replied, "I don''t know. You can check it yourself."¡° Jump out and stop talking so much. " An Nuan once again wants to cry without tears. Your sister, it''s clearly you who asked. Ann warm took a look.


    ¡£ Height, at least five meters... Jump down, the baby in the belly is not safe, in case she again a lack of arms and legs, or disfigurement, that let her die directly¡° Old, husband... "An Nuan swallows her saliva.


    Said, "husband, but my belly baby..." next to Jiang Wenyan heard this sentence, Zheng for a while. She''s pregnant? As soon as he thought of their current situation, he felt that he was really not a man... "You can have another baby after you have no child." Shan mujue said over there.


    How can you live without me? " To be honest, an Nuan heard this.


    I didn''t respond at first. Later, my heart was still full of emotion¡° I know, husband... "Good, believe me.


    Go down. " Said Shan mujue¡° Ok... "Annuan cut off the phone, stroked her abdomen, and her eyes were moist. She didn''t know the jump.


    Down, what will be lost... But there is just a single mujue''s words, even if jump down, never wake up, then she has no regret.


    I hope that one day, our names can be written together, whether on the wedding invitation or on the tombstone of the funeral. An Nuan calculated that five minutes would almost pass, and climbed onto the balcony. Then caress yourself.


    My belly jumped down without hesitation. At that moment, there was a loud explosion from the house. However, at the same time.


    In an instant, I felt a pair of hands holding me around my waist. Before I could see clearly, I fell to the ground. The pain of premonition did not come, Ann warm hope.


    The man under you. Jiang Wenyan also hugged her tightly and closed his eyes in pain. Ann warm between trance just clear, just a second before she jumped out.


    After a second, Jiang Wenyan hugged her from behind, and then turned over when he was close to the ground, protected her in his arms and pressed himself under¡° Jiang Wen.


    Yan... "An Nuan didn''t have anything to do with herself, but she broke her wrist. And Jiang Wenyan, obviously fainted. He should have hurt his head, and blood red liquid began to flow out on the left side of his head. Hanfei just drove the car not far away, heard a bang, lips smile. But I''m laughing.


    At the same time, a tear fell from the corner of my eye... Ah Ying, I avenged you... But, brother Wenyan, I''m sorry. I will be with you.


    You have to wait for me¡° Jiang Wenyan, Jiang Wenyan... "An Nuan called Jiang Wenyan, but in response to her, there was only the hissing sound of burning after the explosion in front of her. An Nuan looks at Jiang Wenyan, who is dying in front of him, and then looks at him.


    After being blown up, half of the villa is still burning. All of a sudden, I don''t know what to do and I don''t know what to do. Tears can''t help but flow out... "Jiang Wenyan..." an Nuan is among the people who press Jiang Wenyan, but how to press again.


    He can''t wake up, either. An Nuan saw the cell phone that was thrown aside, and quickly climbed over to pick up the phone, which broke the screen and didn''t light up. Ann.


    Warm for the first time feel so powerless, throw the mobile phone, she returned to Jiang Wenyan''s voice. I tried my best to pick him up, but in the middle, I didn''t have enough strength and fell down again¡° Jiang Wenyan, wait a minute. I''ll take you to the hospital. " Ann warm inhaled nose, choked voice to say.


    Annuan once again tried to hold him up, and then just like a dead time, he fell down before he fully stood up. Ann looked at his back.


    The head spoon doesn''t listen to of have blood gush out, quickly take off own coat, press and hold his wound. But immediately, the coat was stained with blood. Annuan is at a loss, powerless and careless. She looked out into the empty space and looked.


    He took a look at Jiang Wenyan. Put him on the ground, "Jiang Wenyan, you wait, I''ll call a car to come over." Annuan turned over his coat again and hurt him.


    Then he put Jiang Wenyan down and went outside. His wound can''t be dragged any longer. Shan mujue doesn''t know when he will come back. He must call an ambulance at this time. As soon as an Nuan walked out of the gate, he saw Shan from a distance.


    Mujue''s car is coming. As if she had finally seen the dawn, she stood in the same place with a smile on her lips. Then the eyes turned and fainted. An Nuan just injured her skin. She just went to the hospital for a general examination.


    I checked one side. Shan mujue dangerously narrowed his eyes and stared at the doctor in front of him, saying word by word, "do you think she''s ok?" The doctor dare not talk to him.


    Looking at each other, his eyes seemed to pull him out every minute and shoot him¡° Yes, Mr. Shan. The young lady just got a little hurt on her wrist. Now she''s wrapped up. As for her coma, she should be hungry. " Shan mujue, ".


    ¡±He pulled the doctor''s collar and said, "give me another careful examination."¡° Yes, yes The doctor can only examine annuan again. But it''s the same as the previous result. There''s nothing wrong with the stomach.


    The fetus inside is also safe. After the doctor left, Shan mujue stood by Ann''s warm bed, holding her little hand. She''s ok... I''m so glad. However, jumping from the second floor, five meters high, really only hurt.


    Does it reach the wrist? Shan mujue is wondering. Mars calls¡° Boss, it''s Mr. Jiang... "Mr. Jiang?" Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "who?" That''s it.


    He doesn''t know anyone. Mars sighed, then told the story to Shan mujue. Shan mujue''s brows were locked deeper and deeper.


    He came to save annuan. Shan mujue asked Mars to give first aid to the hospital here. But unfortunately, due to excessive blood loss, rescue invalid, declared dead.


    Ann warm in sleep, as if it is also a dream of the same thing, still in a coma, but the corner of the eye spilled a drop of tears. Then, in a hoarse voice, he called out a name¡° Jiang Wenyan... "Shan mujue was beside her, choking in her throat. Jiang Wenyan''s love for an Nuan may not be less than his.


    "Nuan Nuan..." Shan mujue called an Nuan softly. Ann Nuan was in a trance.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at Shan mujue in front of him. Reach out and hold him¡° Shan mujue, I thought I was going to die... "Shan mujue patted her on the back," it''s OK, it''s ok... "An Nuan.


    Stroking his belly, "where''s the baby? Is the baby OK? "¡° Nothing... "Shan mujue said softly. Ann warm''s memory still stays in her room, villa only five minutes ago. Shan mujue held her and patted her on the back. An Nuan just regained his mind, remembering why he was ok, and remembering that there was a Jiang Wenyan around him at that time¡° Shan mujue... "An Nuan.


    Raised his head from his arms, "where''s Jiang Wenyan?" Shan mujue looked at her expectant eyes, and his Adam''s Apple moved. He didn''t know how to answer. Annuan seems to be.


    Realizing what was the same, he pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and said to Shan mujue, "where is he? I''m going to have a look. " There is no single mujue.


    Advise her what, just took a cotton swab on one side, help her hold the back of the bleeding hand. She almost forgot to wear her shoes. As soon as she got up and took two steps, she felt soft and fell behind¡° Slow down Shan mujue held it in a hurry.


    She went out and hugged her. No, it can''t be... It can''t be any more. She really can''t bear the fact any more.


    God, please... However, the truth is so cruel¡° Shan mujue, tell me what happened to him... "An Nuan came out of the ward and asked Shan mujue in a hoarse voice. Although there is a faint answer in my heart.


    But how she hopes to get another answer from Shan mujue¡° Warm... "Shan mujue said in a gentle voice," things are changeable... "An Nuan felt that it was dark in front of her, but she wanted to see Jiang Wenyan, which was very deep.


    Take a breath, bite teeth and Shan mujue walked past together. As soon as the door of the ward was opened, the bed was covered with a white cloth. Annuan felt that her whole body began to shake, her lips, hands, feet, eyelids and heart. Look at that.


    Despairing white, not even the courage to go one step further. Her throat was like a thorn stuck in it. It was very painful. An Nuan.


    Go over, shaking hands opened the white cloth, so hope in that moment were shattered. Before again, she really prayed in her heart that Shan mujue lied to her, and the person under Baibu was not Jiang Wenyan. But.


    Looking at Jiang Wenyan on the sickbed, his face is as pale as a piece of white paper... It''s like a knife edge passing through his heart. Again, she killed someone else. Shan mujue hugs an Nuan and looks at her guilty and remorseful face.


    Expression, comfort way, "people have life..." "warm..." words have not finished, Ann warm back down. Shan mujue quickly held her and called the doctor. Annuan is in a coma. The doctor still can''t find any problem.


    He just explained to Shan mujue that the patient didn''t want to wake up. She''s been in a coma for two days, relying on liquid medicine to maintain. Shan mujue is in the hospital.


    I stayed with her day and night for two days. The third day, Jiang Wenyan is the third day of funeral, an Nuan is still no sign of waking up. Shan mujue really wants to blow up this hospital. That morning, Shan mujue held an Nuan''s hand and said, "Nuan Nuan, Jiang Wenyan is going to the funeral today. Don''t you go to see him off?"¡° no


    If you want to go to sleep again, you have to face some things all the time. "¡° You are suffering, and so is the baby in your stomach. "¡° I know you don''t want your baby to be hungry, so wake up quickly, OK It''s really the first time for Shan mujue.


    Soft attitude, gentle said. Let''s go. " Ann warm regardless of the hot pain on her face or a stubborn face, "I''ll come to see him off for the last ride." Although Jiang''s father and mother don''t have a good face for Ann Nuan, she should be polite and have a good face.


    True, the tone is also extremely respectful¡° You give me roll, broom star, don''t appear in front of me, what else to send... "Ann said," no, I don''t.


    I''ll leave. I''ll give him the last ride, even if you beat me and scold me. " What else does Jiang''s mother want to say? Jiang''s father takes a look and all of them are waiting.


    Their crowd. After all, the Jiang family is a respectable person, and the people behind them are also the upper class people in the officialdom. What did Jiang''s father say in Jiang''s mother''s ear.


    Then Jiang Mu looked at her like garbage with disgust on her face. Then when she didn''t exist, she went on. They ignored her and Ann didn''t care. They just stood on the left. Jiang Wenyan''s cousin.


    Holding the black-and-white photo of Jiang Wenyan, I walk in the middle. On the left is Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother.


    To the right. It''s next to Jiang Wenyan. Watching an Nuan leave with the crowd, Shan mujue takes a deep breath, vanishes the cigarette end in his hand, and opens "good..." Shan mujue gently arranges her messy hair¡° Today.


    It''s Jiang Wenyan''s funeral. Won''t you go? "¡° Go ahead. " An Nuan said, glancing at the needle on the back of his hand, and Shan mujue said, "husband, you let me go."¡° Yes He a pair of doting expression, called the doctor, check.


    After checking her body, nothing happened and she was discharged immediately. When driving back, Ann was still thinking about going home at the beginning, but thinking about that home, is it still there¡° My husband... "An Nuan turns to Shan mujue, who focuses on driving." is our home gone? " Shan mujue turned his head.


    Looking at her, he reached out and rubbed her hair. "No, I''ll build a better villa."


    "..." an Nuan did not speak, nodded, and then leaned his head against the window. What he meant was that there was no Lishui villa.

 Chapter 173

    Their home is gone, too.


    Before that, she was happy to think about the photos she had developed with Shan mujue, where to put them at home. There''s no need to worry about it now. No photos, no home.


    Even Jiang Wenyan is gone... An Nuan thinks about how he can make the two brothers of the Jiang family lose their lives because of her.


    And she, even has the face to live in the world... An Nuan thought of here, a hand caresses his belly. Baby, what should Mommy do.


    However, Jiang Wenyan''s mind, she must know. He saved her, naturally, is to let her live well, instead of him, good happiness. But now she feels that the whole world is pressing on her.


    She lay in the hospital for three days and three nights, even unwilling to wake up. Just like today, she knew that when she attended Jiang Wenyan''s funeral in the past, she might be stopped at the door and refused to go in, or she might be beaten and scolded by his mother after going in.


    But she''s still going. Even if you get beaten, you have to go. Shan mujue drives back to Haotian villa. Shan Minghua is sitting in the hall. Aunt Cui is busy living in the kitchen... They go in, and Ann sees Shan Minghua in a trance.


    It seemed that she had not seen him for a long time, so long that she had forgotten his existence.


    "Dad..."


    But as Shan mujue''s wife, she should be polite.


    Even though she didn''t want to talk now, she didn''t even bother to open her eyes¡° Well, I''ll have a good rest when I come back, and let him ask for leave for a few days to accompany you. " He was referring to Shan mujue. An Nuan nodded to Shan Minghua, raised a pale smile, and then went upstairs with Shan mujue.


    Want to take a bath, have no time to wash, Ann warm directly changed a suit of clothes, and then went out with Shan mujue. Shan mujue held her by the waist, or even supported her.


    Her body now looks like a piece of white paper, as if the wind will fall.


    People are a lot thinner, but give people such a feeling, because of her empty eyes. It''s like you can''t see anything, just live in your own small world.


    When an Wenhe and Shan mujue arrived, they had already gone to the funeral. God seemed to be there, too. Unfortunately, the weather was just fine, and suddenly it was dark, as if there was going to be a heavy rain.


    Ann is sitting in the car. They have already started from inside. Annuan unfastens the safety belt. Shan mujue looks at her actions and grabs her little hand¡° Are you going there now? "


    "It''s OK. We have to face what we have to face."


    "I''ll be with you."


    With that, Shan mujue unfastened his seat belt. Jiangshi is also a big company in a city. Annuan knows what will happen next. She doesn''t want mujue alone to make trouble with Jiangshi for her sake. I''ll see you later¡° No, I don''t


    An Nuan pressed the hand of Shan mujue, "husband, you can leave this matter to me."


    Single MU Jue stares at her stubborn small face, know her mind has already decided, won''t change again.


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes."


    Annuan smiles at him, opens the door and goes out.


    Shan mujue was sitting in the car with deep eyes staring at her back.


    In front of him is Jiang''s cousin holding a black-and-white photo of Jiang Wenyan. Behind him are Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother. Behind him may be his relatives. Behind him may be his friends in the officialdom.


    A series of black¡° Uncle and aunt


    An Nuan walks over and greets Jiang Fu and Jiang mu. At first, they didn''t know that annuan was the culprit, or that she was annuan.


    He nodded and did not speak¡° I''m an Nuan. " An Nuan''s face changed as soon as she said her name. Pointing at an Nuan, he was furious, "are you an Nuan?


    What are you doing here? Isn''t it enough to harm our Jiang family? You still have a face. Get out of here, bad luck... "


    Jiang''s mother raised her hand to fight an Nuan, and slapped her face with a loud slap. An Nuan is still serious to Jiang mu, just like the scarlet five finger print doesn''t exist.


    Standing in the distance, Shan mujue watched her slapped, just like the slap turned into a blade and stabbed him in the heart.


    How he thought, this time will hold her in his arms, gently help her caress.


    Hit her in the face, pain in his heart. However, he can only watch from a distance


    I can only look at it from a distance... Then, she hurts, he hurts more than her. Jiang''s father grabbed Jiang''s mother in a hurry, and then, with a black face, said to an Nuan, "miss an, you''d better go." Ann warm regardless of the hot pain on her face or a stubborn face.


    "I''ll come and see him off for the last ride." Although Jiang''s father and mother didn''t have a good face for an Nuan, she should be polite, serious and respectful¡° You give me roll, broom star, don''t appear in front of me, what else to send... "While crying, and Jiang Wenyan said.


    "You say, am I bad, that''s why you don''t like me?"¡° However, who was born bad... "" and when I was good, you didn''t cherish it well... "Han Fei sniffed," don''t worry, you won''t be lonely for too long, I''ll go down to find you soon, soon... ".


    ... "Han Fei wiped away the tears on her face. As she turned to leave, her eyes had become extremely cold. Shan mujue once again sent an Nuan to the hospital. This time, not as lucky as last time. Cold, fever, dizziness.


    I can''t wake up. It''s lying in bed again, two days and two nights. Shan mujue, you have never been so tired since you were born. It''s not physical fatigue, it''s physical fatigue.


    tired Heart tired, do what tired.

 Chapter 174

    In fact, it''s not so easy to be the president. An Nuan stretched out in situ and said to Shan mujue, "husband, has the villa been built yet?"


    Shan mujue put her in his arms, "what''s the matter?" In fact, an Nuan knows that this question is really nonsense.


    How many days have passed since then, even if it is a fairy, it is impossible to build a villa in such a few days.


    Shan mujue raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it customary to live here? You can go to M.G


    "No


    An Nuan shakes her head. This is the second time that Shan mujue has asked her this question.


    Ann warm thought, this time must explain clearly with single MU Jue. She glanced at Shan mujue, and then murmured, "I just want to have a home that only belongs to us. Moreover, I just want to develop the photos we took when we were traveling in Yunnan, and put them in every position in our home. I can see them as soon as I look up."


    As soon as you look up, you can see how happy we have been for half a month.


    In each other''s eyes, only each other. Listening to what she said, Shan mujue''s heart began to palpitate. He bowed his head and kissed Ann''s warm eyes. He said gently, "yes."


    Annuan nodded in his arms, "OK." I don''t know what''s going on. Since I came back to a city for a long time, I really felt the most secure sleep that night.


    She would still have nightmares, but when she woke up and saw Shan mujue holding her tightly in front of her, her heart calmed down again.


    It was the first time that she felt so secure. Shan mujue was very busy with his personal affairs and had a lot of company affairs. The next day, he went to work early. And ANN is still sleeping.


    The cell phone on the edge of the bed rings. She squinted again in a daze.


    Eyes groping for the phone, and then rely on the feeling of scribble on the screen, even row to answer¡° Hello... "Ann said in a hoarse voice. There came a stranger.


    Is that Miss ANN, please¡° Yes An Nuan answered casually, thought it was MLM or some ghost, just wanted to cut off the phone, that.


    He said, "Oh, it''s like this. In front of Du Minghui''s grave, there is a man who has stopped breathing." Ann''s brain exploded.


    "What?" The other side repeated what he had just said. Ann warm just understood¡° OK, I''ll go now. I''m sorry. " Ann warm slightly sorry said¡° It doesn''t matter. " The director politely said, and then cut.


    Cut off the phone. Ann put her cell phone aside and lay on the bed with her eyes empty. What''s the matter... As soon as she heard what the other party said, her mind came up with a person''s name and sister-in-law Zhang. She hasn''t seen sister-in-law Zhang since that day... An Nuan doesn''t want to take care of it, doesn''t want to take care of it.


    What she married her uncle for didn''t matter whether she would take all his money. Anyway, before Shan mujue gave a card to uncle, there are tens of millions of them. Ann thought, if sister-in-law Zhang is really so cold-blooded.


    Merciless, she took everything as soon as her uncle died. Well, consider it a lesson. Ann won''t go to see sister-in-law Zhang.


    I don''t want to play. Because my uncle''s last wish before he died was to let Ann warm not to embarrass sister-in-law Zhang. Ann warm really don''t understand, uncle how so stupid.


    And such a stupid man can''t find a good woman. This world, really let her very speechless. Annuan washes well and plays outside while walking.


    I called Shan mujue, but this time I got it quite quickly¡° My husband... "Ann.


    Warm toward the phone there gentle call¡° Get up? " There came the deep voice of Mr. Shan mujue¡° Yes An Nuan nodded, "just the pipe of the cemetery.


    The manager called me and said that there was a man in front of my uncle''s grave who had passed away. I think it was Sister Zhang. " There was a pause and asked, "are you going now.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"¡° Where are you now? "¡° Just a monk.


    "You come to the company gate, I''ll go with you."¡° Oh, good. "¡° Well, call me when you get there¡° Good Cut off the phone, Ann warm even don''t know, lip angle raised smile, in the end is a few meaning.


    On the road, he laughed for no reason. Fortunately, there was no one. If there was someone, they might be ready to call the mental hospital. An Nuan walks out of the street.


    He stopped the taxi and passed Shan. Before I got to the door, I saw Shan mujue''s car waiting at the door of the company. Not that she has good eyesight, but that Shan mujue''s dazzling Bugatti is too saucy.


    People have to look in the past. After paying, an Nuan goes over and opens the car door. Single MU Jue picked eyebrow to see her one eye, an Nuan also turned to look at him one eye¡° Do you have a date? " An Nuan stares at Shan mujue and asks calmly. Shan mujue nodded, reached out his hand and touched her chest.


    One¡° About! " An Nuan rolled his eyes and took off his salty pig''s hand. "Let''s drive quickly." Shan mujue put away his debauchery again, with a look on his face.


    Drive away with your concentration. An Nuan was in a trance for a moment. He really made her think that what just happened was an illusion. However, it is so true. To the cemetery, came to Du Minghui''s cemetery, should be the director of a layer of white cloth on. An Nuan and Shan mujue walk over, and Shan mujue lifts the cloth. Sister Zhang''s pale face appeared.


    In front of my eyes. She died on sleeping pills. It seems that there is still a smile hanging on the corner of the lip, which should be the one with no regrets. An Nuan looked at Du Minghui''s smiling face on the tombstone and said to him, "uncle, I''ve always recognized him before again.


    I love the wrong person for you, but now, I find out, you don''t This move of sister-in-law Zhang is really moving and warm. In fact, for sister-in-law Zhang,.


    An Nuan''s guess is that he has no feelings for Du Minghui, which must be false. After all, what a woman wants is not how handsome and rich a man is, but whether he loves your heart at that moment. It''s not men who give you cards.


    Give you endless vanity, but, after you take the stairs sprained, see his anxious eyes and carry you upstairs careful action..


    Women, in fact, do not want much. Although my uncle may not be able to give Mrs. Zhang what she wanted, he has moved her after all. Mrs. Zhang did so.


    It''s about showing your heart. An Nuan and Shan mujue said, "husband, there is a vacancy beside her. Bury her beside my uncle."¡° Good.


    After cremation of sister-in-law Zhang, an Nuan and Shan mujue bury sister-in-law Zhang beside Du Minghui. Ann is still wearing black clothes. Holding a big bunch of lilies. She stood in front of sister-in-law Zhang''s grave.


    And she said, "Sister Zhang, I really can''t guess what you think in your heart. Since you can''t bear to hurt your uncle, why do you want to hurt him like that? Since you are willing to hurt him, why do you want to do this?" The answer to her is just in the ear.


    The wind blows gently... Ann Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe she is sentimental these days. The death of sister-in-law Zhang made her eyes red. It''s not supposed to be like this. She''s the murderer who killed her uncle. Why do you have to do it for her.


    But when she stood in front of sister-in-law Zhang''s grave, her eyes were really red. Shan mujue listened to her hoarse voice and held her in.


    In my arms, I hope you can treat him well and don''t hurt him again after the round with your uncle.


    After all, he really loves you. " At their age, it''s true love


    After that, an Nuan came out and leaned on the seat. He was stunned for a long time. Then he turned his head and asked Shan mujue, "husband, what do you think of sister-in-law Zhang''s mind?" I don''t know if what Shan mujue thinks is the same as her.


    However, it came back to her mind that she had been on the front line with rococo before and saw sister-in-law Zhang and another girl. Then, the girl seems to have a hatred for her father. Remember before in Lishui villa, she just came out of the room, the first moment, was her resentment eyes to attract in the past¡° I think there is a person behind sister-in-law Zhang.


    Shan mujue said what he thought. As for who that person is, he is also searching these days. The current situation should be that the person behind sister-in-law Zhang forces her to do something. Then sister-in-law Zhang may have done it and feel sorry, especially for killing Du Minghui.


    Then, the reason for her suicide is. First, it''s really edu.


    Minghui, she doesn''t want to live without him. Second, there is a lot of pressure. I don''t want to listen to the person behind me and do something I don''t want to do.


    That''s why I chose to go this way. Ann nodded, "I think so, too." Shan Mu Jue glanced at her and asked, "you.


    When will it become clear? " An Nuan''s lip corners silently twitched for a while, white single MU Jue one eye, "elder sister is so clever all the time." Shan mu.


    Jue laughs but does not speak... But his that facial expression, an Nuan really can''t see past. Nima, what do you mean by this look? Ann glanced at him.


    Leaning against the window, I don''t want to talk any more. In fact, she has always been very smart and dark. She came from Rococo, Rococo, Rococo... But in front of Shan mujue, she didn''t even know how to become a love idiot. But it doesn''t matter, as long as Shan mujuechong.


    It''s OK to be clear. Women, it''s better to be stupid. Only in this way can men have the idea of protecting themselves. An Nuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shan mujue and looks at the car.


    Outside the window. In fact, she was entangled in her heart. She didn''t know whether to tell it to Shan mujue. Because she faintly felt that the person behind sister-in-law Zhang was the girl. But an Nuan didn''t understand that her uncle and she, or Shan mujue, had done something to her and made her hate her so much.


    Deep. She clearly remembered in her mind that her name seemed to be Hanfei. Then, what she said to Jiang Wenyan. Seems to be, help a Ying revenge, will under.


    I''ll find you. Ann warm think of her relationship with sister-in-law Zhang, she said a Ying, should be.


    Sakura then, by this calculation, sister-in-law Zhang and Han Fei have the same relationship.


    However, she still couldn''t understand. Su Ying committed suicide at that time. What does it have to do with them? Why hate her so much.


    Shan mujue is driving attentively. An Nuan turns to see him, is it because of the man around him? She remembers that Su Ying liked Shan mujue very much before.


    Yes. He did a lot of extraordinary things for Shan mujue. An Nuan gives a white look at Shan mujue... If it''s all because of Shan mujue... My God, she''s still alive.


    I really can''t imagine. Shan mujue is the chief culprit... But now she is.


    I''m still not sure. An Nuan thought of this and decided not to talk to Shan mujue about it. If it''s really because of Shan mujue, then she really is.


    Can''t accept the fact... How innocent Jiang Wenyan is. Uncle is how innocent... Ann warm suddenly, never had the heart tired.


    Back at home, Shan mujue is going to work again. Ann has washed in the bathroom.


    I took a bath and touched my belly when I was lying in bed in my pajamas. Rococo said angrily, throwing his house card to Du Zhensheng. Du Zhensheng catches it neatly. Rococo said happily, "sister Xiaochen, I''ll go first." She said as she picked up the table.


    Wang Laoji, who didn''t finish the bottle, glared at Du Zhensheng, then swaggered out. Du Zhensheng didn''t know why. He was aggrieved.


    Looking at Gu Xiaochen, "where did I offend her?" Gu Xiaochen picked eyebrows with a smile, "you.


    Now the book why women are angry is so thick, isn''t it Du Zhen.


    Sheng nodded, "I see." Ann cleared her throat and picked up the phone¡° Let it go Ann warm seems to hear the voice of the corner of the lip twitching over there¡° Are you looking for shit in the morning Sure enough, it''s over there.


    There was the sound of Rococo biting his teeth. Ann warm tears, Ma Dan''s, why.


    When she calls to chat with her, she can say this word to her, and when she says this word to her, she will be despised. She sensed the survival law of human world... "No, no..." Ann said with a dry smile.


    Why are you calling me? " She suddenly changed her attitude and said, "did you do anything sorry for me?"¡° I''m not right.


    Take up your sister. " Rococo roared over there again... Annuan looked at the sky and rolled a big white eye, "Oh, I know, Miss Luo. I think you must be dissatisfied in the morning, and then you called to work with me.


    Is that right? " Otherwise shouldn''t ah, the phone is connected also so a while, two people unexpectedly light to scold¡° Ah... "There was a slight sigh, and then he came back.


    "Warm, sorry, what happened to you these days.


    There are so many things, and I don''t even have a phone call to express my sympathy. "¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan said with a smile," it''s OK. I''ve seen it all. "¡° "Yes?" Rocco.


    Can pick eyebrow, "really?"¡° Well, really¡° Just look at it. Shit. Lao Tzu is also a good teacher.


    You can''t see it. " Ann Nuan, "..." sure enough, Rococo is better to restore her nature. Ann Nuan is not used to her just now. The two chatted for a while, and Rococo said to annuan.


    "Did you tell me you wanted to do fortune telling?"¡° Yes Ann warm just thought of this stubble, "did you help me contact?"¡° I contact your sister, Saudi Arabia, not the old Wang next door... "An Nuan,"... "My God, the old Wang next door.


    Even so. Ann warm a face disdain of say, "that you still ask a hair." An warm lips silently a draw, "do you want me to die?" With two.


    The baby, less than a month old, flew to the other side of the earth¡° Cut... Don''t talk about it. When you are in a good mood, you can go shopping together, and then you call. "¡° Right now, but I don''t have the money. " There was a pause, and then there was Rococo''s domineering voice.


    "What''s the matter? I have money." It''s true that China is still her best friend.


    In this way, annuan and Rococo got together again. This time, they didn''t go to the supermarket. Rococo took her to trendy street. No why, rich, whatever.


    Sex... Rococo took her to international brand stores one after another. The price of each dress is more than six figures. She does not know what kind of mentality Rococo is holding to take out the card to brush, but if it is her, it must be too painful to breathe. Even if the single mujue again.


    With money, she usually buys several hundred pieces of clothes, at most more than 1000. Never tens of thousands. Clothes are not expensive, just comfortable. They spent an afternoon in the trendy street, and almost finished the Rococo.


    Card brush burst, until the mobile phone prompt message came, Rococo just low curse a, ask warm buy enough. Annuan sat on the chair, tired and empty eyes, nodded like a puppet, "enough."¡° All right, then.


    There''s no money for the card. I''m going back. "¡° Did it explode? " Ann warmed her lips and smoked silently. Rococo nodded. "Not yet. No matter. Eat.


    I''ll go to dinner Rococo put one hand on ANN''s shoulder and took her to the restaurant. International brand service is good, direct delivery.


    When you buy something, just leave an address. It''s like a supermarket. You have to carry the things you buy. It''s really tiring for NIMA to mention where you go. Rococo took annuan to KFC again.


    The reason is that annuan doesn''t have any money. Rococo has only one card, and the card now has only a few hundred yuan. It''s certainly not enough money to go to a western restaurant. Rococo asked Ann what she wanted to eat. Ann pointed to KFC not far away, and they went in. In the case of an Nuan, it''s not suitable to eat this, but there''s no way. If you want to eat it, it''s willful. Rococo ordered.


    Fried chicken and beer, but annuan only ordered a hamburger. She doesn''t want to drink, and she can''t. After dinner, Rococo finished brushing the last money on the card, but.


    After that, I realized a great event in my heart. I put my hand on an Nuan''s shoulder and came out. Walking in the middle of the square, Ann looked up at me.


    At a glance, it''s already a little too much. Shan mujue may be busy and hasn''t called.


    Come on. Annuan looked at Rococo and said, "coco, how do you know people in Saudi Arabia?" So far, so far, so far... "Micro.


    Letter, shake it. " Rococo''s light reply. An Nuan, "..." wechat is really a strange thing... It can be shaken so far¡° Ha ha... "Rococo said to her with a dry smile," what do you think? "¡° No, I mean, if you could ask her.


    Come on, I''ll thank you very much. " Rococo turned her head and gave her a white look. "Your sister, send me the eight characters of your birthday directly. It should be accurate to the time of birth.


    Warm pause, "23 years ago, who still remember ah." Rococo said, "there''s no way. We can only meet."¡° All right Count.


    Let''s talk about fate later. Rococo drove annuan home¡° Won''t you come in and sit down? "¡° Forget it. I have something else to do. " An Nuan answered, and then stood in the same place and waved to Rococo in the car, "bye..." "well, go back." Annuan turns to leave.


    Yes, Rococo watched her go home, turned on the light, and drove away. Instead of going home directly, he called Du Zhensheng¡° Brother Zhen... "Yo. Coco beauty, what''s the matter? " Rococo.


    Now I have no money, I don''t want to go home, and I dare not sleep in the street, so I have to take refuge in Du Zhensheng¡° Zhen elder brother, ask room card... "There a pause, then say.


    He said, "forget about the room card. You''re going to get through." Rococo was confused. "What do you mean?"¡° I have the blue lion Rococo rolled his eyes. "What''s he got to do with you? I want a room card."¡° OK, OK.


    OK, if you want a room card, you have to come and get it yourself. There are still guests here. "¡° Ok... "Rococo wants to cry and turns the front of the car. You''re big.


    Lord, if you knew it, you would have gone to the girl annuan. Soon arrived at Du Zhensheng''s villa, Rococo knew that Gu Chen was in it and didn''t want to go in. She put the car straight at the door and called¡° Brother Zhen.


    Moda, take it out. "¡° OK, you wait... "There was a helpless sigh one by one, and then cut off the phone. And then there was the sound.


    The sound of opening the door, an Nuan thought that Du Zhensheng came out, he also opened the door and went to take the card. But when she got out of the car and walked around.


    In front of the car, it was Gu Chen who came to her. The corner of Rococo''s lips gave a severe puff, and then turned his eyes to the sky... God, do you really want to play with her like this? However, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Love has been like this, she can only harden the scalp up¡° Where''s the room card.


    She held out her little hand to Gu Chen. Gu Chen put the room card on her hand, and then, like involuntarily, took her little hand. Rococo, what''s wrong? Rococo glanced at him, trying to break free from his magic wand, but his opponent was as powerful as an ox.


    And she''s just a little sheep. Can we have a nice meeting. However, Gu Chen not only did not let go of her hand, but directly pulled her into his arms. The mellow smell of red wine came, and Rococo glanced at Gu Chen.


    At a glance, he said, "your sister drinks again." Gu Chen let out a cry, Rococo put his hand on his waist, "I''ll take you home." Gu Chen is like a big boy, holding Rococo tightly, "you are not here, I go back to do." Rococo looked at Gu Chen''s tired face and sighed deeply. In fact, Gu Chen is also under a lot of pressure. His family is very kind to her.


    No, it''s not that he''s bad to her. Rococo thought, if transposition thinking, she may be directly angry with Gu Chen. Forget it, for the sake of being so tired, Ann Nuan intends to forgive him once. That''s what happened.


    Yes, Lin Hua didn''t let her go out to work. He wanted her to have a good baby at home.


    Take care of their families and carry on their generations. But Rococo''s idea is that he is still young and doesn''t want to become a canary so soon. Then, he Lin.


    A quarrel between China and China is not really a quarrel, but a cold war. As a result, Gu Chen went home and asked her coldly, did you quarrel with my mother? Why don''t you let her order.


    Rococo didn''t get angry. Just in time, Gu Chen just separated her by a gold card.

 Chapter 175

    What happened over there.


    I called annuan. I was in a bad mood originally. Gu Chen came to provoke her. It''s really


    Then Rococo went straight out, took his gold card, and went out with annuan to brush. An Nuan hugged Gu Chen, who was a little bit smoked, and said, "you wait for me in the car for a while. I''ll go in and take care of brother Zhen."


    Gu Chen let go of an Nuan, and then he stumbled into the car.


    Rococo watched uneasily as he got into the car, then turned and walked into the villa.


    Du Zhensheng is going to get married. The smile of this brother these days, Rococo, is probably going to be pulled to the ear. In the headquarters, on Weibo, wechat and QQ, NIMA shows all kinds of love. Let her do it.


    After marriage, there is no passion, how can love... Open the door to enter, Du Zhensheng just like an uncle sitting on the sofa. Rococo glanced.


    He glanced and said, "where''s my sister?" Du Zhensheng''s peach blossom eyes looked into the kitchen, raised his chin and pointed to the inside, "Nuo...".


    "Your sister, even let my sister this pair of precious hands to cook for you." Du Zhen Sheng dun.


    He said after a pause¡° Oh, my God, I forgot. " He quickly ran into the kitchen, a will Gu Xiaochen into his arms, "wife, you go out to sit.".


    I''ll come, I''ll come. " Rococo looked at the two people as if no one else''s show love, standing in the same place, the corners of his lips silently smoked. She can say, is there a living person here. Gu Xiaochen came out of the kitchen with a smile, as if he was a genius.


    Rococo, said, "coco, you''re here, ah, where''s Chen...".


    White eyes, not angry said, "waiting outside." This elder sister just now.


    Didn''t you see Gu Chen drinking so long here... "Ah..." Gu Xiaochen sighed, then pulled Rococo over, and they sat on the sofa¡° What would you like to drink? " Rococo has never been with them.


    Polite, light ran said, "Wang Laoji." Gu Xiaochen stood up, "you wait a moment, I''ll get it for you."¡° Yes Gu Xiaochen will be back soon.


    I took two cans of Wang Laoji. Open it, they look at each other, bump into each other, and then take a big drink. Gu Xiaochen said earnestly, "I saw it for the second time.


    Ah, Chen is so tired. "¡° "Yes?" "When was the first time?"¡° When I thought you were swallowed by the sea. " Rococo''s heart is aching. As Gu Chen''s woman... In fact, we should not say that, we should.


    It should be said that as a woman who deeply loves Gu Chen, she can''t help but have no good understanding of Gu Chen, and even give him a tantrum... "I see, sister Xiaochen." Rococo collides with Gu Xiaochen again. She comes in, even if she wants Gu Xiaochen to wash her brain. Du Zhensheng came out of the kitchen and looked.


    With rococo, a face of spit, "you know, don''t go back to accompany the blue lion, what are you doing here?"¡° Well, I''ll go now. " Rococo said angrily, throwing his house card to Du Zhensheng.


    Catch it neatly. Rococo said happily, "sister Xiaochen, I love you.


    Let''s go first. " While she said, she picked up the bottle of Wang Laoji on the table, glared at Du Zhensheng, and then swaggered out. Du Zhensheng doesn''t know why. He looks at Gu Xiao wrongly.


    Morning, "where did I offend her?" Gu Xiaochen is smiling to pick eyebrow, "you now" woman why angry "that book can be so thick?" Du Zhen.


    Sheng nodded, "I see." So, never mess with women. After you pissed her off, what you said was like a knife to stab her.


    Before she stabbed herself with the knife, Rococo went back to the car and saw Gu Chen leaning on the seat with a tired face. As if.


    I feel her coming in, open her eyes and squint¡° Are you back? " As if in a dream, he held Rococo in his arms.


    Then whispered, "don''t leave me..." a word, will Rococo''s heart stabbed faint pain. She held out her hand and patted Gu Chen on the back, "you don''t have to.


    Take a rest. " Rococo pushes him away and helps him pose and drive home. And on one side of annuan, not long after returning home, the doorbell rang.


    It rang. Annuan has a hunch that the clothes she bought this afternoon are sent to her. She opens the door and sees the person in the accident. Han Fei... "You... Um..." an nuangang wanted to ask what you''re doing here. Han Fei stretched out her arm.


    The white cloth on the hand covers an Nuan''s mouth. A strong smell of medicine came over, Ann Nuan gradually lost consciousness. Before the coma, what she thought was, the baby in her stomach... Woke up again,.


    It''s on the roof of the 30th floor. An warm eyes, looked around one eye, then looked at himself. The mouth is covered with adhesive tape, hands and feet


    Tied by a rope, he''s numb. At this time, an Nuan swallows her saliva and goes to the building silently. Is she really hungry


    She can''t be said to be too calm. This is not the first time that she has been kidnapped. Anyang is used to it. No matter who kidnaps her, Anyang is not afraid, because she always believes that Shan mujue will come and rescue her.


    Before long, footsteps came from the stairway. An Nuan''s eyes lit up and looked over there. Han Fei stepped on high-heeled shoes, cold face to this.


    While walking over, Ann looked again, there was no one behind her. In other words, she kidnapped her alone? For this matter, an Nuan just wants to.


    Say three words to her. How bold. Ann warm also don''t know how to return a responsibility, this time kidnap, she unexpectedly isn''t afraid at all. See Hanfei walking towards her.


    Come here, Ann warm looked at her, because the tape sealed her mouth, she said nothing. Ann grunted twice. Han Fei is also generous. Squat down and tear the tape off her mouth. An Nuan moved the corner of her mouth, like.


    And old friends say hello, said, "beauty, can you give something to eat first." Now I don''t know what time it is, but she knows it is already.


    The next day, it''s OK not to talk about it. As soon as he talks about it, Han Fei''s anger comes up again. She is cold Yan to stare at an warm eyes, hand on hand.


    Put the machine aside and walk towards her. Ann shrunk and looked at her gesture as if she was going to kill her every minute. Han Fei, let''s go.


    Come to her, squat down and say, "you ask me why? Why don''t you go home and ask your dear husband. " Ann warmed up.


    But, as she thought. No wonder she would go shopping with sister-in-law Zhang. It''s not a friend relationship, but an inexplicable relationship between her and sister-in-law Zhang. An Nuan now knows that Han Fei is Su Ying''s good sister.


    In my heart, because Shan mujue married her, she killed Su Ying. As Su Ying''s good sister, Han Fei must help her get revenge.


    An Nuan takes a look at Han Fei. To be honest, what she is thinking now is not about life and death, but a little envious. Hanfei and Sue.


    Sakura can have such friendship. More beautiful than love. Annuan thinks that if she is Su Ying, she will encounter the same situation as Su Ying, and Rococo will have a chance.


    An Xiaoxu and Han Fei will be the same, even regardless of their own lives, but also to help their best friend revenge it. Ann Nuan actually knows in her heart that Han Fei''s nature is not bad. But Su Ying is a girl.


    Is it really because of Shan mujue''s marriage that he committed suicide?


    She always felt that there was a misunderstanding... Because before that, Shan mujue explained it to her. Su Ying and Shan mujue said that they didn''t like it anymore.


    Single MU Jue, two people also talked well before¡° Han Fei''s beauty... "Ann cleared her throat and just wanted to say something to Han Fei. She passed it down the stairs.


    There was a sound of footwork. Annuan looks forward to it. Sure enough, as she thought of it, the bellyache came. See her wolf watch.


    Love, Han Fei a look of disgust glanced at her, stood up from her side, and took the mobile phone from her hand, turned to go there. It''s on the roof.


    A man in black was wearing sunglasses. His sunglasses blocked half of his face, and he could not see any emotion. In fact, an Nuan didn''t care at all, just staring at his hand.


    I looked at what I was carrying¡° Give it to her Han Fei and the man in black. The man in black came to annuan. Put it in front of annuan''s eyes, and then.


    He turned back, bowed respectfully to Han Fei, and then left again.


    Go down. An Nuan curls her eyebrows. At the beginning, she is still struggling with Han Fei''s kidnapping.


    She''s so bold. Now think about it, it turns out that there are people hiding downstairs. In front of the Bento spread out bursts of fragrance, Ann warm swallow saliva.


    Then he looked at the tightly bound hands and feet, turned his head and said to Han Fei, "beauty, can you help me untie it.


    But how can I eat it? " Han Fei, with a look of how you broke so many things, looks at an Nuan, puts down her mobile phone and walks towards her. Ann didn''t expect that Han Fei was such a good person... Doesn''t she.


    Be afraid, untie the rope for her, won''t she run away¡° Don''t think about it. You can''t run away. " It seems to see what an Nuan is thinking.


    Like that, Han Fei said to her coldly¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan is aware of her worries and what else she can say. She can only smile at her two times. Han Fei seems to look at her as if it''s superfluous, and then she sits back.


    The location of the car. An Nuan moves her hands and believes Han Fei''s words. Just sit where you are, pick up the Bento and eat it.


    Needless to say, the black brother was very good just now, and the Bento he bought was delicious. Ann warm stomach is really hungry to no good, holding rice directly regardless of the image of eating up. See her gobbling, Hanfei.


    Another look of disgust, a look at her, and then dial the phone.


    There seems to be waiting for the phone, a dial in the past, immediately connected.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready? " Is the company''s single mujue, deep brow, holding a mobile phone, a serious face, "ready."¡° Single.


    Always.


    The thing is to be cheerful,. I''ll wait for you on the roof of Ziyu building. Remember, if you come here alone, don''t call the police. Otherwise, I''ll do something bad.


    Don''t blame me either¡° I know Shan mujue answered in a low voice and checked and sorted out the ready documents on the desktop again.


    Get up and put it in the file bag¡° I''ll be there now. " Shan mujue finished, then cut off the phone. I called on my way home from work last night.


    An Nuan''s phone is answered by Aunt Cui. The first reaction was that an Nuan had an accident. The camera of the gate was transferred, but it was destroyed.


    There is a little clue, call Rococo, there also said personally sent Ann warm home, also asked if something happened. Shan mujue didn''t explain it clearly to Rococo. He answered that he didn''t sleep all night.


    I''ve been very busy since I came here. There are many things in the company, and things at home. Shan mujue has been sleeping for several hours in a few days. The whole person looks real.


    Haggard unceasingly, overnight, like ten years old. After a night''s investigation, I didn''t find any clue. I wanted to call Rong Haonan for help, but my cell phone rang.


    A strange number. Shan mujue didn''t answer strange numbers, but this time he picked them up. However, there is no wrong connection. There came a cold female voice, "Shan mujue, your wife is here.


    In my hands. " Then, there are only two demands. Prepare all the shares of the company, and don''t call the police, and then wait for her call. At the beginning, Shan mujue didn''t believe it at all, but it seemed that there was no doubt.


    Thinking of this question, he finally sneered and said, "you can''t believe me, but if it''s because of your distrust, what''s wrong with your wife.


    Don''t regret it then. " Shan mujue didn''t even know who he was or whether he was lying to him. In this case, there is no clue, after a night without any warm news, as a deep love for her.


    Husband, can only choose to trust., I won''t let go of any clues about her.


    Shan mujue washed his face in a hurry. In the morning, he didn''t even have breakfast, so he went back to the company and asked Mars to prepare all his share documents. Prepare the share documents, and he already knows what the other party wants. I waited in the company for more than an hour and smoked countless cigarettes.


    Finally, she called. Ziyu building is not far away. It only takes half an hour to drive there. Hearing Han Fei''s words, an Nuan curled her eyebrows, and while eating, she turned her head and asked her calmly, "beauty, are you talking to Shan mujue on the phone?" Han Fei glanced at her and put her mobile phone in a high profile.


    Cut off the phone, like envy, like sarcasm, said, "your husband really loves you." An Nuan finally swallows the things in her mouth, "love? Ha ha ha... "In fact, she felt the same way.


    At this time, she feels very happy, that is, you love a man deeply, and find that he also loves you deeply. It seems that Shan mujue never said the three words "I love you" to her, but it also made her understand. Love is never interpreted by language, but by language.


    Take action to prove it. Ten thousand I love you, but also in your sad time, a warm hug. Looking at her satisfied face, Han Fei was in a trance.


    After a while, the expression on his face quickly returned to indifference. In fact, still so envy her. After all, the man she loves deeply loves her, and the man her best friend loves deeply also loves her. She really doesn''t know.


    What Han Fei doesn''t understand is that the most moving thing for a man is a woman''s self-defense.


    He waited for many years. And, on the basis of his love for her. Annuan doesn''t seem to be on the basis of kidnapping. The Bento brought by the elder brother of the man in black just now is really delicious. I don''t know if I can see him later. If I can see him, I''d better ask where I packed it. An Nuan.


    Eating with relish, after a moment, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings again. Hanfei picked up, this time Ann warm is not intentionally to listen to, but.


    She''s right next to me. She doesn''t listen to me and doesn''t have hands to plug her ears¡° Well, come up to him and see if there are any suspicious people outside Han Fei finished, thought, the last sentence is really white. She dares to guarantee, single MU Jue is absolutely a person to come over, because he dare not take the life of an Nuan.


    make fun of. An Nuan guessed that it was Shan mujue who was coming up this time. She doesn''t care. In front of the delicious food, she should eat it first. As a result, she was gnawing a chicken leg, and then the familiar footsteps came from the stairs. Annuan couldn''t help but turn her head and look over, and saw Shan mujue.


    Brother like her father, stupefied for a while, and then the mouth of the chicken leg fell on the lunch box. An Nuan was surprised and thought that she had fallen to the ground. As a result, she was relieved to see that she was on the lunch box. But, Shan mu.


    How did Jue become so haggard. Shan mujue nodded, eh. When Su Ying was still there, she met her in the hotel. His.


    The memory is very good. You can remember anything only once. Ann warm Oh, and then bow to continue to eat. However, eating.


    After a while, she tangled up. Did Su Ying kidnap her because of Shan mujue? Then she will have a good talk with Shan mujue... Can she live happily in the future? How many times has she been kidnapped since she met him again? In fact, Ann Nuan is not complaining. She just feels a little curious. How many people did Shan mujue offend outside.


    Ah. Then why does Shan mujue come to kidnap her every time he offends others. What did she do wrong... The more Ann Nuan seemed, the more aggrieved she was. Then the delicious food she put in front of her also lost her appetite. Han Feilian went to the strange expression on his face and recovered his indifference, "is there anything?" General Shan mujue.


    Hand the document to her, "did not expect, your appetite is quite big."¡° Ha ha... "Han Fei laughs and doesn''t answer. She didn''t want to buy the 40% stake of Shan mujue. Her purpose is nothing more than to.


    Yes, it''s just that Shan mujue is ruined and has nothing. What''s more, she has proved that Shan mujue really loves her. Han Fei took out the red seal from his pocket and said to Shan mujue, "press your hand.


    Fingerprints. " Shan mujue didn''t say anything. He just put out his thumb, pressed the red seal, and then put his finger seal on the document one by one.


    Warm in one side, looking at two people, just like to realize what, toward single MU Jue roar a way, "single MU Jue, what are you doing?" If a man cares about you.


    Even in the face of life and death, I will comfort you first. Shan mujue turned his head and gave her a gentle smile. He replied, "it''s OK." Ann turned to the sky.


    I have a big white eye. Your sister, you really think she''s a three-year-old¡° It''s OK. What kind of fingerprints are you pressing over there? " Shan mujue turns his head and looks at her again.


    Soft smile, this time did not answer, readily will all the documents covered with fingerprints, to Han Fei¡° Mr. Shan is really cheerful. " While checking the documents, Han Fei said to Shan mujue. This is Shan mujue.


    And he said, "can you let her go now?" Han Fei saw that there was no problem with the documents, and then he was lazy, like chatting with Shan mujue, "what''s the hurry? Sit down for a while." As soon as he heard this, he knew.


    She wants more than shares. An Nuan was tied to her feet and couldn''t move. She could only open her eyes in the same place and said to Shan mujue, "Shan mujue, what did you promise her?" She just printed it. What the hell is it? It seems that Shan mujue didn''t hear an Nuan say this time.


    In that case, standing not far away, he asked Han Fei, "how else do you want to play?"¡° How do you want to play? " Han Fei sneered, "you''ll know soon." She took it.


    I got out of my cell phone and got through¡° Bring up the potion. " After pressing the phone, Han Fei turns back and says to an Nuan, "an Nuan, you have to thank me. Look at me.


    I''ve witnessed for you how much your dear husband loves you. " She bites her husband very hard. It''s like a lot of resentment. Han Fei.


    Look up, look at the sky. Ah Ying, you silly girl, do you see the man you love so much, you are stupid enough to commit suicide for him, but he is now.


    What are you doing? For the sake of other women, he can let himself have nothing. He can ignore everything with just one phone call.


    come here. We are not afraid that the other party is an enemy, and we are not afraid of falling into a trap. Silly girl, I just want to tell you that you love the wrong person. The man who just gave annuan Bento came up quickly with a medicine box in his hand.


    An Nuan yells at Han Fei again, "Han Fei, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? "¡° Yes, I''m crazy... "Han Fei also faces an Nuan.


    Hysterical shouting. An Nuan Leng is Leng for a while, can''t say a word. This girl, I can see that she is really crazy. Shan mujue looks at an Nuan and smiles at her. But he disappears immediately, as if it were an illusion. His eyes were warm and tender.


    Ann Nuan, it''s like telling her, honey, don''t be afraid. If you have me, you won''t be hurt. Annuan suddenly felt full of security.


    Forget it. If Hanfei wants to be crazy, let her go. Annuan just thought that when she met this man again, she asked him where he bought the Bento he gave her. But now looking at him so bad, and she is also extremely bad mood. There is no mood. Just warm up.


    She was helped in situ and her hands were released. She wanted to untie the tie on her feet, but she couldn''t.


    Nima egg, Hanfei is so insidious that it''s on her feet.

 Chapter 176

    Pregnant for more than a month, the abdomen has been slightly raised, but still did not see wearing clothes. This time, however, happens to be the early reaction to pregnancy.


    She thought, even if it''s a lie, it won''t be long. Because she would retch in the morning, and then she would feel sick and retch when she saw greasy things. I remember one morning, aunt Cui cooked chicken soup. As soon as Ann smelled the smell, she vomited.


    Aunt Cui thought that she made it so bad. Ann didn''t know how to explain it. She was so embarrassed. On the night before going to Sanya, Shan mujue always went to Sanya.


    I don''t have to work overtime. Shan Minghua doesn''t work overtime either. The huge and cool hall is very busy. Shan Minghua is sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    Leisurely watching all kinds of news, aunt Cui is cooking dinner in the kitchen. An Nuan and Shan mujue''s nest are in the room¡° Husband, do you think you can have a good time this time? " An Nuan lies in Shan mujue''s arms and asks with wide eyes. Shan mujue held out his hand, gentle.


    I shaved her.


    What do you say¡° I don''t know. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. " Because she has only one family in the world. The words that Zifeng said suddenly rang out in her mind... She said it.


    It''s one.


    Broom star... The people around her left her one by one. An Nuan''s eyes look at Shan mujue, whether one day, Shan mujue will be like this... "Husband..." an Nuan suddenly holds Shan mujue tightly and whispers. Shan mujue was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand why she was so abrupt.


    However of embrace oneself, a pair of life and death leave of appearance. But still reach out and circle her.


    In his arms, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK. I just want to hold you Annuan said, thinking in his heart, when he is free, he will go to Saudi Arabia with rococo.


    Life, far away, anyway, money and time is willful. As soon as he thought of the time, an Nuan started from Shan mujue''s arms and said, "husband, do you know what Dad and I said?"¡° Well, hum Single.


    Mujue snorted and motioned her to go on¡° He asked me if I was bored at home.


    If not.


    If you talk, you''ll go to work for Shan. " Shan mujue said, "what do you think?" Ann thought her head with a skew in her head, and then what was she thinking of, "husband, what do you think is my brain?"


    Seriously, she''s pregnant now and can''t be a paparazzi reporter. Besides, Shan doesn''t lack photographers, assistant clerks and so on. She has a brain.


    It''s a blank. The more you help, the more you help¡° Whatever you like, if you are bored at home, you can learn handwork. " Ann warm white he one eye, "learn.".


    What? "¡° Learn how to design, just like coco An Nuan let out a sound. A girl like Rococo, who followed Gu Xiaochen, became the chief designer. She designed a suit of clothes with six digits, and returned it.


    Well, I''ll talk to her tomorrow.


    "Yes." The next day, I woke up early, had breakfast, then went to the airport and got on the plane to Sanya. When we got off the plane, Rong Haonan and Chi an came to meet us. See two people come out from the airport, Rong Haonan hook.


    He laughed and whistled. An Nuan was attracted by the whistle and saw Chi an an at first sight. Because this girl really gives her feelings.


    It''s a big touch. That night, at the Regent party, the girl was her sister.


    Li, you can also have the temperament to suppress the whole court. Then we went to Rong Haonan.


    He is still so gentle and calm, just like his net name. Shan mujue first said hello to Rong Haonan, "please brother." The trouble that Shan mujue said may be the matter that he asked him to investigate a few days ago, or the matter that he is coming to pick them up now. Anyway, Rong Haonan hit his chest with a smile, "Why are you so polite?" Just take more money and play mahjong 20 times.


    Four laps. " Shan mujue said with a smile, "no problem." Chi An''an and an Nuan came to know each other, holding an Nuan''s arm, and they sat in the back seat. Of course, Ann likes it very much. She especially adores this kind of heartless woman.


    The child''s. She always wanted to be this kind of person, but she couldn''t. She was destined to be indecisive and sentimental¡° Sister Nuan Nuan, long time no see.


    ¡±As soon as I get on the bus, Chi an and an Nuan greet each other warmly. Ann said with a smile, "yes." Then, thinking that there was no topic, Chi An''an said, "cough, I have to continue tonight.


    Continue the bullfight? I won last time, and I''ll give it back to you this time. " It''s the first time ANN has heard about it. Looking at an Nuan''s surprised expression, Chi An''an said.


    "Nothing. Anyway, my husband has money." Finish saying, Chao Rong Hao South hums a way, "husband, do you say?" Rong Haonan helplessly and dotingly nodded, "yes, a lot of money, you just squander it." Chi an an gave him a white look. "I''m not serious about driving yet." Rong Haonan looks aggrieved and continues to focus on driving.


    An Nuan thinks that Chi an can''t be more fierce... She really envies this kind of heartless life. When I got to M. G Hotel, there were many people sitting in the hall. This hotel is much bigger than other branches.


    The hall on the first floor looks 300 square meters in size and is extremely luxurious. Beige dress up, four hanging crystal like chandeliers, bright and clear. Four people walked in together, Rococo saw annuan they, she stood up, came to annuan¡° What a long time. " Rocco.


    But he annuan asked. Annuan replied, "the plane flies slowly."¡° Pooh... "Chi an.


    Ann laughs mercilessly. Rococo gave her a white look, "Ann, what are you laughing at? It''s a blast tonight." On hearing this sensitive word, Rong.


    Haonan turned his head and glanced at Rococo and Chi An''an. Rococo gave Rong Haonan a white look and said, "what do you mean by your eyes.


    The explosion is not the explosion you think, I mean playing mahjong... "Rong Haonan," my eyes are playing mahjong that explosion. " Rococo curled his mouth and grunted twice.


    Ann is smiling. Shan mujue looks at an Nuan and his relationship is so good. He says something to an Nuan.


    They went to say hello to Rong Haonan. This hotel seems to have been cleared. There are no other redundant guests. Ann warms up all around. It should be all the people in their organization. Moreover, there is more than one organization, there are two.


    Mafia, terrorist organizations. The leader of the terrorist organization is Xiao Mu, who came with Yao Yi. And then there is the Royal Eagle, and he.


    My wife Xu Anyang is here. And white fox, unexpectedly brought that Luo Ziqi to come here last time, it seems that their relationship is developing well. Then there''s the Mafia side, chief.


    Rao sichen''s deep dark green eyes give people a strong melancholy temperament, but also full of imperial charm. There is no woman beside him, and I don''t know where Chen Kaka has gone. Then there are situ and jingsa.


    The relationship between them has been established for a long time, and the wedding is being planned. It''s really enviable... Du Zhensheng and Gu Xiaochen, the two masters.


    Jiao, I don''t know where I''ve been. I haven''t seen anyone for so long. There are also a few people she does not know, has never met, but there is no doubt, must be people in the organization. An Nuan discovered that the original legend of black.


    The way is not so terrible. What kills without blinking an eye. They are a group of people who love each other. The Rococo belt.


    Zhe annuan and Chi Anan sat down on one side. Ann Nuan was not in a high mood. Was she loved by them? " Others, as.


    Good friend, maybe you can''t ask such a question. However, she is no one else, she is Rococo, and she also believes that she has an indestructible relationship with annuan. Sure enough, Ann Nuan''s pig like brain didn''t ask why Rococo asked, but her eyes were filled with small satisfaction and happiness, and she answered, "love." How can not love... If.


    Don''t love, how can he would rather give up all his own, also want to save her from Han Fei''s hand. If not, how can he tolerate all her shortcomings¡° Hehe, you are right. " Rococo looked at her look forward to and look forward to the expression, or can''t bear to say. She really can''t bear it.


    Heart looked at her heartless smile, heard the words, smile on the face solidified for a while, and then turned into a silent cry. Although she doesn''t know, Shan mujue finally how Xiao Mu and Rao sichen white him.


    Eyes¡° So much bullshit. " This sentence was said one by one by Yao around Xiao Mu. Rao sichen and Xiao Mu nodded in agreement. In fact, if Du Zhensheng did not.


    If he merges with the Mafia, he will be the leader of Tangmen. The Tang clan is rich and famous. Du Zhensheng glanced at Yao one by one, "Miss Yao, if you want to say that, you can''t get up." Yao one by one provoked good-looking thin eyebrows, "nothing, tonight sister take you hi." Du Zhensheng takes Gu Xiaochen.


    It''s nothing to say hello to the people in the organization one by one. They have known each other for so many years. Gu Xiaochen''s position in their hearts.


    Just like Chen Kaka, they are all big sisters. Although one of them killed people with guns, the other designed things with computers. After we got together, we said hello.


    They went back to their rooms. An Nuan and Shan mujue are in room 5203. It has to be said that Du Zhensheng''s hotel is the most luxurious and comfortable one he has ever stayed in.


    I''m in a hotel. Top class decoration, comfortable environment, and everything. Ann''s favorite is to swim in the back of the bathroom, which is bigger than the room.


    It''s too late. She turned to Shan mujue and said, "husband, I''ll go swimming." Shan mujue glanced at her, "go." An Nuan smiles and stands on tiptoe beside him.


    He asked his face, turned and ran away. Shan mujue stroked his face that she had kissed and looked at her back... The feeling of that time appeared again.


    coming. The heart is like being scratched by a feather. Shan mujue is looking at her back and is confused. An Nuan suddenly turns his head. On Shan mujue''s deep eyes, an Nuan was in a trance, and then asked, "what do you think I''m doing?" Shan mujue looked away. "I look at my wife. What''s the matter?"


    An Nuan smiles, with a childish look on his face. He goes over to the bedside to get his mobile phone. Shan mujue asks, "don''t you want to swim?.


    "Can''t I swim with my cell phone?"


    "Yes."


    It''s going to rain, but he can''t stop it. Annuan gave him a cold hum and went to the swimming pool with his mobile phone. Shan mujue just wanted to talk to her.


    Pay attention to safety. The mobile phone in your pocket rings and answers, "boss..."


    Silver fox, come to 5207 There came Rao sichen''s low voice¡° Well, I''ll go now. " There was a hum and the phone was cut off.


    Shan mujue took down his mobile phone and saw that it had no power.


    Just put it aside and charge it. Turning to see an Nuan happily playing in the swimming pool, Shan mujue''s eyes are full of tenderness, "I''ll go out for a while." Hearing the sound, an Nuan turned back and waved his jade arm to him in the swimming pool.


    Hand, "go, go." Shan mujue let out a hum, then opened the door and went out. An Nuan was swimming in the pool like a light rain, and then went out.


    The cell phone on one side vibrated. She just brought her cell phone to listen to the radio.


    Annuan swam more than ten meters, then went back to butterfly stroke happily. Pick up the phone and see, it''s Rococo. Annuan raised her lips and said, "coco, what''s the matter..." "is brother Jue out, too?" How do you know that¡° Cut... "What else did she not know¡° What are you doing?


    "I''m swimming."


    "Damn..." there came the curse of Rococo. "How can you enjoy it so much?" She didn''t even have time.


    "Hehe, would you like to come here together?"¡° Cut... "Rococo disdained to curl his mouth," is there no elder sister here? "


    "All right."¡° I''ll come and chat with you later. "¡° Well, come on, come on Ann thought, this kind of feeling is really good.


    Sanya is her favorite city except city A. now she and her beloved live in such a comfortable sea view room here. My best friend is also here. I miss her. I can meet her in a few minutes.


    Just at that moment, Ann thought, how I wish that time would stop here. They are like a family, living together in a hotel, something a phone call together


    Annuan got up from the swimming pool, put on a bath towel, went out of the room to change clothes to find Rococo, and the doorbell rang. Go over and look through the cat''s eye. It''s Rococo. Ann warm Leng for a while, and then quickly opened the door.


    Did the girl Rococo know she missed her, so she came here? It''s true that you have a soul in your heart


    "Hi..."


    Opening the door, an Nuan made a provocative gesture, just like those red dust girls standing at the gate of the ancient brothel, holding handkerchiefs, and casting a wink at Rococo as they passed by.


    "I vomit..."


    Rococo couldn''t understand the amorous feelings any more. She looked disgusted. Then she pushed her away and walked into the room. Ann warm turned her lips, closed the door and asked, "Miss Luo, what are you doing here? And


    She looked at her from head to toe. "You just wrapped your body in a bath towel and came over? Are you not afraid to meet a hungry wolf on the way? " Rocco looked at her with an idiotic look and said, "don''t you know that the whole hotel is just a group of us?" Who dares to color her? It''s really a light in the toilet... It''s just looking for shit.


    "All right, all right." She has a brain shock. She can''t forget all of a sudden. Both of them are wrapped in bath towel, sitting by the bed, shaking their little feet.


    Annuan said, "coco, I''m talking about something with you. I feel a little embarrassed to keep it from you."


    What''s the matter? " Rococo turns his head and stares at annuan with a sharp twinkle in his eyes. "Did he sleep with my husband?" An warm lips silent a draw, "you just sleep with him."


    Rococo nodded calmly, "I was sleeping with her."


    Well, annuan found that Rococo had reached the level of danmujue''s black belly and sultry. As a little sheep, she could not have said that they were wolves¡° Actually. I''m pregnant... "


    Ann warm to Rococo, weak said.


    Rococo was stunned for a moment, and then he was so happy that he said incoherently, "what, you said you were pregnant again?"


    Ann warm rolled a big white eye to her again, "Why are you more excited than you are pregnant?" Rococo this just buffer come over, stretched out a hand to touch a warm belly, sure enough, a little bulge.


    "How long have you been pregnant? How did it grow up so quickly? "


    An Nuan is very embarrassed to say, "more than a month. Rococo can''t calm down, "one, more than a month Ann nodded a little timidly.


    Rococo finally broke out and yelled at an Nuan, "Oh, I''ve been pregnant for more than a month. Do you want to tell me now? Who do you think I am? "


    "You scared my baby." Ann warm said to Rococo wrongly, blinking big eyes. Rococo glared at her and said, "in the face of the baby, I don''t care about you. Next time, I will only give you two words."¡° What''s the word? "


    "All friends!"


    "I''m wrong." Annuan is coquetting with rococo.


    Rococo gave her a white look, and then said, "does brother juge know?"


    "I know."


    She just wanted to say no, I''m the last one to know.


    Then she''s going to make friends with an nuanyou now. Ann said, "you are the second one to know."


    Rococo, that''s the balance¡° But isn''t pregnancy something to be happy about? Why are you hiding it? "


    Ann warm looked at Rococo, and then explained to her one by one. Rococo just knew that because of Anbao''s affair, she had a kind of fear of well rope once bitten by a snake for three years.


    After all, she only wants to be an ordinary person, but she is doomed to be ordinary when she marries Shan mujue. He was born a royal. There is a saying that with the crown, we must bear its weight.


    In fact, Rococo was also tired of this kind of life. Gu Chen also asked her that she had broken off the relationship with Gu''s family. However, she was very happy to live an ordinary life. She just felt it. Gu Chen seems to be missing something.


    Then he told him to go back.


    Otherwise, the two people now live a life, do not know how many people envy. mutual help and relief in time of poverty. However, she can''t be so selfish. Although that is what she wants, it''s not what single mujue wants.


    He has ideals and great ambitions. She can''t let his life be ruined like that. She thought, Ann Nuan is the same as she thought.


    After all, as long as they are men, they all have ideals and ambitions, and their age now is a good age for struggle.


    Although they have made it. Rococo hugs annuan, remembering the thing Gu Chen told her a while ago.


    Eyes slightly over a touch of heartache, looking at an Nuan, gently asked, "Nuan Nuan, do you think brother Jue loves you?" Others, as good friends, may not be able to ask such questions.


    However, she is no one else, she is Rococo, and she also believes that she has an indestructible relationship with annuan.


    Sure enough, Ann Nuan''s pig like brain didn''t ask why Rococo asked, but her eyes were filled with small satisfaction and happiness, and she answered, "love." That can also be explained.


    Also, I didn''t hesitate to take the mobile phone.


    However, it''s not an Nuan who thinks of SMS.


    It''s a screen that says, you''ve received a new email.


    As soon as Ann tried to put down her mobile phone, the doorbell rang.


    She was stunned again. Is Rococo back? She put her cell phone aside, put on her shoes and went out.


    Through the cat''s eye, it turned out to be Shan mujue.


    This brother really didn''t cheat her. He just said that he would be back soon.


    Now she just finished swimming and came back.


    Did he step on the spot?


    Ann opened the door and said, "husband, you''re back.


    ¡ª¡ª5207 presidential suite.


    Rao sichen is sitting on the leather sofa, and his suit suits set off the noble temperament of his natural commander.


    He sat in the middle, squinting deep and mysterious dark green eyes, intentionally or unintentionally turning his left tail to the emerald ring.


    "Situ, things in the Middle East are going well. Keep working hard."


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at situ sitting on the left and said


    Situ said with a smile, "boss, you can take half a month off this time."


    He asked with his legs crossed.


    Rao sichen big palm a Hui, "accurate."


    For the first time, situ really thought that the boss was so easy to talk.


    He really likes this one better than the boss who was angry at the headquarters last time.


    They are so tired to be subordinates


    "Blue lion, you can do the task this time. It''s three percentage points higher than last month."


    Gu Chen smiles, "it''s all thanks to the boss."


    Rao sichen nodded with satisfaction.


    But situ frowned on one side, "cut, Ma raos is not smiling.


    Gu Chen glared at him with the expression that you have the ability to clap.


    Situ shrunk for a moment, a pair of brother did not say anything expression, bowed and continued to play mobile phone.


    "Rong Er, Qingfeng hall has been cleaned up by you this time. It''s good."¡° Well, the boss still has a task to say. "


    Rong Haonan said with a gentle smile.


    Rao sichen gave a sound, and then he cast his eyes on Shan mujue, "silver fox..."


    "Yes, boss..."


    Shan mujue nodded respectfully. He knew that Rao sichen was going to talk about him this time.


    And he himself knows that the task given to him by the boss has not been completed for the first time.


    "Your task..." Rao sichen looked at Shan mujue and said half of it, as if he thought of something. Then he changed his words, "I''ll rearrange the task for you."


    All the people present were stunned. They all knew what Rao sichen meant.


    "Blue Lion..."


    When everyone was surprised, Rao sichen said, "the task of silver fox is given to you. It must be completed next month."


    Gu Chen took a look at Shan mujue and Rao sichen. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Boss..."


    "Give me another half a month, and I''ll finish it," he exclaimed


    Rao sichen narrowed his eyes, "I''ll give you this task altogether.

 Chapter 177

    His words were neither warm nor warm, but all the people present heard them clearly.


    Although gentle, but, but the words of the son ah revealed the unspeakable shock.


    Shan mujue said, "boss, this meeting is finished."


    Seeing this, Gu Chen said, "yes, boss. You know the situation of silver fox again. Give me a month. It''s a long time. Besides, I have something to do. "


    Situ also helped and said, "boss, you know, every year, there are always some people in the organization who don''t listen to your words for the sake of those feelings and love. Just put your words in the ear and get used to it."


    Rong Haonan and Gu Chen are on one side. When they hear Bai Hu say this, they really can''t laugh or cry


    Is this brother persuading or inciting. Although, white fox said nothing wrong.


    Yes, they used to be young and frivolous.


    It was Rong Haonan the year before last. He didn''t care about anything for the sake of Chi An''an.


    Last year, it was Gu Chen who did nothing for Rococo.


    This year, it''s Shan mujue''s turn


    Think about it. Rao sichen is really tired to be the boss.


    Rao sichen raised his sexy lips and said, "it''s your turn this year?"


    White fox quickly waved his hand, "how come it''s on me again? I didn''t finish this task very well.


    He gave Rao sichen a white look, and then, like a cramp in the corner of his eye, motioned with Rao sichen to Shan mujue, who was sitting beside him.


    It means, boss, it''s this brother, this brother... Gu Chen and Rong Haonan can''t be speechless any more.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate


    It seems that he was born for situ¡° Well, if you give me another half month, if you can''t, I''ll give it to Zifeng. "


    Rao sichen looked at Shan mujue and said.


    Shan mujue nodded.


    "Any questions?"


    After sorting out the previous tasks, Rao sichen looked at you and asked in a low voice.


    Everyone shook his head, especially situ. Maybe Jing SA was here this time. The task was completed perfectly. That head was shaking like eating ecstasy.


    "Then assign the next task."


    Rao sichen finished and began a meeting with them.


    Jingsa and Zifeng belong to Rao sichen. Because they are on holiday, they don''t come to attend the meeting, so they always accompany Gu Xiaochen.


    After the meeting, Rao sichen used the computer in front of him and said, "I''ll send you the information you need now, and then print it out."


    Situ was moved to tears when he received the information, "boss, you are a good Chinese base."


    Shan mujue, Rong Haonan and Gu Chen are not embarrassed to laugh.


    Is situ the monkey sent Toby today


    Rao sichen first glanced at the three people who were gloating at one side. They were very serious in a hurry.


    He just put his eyes on situ, "China, good basic friend?"


    Situ''s face was full of tears and he waved his hand in a hurry. "I''m wrong. He''s a good boss in China."


    Rao sichen obviously didn''t like his way, "would you like to try it tonight? What a good friend? "


    "Puff..."


    Three people sitting on one side couldn''t help laughing again.


    Poor situ


    "No, no, no..."


    Situ''s head is like a rattle drum, which shakes badly.


    "Boss, I''m the base friend, you''re not."


    "Well."


    Rao sichen nodded perfectly and let situ go.


    Situ patted his little heart. Your sister was almost scared to death


    His eyes, just like a sword, shot at his chest


    Everyone is receiving e-mail with their mobile phones, so that if they have any questions, they can ask.


    Shan mujue touched his pocket and wanted to take it out to receive the mail, only to find that there was nothing.


    Just think of the mobile phone just no electricity, put in the room charging.


    He paused for a moment, turned his head and asked Rao sichen, "boss, look at the information you sent me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rao sichen picks an eyebrow, turns the computer around and faces Shan mujue, "it is the appearance and origin of the heart of the ocean."


    Rao sichen doesn''t know. Shan mujue already knows what the heart of the ocean looks like, and it''s still on his wife.


    The title is the heart of the ocean.


    It''s very eye-catching. You can see it at a glance.


    And then think about the heart of the ocean.


    Ann Nuan is in the room. If she is lying in bed and hears his mobile phone ring, she will look up to see what it is because of her curiosity.


    If you accidentally enter, you will know that the necklace on her body is the heart of the sea.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Shan mujue stood up in a hurry and said to Rao sichen, "the mobile phone is charging, I''m afraid she will see it."


    "Go ahead."


    Rao sichen nodded.


    Shan mujue and the remaining three said, "brothers, today situ waved his hand," go, go, I hope you can come here healthy tonight. " Rong Haonan said, "it''s OK, silver fox. Just explain."


    Gu Chen also nodded, "yes, wennuan, I really believe you."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue turned to open the door and went out.


    Gu Chen''s words, like a mountain, were deeply pressed on his chest.


    Yes, wennuan, I really believe you


    I really believe you


    However, annuan believed him very much, but how did he trample on her trust


    Heart, has never been tired.


    Ann warm Rococo swimming in the room, swimming tired, Rococo went back.


    Before she left, she took away a clean towel.


    Annuan looked at his last towel being taken away by him at that time and said pitifully, "elder sister, you''ve taken away. What should I wear next?"


    Do you want her to sleep in jeans and a shirt?


    And just don''t wear anything better?


    Rococo patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. You can stay in the room anyway." Ann nodded, thinking about it.


    However, when Rococo left with her bath towel on, annuan stayed in the room and slept with her. Annuan sat by the bed and patted her on the head.


    While shaking his little feet, while muttering, how can he be so stupid. Is thinking, next to Ding Dong Ding three tone, Ann warm pause, looking at the bright screen.


    It''s Shan mujue''s mobile phone... Don''t you go out without a mobile phone.


    I don''t know where he went.


    Ann warm thought, if his brothers have something to look for him or who is looking for him, that can also give an explanation.


    Also, I didn''t hesitate to take the mobile phone.


    However, it''s not an Nuan who thinks of SMS.


    It''s a screen that says, you''ve received a new email.


    As soon as Ann tried to put down her mobile phone, the doorbell rang. She was stunned again. Is Rococo back?


    She put her cell phone aside, put on her shoes and went out.


    Through the cat''s eye, it turned out to be Shan mujue.


    This brother really didn''t cheat her. He just said that he would be back soon.


    Now she just finished swimming and came back. Did he step on the spot?


    An Nuan opened the door and said, "husband, when you come back, Shan mujue pauses for a while, and then asks with disapproval," well, what did you say? "


    "Ah?"


    Ann shook her head. "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Oh, maybe it''s from our boss. He just went to a meeting."¡° Oh, oh Ann nodded, then lay on the bed, "husband, will there be a grand party tonight?"


    "Yes?" Shan mujue''s eyebrows were fixed. "How can you ask like this?"


    "Coco just told me." Ann warm a face simple naive, "she told me to have a good sleep, tonight with me up."¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue was defeated by her innocence. He grinned and shaved her nose. "That should be it, but can you play hi?" His hand stroked her slightly raised abdomen, "there is a little warm in the stomach."


    An Nuan later realized, "ah, I forgot..." Shan mujue helped her to cover the quilt. "You have a good rest. Don''t be crazy tonight."¡° Yes


    An Nuan nodded and lay on the bed. Shan mujue helped her change the quilt. An Nuan just remembers that he is wearing a bath towel that has not been changed, facing Shan mu.


    Jue blinked, then said, "husband, can you close your eyes first?"¡° okay? What''s up? Will you give me a kiss? " He is rare.


    He joked. Ann gave him a white look, then put her head forward, gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "no, you should close your eyes first." Shan mu.


    Jue closed his eyes. Ann warm in the quilt low, will quickly bath towel a solution, and then will.


    Throw out the towel. Shan mujue just opened his eyes at this time¡° What are you doing? " Shan mujue looked at an Nuan''s Scarlet face and asked. Ann warm white his one eye, "why do you open your eyes so quickly?".


    What are you looking at Shan mujue said, "if you don''t say anything, I thought you were going to murder my husband." Ann Nuan, "..." I just saw something coming out of the bed.


    "No, absolutely not. You''re hallucinating." He pecked Ann''s lips like a punishment, and then he came back.


    She left and covered herself. He turned and walked into the bathroom. Annuan is lying on the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and laughs foolishly.


    Then he turned over, found a comfortable place and went to sleep. Sleep well.


    When in a daze, I feel the position around me sink, and then I am pushed into a cold arms. An Nuan''s lips smile with satisfaction, and then lingers in Shan mujue''s arms, looking for a comfortable one.


    I fell asleep. When I woke up again, I was awakened by the ring of my mobile phone. Shan mujue''s mobile phone is at the head of the bed, and an Nuan sleeps on this side.


    Listen to that burst of like a life-threatening mobile phone ring, Ann warm stretched out her little foot and kicked the single mujue beside her¡° The phone She said in a husky voice.


    Then after the phone was picked up, she fell asleep again. Just vaguely heard the voice that single MU Jue could lower. As for what she said, she didn''t know. Then, she was hugged by Shan mujue.


    I have got up. An Nuan felt that this man was walking in the clouds, and then he opened his confused eyes and saw that he was lying in his arms by Shan mujue.


    Then he said, "what are you doing? Put me down Shan mujue said with a smile, "are you awake?" An Nuan''s lips twitched silently, then he looked white and said¡°


    Brother, I''m sure I''ve woken up like this. " But an Nuan is still curious. If he doesn''t wake up, what will Shan mujue do next? Could it be that she was directly killed.


    Fall to bed? Then she can only ha ha... "Get up, coco just came to you."¡° Well, yeah Shan mujue put her down and they were together.


    Go into the bathroom and wash. After washing her face, Ann said, "husband, didn''t your phone ring just now?"¡° "Yes?" Shan mujue thought of the telegram.


    A, "his husband called, and then she took it and said a few words."¡° Oh, oh... "They washed well. When they came out, Shan mujue''s mobile phone rang again.


    It rang. He sat by the bed and picked up the phone, and Ann went straight out of the balcony. Although it''s on the 52nd floor, you can still see the backyard at a glance.


    The lights were blazing. There are already a lot of people playing below. It''s a big place. You can have a good time tonight. Ann thought of Rococo before.


    A word with her. It''s about analyzing her character. Rococo only gave her eight words. That is, quiet as a virgin, moving as a mad rabbit. Annuan thought that Rococo was not wrong at all. Sometimes she can pretend to be very artistic.


    It''s like a college student who just graduated and doesn''t know anything. Sometimes it can be two.


    Until you have no words to ask the sky. Thinking of this, an Nuan turns back to the room. Shan mujue just said to the other party, "well, that''s it first." It''s not about seeing.


    It''s still a coincidence that she cut off the phone when she came back. Ann warm curled eyebrows, "husband, I love you.


    Let''s go down and play. " Shan mujue put away his mobile phone, "en." Take the elevator downstairs and go straight to the backyard. The installation is really beautiful, surrounded by colorful neon lights, mysterious and high-end. It''s full of food everywhere, just like a cafeteria, with special waiters. An Nuan.


    The corner of the lip silently pulls out, holding Shan mujue, opening big eyes, ask a way, "husband. Can I ask you a question? "¡° Say¡° Is Du Zhensheng rich.


    "Ah?" Shan mujue paused for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, "what? You''re going to be his second.


    Room Ann took a puff at the corners of her eyes and lips¡° You''re going to be the second room for him. "¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue smiles," brother is his second room. "


    "What?" It was too noisy just now. She didn''t hear it clearly. She only heard the last two words. It was still room two... "No." Look, that''s what I don''t understand.


    Come on, she''s used to it. Except for the people in their organization, tonight.


    There''s some officialdom out there. Shan mujue took annuan to Rococo. Rococo glanced at annuan and tut tut twice. "I thought you didn''t have any clothes to put on."¡° Are you kidding me? "


    As soon as she thinks of Rococo wearing her bath towel, annuan starts a small fire.


    "Ha ha, hungry..." "en..." an Wengang nodded and Rococo followed.


    I picked up a sushi and stuffed it into Ann''s mouth. Food is in front, everything is behind. Annuan looked at the scene in front of her and began to eat.


    After eating one, because it was so delicious, I couldn''t help but pick up one and continue to eat. Shan mujue and Gu Chen sat together. Then white fox came over and sat down together. Three big men, there is a kind of world.


    The feeling of abandonment. In front of a tall, pretty face beauty, when passing by, looked at the three of them, threw a wink, and then walked away with a smile¡° Did you see that? Just now.


    The beautiful woman winked at me White fox a pair of you envy not to come of facial expression¡° Isn''t it me? "¡° It''s me White fox''s eyes, then.


    Said, "woman, what a disaster."¡° What do you mean by that? " Asked Shan mujue¡° I''m flattered to all three of us at the same time. " Gu Chen said, "don''t you.


    In front of a group of beauties, didn''t everyone give a look? " White fox, "..." this brother said, it''s really interesting. Shan mujue glanced at him.


    Your eyes are very clear. You dare to come out without taking medicine. Then the three looked at each other again, and then sighed involuntarily. Three people''s expressions are, ah, clearly have a wife, how can you follow.


    These old men are sitting together and discussing some idiotic problems. After a while, Du Zhensheng finally installed the world''s top audio system. Yes, he did. This pair of stereos, and he built them himself. As soon as the music is played, the effect of the venue is different.


    D sound effect, pure and clean, without any noise, is really better than the Chinese sound. Du Zhensheng stands beside the stereo, listening to the music created by himself.


    The sound effect put out from the stereo of the labial horn is satisfactory. Gu Xiaochen came over, "Zhensheng..." Du Zhensheng held him in his arms, "and finally succeeded." Gu Xiaochen gave a hum and patted him.


    For comfort. Du Zhensheng released the DJ, and his voice resounded through the whole hotel.


    The rhythm of the array is like a slight earthquake. Annuan stood aside, just drank a little orange juice, and saw that Rococo around him had been swaying with the rhythm, and the corners of his lips were silent. Fortunately, she had drunk the orange juice.


    Go, or spray all over the floor, that''s really embarrassing¡° Warm... "Rococo suddenly turned back, close to Ann''s ear and said aloud. Because of the sound.


    Music too loud, Ann warm Ning eyebrow, "you are calling me?" She only saw her mouth move twice. The corner of Rococo''s lip drew silently for a moment, then again close to Ann''s ear, roared, "I said, let''s go and dance."


    An Nuan''s whole body trembled. Rococo''s voice was just like ten million decibels. She felt that after she said it, her ears were buzzing for a while. After indirect tinnitus for a while, annuan had a white look at Rococo, "OK." Rococo immediately got up like a chicken.


    Holding her hand, they went to the center of the field together. As soon as Du Zhensheng began to play songs, some people in the center of the venue began to dance.


    Now it''s just like a nightclub. It''s called a hi. It''s a circle.


    Circle, we are following the rhythm, shaking their posture. Du Zhensheng is obviously also very hi, a person in the middle of the dance floor, biting his sexy lips.


    Squinting charming eyes, shaking out of control. Annuan and Rococo walk over and jump into the middle of the dance floor. Rococo is obviously BIDU.


    Zhensheng still wants hi. She followed the rhythm step by step to Du Zhensheng, an Nuan stood in the same place, just slightly shaking her body, her eyes straight looking for the figure of Shan mujue. This brother won''t be taking advantage of her not paying attention.


    There are so many beauties, and then you can go straight to pick up girls. However, an Nuan must have been wrong. Turning his head, he saw that Shan mujue was not far away, and he was talking with some brothers. But his deep eyes were staring at an Nuan, as if to make a hole in her.


    It''s the same. Ann warm quickly turned away the line of sight, a person in situ, slowly shake. In the middle of the dance floor, Rococo and Du Zhensheng, an Nuan thought, have no more.


    People can stop their crazy rhythm. Both of them belong to the affordable type. Rococo and Du Zhensheng have a tacit understanding, and they are dancing directly.


    Tango in the middle of the pool. One before and one after, one left and one right, and beautiful men and women, very good-looking. Two people crazy dancing body, ushered in a while.


    Higher than a burst of cheers. Ann warm see Rococo so crazy, in fact, they also want to let go of the big jump, but the baby in the stomach is not.


    Permission. Ann Nuan is really tired of pregnancy for the first time. After shaking for a while, I felt a little tired, so I retreated. Sit alone.


    On one side, she was counting the time. She retreated. Shan mujue must have seen it. When will he come. From the second he saw her come out.


    The clock began to count, and then added in the time to come, and gave him two minutes. Ann warm thought of here, the corner of her lips suddenly a little weak smile... I''m really boring enough. However, Shan mujue is in one minute and seventeen seconds.


    I came here earlier than I expected¡° Are you tired? " Shan mujue sat beside him and asked. An Nuan turned to look at him, a face of grievance, "old man.


    Gong, why should I be pregnant? " If she''s not pregnant, she can play like Rococo and them. "Shan mujue was stunned for a moment," why.


    What happened? " An Nuan saw his helpless expression on his face and shook his head again. "It''s OK. You can treat me as a draught." Shan mujue sighed and extended his long arm.


    Then he held her in his arms. Gently along her hair, "let you hard." Ann warm in his arms, heart inevitably palpitation. Women are always soft hearted, and pregnancy is their own business. Keep warm.


    Shan mujue said, "husband, I want to drink orange juice..." "OK, just a moment..." Shan mujue got up, walked for a few meters, took a glass of orange juice, and annuan took it.


    It''s all in one gulp. I was really thirsty just after dancing... After a DJ string burn, the scene suddenly quieted down. Rococo was tired. Du Zhensheng, who was standing on one side, was not flushed and breathless, with a look of disgust.


    To Rococo, "what? Is it time to rest? "¡° Cut... "Where will Rococo admit defeat," who.


    Rest, who is the dog, then continue to come... "Du Zhensheng,"... "Immediately changed another song, singing more brisk rhythm, responding to the audience. Du Zhensheng and Rococo started again in the middle of the dance floor. Organization.


    A few people on one side of the room looked at the crazy two people in the middle of the dance floor¡° Blue lion, what''s wrong with your coco? " Gu Chen crossed three black lines on his forehead, and then went back to work.


    Calm said, "sorry, maybe the wind." Situ said, "it''s crazy.


    Yes, it''s almost level 12. " Gu Chen, "..." he has the expression that my daughter-in-law and I adore. You are not married and you are not qualified to speak.


    The Tu pie pie pie mouth, a hug once nearby of Jing SA, "dear, when do we get married?" Jing Sa''s face flushed, but what she said was totally different from her expression.


    Same as¡° Xiao Mu said, "let''s fight with him before we get married."¡° Puff... "Gu Xiaochen and Gu Chen laughed mercilessly. Xiao Mu is Jing Sa''s elder brother. Before, Jing SA liked situ and became Rao sichen''s hand for situ.


    Next, without him, an elite. He opposed Jing SA and situ from the beginning.

 Chapter 178

    I''ll have some soup to make up for it. Aunt Cui said, "yes, it has been cooked well, waiting for the little grandmother to come back."


    An Nuan smiles, "thank you, aunt Cui." Aunt Cui quickly waved her hand, "it''s OK, it should be." With that, he went into the kitchen and brought out the soup.


    "Dad


    "Dad


    Shan mujue and an Nuan are sitting next to each other on the sofa, greeting Shan Minghua.


    "Warm, have a good time in Sanya?" Shan Minghua asked an Nuan with a kind smile. Ann nodded. "It''s fun." But they went to Sanya.


    How did he know? I don''t seem to have told him about it.


    Shan Minghua let out a sound, put down the newspaper and said to Shan mujue, "go to the study with me."¡° Yes Shan Minghua then turned and left. Shan mujue gently kisses an Nuan''s face, "you drink first.


    Tom, I''ll be right back¡° Good As soon as Shan mujue left, aunt Cui came out with soup¡° Young granny, you try to have a good drink. "¡° thank you.


    Aunt Cui Ann warm busy pick up, and then turned on the TV, while drinking soup, while watching TV. In the study, Shan Minghua doesn''t know that an Nuan is the heart of the ocean. I don''t know. Shan mujue knows.


    This matter. He also gave the information to Shan mujue, "the heart of the ocean consists of two parts.


    Before, you were asked to look for the first one, but now this is the second one. Du Minghui has already finished.


    After death, he may have given it to annuan, or even he doesn''t know it.


    What is the heart of the ocean? Anyway, you should pay more attention to it yourself. If you find it, you can divorce and see your mother. " Shan Ming patted Shan mujue on the shoulder¡° Dad... "Shan mujue didn''t know how long it took to call him Shan Minghua. It used to be called father.


    Shan Minghua looked over and ran into Shan mujue''s stubborn eyes. Maybe it was that year that I saw myself in his eyes.


    Take him back to Shan''s home. Shan Minghua sits on one side and looks at Shan mujue. Shan mujue pursed his lips. After all, he didn''t say anything. He just said, ".


    My mother takes care of herself With that, he turned and left with the information, closed the door with his backhand, and his eyes became cold in that moment


    One day, you add on our mother and son, I will double back, Shan Minghua! On the first floor, an Nuan is watching TV¡¶ Happy camp. She couldn''t laugh as she drank the soup.


    Shan mujue''s heart was not as dull as it had just been when he listened to her silver bell like laughter.


    With a restrained expression, he went downstairs¡° Take your time. " An Nuan was watching while drinking the soup. As a result, she just saw the smile and choked herself accidentally. Shan mujue sat beside her, a little helpless, but so sad.


    Doting said. Big palm also helps her to caress her back. Ann warm looked back at him, because just light cough, little face a little scarlet, looks very.


    It''s glamorous. Shan mujue couldn''t help pecking her face. An Nuan.


    White he one eye, quickly push aside Shan Mu Jue, whispered, "Cui aunt is looking at it." Single MU Jue a pair of elder brother just don''t care of facial expression, another will warm embrace into.


    In my arms. Ann Nuan, "..." aunt Cui, I''m sorry. " I saw aunt Cui laughing over there.


    She said with Ann warm. Aunt Cui said unkindly, "ha ha, it''s OK.


    You just think I don''t exist. Go on. " Shan mujue looks up at Aunt Cui. She looks like aunt Cui. If you know what to say, hurry up.


    The expression of leaving. The next day, of course, someone went to work with a clear mind. When Shan mujue went to work, he had a warm and beautiful sleep. Then he didn''t wake up until more than ten o''clock. Ann washes and goes downstairs.


    Aunt Cui is cleaning¡° Good morning, young Granny An Nuan smiles, "Cui.


    Good morning, aunt¡° Young granny, the young master asked me to cook soup for you. It''s hot in the kitchen. I''ll serve it to you. " Annuan waved her hand, "No.


    With aunt Cui, you can be busy. I''ll go by myself. "¡° Well, be careful¡° Yes Annuan turned and walked into the kitchen, took out the chicken soup and porridge in the microwave oven. Sure enough, Shan mujue knew her name, Cui.


    I''ll make some porridge. Having breakfast, an Nuan thinks of the villa in Lishui and is ready to make it.


    OK, now can we develop those photos again, then wait to live in and hang them in the room.


    Warm thought of here, took out the mobile phone, called Shan mujue. Before those photos on her mobile phone, Ann warm did not ask him to send them. Shan mu.


    Jue seems to exist in which u disk. Ann went to wash it last time, but now the U disk has already exploded. Annuan cried for a while at that time, saying that those memories were gone like this. Shan mujue said that he had more.


    Backup. Annuan thought at that time that when she moved into her new home, she would let him give it to her. The past call was through, but no one answered. Ann warm curled her lips, put her cell phone aside and continued to watch TV.


    It wasn''t until twelve o''clock in the afternoon when Aunt Cui had finished her meal and annuan was ready to eat that Shan mujue called back¡° Well, I know how to call back. "


    As soon as I picked up the phone, Ann was angry and yelled at the phone. last night.


    Just reward him, so disobedient tonight¡° What''s up? Busy... "Shan mujue was over there, like a little daughter-in-law, and his tone was extremely aggrieved.


    An Nuan''s lips drew silently, "are you single mujue?"¡° Can''t you even hear your husband''s voice? "¡° Did you take the medicine today.


    "Ha ha..." Shan mujue laughed and asked, "what''s the matter with calling me in the morning?"¡° I said I miss you. Do you believe it? "¡° Xin, I miss you too. "¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan said with a dry smile," in fact, I lied to you. " After a pause over there, an Nuan could think that he was speechless there.


    I''m looking at you¡° In fact, I want to ask you, when we visited Yunnan before, do you still have those photos? "¡° Well, there it is ignorance.


    The way how to return a responsibility, Anne warm hears this words, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable palpitation rises. Because she knew at that moment that what she cared about was Shan mujue.


    I care. What she likes, Shan mujue also likes. What she loves deeply, so does Shan mujue. Just as she loves him, so does he.


    Where does it exist? I''m going to wash it out. Can''t Lishui move in after a while? "¡° Well, I''ll think about where it exists... "


    The voice of Shan mujue thinking came from the side. An Nuan''s lips took a puff, this elder brother is unique.


    Yes, it''s on purpose. It''s not worth beating¡° If you can sincerely call your husband to listen to it, then I should be able to remember where it exists. " It seems to me that I''m not interested.


    When he realized that there was no peace there, Shan mujue said again. Ann Nuan, "..." look, she''s right. Ann''s eyes narrowed. "Husband, husband, husband..." the voice was like born to be soft.


    Men''s bones are the same. Ann warm oneself listened to, all drop one ground goose bumps¡° Ha ha... Wife... "Shan mujue sounded the voice of beating in the other side, and then said," it''s in the computer in the study, you can copy it.


    Just come out and put the USB flash drive there. "¡° Oh, I see! " Ann warm finish saying, in the single MU Jue has not answered himself, and said, "husband, do you work overtime tonight?"¡° I don''t think so. What''s the matter? "¡° Not at all.


    Just ask no, if you don''t add it, you can take me to see a movie in Wanda. Recently, a movie has been shown. I really want to see it, you know, although I bought a computer.


    Ticket to watch, but someone else is pregnant, the computer radiation is very big... "An Nuan one-time to single mujue coquetry. Mr. Shan paused for a moment, then said, "OK, I''ll call you this afternoon."¡° Well, husband, you''d better.


    I love you, my husband. "¡° I love you, too¡° Then I''ll go to dinner. "


    Cut off the phone, aunt Cui just came out from the kitchen and said, "little grandma, you''ve been married to the young master for so long. You''re still so kind. It''s really rare to see you." What aunt Cui means is that a lot of people treat you before they get married.


    Good. After marriage, it''s totally different. She is really rare, like Shan mujue and an Nuan, married, but also more and more love. An Nuan.


    A little proud smile, "this is the true love..." in fact, she also felt that she was very happy.


    It''s been a happy time. Time is quiet. But she always felt, a little dream... Always feel like a dream, and dream, always want to wake up one day. Aunt Cui smiles, "if sister Rong is here, it will be more beautiful..." and then looks like.


    Is to realize what is the same, quickly looked at an Nuan, then smile, "look at me, what nonsense." An Nuan doesn''t think so. "Yes.


    Aunt Cui, what are you talking about? Who is elder sister Rong? "¡° Ha ha... "Aunt Cui laughs. There is no afterword. She put the dish on the table and said, "what''s more, I''ll go in and serve it out."¡° I''ll help, too. " Ann is with aunt Cui.


    I went into the kitchen and took out the rest. Aunt Cui is the old housekeeper of the single family, so we have dinner together. An Nuan said, "aunt Cui, your cooking is delicious."¡° If it''s delicious, eat more. " Aunt Cui put another piece of vegetables into an warm bowl. Ann warms up and smiles at Aunt Cui.


    Looking at the dish in front of me, I bit my lip and lowered my head. If I wasn''t careful, my eyes turned red. At that moment, she was moved. Aunt Cui is just like her mother. Ann cleared her throat and put down her expression.


    It''s just like nothing''s wrong. Keep eating. After dinner, aunt Cui is cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. Originally an Nuan said she came, but aunt Cui said she was the housekeeper of the single family. With her salary, she had to work. Ann Nuan couldn''t beat her and let her go. It''s just that she felt that Aunt Cui said this.


    When I was young, my eyes were a little lost and helpless. It seems that she has been working hard for so many years, not because of money, but because of something.


    It''s the same... An Nuan thought about it later, maybe it was his own illusion. Now she feels that her life is a dream. Can she still see it.


    It doesn''t make sense in other people''s eyes. Ann went back to the room and washed her hands.


    Then he drank a glass of water and went to the study with his mobile phone and turned on the computer.


    She hasn''t come in any study. It''s Shan Minghua''s study. After the computer started, it didn''t use the password. Annuan was there before that.


    Think, how to do if you want a password. Shan mujue said that in the U-disk, an Nuan glanced at it. There are so many U-disks in the computer. She knows where as like as two peas and three U pads are exactly alike. Metal.


    USB drive!! Ann warm casually opened a U disk, double-click, inside unexpectedly appeared a picture. The photo has a nostalgic style. It should be 70 years old.


    It was taken when I was acting. There are six people on it. It should be a picture of the whole family. Ann Nuan is only one.


    Eyes, you can see the inside of the single mujue and Shan Minghua. However, one who is a little higher than Shan mujue should be his brother, because the charm is very similar, and the one next to Shan Minghua should be Shan mujue''s mother.


    An Nuan suddenly remembered something. He had known Shan mujue for a long time and had never heard of anything about his family. I didn''t ask about it six years ago. Six years later, I don''t have time to ask. Because she and Shan mujue formed a family.


    Her energy is used to manage her own family, and she has no time to manage the affairs of another family. Now she felt that she knew so little about Shan mujue. For example, if you don''t see this picture now.


    She didn''t know what Shan mujue''s mother looked like, and she didn''t know that Shan mujue had a brother. An Nuan has been staring at the photos for a long time. Shan Minghua looks like she saw her when she was a child.


    Once... Ann closed her eyes and thought for a while, but her brain was blank, and then her temples were beating violently. Annuan shakes her head. She can''t remember clearly when she was a child. But Shan Minghua.


    She really had a little impression of what she looked like at that time. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. Ann Nuan can''t think of it. She simply doesn''t want to think about it. It''s so many years.


    What can she do when she remembers? Did she say to Shan Minghua, "Hi, I saw you when I was a child.". Ann warm thought, that is really full to support the idle egg.


    It hurts. This USB flash drive is just some pictures of the whole family. Ann looked at them casually and then returned them. And then to the second U disk.


    When opening the second one, this USB flash disk should be the confidential document of Shan Minghua company. The above hundreds of documents, Ann warm casually browsing, their photos will certainly not be here. Just when an Nuan wanted to close this folder, it was named the heart of the ocean.


    Document for. Ann warm surprised, before uncle was kidnapped, the other side.


    It''s for her to give up the heart of the sea. But an Nuan didn''t have the heart of the ocean at that time. At that time, she was wondering how to kidnap her uncle and ask her to hand over something she didn''t have at all. With curiosity.


    Heart warm involuntarily opened the file. It''s just, when you look up there.


    After that, Ann warms her whole mouth so that she can tuck in a duck''s egg. The picture above is like a living creature. The shape of the water drop is like a thing condensed inside. Annuan turns a few more pages, if she doesn''t have one.


    If you can see it, the painting on the first page is just like the heart of the ocean. As like as two peas, the necklace that uncle gave her was exactly the same as the one on it. The heart of the ocean was on her body...


    What was the mood at that time. The heart of the sea, Shan mujue may not know this? She asked him to look for the heart of the sea at that time. He must be.


    It''s time to investigate. At the same time, I must know what the heart of the ocean looks like. Maybe not. It''s on my uncle. However, when my uncle died a while ago, she clearly showed it to him. He looks like he doesn''t know anything. An Nuan once again browsed the whole document and realized that what she had was the heart of the ocean. There''s another one.


    The heart of the ocean is short of her drop of water. Only together can it work. Moreover, the role of the heart of the sea is only right.


    Talent can save your life like a miracle drug. If it''s the wrong person, something bad will happen. Annuan began to wonder again, did she have it.


    Is the heart of the sea wrong? I think of what happened when I came back to a city from Xiamen.


    What happened to her, except that she was pregnant now, was very unfortunate. This makes annuan suspect that the heart of the sea is in her.


    Whether it''s really something ominous. Annuan closes the document and sits on the computer.


    In front of me, I was stunned for a long time. Finally, I thought that I would ask Shan mujue when he comes back tonight. At that time, Ann warm heart, really do not have a little bosom.


    I doubt the single marquis. Really, no, not at all! However, when she later learned that she really wanted to, she felt how naive she was. On the last document, an Nuan found the photos taken during his trip to Yunnan.


    Connect your mobile phone to the computer, copy it, and then walk out of the study. Just, this study, really confused too much. Annuan can''t get used to it all of a sudden. She''s not a fool. Plus just the second.


    The family photo in a document, the familiar figure of Shan Minghua. Plus Shanghai Ocean.


    The heart of information. Shan Minghua knows the heart of the ocean, but Shan mujue doesn''t want to know.


    An Nuan felt confused all of a sudden. I was just going to ask Shan mujue, but now I''m hesitating. I don''t know whether to ask. Take your cell phone and sit down.


    Beside the bed, looking at the photos taken during the tour, one by one, her sweet smile tells her how beautiful she is when she is with Shan mujue.


    Happiness. And now, she doesn''t want to break that happiness. Sitting by the bed with a sigh, I put my mobile phone aside, and Ann came out of the balcony. Today is the same as yesterday.


    It''s the same day. The sun is good. Ann slowly raised her little hand, put it on her forehead, and looked up at her warm eyes. The sunshine in spring is not.


    It''s too hot. It''s very warm. Annuan looks at everything in front of her and caresses her abdomen with her other hand. I think of my uncle.


    What I said to her at the end of the day. Uncle said, if someone else needs it and you can''t use it yourself, give it to him. At that time, an Nuan was still puzzled. Now I think of it, did my uncle know something early.


    But why not talk to her. Ann put down her little hand and sighed again. I went downstairs to the garage and drove for the first time since I was pregnant.


    I bought a bunch of flowers on the way and went to Du Minghui''s cemetery. An Nuan put a big bunch of lilies on her face, blocking her beautiful eyes, and could not see any emotion¡° Uncle... "She looked at the tombstone.


    The black-and-white photo of Du Minghui, who was so simple and honest with a smile, said, "I''m very confused now. I don''t know who to talk to about some things, so I''ve come to disturb you.


    An Nuan finished, and then added incense, and continued, "uncle, when I was just at home, you must know something, just like my parents, how could they suddenly die, you never told me.


    I''ve never been¡° And what you said before you died, I don''t understand at all. "¡° But I know that when you say that, you must have your thoughts. " An Nuan.


    After the incense, he knelt down in front of Du Minghui''s tombstone, sniffed and continued¡° Uncle, I know that you don''t tell me these things for my own good. You don''t want your last generation to be involved in our later generation.


    "At the beginning, I always thought you didn''t know anything, but on the way here, I want to understand. You know everything, just don''t tell me."


    Including how my parents suddenly died of unknown causes, and when I married Shan mujue, but your mood was not right, just asked me if I was happy, I was happy.


    When it comes to happiness, you don''t say anything¡° Now think about it. You were in your heart at that time. Did you refuse? "¡° Uncle, in fact, I think you should pay attention to these things.


    It''s better to tell me, because I''m not a child. I know how to do some things. "¡° Uncle, even if you don''t say it, although I don''t know how my parents passed like this at that time, I think it must be.


    It''s not that simple. In the future, when I have the ability, I will investigate again and help my parents get revenge. "¡° I''m confused now.


    "My uncle..." Ann said and sniffed again. "If you really give me a dream, tell me what to do, OK?"¡° I''m really like a lost child now.


    Like a child, he is at a loss and unable to tell. "¡° But what I can be sure now is that no matter what the result is, as long as it is within the scope of my acceptance, I can understand that if the result is not what I can accept, then I.


    ¡±"I don''t know what to do..." "after all, Shan mujue is also my family." All of a sudden said so much, Ann warm later and Du Minghui said some recent mood, and then left. Back home.


    When I stopped the car, I received a call from Shan mujue. He said that he would not work overtime tonight, so he could accompany her to watch a movie in Wanda Plaza. Ann warmed up for a while.


    In the morning, he is full of expectations. Shan mujue doesn''t work overtime tonight, and then goes to the cinema and supermarket with him. But now, she''s not even.


    I don''t know what I''m bothered with, but I''m not in a good mood.


    I don''t want to say anything. Back home, aunt Cui greets her with a smile, and Ann smiles back. Later, I sat on the sofa, thought about it, and suddenly felt that I thought too much. It''s just in Shan Minghua''s computer.


    It''s just the heart of the ocean. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe Shan mujue really doesn''t know.


    Or maybe you know the outer part of the heart of the ocean, but you don''t know where the heart is.

 Chapter 179

    Sitting on the bench by the side of the road, looking at the cars coming and going, and the passers-by coming and going.


    Ann was so confused for the first time... However, when Rococo was thinking about not knowing how to say that to Ann, Ann said it to Rococo.


    Annuan turns her head and looks at Rococo. She gently calls her name, "coco..."


    "Yes?"


    Rococo also found her serious, serious expression, "what''s the matter?"


    It looks like there''s something to say.


    "I want to tell you something. It''s been bothering me all day."


    Well, hum Rococo nodded, with the same look you continued. Ann Nuan bit her lip and asked, "coco, do you know the heart of the ocean?"


    Rococo pause for a moment, and then face a calm, answer, "know ah, before uncle was kidnapped, the other party is not to the heart of the sea?"


    "Yes, at that time, I was still wondering how to kidnap my uncle and ask for something I had never seen."


    "Yes, I doubt it, too." In fact, Rococo knows it.


    At the same time, we also know who kidnapped Du Minghui at that time. But it''s been a while.


    Rococo thought it was right for her to be so timid as a friend.


    "Now I finally know why."¡° Why? "¡° Because the heart of the sea was on my uncle at that time. "¡° "Ah?" If Gu Chen had not been asked so clearly last night, Rococo thought that he might have been surprised today.


    But these things, she knew from last night, knew


    "I''m surprised, too. Now the heart of the sea is in me."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Rococo hugged her shoulder, feeling a little uncomfortable... Warm, sorry, really sorry, this kind of thing, even I can''t digest, don''t know how to face.


    I''ll help you when I get it right... Now, I''m really sorry.


    Because I don''t even know what to do¡° It''s not this that I''m struggling with right now... "


    "Yes?"


    Rococo was really surprised this time. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I remember when my uncle was kidnapped before, I asked Shan mujue to help me find the heart of the sea."


    "Well, yes, I told you to look for it."¡° Do you think he has seen the heart of the sea? "


    "Should, maybe, have seen..."


    On hearing an Nuan''s question, Rococo probably knew what an Nuan wanted to say.


    "But coco, you know what? When my uncle died, I showed him the heart of the sea, because my uncle said something strange to me, and I was also very curious. I took the necklace and asked Shan mujue if he knew him¡° Well, what did he say? "


    "He was just like me at that time. He didn''t know anything at all."


    "Well, maybe I don''t know."¡° But you just said clearly that he had seen the heart of the sea... "


    Rococo was about to cry in her heart. How should she answer, how to answer, how to answer¡°


    So, I''m struggling now. Why does Shan mujue cheat me? " Seeing Rococo''s expression, Ann thought she was surprised.


    Continue to say, "single MU Jue if single MU Jue has not seen before even, but you know, I still discover a secret."


    Rococo scraped three black lines off her head. It felt like a ray of thunder struck her.


    This originally confused an Nuan, why now the detective sense is so strong... "What, what secret..."


    "That''s why I looked for photos in my study computer yesterday and saw the ocean. Last night, Ann Nuan asked Shan mujue again. What she is struggling with now is not whether Shan mujue knows the heart of the sea, but why Shan mujue deceives her. Is there anything she can''t know.


    Annuan looked at Rococo, "so I''m very upset." Rococo, "..."


    Forgive me for not being able to comfort you now. Rococo raised his head to look at the sky, and then angrily scolded in his heart, your sister, why do you torture me like this


    An Nuan continued, "in fact, no matter how good he is, I don''t want Shan mujue to cheat me. Now we are relatives, what can''t be said."


    "Yes, that''s it. I''ll talk about him sometime." Rococo echoed. They sat on the side of the road for a long time, and Ann was still a little surprised. Just now, she was so serious about what she was thinking with rococo, but she didn''t respond at all.


    I would have comforted her a long time ago. An Nuan turns to ask, "coco, what''s the matter with you today."


    "Ah?" Rococo surprised, "nothing, just a little tired."¡° Oh, well. Let''s go back. "


    "Good." Rococo drove a car to come over, sent annuan back home, did not go in to sit, directly drove away. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when Ann came home.


    However, once inside, aunt Cui is inside and Shan Minghua is at home¡° Young granny, you are back


    "Well, aunt Cui!" An Nuan smiles at Aunt Cui, then turns to say hello to Shan Minghua, "Dad..."


    "Warm, sit..." Shan Minghua sits on the sofa, puts down his magazine and says to an Nuan.


    Annuan sat opposite him. Shan Minghua said, "wennuan, are you bored at home?" An Nuan smiles, "a little bit." Shan Minghua said again, "what I told you before, how are you thinking about it?


    "Ah?"


    An Nuan was surprised. Didn''t Shan mujue help her and Shan Minghua talk about it. Before, Shan mujue told her not to worry. He came to talk to Shan Minghua.


    "Yes?"


    Without hearing the answer, Shan Minghua asked again¡° Dad, is there any position in the company suitable for me? " Annuan wanted to think about it for another night, and talk to her tonight.


    Shan mujue discussed this matter. However, the last time I came back with such an excuse.


    Absolutely. Now it''s like this again. What will Shan Minghua think¡° Yes, as an assistant to mujue. " An Nuan, "..." in that moment, an Nuan knew. Just opened.


    At first, she was still surprised that the company was so short of people. Now I know, what Shan Minghua means is that he wants to put her beside him and supervise him. It''s a pity that Shan mujue can report to him what he has done.


    Ah, it''s a pity that Shan Minghua made a mistake. First, she is not another woman. She loves Shan mujue only for him, not his power.


    2¡¢ She is not Jiang Yiyi. She remembers that Shan Minghua likes Jiang Yiyi because Jiang Yiyi listens to him and is willing to supervise him.


    He is always waiting for her to report his every move to Shan Minghua. Annuan was still thinking, how can Jiang Yiyi be so stupid and obedient? This is not a living.


    Is the raw one a puppet. However, now, Shan Minghua wants to play again, and now it''s her turn¡° Well, I''ll ask him tonight if.


    If you don''t dislike it, that''s OK. " She can go to work in the company. Ann thought that Shan mujue would let her go from work to work. But if Shan Minghua wants to learn from her.


    If she knows what Shan mujue is doing in the company, she won''t say¡° Well, if you''re not used to going to work, try another job, Xin.


    I''m sorry for you Ann warm skin smile meat don''t smile of reply, "good, I tonight and Mu Jue discuss."¡° Yes An Nuan just wants to leave. Aunt Cui gets it from the kitchen.


    I came out with some fruit salad and saw that Ann was about to leave. She said, "little grandma, have some fruit." Ann said to Aunt Cui, "no, I just did.


    When you come back from eating outside, you can eat. " Then he turned and went upstairs. Back in the room, Ann was in a bit of a bad mood. I really don''t know where it is.


    Besides the interests of the company, what else exists in Hua''s mind. At first, an Nuan really felt that Shan Minghua was very good at this, but now, she is really ha ha. A typical smiling tiger... Forget it, one.


    Only mujue is good to her. But, when I think of Shan mujue, an Nuan''s heart is more chaotic for a long time. An Nuan thinks that she must find Shan Mu well tonight.


    Let''s talk. Shan mujue can do whatever he wants. He wants the heart of the ocean. OK, here you are.


    You. But Ann has only one request. Don''t cheat her. That night, after taking a bath, they lay on the bed, and an Nuan put his arms around Shan mujue''s waist and bit his lip.


    Again he asked, "husband, do you know the heart of the sea?" Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "how to ask like this?"¡° No, just ask. Last time.


    Didn''t you answer me¡° I know This time, Mr. Shan answered truthfully. Ann warm Leng for a while, did not expect that he would answer so well.


    Simply¡° What''s the matter? " Looking at an Nuan''s surprised expression, Shan mujue asked. Ann warm heart seems to relax for a while, feel breathing more smoothly.


    She went over Shan mujue, took out the heart of the ocean from the drawer and put it in Shan mujue''s room.


    In front of him, "then you say, is this the heart of the ocean?" Shan mujue was stunned for a moment, staring at the necklace in front of him and taking a look at an Nuan. If she asks like this, it is inevitable.


    Yes, I have. Shan mujue said, "yes." An Nuan asked again, "it''s not easy.


    You saw it in the hospital before, why didn''t you tell me? " Shan mujue explained, "I didn''t know before that the heart of the ocean has a heart." Ann warm en a, think about it, he explained reasonable. So he raised the corner of his lips, showed a big smile, and gave a gentle smile on Shan mujue''s lips.


    "Husband, I''m afraid you''ll cheat me." She hugged Shan mujue and said weakly. Shan mujue patted her on the back, "fool, what am I cheating you about?"


    I know. Anyway, I feel very uneasy... "Shan mujue didn''t speak, but his gentle kiss replaced his idea. When the kiss is over, annuan thinks.


    This afternoon, Shan Minghua told her about it. He poked his head out of Shan mujue''s arms and said, "today, Dad talked to me again."¡° okay? What are you talking about? " Ann said, "he told me to go to the company and be your little M.


    "Ha ha..." a little MI, Shan mujue knew what was in Shan Minghua''s heart.


    What do you mean¡° How do you answer that? "¡° I''ll talk to you tonight. "¡° The last time he talked to me like this, I also talked with you at that time.


    Yes, you said you told dad What does Shan mujue just want to say, annuan.


    He continued. Shan mujuen said, "I told him at that time that you are not bored at home, and there is no shortage of people in the company." Ann hummed.


    Two¡° It''s OK for me to go to work. I''ll sit from work to work. Dad wants to.


    If you ask me something, I don''t know anything... And you will give me more than five figure salary... "" ha ha... "Shan mujue pinched an Nuan''s nose and said," you can really enjoy an Nuan''s lips. "It''s hard.


    You are willing to see me suffer. I still have one in my arms. Dad doesn''t know, you always know... "I''m not willing to." And then it was decided.


    An Nuan goes to work as an assistant for Shan mujue in the company. Shan Minghua was very happy and held a special meeting to give a grand introduction. That means you don''t give it to the president.


    Assistant face, but also to the president''s wife face. An Wenhe''s experience of coming to Shan for the first time is totally different. The first time was in the editorial department, when she was still young.


    Without an open relationship with Shan mujue, I can''t bear it. Now walking on the floor of the president, they all raise their heads and hold their chests up. When we see her, we will see her.


    Smile and say hello¡° Mrs. President... "An Nuan sat on the left side of Mr. Shan mujue, just a small picture.


    There is an apple computer, several documents and potted plants on the computer desk. Ann Nuan holds her head with one hand and whispers these four.


    Shan mujue looked up from the document and said, "what are you muttering about?" An Nuan smiles at Shan mujue, "ha ha, husband, oh no, general manager Shan, I like the feeling that they call me the president''s wife..." Shan mujue is helpless.


    I took a look at her and went on working. Ann warm curls her lips. In fact, she doesn''t feel comfortable at work.


    It''s so bad. Shan mujue ordered a pair of anti radiation eyes for her, so she can play with the computer. Shan mujue has another assistant, Xiao Fang. It''s still the same as usual, but there''s more warmth around.


    But Shan mujue didn''t give any comfort to his work. She''s really different from what she said before.


    That way, from work to work. Annuan is boring sometimes. That afternoon, she was so bored that she was in a daze. She wanted to go to sleep. A yawn, Ann warm again on QQ. Shan mujue, the elder brother, even goes to work with a Q and an Nuan. Without saying a word, he opens the chat window with him.


    After a shake. Go on, king!! Shan mujue is working on the screen.


    The curtain suddenly shakes. He just thinks who dares to go to work and shakes him. He sees an Nuan''s head beating. He turns to look at an Nuan and finds that she is staring at the computer screen. Shan mujue opens the news and sees male hair.


    The words that came over raised the corners of lips and laughed. Reply: if you have something to play, you have nothing to quit.


    When an Nuan sees Shan mujue''s reply, he draws two times in silence. Can this brother be more amusing. In fact, she didn''t dig before.


    Shan mujue is also a second-class man, right. Ann warm reply: husband, very boring. Shan mujue soon replied: if you''re bored, just go shopping on Taobao.


    Just buy it. An Nuan saw this sentence and burst into tears. It''s really full of happiness... Shan mujue is a legendary bully.


    Mr. Tao. An Nuan covered her mouth and snickered. But the sound went on.


    get out. Xiao Fang, sitting on the right side of Shan mujue, hears an Nuan''s laughter and starts from GE.


    Zijian poked out his head and looked at it suspiciously. Ann warm embarrassed to her smile, and then quiet down.. Then on QQ reply: hum, I am.


    Want to buy, earn so much money to do, willful! I thought that Shan mujue would say something. As a result, the elder brother answered three words. Buy, buy.


    Buy it! An Nuan is full of tears again... Your sister, this is true love. True love... With such a strong backing, an Nuan is on Taobao.


    I bought a lot of things and put them in the shopping cart. Then I didn''t chat on QQ. I went directly to Mr. Shan mujue and said, "Mr. Shan, give me a card.


    Shan mujue, "..." he took the leather armor on one side, took out a card and gave it to an Nuan. Ann warm result card, and then carefully asked, "password?"¡° No password. " Ann Nuan, "..." she took a silent flick from the corner of her lip, "no password, is that the limit?"¡° No¡° In case you lose it.


    How about ten million? "¡° Are you a fool? " Ann Nuan, "..." is the elder brother sick? She is asking him that question. How can he suddenly ask her.


    Is it stupid¡° Every penny spent on this card needs my verification code. If I don''t reply, I won''t be able to withdraw a penny. "...".


    All right, you cow! You city people are really good at playing... Ann warm curls her lips and returns to her position with the card. And sitting on one side of Xiaofang, see this.


    Like, still can''t say anything, can only endure. The same assistant.


    Why does she work all day and play all day.


    However, we all know it''s the president''s wife, but in my heart, it''s hard to avoid a bit of injustice. Only Xiaofang knows how to play like this. Outside the office.


    People think that an Nuan works at work. As the object of discussion, an Nuan is on Taobao at this time. Meimei takes the gold card given to her by Shan mujue and pays step by step. After that, in order not to be seen by Xiao Fang.


    Directly on the Q single mujue. An Nuan: Excuse me, king, what''s the verification code? Shan mujue: my husband. Ann warms her lips, but still faces her.


    Shan mujue''s sweet smile. An Nuan: my husband, my husband... Shan mujue.


    Reply to the verification code, and send the verification code to annuan. Annuan bound the bank card, then bought all the things on the shopping cart, and paid them all at once. It''s less than ten thousand yuan. I bought so many.


    Things. An Nuan returns the card to Shan mujue. The morning passed like this, and Ann was so warm that she could hardly keep quiet. At the end of the day.


    After that, Shan mujue took her out to a restaurant. After dinner, I went back to the company.


    Mujue continued to work. Annuan was lying on the computer desk, brushing the web page and looking at it.


    It''s the news. It''s not much fun. Involuntarily, he yawned. Just as he wanted to sleep on his computer desk in the morning, there came Shan mujue''s voice, "sleepy?" Ann warm to his mischievous smile, "not me.


    Sleepy, the baby is sleepy. Shan mujue put down his work, picked up the key and said, "go to sleep." An Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that there was a small bedroom on the other side of the roof, which was the exclusive rest room of Shan mujue.


    She used to sleep for a few days when she worked in Shan. Shan mujue did not say, she really forgot¡° Good An Nuan smiles at Shan mujue and takes his hand in spite of other people''s eyes.


    He swaggered out of the office. As soon as the door opened, the people in the workshop looked this way. Some are envious, some are jealous.


    Jealous hate... Anyang didn''t see it. She looked at them sincerely, but.


    After the eyes are gentle. Their strange eyes, Ann warm all accepted one by one. I can''t help it. Who''s Shan mujue? He''s a citizen now. Two people in everyone''s eyes, into the elevator. An Nuan.


    And Shan mujue said, "husband, if you say I play like this at work, will your assistant have any opinions or feel unbalanced?" Shan mujue watched.


    Answer, "even if it is not balanced in the heart, she can only hide in the heart, can''t see on the flash, need this position of many people."¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan said with a smile," you are a ruthless boss. " Shan mujue just wanted to say.


    What, Ann said again, "but I just have a bad temper." Shan Mu Jue looked down at her and then gave her a kiss on the forehead. When she got to the rest room, Shan mujue opened the door for her and left. Ann was surprised, "you don''t know.


    Rest. "¡° There''s something that hasn''t been settled yet. "¡° Oh, oh¡° You have a good rest. "¡° OK, honey, wait. If it''s time, I haven''t come down yet.


    You just call me, because the alarm clock can''t wake me up now. "


    "Yes." Shan mujue answered, put his arms around her waist and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then he left here. It was the first time that he got up this morning in such a long time. Besides, he was sleepy and lay down.


    Soft big bed, less than two minutes, fell asleep. As a result, I slept for two hours. It used to be two o''clock to go to work. When she woke up, it was already three o''clock... Annuan was lying in bed, looking at the time on her mobile phone.


    I thought I was dreaming. She didn''t go to bed at one o''clock just now.


    The alarm clock of 1:50 is more than an hour. What''s more, why is the alarm clock.


    It doesn''t ring. She doesn''t go down to work. Why doesn''t Shan mujue bring a phone. Ann warm frowned, slowly just think back, just like the alarm clock rang. And she is like the spirit of special forces, accurately picked up the hand screen.


    It''s off in a second. Later, it seems that Shan mujue also called, because her alarm clock rings the same as the telephone, so she thought it was an alarm clock.


    Or a second to press out, Ann warm recalled here, the whole person is not good, no, good, good... She quickly washed her face in the bathroom, rushed downstairs. However, this scene seems to have been seen somewhere... When annuan empties her eyes in the elevator, she remembers that she was making it up a year ago.


    When the editing department was working, it was also sleepy at that time. Shan mujue also took her to the rest room. She also overslept, and Shan mujue doted on her.


    Didn''t wake her up. One year passed quickly, and at the same time, it also experienced a lot. Those who thought they couldn''t get through the chopping, in a twinkling of an eye, the wind was light and the clouds were dim. An Nuan.


    When I got to the president''s office, I opened the door and found that Shan mujue was not in it. Xiao Fang is not here either. Ann is puzzled. Where have they gone. Come out, find the nearest beauty asked, "little beauty, know always.


    Where have you been? " Yinyindun for a while, the president''s wife''s strong aura still made her a little nervous, she replied, "open, go to the meeting."


    "Oh, thank you." Annuan smiles at Yinyin, then turns around and walks into the office. It''s cloudy and windy today.

 Chapter 180

    A gust of wind blowing through the shutters, in this dull weather, very comfortable.


    An Nuan stretched out her limbs, and there was a crackling sound on one side.


    An Nuan turns his head and looks over. He sees a piece of information on the ground. She went over and picked up the information. Inadvertently glanced at the computer screen, is waiting.


    But as soon as the information is put back on the desktop, the computer screen lights up involuntarily. Ann looks at the computer screen. Above is a chat window, the other party seems to be Gu Chen, an Nuan in Rococo''s QQ saw this picture.


    Involuntarily, an Nuan moved the mouse and looked at the previous chat record. It''s Shan mujue that Gu Chen talked to first. Gu Chen: How''s it going?


    Shan mujue: the same as before. Gu Chen: frankly, wennuan won''t mind.


    Mujue: she won''t mind, but she will be sad. Gu Chen: how about me?


    Shan mujue: No. Gu Chen: as soon as possible, sooner or later, you have to face it. After this chat, after a few minutes, Shan mujue replied. Shan mujue: Blue Lion, I have such a time. Shan mujue: I can''t bear it.


    Gu Chen: we have to face it sooner or later, but it''s better not to cheat her. Shan mujue: if you don''t cheat, how can you finish the task.


    Gu Chen: don''t let her know if you cheat, or you will regret it. Gu Chen: I really can''t do it.


    Shan mujue: I see. I will do it as soon as possible.


    Gu Chen: Yes.


    She couldn''t see what they talked about. The computer just restore the picture, Ann warm back to his seat. She couldn''t understand what they said


    This is what Ann thought in her mind. But in my heart, there is another voice, you really do not understand it, or in self deception. An Nuan looks out.


    She must be the one they said. So, there must be something that Shan mujue is hiding from her, for sure. Reality is really cruel.


    Before yesterday, annuan thought that there was, but at night, Shan mujue confessed to her, and she felt that there was nothing left. But now that you don''t think there''s anything, it happens again. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see anything.


    Warm took the side of the mobile phone, directly dial the Rococo phone. She didn''t believe she didn''t answer.


    However, after getting through, when the mobile phone rang, Rococo''s weak voice came from there, "eh? Warm... "" ha ha... "


    An Nuan said with a dry smile, "what are you doing?"¡° I''m sleeping. " Ann warm again ha ha, "don''t cheat me, you tell me the truth."


    Rococo pauses¡°


    What are you talking about¡° Are you free in the evening? I''ll find you¡° All right


    Know to hide also can''t hide, sooner or later have to face, Rococo can only weak promise. An Nuan just cut off the phone and opened the door of the office. He thought it was Shan mujue and they came back. As a result, it was Mars. Seeing Ann sitting in it, Mars was surprised. Ann was surprised to see him.


    "Miss Ann." Mars greets Ann Nuan with a smile. An Nuan smiles at him, "Hello, how come I didn''t see you this morning?" Ann Nuan just remembered that Mars was Shan mujue''s assistant. Why didn''t she see him this morning.


    Mars replied, "I went on vacation this morning."


    "Oh, oh." Ann nodded, "it''s so happy!" Mars can only smile bitterly... He has been working for half a year, and then he has a half day''s rest. It''s all tears!!


    Mars asked, "are you used to working, Miss Ann?"¡° Ha ha... "An Nuan laughs a little bit," very good. " It was a good time. Two people have a chat of each sentence, Shan mujue and Xiaofang came back.


    As soon as Shan mujue comes in, his eyes stop on an Nuan. An Nuan glances at him, frowns, and then lowers his head to play with the computer. Mars respectfully greets Shan mujue, and then starts to work. It''s just Mars'' job.


    Different from Xiaofang''s work. Xiaofang''s work is strictly limited to the company''s business, while Mars''s work is Shan mujue''s whole business and private affairs.


    Warm thought, Shan mujue has two so capable assistants, then she does it quietly.


    A vase. According to the Convention, new employees don''t work overtime three nights before they come in, because an Nuan comes down to work at three o''clock and leaves work at five o''clock for two hours.


    Time passed quickly. After work, an Nuan swaggered to Shan mujue, "Mr. Shan, I''m off work."¡° Yes


    Shan mujue stares at her and answers¡° How long do you work overtime tonight? "


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Oh."


    "Well, shall I take you back?"


    Yes, you can. Coco, come and pick me up¡° Good Annuan turned around and left. On the first floor of the company, you can see Rococo''s Lotus racing car from a distance.


    Although it is not as good as her one, it is still so eye-catching.


    See Ann warm out, Rococo rolled down the window, like a ruffian, uninhibited to Ann warm blew a whistle. An Nuan''s lips drew silently. Is this girl still a woman? She looks like a stubborn child.


    Ann gave her a white look and walked over. Rococo seemed to flatter, "Dear warm girl, are you tired? Would you like a massage? "


    Ann warm light answer, "no, if you help me press can consider." The corner of Rococo''s eye silently a draw, "that you still don''t consider."


    Ann gave a cold hum


    Rococo said, "shall we find a place to eat first?"¡° It''s your treat! Go to the golden family. "


    This is a positive sentence, not a question sentence. Without giving Rococo any reason to refuse, she had to drive by. They are old customers of Jinfen family. The waiter and the manager know each other and greet them warmly.


    Anyway, it''s Rococo that pays the bill, and annuan is more expensive. There is only one idea in mind, that is, not the best, but the most expensive.


    Who told Rococo to hide something from her... Rococo could only sit aside, staring at her big eyes, a look of asking to let go. After ordering, the waiter left. There were only two people left in the small private room. An Nuan then asked, "come on, what do you know?" Rococo said, "what do you know?"


    Ann warm white her eye, "the heart of the sea."¡° Well, that''s what I know now. "¡° Well, hum


    Annuan snorted and motioned Rococo to continue. Sometimes, in fact, she is not afraid of anything. What she fears most is that the person she trusts most deceives herself.


    "In fact, I didn''t know it until the front desk at night, and I forced my husband."


    Ann nodded, "and then?"¡° In fact, my uncle gave you the heart of the sea, brother Jue. They have been looking for it, but they don''t know it''s in you. "


    "Ah?" This time I was surprised, "Why are they looking for the heart of the ocean?"


    "Rococo replied," haven''t you seen the information about the heart of the sea? What you have now is the heart of the ocean. As long as you add the heart of the ocean, you can open the door of the Middle East Arsenal. Isn''t there treasure or countless priceless weapons in it? " An Nuan, "..." sea.


    Yang Zhixin, as she knows, can''t be used to save people. It''s like jingsa¡° The other half is already in our boss, and now we still lack your half, that''s OK. " Rococo looks at Ann.


    Warm that surprised expression, continue to say again¡° So, Shan mujue and I are here.


    Together, do you just want the heart of the ocean? " An Nuan doesn''t know if it''s a brain draught, so she suddenly asks. Rococo was stunned at first.


    After a pause, he said, "what you said is not all right. You know, you should know the feelings of brother Jue for you." Ann said, "I know." No wonder it seems that Shan mujue has something on his mind these days.


    It''s because of this. Annuan asked Rococo, "coco, what do you say I should do?" Rococo shook his head. "I don''t know you." Two.


    People are silent, thinking about their own affairs, and the waiter brings up the dishes. Is there anything more important to two eaters than the food in front of them. They looked at each other and started with chopsticks.


    At that time, it seemed as if nothing had just happened. While eating, they talked about how to eat and how to eat in another way.


    Has been full, Rococo tears on his face to buy a single, the two came out together. Annuan put a hand on annuan''s shoulder and said, "coco, I know what to do." Rococo said, "No.


    Don''t let yourself down, and don''t let others down. "¡° Good When I got home, annuan sat by the bed and took out the heart of the ocean. Looking at the hair.


    After a while, he put it back. Since Shan mujue wants it, give it to her. Because it''s useless for her to keep it. It''s eight o''clock.


    When mujue came back, annuan was taking a bath and came out. He was lying on the bed with a tired face. Annuan walks over and massages his thighs for him.


    Husband, are you asleep? " Shan mujue didn''t answer. He just pulled her down with his long arm and put her in his arms¡° I''m so tired.


    ¡±Shan mujue''s two words came low. An Nuan looked at the green Hu dregs of Shan mujue, and his eyes were stained with a touch of heartache. An Nuan said, "take a rest first." An Nuan is lying on the bed, brewing in his heart, waiting for Dan mujue to come out, how to deal with him.


    Since he doesn''t want to talk to her about it, let her talk. As soon as he lay on the bed, Shan mujue came out. Ann said, "husband.


    Are you free now? Let me tell you something. "¡° Well, I''m free Shan mujue went over and lay on the bed, holding an Nuan in his arms. "What''s the matter?"¡° Actually, I know what''s bothering you these days? "¡° "Yes?" Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, pinched to pinch her white small even computer, "vex what?"


    Warm over Shan mujue, opened the drawer, took out the heart of the ocean, and handed it to Shan mujue, "I know you want this, you take it.


    Go ahead. Shan mujue looked at the beautiful necklace in his palm and was stunned. An Nuan said, "take it and use it. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it." At that moment, Shan mujue felt that what he was holding in his hand was not a single one.


    Necklace, but boiling water. Through the pulse of his heart, it''s passed to his heart, just like being branded with hot iron in summer. There was a lot of pain¡° Husband, you are my family, your business is my business.


    Take it and use it. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it. Since it''s so useful for you, don''t waste it... "An Nuan hasn''t finished, Shan mujue.


    He took her into his arms. For a long time, an Nuan heard his low voice, "when you succeed, I''ll give it back to you." In fact, what he thinks more is that he doesn''t need an Nuan to show his heart of the ocean. But that''s the only way in the world.


    A heart of the ocean. He can''t help it. There are so many people in the organization and all their hopes are on him. He shouldered the heavy responsibility, and could not be because of himself.


    So many people don''t care about their private affairs. So what''s the difference between him and the ancient king Zhou? For Daji''s sake, King Zhou ignored the whole government and destroyed a country. His subjects were regarded as dirt¡° It''s OK. I didn''t.


    It doesn''t matter. " An Nuan held his waist and whispered. Single MU Jue can reply, just hold her tighter and tighter. The next day, Shan mujue went to Italy with the heart of the sea. For days in a row, she didn''t.


    Some go to work, but stay at home, watch TV and see moldy. Every day, Shan mujue makes an overseas call with her. Then, as he said, a week later, he came back. That day, an Nuan was still sleeping, so Shan mujue called¡° Wake up? "¡° No Ann is hoarse.


    Voice, not angry said¡° Come and meet me at the airport. " There came the gentle voice of Shan mujue. Ann warm Oh, and then rubbed the sleepy eyes, opened the quilt to get up. Until you go to the bathroom and have to wash.


    Gargle, she just hung up the phone. After making it, I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. I only took a bottle of Yakult and just walked to the door.


    An Nuan drives his own lotus sports car in the past. To the International Airport, far away.


    Far away, I saw standing at the door. Wearing a white shirt, sleeves rolled up, with limited edition name light, and the black shiny shoes, almost.


    Bright blind her eyes... Ann warm will stop in front of him, the window rolled down.


    Come on, honk the horn. Shan mujue picked his eyebrows and walked over with long legs. "An Xiaozhu, you''ve grown up. You dare to let me wait for half an hour." An Nuan, "..." this is the most basic thing. Ann didn''t want to.


    Tucao make complaints about getting off the plane and calling her to come over. She really washed as fast as she could in her life, but she always drove by.


    It will take time. Besides, is there something wrong? Why don''t you ask Xiao Fang to come and pick him up? Why don''t you ask Mars to come and pick him up... Just ask her to return it.


    That''s good. I hate it. Shan mujue sat on the co pilot, looking at an Nuan''s side face, the tenderness in his eyes was about to overflow. It''s said that serious women are the most beautiful. There''s nothing wrong with that. I don''t know if it''s the saying that a long absence is better than a new marriage. Anyway, Shan mujue thinks it.


    Now the eyes of ANN warm, really beautiful. Some people can''t say what''s good, but no one can replace them. When she got home, aunt Cui was resting.


    Now, Shan Minghua is at work again. They returned to the room. Shan mujue was probably tired of flying, and he lay on the bed as soon as he came back. An Nuan sat on one side, holding Shan mujue''s waist, and said, "husband, are you very tired?" Shan mujue''s voice was hoarse, and then he didn''t speak.


    Just pull Ann warm into his arms, holding, whispering two words, "sleep." An Nuan stares at him, kisses Shan mujue on the lips, and then.


    He nestled in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. In just ten minutes, an Nuan was ready to go to sleep, and Shan mujue woke up again. He moved a little, and annuan opened his eyes. Shan mujue said, "wake you up?" Ann warm shakes his head, "No."¡° Are you hungry? "¡° I''m hungry. "


    Shan mujue didn''t say that annuan didn''t feel it. He said that he was really hungry¡° Go down to dinner. " Shan mujue holds an Nuan in his arms, and the two of them.


    I went in and washed my face together. Shan mujue looked at himself in the mirror, chin and face.


    The lips are growing out of the green Hu residue¡° Well, hum Shan mujue gives the razor to an Nuan, "come on." Ann Nuan, "..." this brother must have done it on purpose.


    But she did not say a word, took the razor, stood on tiptoe.


    He shaved Shan mujue attentively. Then, Shan mujue took out a necklace from his pocket and helped Ann warm look down. It turned out to be the sea.


    The heart of the ocean. The heart of the sea has successfully opened the Middle East Arsenal, Rao sichen as a reward, will complete the heart of the sea, to annuan. An Nuan.


    Pick eyebrow, "good beautiful..." Shan mujue said, "good guard." Ann nodded, "OK." When he came out of the room, Shan mujue remembered that if Shan Minghua saw the necklace, he didn''t know what he thought.


    The way¡° Wife... "An Nuan is sitting by the bed, staring at the heart of the sea around her neck. She hears Shan mujue''s voice and raises her head," en? " It''s the shepherd.


    She walked over and kisses her beautiful eyes. "Keep the necklace. Don''t wear it like this to show off." Ann warm pie pie pie mouth, "afraid I am robbed?" An Nuan doesn''t know at all. Shan Minghua is also fighting the heart of the ocean.


    My idea¡° Yes Shan mujue didn''t explain too much. He just helped her to make the necklace.


    I took it off. Ann gave a groan and kept the necklace well. They went downstairs together. Aunt Cui was preparing lunch. Ann went into the kitchen to have a look, and a smell came¡° Wow, aunt Cui, what''s good to do? " Aunt Cui said with a smile, "it''s just to be a home.


    It''s a regular dish. "¡° Let me help you and learn by the way. "¡° Good Annuan is in the kitchen to help aunt Cui cook. While Shan mujue was sitting on the sofa in the hall, he seldom had time, picked up the remote control and turned on the phone. Whatever.


    I changed the channel and saw the international channel. However, it is the latest small company to rise. It''s called CAC. I heard it''s a young woman.


    Children started from scratch. Her interview is currently being reported. Shan mujue is very fond of this kind of inspirational struggle report, but after seeing the people on TV, he was really surprised.


    The girl was Angelina as like as two peas, but the same face as Jiang Yiyi.


    It''s a disaster. As like as two peas, the single priest''s eyes are not so deep. Look at the information above.


    My father was a police station in the United States, and my mother was the president of a bank. I grew up in the United States. Shan mujue was relieved. But it was full.


    I''m looking forward to it now, but I''m not in the mood to see it. Shan mujue changed another channel, the sports channel. He didn''t want to watch it, so he put it on like this, put down the remote control, turned and walked into the kitchen. An Nuan heard the familiar footsteps, turned to look over, saw that it was Shan mujue, and said with a smile, "husband. What are you doing in here? " Shan mujue said, "look what you do.


    What''s wrong with rice? " An Nuan grunted, "I thought you said you would cook it...".


    "..." aunt Cui was smiling. She felt that the young master had changed a lot since he married his grandmother. An Nuan doesn''t want to take care of Shan mujue behind him. He continues to cook soup and calculates the time. Shan mujue also completely ignored Cui.


    Aunt walked to Ann warm''s back, stretched out her arm and put her in her arms.


    Like a big boy, he leaned his head on an Nuan''s shoulder and smelled her fragrance. But now aunt Cui is on one side. Ann Nuan can only give up. She turns to Shan mujue and says, "are you tired, husband? When you''re tired, go back to your room.


    Take a break. " Shan mujue "..." felt his blood was drenched by an ice rain. He let Ann warm go and pecked her white face. Then he turned around and went out. Ann xiaowarm, Ann xiaowarm, always said brother.


    Who doesn''t understand the customs. Shan mujue sat on the sofa, took one side of the remote control, and pressed it fiercely like venting, switching one channel after another. In the kitchen, aunt Cui and ANN are warm.


    Said, "little grandma, time is up." Ann warms up and turns off the fire.


    "Go out to accompany the young master. It''s hard not to go to work." Annuan thought of something that night. Is it that there is someone outside? It''s unscientific... ANN can''t admire her wild imagination any more. The consequences of thinking more, in addition to insomnia, the next day.


    He had to bear big panda eyes and dry eyes and be pulled up by Shan mujue.


    The purpose is to go to work!! Ann Nuan almost blew up her hair at that time. She was in a bird class. Anyway, she always worked in a vase, so Mao couldn''t let her sleep at home.


    It''s dark. But all the way to the company, she could only complain in her heart, and she didn''t dare to. Besides, only Shan mujue would have a pain in his spare time. Really, where did she get her eggs... Shan mujue said with a smile, "because of what?" Ann warm white he one eye, "is not because see you this time seem very tired me.".


    I just went in to make soup for you. " Shan mujue said, "isn''t Aunt Cui a pot


    "Well, you can think of me as doing more than one thing." In fact, an Nuan finds that Aunt Cui cooks soup every day. However, Shan mujue seldom eats at home, and even if he eats at home, he seldom drinks soup, just a little.


    Annuan thought that Shan mujue had drunk all the soup she had made before. So she went into the kitchen to make soup. Shan mujue will be warm again.


    Embrace in the bosom, pecked on her face, "hard wife adult."


    "Hum..." an wenleng snorted, "it''s not hard." Single MU Jue another peck, "for husband wrong."


    Annuan then turned to stare at him, "what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 181

    Ann looked at the time. It''s still early.


    Rococo but pulled an warm, the meaning of the eyes a little doubt.


    The girl''s mind is really simple.


    If someone else is cheating on her, if she is alone, the little girl will take her home and shut the door to you.


    She was so stupid that she agreed.


    Rococo was speechless. She couldn''t believe that she had such a stupid friend.


    Annuan explained to Rococo, "it''s OK, trust me."


    Ann warm heart is very soft, but also not to see a person to help.


    There are so many people in need of help in the world, where can she help them.


    Just the first time we met, she felt that with the quiet little girl in front of her, it seemed that there was an indescribable fate.


    In this way, quiet with an warm Rococo came to the remote community.


    Rococo still didn''t believe it. He had been holding his cell phone and was ready to call the police at any time.


    An Nuan took her hand to comfort her.


    It wasn''t until quiet really brought them to a little shabby room that Rococo''s heart relaxed


    That''s why I really believe in silence.


    Quiet opened some old iron doors and called into the room, "Mom, I''m back."


    Inside came a trivial voice, and then heard the husky female voice, "ah Jing, you''re back, cough


    He coughed fiercely before he finished speaking.


    Rococo and annuan go in quietly.


    The room was a bit shabby, but it was clean and sunny.


    There is a woman sitting by the bed. She looks about fifty years old. She is a quiet mother.


    She was pale and thin, and her eyesight seemed a little blurred. She was quiet on the left. She reached out and waved to the right, "ah Jing, come on, mom, tell you something..."


    Quietly and quickly, she took her hand beside her in the corridor. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ann warm and Rococo stood on one side for so long, the quiet mother did not see.


    Mom may not be able to... "


    She fumbled for a business card from the drawer, just wanted to take it out to quiet, quiet hugged her, "Mom, no, I have money, we go to the hospital now."


    Ann''s mother''s face changed. "Where did you get the money? How much can you sell? So hard earned, leave it to you to read, don''t waste it on your mother. "


    An Nuan bit her lip and her eyes were a little ruddy.


    The greatest thing in the world is maternal love.


    Rococo also thought of her mother, but if her mother is still in the world, that''s good.


    Ann''s mother didn''t have time to give her the card, so she said to her, "Mom, I met good people. They lent me money. I can take you to be quiet. Speaking of this, Ann Nuan and Rococo went to say hello to Ann''s mother.


    "Hello, Mother Ann. I''m a quiet friend. My name is Ann Nuan."


    "My name is Rococo."


    Ann''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned to the voice. She stretched out her hand and touched it out of thin air.


    An Nuan reaches out her hand and holds her mother''s hand.


    Ann''s mother gratefully said, "Hello, thank you, but I know my body, I can''t go back to the hospital, if you really do good for me, when I die, take good care of our family ah jing''er."


    "Mom, you won''t die, you won''t..."


    Quiet in the side, crying into tears.


    Ann warm Rococo at that moment to know, the original Ann mother is not poor eyesight, is already blind.


    Finally, Rococo and Ann decided to send Ann''s mother to the hospital for treatment.


    At that time, Rococo called an ambulance and sent Ann''s mother to the hospital.


    Two people have been busy until more than nine in the evening, just settled.


    Ann''s mother lives in the hospital. She is quietly in the hospital.


    Later, an Nuan knew.


    In fact, many things are doomed.


    Just like that night, when she saw quietness, she had a premonition that when she met, it was more than just meeting


    "Ah Jing, have you eaten yet?"


    Ann warm asked, and Rococo came to her side.


    Quiet nodded, "eat, I go to wash clothes first."


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead. Sister coco and I will go to see Mother Ann."


    "Yes."


    Quiet leave, Ann warm and Rococo into the ward.


    Ann''s mother is sleeping. They make light movements.


    Walked in, two people sat in the hospital bed, Rococo whispered and warm said, "warm, have you found the quiet charm and you are very similar?"


    "Yes?" Ann warm a little surprised, "like?"


    Rococo nodded, "yes, especially those eyes. They are really similar. She was your childhood."


    An Nuan, "..."


    First she rolled her eyes in silence, then joked, "is it my sister who has been separated for many years?"


    Rococo nodded with great interest. "Maybe so. Do you want to have a DNA test?"


    Ann warm glanced at her, "no, she is my sister."


    Rococo hum a, "and you really don''t believe it."


    Annuan said with a smile, "Rococo, I know you write romance novels, but this is reality, not like the dog blood you write."


    Rococo, "..." don''t you know that many novels are based on reality


    "Well, well, is it like the story between you and ah Chen?" At this point, Rococo is proud, "that''s not..."


    "As like as two peas," you be not at all surprising, but even if it is quiet and I am just like me.


    Rococo finally compromise, "you are right, maybe I really think too much, and, how can you have a sister..."


    Ann warm white her one eye, "you just know."


    The two chatted for a long time and came back quietly.


    She is very watery. If you dress up a little, you will be the princess.


    Rococo thought of Chen Jiali, as if to accept an apprentice, and she listened to the quiet voice is relatively clean.


    Rococo and annuan said, "wennuan, let me tell you something."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "That''s right. Chen Jiali is going to quit the entertainment industry and want to find someone to pick her up. I think the quiet voice is very clean. You can have a try."


    Ann Nuan squinted at her eyes and nodded, "then you can tell her that you really treat me as her sister. She can promise herself, and I can''t help it if she doesn''t promise."


    "Well, I''ve always thought of you as her family."


    Ann Nuan is really simple and kind-hearted. How can she not meet such a silly girl when she is in trouble.


    It''s lucky to be quiet


    "Ah Jing, I''ll tell you something."


    Go over quietly, "coco elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Rococo said, "do you want to make money?"


    "Yes."


    Quiet without a trace of hesitation, chicken peck rice like nod.


    "Are you afraid of hard work?"


    Quiet and like a rattle like shaking his head, "not afraid."¡° Well, my sister said to you... "


    Rococo said things in a clear and quiet way, including sending her to school, training and Welfare


    Quiet doesn''t care about anything, but when I hear that I can read, there is a flash of light in my eyes, "can I really read?"


    Rococo nodded, "yes, sister annuan and I promise."


    An Nuan stands aside, lips corner silently a draw, this concerns her what matter, for the hair wants to pull up her to guarantee together.


    Finally, it was settled. Rococo contacted Chen Jiali, who said she would come in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Ann''s mother was going to have an operation.


    The condition is not very serious. Fortunately, it came in time.


    After checking the patient''s back, she was quietly cleaning up the ward. Ann and Rococo went to ask the doctor.


    Ask Ann if her mother''s eyesight can be restored.


    However, the answer given by the doctor is that it is impossible to restore vision, but if you can find the cornea, you can change it for Ann''s mother, and then get light again.


    An Nuan''s heart is heavy.


    The feeling of blindness, she experienced, is so helpless, so afraid.


    Rococo patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Maybe we can find it."


    Ann warmed up.


    In the afternoon, Ann''s mother was sent to the operating room. Everyone was waiting outside the door, and Chen Jiali came.


    Although she is the mother of two children, she looks so charming and beautiful, but she has more charm of a mature woman.


    Chen Jiali is an Nuan''s goddess. Seeing the goddess in her mind, an Nuan is still a little excited.


    Chen Jiali pick eyebrows, and Ann warm said, "don''t infatuate with sister, sister is just a legend."


    Rococo sat next to him in a vomit.


    Ann warm a second become flower crazy, "yes, I am infatuated with you."


    Chen Jiali a pair of serious said, "infatuated with sister can, don''t over infatuated."


    Rococo couldn''t stand this psychosis, and almost sent her to the psychiatric department.


    Ann warm this just called quiet to come over.


    As soon as Chen Jiali saw the silence, she asked Ann Nuan, "is it your sister?"


    Rococo hugged Chen Jiali''s shoulder and said, "it''s really a good friend!"


    "Go away


    Chen Jia Li white her one eye, a pair of elder sister and you very familiar facial expression.


    Ann said, "why do you say that, but it''s a pity that she''s really not my sister."


    Chen Jiali Leng for a moment, "well, the first to see you so like, the second one is called an Nuan, the other one is quiet, sister, it''s really not that I think much."


    "All right."


    An Nuan said that he was also very helpless.


    Chen Jiali had a chat with Jing Jing. Because she was still under age, she couldn''t handle many things


    Finally, quietly and directly said to Chen Jiali, "sister Jiali, are you willing to cultivate me?" Chen Jiali paused, then nodded, "yes."


    A look at the face, the eyes, and the clean voice is the rhythm of fire.


    Quiet smile, eyes narrowed into a line


    Seeing the quiet smile, Ann feels tired these days, but seeing the quiet smile is also worth it.


    In the end, Ann became a quiet agent.


    In fact, it''s not a broker, but a guardian.


    Because quiet plans to hide from Ann''s mother, and she is a minor, many things are guaranteed by ANN Nuan, and many contracts are signed by ANN Nuan.


    Ann''s mother''s operation was very successful. She stayed in the hospital for a few days and was discharged.


    Because quiet began to receive training in the company, he cheated Ann''s mother to sell things


    She continued to take care of her mother after work.


    After a quiet period of work, Ann was tired for several days. On this day, she didn''t have to go to the hospital. She got up early and went to work with Shan mujue.


    During work, an Nuan is hungry. Shan mujue is working. An Nuan goes to QQ and sends a pop-up window to Shan mujue.


    Then he said, husband, I''m hungry.


    Shan mujue replied that you are not a cabinet of snacks.


    Ann: but I don''t want to eat snacks.


    Shan mujue: what do you want to eat.


    Ann: eat you.


    Shan mujue: come on.


    Ann warm lips silently smoked two times, and then a face spit, reply: give me don''t want to!!!


    Then, there was no reply for a long time. An Nuan could think of Shan mujue''s face turning purple when he saw this sentence.


    It''s too sour to describe


    An Nuan opened the drawer and looked at it


    It''s full of snacks for three bears, but in this weather, is it really good to eat these high content snacks


    An Wengang wants to go over and play coquetry with Shan mujue to see if he can skip the shift and take her out to a milk tea shop to have something like burning fairy grass.


    As soon as he closed the drawer, Shan mujue picked up the phone and chatted with Xiao Fang, "prepare the information and go to H city immediately


    "Yes, the president."


    Xiao Fang said, immediately flexible hands and feet to clean up the documents.


    An Nuan Leng for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "old, oh no, Mr. Shan, where are you going?"


    Shan mujue glanced at her, "go to H city to have a meeting. Do you want to join us?"


    An Nuan took a look at the big sun outside, which can turn people into pigs. He shook his head. "No, no, no, no..." Shan mujue''s face was as expected, so he didn''t call her just now.


    Moreover, going to H city is not a business trip, it can arrive in an hour.


    It''s funny. It''s a two-hour drive back and forth, just for an hour and a half of meeting!!


    Xiao Fang is still sorting out the documents. An Nuan walks over and approaches Shan mujue and asks in a low voice, "husband, then I can get off work, can''t I?"


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "where to go after work?"


    "Go home and have a rest."


    She pretended to be sleepy and yawned


    Shan mujue''s favorite smile, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "go back."


    "Oh yeah shit, honey, you''re so nice!"


    An Nuan doesn''t care if Xiao Fang is nearby. She hugs Shan mujue''s waist and kisses him


    Then when Xiaofang is ready, annuan will go down with them.


    People outside the workshop thought that an Nuan was going out to work with Shan mujue. Downstairs, Shan mujue said, "I''ll take you home?"


    "No more." Annuan shook his head. "I called coco to pick me up."


    Single MU Jue picks eyebrow, "does she come?"


    This weather, also can call Rococo to come out, also only an Nuan a person has this ability.


    "Yes."


    Mars is ready, and the car is waiting for them on the side of the road. Xiaofang stands aside. Shan mujue doesn''t get on the bus, and she doesn''t dare to get on.


    And she stood in the sun, there is a feeling of heatstroke.


    Smart Ann warm know to find a cool place to hide and wait for Rococo.


    Shan mujue lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Have a good rest at home."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue remembers that in H City, near the seaside, there should be wind chimes for sale, and an Nuan especially likes wind chimes


    He asked, "do you need to buy something back


    "Yes?"


    Warm pick eyebrow, "need not, you go early early return."


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue''s eyes were a little reluctant, and an Nuan gave him a white look. "Why, why does it seem like the separation of life and death..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shan mujue put out his index finger to block her lips and said, "wait for me at home."


    "Good."


    Ann warm blinked, big eyes answered.


    Shan mujue then turned and sat in the car.


    An Nuan stood in the same place, looking at the car, stretched out his index finger and rubbed her lips.


    It''s like there''s a fire burning inside. It''s hot


    An Nuan was in a daze when the car horn sounded next to him.


    She was really startled. She turned her head and saw that it was Rococo. She rolled her big white eyes. As she walked there, she swore to Rococo, "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Rococo, "..."


    What happened to her?


    As soon as I got into the car, the cool air came over, and an Nuan gave an excited cry, and then tied up the seat belt.


    "Treat me to milk tea."


    Rococo started the car, and warm said


    Annuan turned to ask her, "why should I invite you?"


    Rococo''s answer is very natural, "first, I came to pick you up, is to invite me to eat for you."


    "Second, don''t you forget that last time you and brother Jue ate my originally bulging wallet in a western restaurant?"¡° All right


    Annuan nodded, "I invite, I invite."


    Because she found that the girl Rococo said so much that she was speechless.


    When I got to Miluo coffee shop, this is an old shop. Many old customers, because it''s delicious and the service attitude is good.


    Ann ordered a cup of Parmesan grass, and Rococo ordered lemonade.


    An Nuan expressed doubt, "is it that simple?"


    Rococo nodded. "It''s that simple."


    In such a hot summer, hiding in an air-conditioned dessert shop, drinking a cup of iced drink, watching the afternoon scenery, the mood, not to mention how cool.


    Annuan found that she and Rococo are really the two most idle girls in the world.


    Nothing to do all day.


    After spending more than an hour in Miluo coffee shop, Ann looked at the time, and it was only more than 3 p.m.


    She said to Rococo, "do you want to see mama Ann?"


    Rococo eyebrows, think about it, found that there is nothing to do back, "go, go."


    On the way to buy a fruit basket, and then to the doctor.


    Quiet is training in the company. Ann''s mother is alone in the hospital. Although she is looked after by a nurse, the nurse can''t watch you 24 hours a day.


    When entering the ward, sure enough, I saw her sitting by the bed alone, her shoes were not far away, her feet were groping, and she couldn''t feel.


    And the hand is also waving out of thin air, as if looking for something.


    Annuan and Rococo hurried over. Annuan held her hand and felt that she was scared for a moment. She wanted to break free. Annuan said quickly, "annuan, it''s me, I''m annuan."


    Ann''s mother just showed a smiling face, "Nuan Nuan, you''re here."


    An Nuan said, "coco and I have come to see you." Ann''s mother said with a smile, "I''m really troubling you."


    Rococo said, "no trouble."


    She put the shoes under Ann''s feet and asked, "Ann, what were you looking for?"


    Ann''s mother was a little embarrassed, "I''m thirsty, the nurse is not here, I..."


    Ann warm and Rococo looked at each other, Ann warm took a side of the kettle to pour water to Ann mother, "Ann mother, I pour you some water."


    "Well, please, warm, coco..."


    She said, stretching out her hand to hold Ann warm Rococo''s hand, but she couldn''t find it in the air.


    Ann Nuan and Rococo reached out and took her hand.


    Ann''s mother held their hands in one hand and said, "ah Jing can meet her. It''s really virtue accumulated in her last life."


    An Nuan and Rococo smile, no return


    They took care of Ann''s mother in the hospital. It''s four o''clock.


    An Nuan thinks about it. At this time, Shan mujue should come back


    I didn''t know where to go, so I went home.


    It''s quiet on Chen Jiali''s side. Chen Jiali will take care of her, so don''t worry.


    Rococo took annuan home before driving away


    Back at home, an Nuan opens the door and changes her shoes. When she sees such a big villa, but it''s empty, she really feels lonely, empty and cold


    Shan mujue said that he would come back soon. Now it''s been three hours and he hasn''t come back yet.


    An Nuan turns on the air conditioner and sits on the sofa. She thinks of the burning fairy grass she ate with rococo in Miluo coffee shop in the afternoon. It''s really the best she''s eaten in 23 years.


    Now at this time, we should turn on the TV, and then hold shaoxiancao, eat spoonful by spoonful.


    An Nuan thought of the scene of enjoyment, so she took out her mobile phone and called Shan mujue.


    As soon as we got through, we picked it up over there.


    "Husband..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was a little rough and wheezy, as if he had come back from exercise


    Ann asked, "where are you?"


    "On the way home."


    An Nuan said, "how can I hear your voice


    "It''s the sound of the wind. You heard it wrong," he said


    Shan mujue also deliberately shakes his mobile phone twice.


    Ann warm Oh, thought it was really the wind, there is no more question.


    But he and Shan mujue said, "husband, when you come back, you will pass by Miluo coffee shop, and help me pack up a roast fairy grass."


    Shan mujue said, "it may take a long time."


    "It''s OK. Just remember to pack it for me when you come back."


    "Well, you play first."


    "Well, you come back early."


    "Yes."


    "Bye... Dudududu..."


    Ann warm words have not finished, there cut off the phone.


    Ann warm holding a mobile phone, listening to the echo of Dudu, feel a little confused.


    What is this brother doing? Never once. Before she finished speaking, Shan mujue cut off the phone.


    As soon as Ann wanted to call, Rococo called.


    Ann warm up, "coco, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to scold you."


    Ann warm lips silent a draw, "I where offend you, why groundless want to scold me."


    Rococo a very reasonable tone said, "you are my best friend, ah, I am in a bad mood, I like to scold you.

 Chapter 182

    It turns out that this sister is in a bad mood


    "All right, all right, you curse."


    An Nuan is lying on the sofa, with the momentum of letting the storm come more fiercely.


    Then, Rococo said over there, "you say, why do men always beat so badly, why do women work so hard..."


    As soon as an Nuan wanted to answer something, Rococo said, "since the beginning of history, women have to wash clothes and cook meals. They have to teach their husbands and children. They have to bleed for a week every month..." an Nuan nodded and agreed.


    "If you say that men are not considerate, why do you want to give up?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    As soon as Rococo finished speaking, annuan heard Gu Chen''s voice over there.


    Very gentle, very gentle


    "Hum... What''s wrong with you? It''s not your fault, it''s me..."


    "My fault, my fault, thousands of faults are all my fault, you''re right..."


    An Nuan, "..."


    The two of them are there one by one. Have you forgotten that she is still calling to chat with her.


    Annuan picked up her mobile phone and continued to listen. As a result, they continued to talk.


    Gu Chen has been gently coaxing, Rococo has been dissatisfied with the question.


    Gu Chen may never understand why Rococo can make such a big difference in a small matter


    First, in addition to Rococo''s pregnancy and hot temper, it''s more of a woman''s nature.


    For example, if you do something wrong, your woman forgives you without saying anything, and then if you do something wrong, your woman forgives you without saying anything.


    However, one after another, you begin to appreciate that you have a virtuous and generous woman.


    Finally, after you do a little thing wrong, your woman suddenly gets angry with you. You are thinking, as for that little thing.


    But you never understand that men are angry with one thing. After the anger is gone, there is really nothing left.


    And the woman, maybe she didn''t say anything at that time, but she remembered it deeply in her mind.


    The accumulated temper is like a balloon. When it can''t bear it, it will explode.


    Annuan heard them, laughed and cut off the phone.


    The girl Rococo has to thank her for saving money


    Annuan thought about Rococo, and forgot to call Shan mujue.


    She put her cell phone aside, turned on the TV, watched and waited for Shan mujue to come back


    But I didn''t expect to see Shan mujue back until eight o''clock in the evening


    An Nuan thought of when she called Shan mujue not long ago. Didn''t this brother say that he was on his way back?


    Think of his wheezing.


    Is something wrong


    An Nuan''s heart suddenly cools. She takes her cell phone and calls Shan mujue.


    However, there is an official female voice. Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off


    An Nuan rolled his eyes, which means


    Shut down, shut down


    I think about it with my mobile phone, but I don''t know about Xiao Fang''s phone, Nor Mars''s phone.


    Ann Nuan is almost ready to cry


    What''s the matter with Shan mujue.


    Good end how can shut down.


    Annuan has no choice but to call Rococo.


    There quickly pick up, "warm, what''s the matter?"


    It seems to remind me that I just called annuan, "didn''t I just call you


    Rococo answered.


    Then came an Nuan''s weak voice, "ah, is Chen in?"


    Rococo glanced at Gu Chen in front of him, then nodded, "yes."


    "I want to ask him something."


    "All right."


    Rococo put out his foot and kicked Gu Chen, "Nuan Nuan is looking for you."


    Gu Chen picks an eyebrow, "look for me?"


    "Looking for you!"


    Gu Chen answered the phone, "en, Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter?"


    Rococo was a little contemptuous, so he just lay on the sofa and pillowed Gu Chen''s leg.


    "Ah Chen, do you know what Shan mujue is doing? H city is so close. He said he would come back at about 5 p.m., but he hasn''t come back yet. He called his mobile phone and turned it off. I''m worried that something might happen to him. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask them first, because I''m on vacation now, so I don''t know what happened to him in the past."


    "Well, please."


    "You''re welcome."


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm put the mobile phone aside, also not in the mood to watch TV.


    Turn off the TV, lock the first floor door and go back to the room


    Standing outside the balcony, the wind blowing, swaying willows not far away.


    It''s really the blooming season. The willow branches grow thin and tender, gently swaying with the breeze. An Nuan sighed and looked at Er Mao, who was motionless in the wind, and said to himself, "Er Mao. Where''s your brother? " In response to her, there is still only the wind.


    To an Nuan''s surprise, she can''t find Shan mujue. Instead of calling back to Shan Minghua''s home, she''s looking for his brothers.


    Because in her heart, she felt that even if it was a fight, they would not know.


    Ann Nuan can''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She loves Shan mujue


    After staying on the balcony for a long time, an Nuan went back to his room and took a bath. When he came out, he sat by the bed, wiping his hair, holding his mobile phone and calling Dan mujue. However, there was still only one sentence coming out, sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    Annuan calls Rococo again. Unexpectedly, he gets through, but no one answers. Ann played several times in a row, but no one answered.


    She gave up and lay in bed.


    It''s so late, maybe they''ve all gone to bed. After all, it''s about Shan mujue.


    Annuan curls up and feels a little cold at night when there is no single mujue, even though it is spring.


    On one side, Rococo, looking at a few missed calls, said, "Nuan Nuan, would you be too worried to sleep.


    Gu Chen replied, "I can''t help it. If I tell her the truth, I will be even more worried that I can''t sleep."


    Rococo raised his eyebrows and thought, "you''re right."


    Gu Chen looks helpless. When can his daughter-in-law''s head be more clever


    In such a big villa, annuan is waiting for Rococo to reply.


    Lying in bed, holding a mobile phone to listen to, at the moment the mood is very complex ah.


    What''s the matter with Shan mujue? Why does his mobile phone turn off.


    There were songs in my ears.


    I don''t want you to be alone in the sea of people


    I don''t want you to walk through the storm alone.


    I don''t want you to accept the cruelty of the world alone. I don''t want tears to accompany you to eternity


    Listen, I found the corner of my eye wet


    Ann warm inhaled nose, don''t think so much, try to be optimistic.


    Maybe Shan mujue''s mobile phone is out of power. When he comes back here, he will go back to work.


    Then Gu Chen knew about it and forgot to tell her, so he went to bed at ease.


    Ann warm thinks like this, waits, then slowly, entered the dreamland.


    Wake up the next day, annuan habitually turns over and hugs the person next to him.


    But this time, it fell


    An Wenmeng opened his eyes and remembered what happened last night.


    She woke up and looked at the room. It was the same as yesterday.


    Shan mujue didn''t come back last night


    An Nuan fumbles for her mobile phone and presses the light to make a call. She finds that there is no electricity


    She quickly recharged, put on her shoes, forgot to wash, and went downstairs


    If it hadn''t happened, she would never have known that she could remember the number of Shan mujue so clearly.


    An Nuan takes the phone installed at home and dials the number of Shan mujue.


    However, in response to her, there is still a long way to go.


    It''s the familiar female voice.


    Ann Nuan leans on the sofa like a deflated balloon.


    What''s the matter with Shan mujue? Why is he so strange


    Ann ran upstairs and turned on her mobile phone.


    I called Rococo directly.


    There is still the same as yesterday, got through, but did not answer.


    Ann warm feel very weak, almost picked up the phone alarm.


    At that time, she found that as soon as Shan mujue disappeared, annuan couldn''t find any way except to find Rococo and keep calling him.


    And when she does.


    When he was kidnapped and lost contact, Shan mujue was always able to find her at the first time and then take her home.


    Ann Nuan sits by the bed, her eyes empty


    I feel like I''m useless, and then I talk to you.


    Shan mujue said, "silver fox, I''ll go first."¡° Good Zifeng and Rococo left. There are only two people left in the room, Shan mujue and an Nuan. Annuan looked at the red trace in his white gauze, sniffed again, and asked, "how can you get such a serious injury?" Shan mujue.


    Pursed lips to think for a while, then looked at an Nuan, said, "had an accident."¡° Why are you so careless? Is it serious? " Shan mujue shook his head. "It''s OK. This injury is nothing." Annuan looked at his pale face and poked his fingers at his wound¡° Si... "Shan mujue ate.


    "You''re going to murder your husband. At this time, an Nuan is sitting on the sofa in the hall, thinking whether to continue to call Rococo, Rococo''s call comes. Ann warm quickly picked up, "coco, how''s it going?"¡° Warm, don''t worry, you are at home.


    Are you in the hotel? I''ll pick you up now. " An Nuan heard Rococo''s words, for a moment, she felt that the stone in her heart fell down. Rococo said that, generally, he knew the whereabouts of Shan mujue.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Ann warm cut off the phone, and quickly took the phone to charge.


    Rococo soon came, driving a lotus sports car, to Lishui villa door, made a warm phone call. An Nuan hurried out with her mobile phone. Rococo saw Ann warm up and honked his horn.


    Anyang, however, habitually draws her lips. Is this girl blind? How can she not know that the person inside is Rococo when she is familiar with the car. Rococo clearly saw Ann''s white eyes. He grunted twice and said¡°


    What do you mean? I don''t want to see your honey? " Ann warm quickly showed a big smile and sat in the car.


    "Miss Luo, I''m wrong. You''ll leave me alone." Rococo glanced at her, a face of spit, but warm this state, she is very like, at least not her imagination of dying state.


    I can still joke with her, that is nothing. From this, Rococo deeply felt her brother was very sad. He disappeared all night, and his wife really didn''t worry. Rococo estimated that when she called in the morning, she should have just woken up. Therefore, an Nuan didn''t worry about Shan mujue at all, otherwise he would not sleep so soundly.


    Rococo started the car, and enwen fastened his seat belt. Then he asked, "coco, do you know where is the single mujue?"


    "Well, I know. I''ll take you there now."


    Ann warm face moved, "thank you coco."


    "No!"


    Rococo a face spit, "I really can''t see, you where have the meaning of thanking me."


    "Ha ha..." an Nuan smiles at her dogleg twice.


    Really, she just can''t act, otherwise she would have entered the entertainment industry.


    But although the mouth is so said, but the warm heart, is to thank Rococo. Annuan found that, in addition to Shan mujue, Rococo is the biggest fulcrum in her life. Along the way, they chatted for a long time, but unexpectedly, they didn''t talk about Shan mujue.


    Rococo didn''t know how to open his mouth. Anyang didn''t think what would happen next. He just knew that he would see Shan mujue later. It''s good. After about half an hour on the road of a city, the car arrived at m ¡¤ G Hotel. An Nuan picks eyebrows, "does Shan mujue live here?"


    "Well, I live here."


    "Oh."


    Ann warm should a, Rococo took her up. Twenty fifth floor, presidential suite.


    Shan mujue''s upper body was red and his left arm was covered with a thick layer of gauze. Even his left chest was wrapped with a large layer of gauze around his back.


    Zifeng sat on one side, holding a spoonful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in her hand. Then she put it in her mouth to cool it. She handed it to Shan mujue and Shan mujue for a moment, and then said, "I''ll do it myself."


    He reached out to take the porridge from Zifeng. But Zifeng flashed and said, "can you eat with one hand?" Tone sounds like blame, but with a trace of heartache. Shan mujue looked at his immovable left hand and didn''t speak. Feng said with a smile, "please."


    Zifeng glanced at him, and there was the porridge that Shan mujue had not eaten on the spoon. Zifeng put it back on the bowl, changed a spoonful of hot one, then blew it, and handed it to his mouth.


    Shan mujue opened his mouth and drank awkwardly. At this time, he missed Ann Nuan so much... However, when Zifeng was feeding porridge, the doorbell rang.


    Purple Phoenix Leng for a while, single MU Jue also Leng for a while. Shan mujue said, "who did you call?"¡° I didn''t call


    "It should be the blue lion. I''ll open the door." With that, get ready. But because of the movement of his body, there was a sharp pain in his chest. He let out a pain. Zifeng put down the porridge and put him on the bed, "you stay." Then he turned to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, six eyes looked at each other. The atmosphere... Zifeng was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say.


    An Nuan was also stunned. We didn''t expect that there would be people in front of us.


    An Nuan asks Zifeng. Purple Feng en a, open the door, step back, give Rococo and Ann warm two people in.


    As soon as they went in, they thought differently. Shan mujue leaned on the head of the bed, red fruit on the upper body, but the gauze wrapped in his left chest and left hand made an warm and red eyes¡° Nuan Nuan, how did you come here... "


    Shan mujue said, looking at an Nuan. Rococo dress is not my girl''s credit. Shan mujue glared at her.


    Rococo grunted twice and sat on one side of the sofa, folding his legs and eating fruit leisurely. She is only responsible for bringing an Nuan to find Shan mujue. She doesn''t know anything else. If you know it, you can''t say it. If you say it, it will be miserable


    ...... And an Nuan, who is well-known, should take care of Shan mujue. As soon as she appears, Zifeng stands aside. Naturally, it''s not good.


    Si picked up porridge to feed Shan mujue. She was a little embarrassed and ended up sitting opposite Rococo. Annuan went over and didn''t speak.


    With red eyes and biting lips, he sat by the bed. She stretched out her little hand, trembling to touch the wound of Mu Jue, and then gently asked, "does it hurt?" Shan mujue took her little hand and shook his head.


    "No pain!" What is this pain? He has long been used to licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    It used to be, it is now, and it will be... After eating a bunch of raisins, Rococo stood up and said to an Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, I went back first. I''m so sleepy.


    ¡±Shan mujue''s face was like rolling to Laozi. Ann nodded, "well, go back and have a good rest."


    "Good." Rococo said, and then picked up an apple, took a bite, took a step, and then saw Zifeng standing up.


    First, she said, "Zifeng, do you want to go together?"¡° okay.


    ¡±Zifeng gave a sound, and then said to Shan mujue, "silver fox, I''ll go first."¡° Good


    Zifeng and Rococo left. There are only two people left in the room, Shan mujue and an Nuan.


    Annuan looked at the red trace in his white gauze, sniffed again, and asked, "how can you get such a serious injury?"


    Shan mujue pursed his lips for a moment, then looked at an Nuan and said, "there was an accident."


    "Why are you so careless, is it serious?" Shan mujue shook his head. "It''s OK. This injury is nothing."


    Annuan looked at his pale face and poked his fingers at his wound.


    "Hiss..."


    "Shan mujue said in pain," you want to murder your husband. " Ann Wen hawed twice, "don''t you mean it doesn''t hurt? Just a little injury is nothing. "


    You have to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. With his uninjured right arm, Shan mujue holds an Nuan in his arms. "I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?" In a second, an Nuan''s heart softened immediately.


    "No


    Shan mujue raised his chin and pointed to the preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    "Feed me." Said the tone is so overbearing, but let a person, can''t bear to refuse. An Nuan took the porridge and put it on her mouth to cool it.


    And then he handed it to Mr. Shan mujue. And he is like a obedient big child, leaning on the head of the bed, obediently eating porridge. After breakfast, an Nuan asked, "why has the mobile phone been turned off since last night?"


    Shan mujue calmly replied, "there is no electricity." An Nuan glanced at the charger on one side, "can''t it charge?" Shan mujue''s face suddenly dawned, "ah, I forgot."


    "You fart." Annuan yelled at him. Motherfucker, she''s actually a lady.


    Ann Nuan read it silently several times in her heart, but looking at the expression of Shan mujue''s disapproval, she was inexplicably angry. Once she was angry, she liked to use rude words.


    Or constipation... Rococo told her.


    Single MU Jue dun for a while, then light however of reply, "yes, I just put a fart."


    An Nuan, "..." looking at his solemn words, an Nuan couldn''t help laughing again.


    Shan mujue gently kisses her face, "don''t worry, although I''m hurt, I''m still your strong backing."


    An Nuan''s heart surged, and he suddenly held out his hand to hold Shan mujue''s waist. But because of carelessness, I bumped into his wound.


    Shan mujue let out another pain. Annuan let him go, "does it hurt?"¡° It doesn''t hurt Shan mujue''s calm reply... An Nuan''s spitting lips, "then I''ll ask you a question."


    You said


    "Then why don''t you tell me about your injury, just Zifeng."


    Shan mujue pause for a moment, originally did not want to explain. Shan mujue hugs an Nuan tightly, and then kisses her on the forehead. At this time, do not explain anything, explain is to cover up, obediently admit a mistake, this thing is so over. If you still explain it, it will be endless... Shan mujue can see through a woman''s mind best.


    An Nuan asked again, "you are afraid that I am worried. I can understand that, but why is Zifeng taking care of you here?"


    Shan mujue is really innocent this time. "I didn''t tell anyone at all. I just asked Mars to call the doctor to clean up the wound. I don''t know how blue lion found out I was here, so he came with Zifeng. Zifeng stayed here. Do you want me to drive her away?"


    "All right."


    not overdo sth. An Nuan knows that the people in the organization have a very important position in Shan mujue''s heart. She can''t say more.


    This matter has passed like this, since Ann warm has experienced this matter, knew one thing. When you can''t get in touch with Shan mujue, it''s most important to find Mars, not his brothers.


    That morning, because I was not in city a, someone brought me a ointment. An Nuan helps Shan mujue wipe it on. Soon, the wound is healed.


    An Nuan felt surprised and asked Shan mujue, "since you are afraid of me, why don''t you come back with the ointment?"


    Shan mujue lightly replied, "there is no ointment here. I''m not waiting for the ointment to come. I want to go home when I''m well. Who knows you''ll find it."


    "Who told you not to turn on the machine? People are worried..." an Nuan said wrongly¡° Well, well, my fault. " Shan mujue quickly compromises, embraces annuan and leaves the hotel.


    When he got home, Shan mujue was lying on the sofa to have a rest. An Nuan was in the kitchen, making soup for him. After lunch, Shan mujue will go to work again, and an Nuan will go to the company with him. Back to the previous life, when annuan went to work, it was really boring.


    Finally, download a happy mahjong directly, and play mahjong when you are bored.


    The time of playing games passes quickly. Annuan remembers that once she asked Shan mujue, "husband, do you really have no problem with me working like this?"¡° What''s my opinion? "¡° All right

 Chapter 183

    No, it worked.


    An Nuan smiles at Han Cheng, "ha ha, I remember now.


    Hello, hello Han Cheng thought, after waiting so many days here, he didn''t wait in vain after all.


    Han Cheng pretended to be aggrieved and said to an Nuan like a big boy, "I thought you forgot me."¡° Ha ha, how can it be


    After meeting Hancheng, annuan and Hancheng became friends. Because annuan found that their common hobbies are many the same.


    For example, I like cloudy days, sunny days, sea, snow and pure water.


    And, most importantly, they both like photography. Like to capture some beautiful pictures... An Nuan has been chatting with Han Cheng for more than an hour, and they exchanged contact information. When an Nuan was more than 7 o''clock, he had already returned home.


    Shan mujue has to work overtime today. He should be back at eight o''clock. An Nuan sits on the sofa and picks up his mobile phone to call Shan mujue.


    "Husband, will you come back for dinner tonight?"


    "Come back, you cook it for me." There came the low voice of Mr. Shan mujue¡° Well, what would you like to eat? "¡° I like everything you make. "


    An Nuan, "..."


    When did this brother learn to use sweet words? It used to be a piece of wood that didn''t understand the amorous feelings... Now it can coax girls.


    An Nuan grunted, "then you have to finish it."


    "Yes."


    At last, an Nuan thought about it. He was afraid that Shan mujue had different appetites and asked him for his opinions.


    "How about steamed fish, braised spareribs and stir fried balsam pear?"


    "The front two are OK, balsam pear..."


    "Why do you want to make balsam pear?" he said An Nuan''s voice was like, "you don''t know, bitter gourd is on fire..." and you just got on fire recently... Of course, an Nuan''s last words won''t be said by Dan mujue.


    Unless she wants to stay up tonight. However, how clever Shan mujue was, he understood what he meant in a word¡° You know I''m angry, so you''re going to... "


    An Nuan, "..." Shan mujue''s words are extremely magnetic.


    An Nuan listened to his voice and could imagine it through his mobile phone. Lord Jue was leaning on the sofa, holding the back of his head in one hand and talking to her with his mobile phone in the other. The expression on his face was gentle, but his green eyes betrayed his heart.


    Ann warm listen to his voice, as if a fire from the ear burned to the face, think of the previous picture, her little face on a burst of hot.


    Ann cleared her throat and changed the subject, "are you busy at work? I''m out shopping now. "


    There obviously did not expect an Nuan to answer like this. He was stunned for a moment and then replied, "no matter how busy I am, I have to answer your phone."


    An warm little heart was satisfied. But I remember that he didn''t answer the phone because he was busy. Now, it''s true to lie with your eyes open.


    An Nuan gave a groan, and the satisfaction just disappeared.


    She was not angry and said to the mobile phone, "deception, how many times before I tried to call you, and then you didn''t answer because you were busy." Shan mujue didn''t stop this time. He immediately said, "that''s because he''s in a meeting and his mobile phone is with Mars. He never dares to answer my phone randomly."


    "Ah?"


    Ann warm said that she was surprised, but Mars had already received several phone calls from her. Didn''t Shan mujue know that? Doesn''t Mars say... Ann Nuan is holding her cell phone, her eyes are empty, and suddenly she''s in a mess in the wind


    "Ah, what? Go shopping. "¡° Well, come back early. "


    "Yes."


    Cut off the phone, annuan poured a large glass of cold water to drink, and then picked up the bag to eat. The advantage of living here is that there is a supermarket within a few minutes. Although it is not as big and fun as Wanda, you can still buy what you want.


    I''m sure I won''t go to the vegetable market. It''s almost eight o''clock now. If I go, I won''t see the vegetables. There are two kinds of daylily, and they are still cold.


    The food in the supermarket is also quite fresh, because there are many white-collar workers here. After work, the vegetable market is usually closing up. Everyone goes to the supermarket to buy the vegetables, and the vegetables won''t be put for a few days, at most for two days.


    Annuan first bought a bitter gourd, then patted ribs, and then caught a fish.


    After the main course, you have to buy seasoning.


    Annuan pushes the car and sees that many people in front of her come to the supermarket. She pushes the car with a slightly raised stomach and wants to buy something. She doesn''t even have anyone to discuss. What''s more, when two people stare at her, their eyes are so strange. She''s not an unmarried mother, really.


    People have been married for so long, so long... It''s just that my husband is busy, so busy... An Nuan comforts himself in this way, and then pushes the car to another path without so many people.


    Finally, after shopping, an Nuan is pushing the car to the cashier. An Nuan Ning Mei takes out the mobile phone with one free hand. When she sees Shan mujue''s remarks on it, her eyes soften.


    "Husband, you''re off work." An Nuan picked up the phone and said sweetly to the phone. The meaning is very obvious, that is to let the side always think that she is a single dog, and then look at her contemptuous eyes, others know that she has married out, and her husband is Shan mujue, the well-known president of Shan family in a city!


    An Nuan''s chin can''t help raising when she thinks about it. In fact, she should be envied by others.


    "Sugar?" There came the low voice of Mr. Shan mujue.


    Ann warmed up for a while and asked without response. She didn''t know that Shan mujue was teasing her. She also asked naively, "I didn''t eat sugar."


    He only heard Shan mujue chuckling over there, and then his words came over the phone.


    "Why else is it so sweet?" An Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then rolled his eyes, "really, people''s affectation said that people''s affectation, and you sensationalize a little bit, and said that people this and that..."


    "Ha ha..." there came the light laughter of Shan mujue. Anyaosuo pushed the cart to one side, a hand on the cart, leisurely and single mujue talking on the phone.


    "Where are you?" Shan mujue suddenly put away the tone of ridicule and asked hello¡° Oh, I''m shopping in the supermarket next door. "


    "Well, wait for me there."


    "Good."


    Annuan cut off the phone, frowning, on one side, leaning on the cart, looking at the people coming and going in front of him.


    Five minutes later, an Nuan saw Shan mujue at the door, and his lips drew silently.


    Is brother Dundi here? It''s more than ten minutes'' journey at the fastest. How long did he come just after he hung up the phone.


    Shan mujue came in and saw an Nuan standing on the side.


    She is not very dazzling, but if in such a large group of people, she is standing there quietly, which can make people look and comfortable, and can''t move their eyes.


    Shan mujue walked towards her and looked at her from top to bottom. Then he looked at the contents of the cart. Pick eyebrow, "bought so much?"


    An Nuan gave a dry smile to Shan mujue, then pushed the cart to him, "I can''t help buying it."


    Shan mujue, "..." calls an Nuan, and after getting through, she breathes.


    The next day, Shan mujue went to work early. An Nuan was still asleep. In the quiet room, she was woken up by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone.


    An Nuan squints her eyes and gropes. Then, with a random stroke, she is connected¡° Are you still sleeping


    There''s Rococo, a voice that hates iron but not steel.


    An Nuan opens her eyes and glances at the retro clock hanging on the opposite wall. It''s only nine o''clock. Why can''t she sleep? The girl''s problems really hurt her


    "What''s the matter?


    ¡±She didn''t think so and asked. She stretched herself on the bed.


    "Something''s wrong. Get up quickly. I''ll come to your house to see you now. Don''t tell brother Jue."


    An Nuan Leng for a moment, "what''s the matter?"¡° About your parents. "


    As soon as Rococo finished speaking, Ann was warm on the bed. First, she looked at the ceiling with her big eyes open. After a few seconds, she immediately reacted and got up from the bed like chicken blood.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s hard to talk about the phone. I''ll go to your house now."


    "Good." Annuan cut off the phone and got up in a hurry to wash. Then she went downstairs and went into the kitchen to prepare the fruit platter, waiting for Rococo.


    It was just inside the kitchen, and the doorbell rang outside the door. Ann put down her things and went out to open the door.


    "Coco..."


    As soon as he opened the door, Ann thought it was Rococo, and said with a smile to the people outside. But the man outside the door was a man in black.


    An Nuan''s bad premonition surged into his heart, and he wanted to reach into his pocket to hold his mobile phone. As a result, the man in black found out that he was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see any emotion. He just knew an Nuan''s name and said, "miss an, I''m sorry, I''ll lend you a hand."


    Finish saying, the arm falls together, an Nuan hasn''t responded yet, only feel a fierce pain on the neck, then, lose consciousness. The man in black holds an Nuan who faints. His eyes under his sunglasses rotate. Then he pulls out his gun and smashes it at the tiny camera in the upper right corner.


    Then Ann warm into the car, driving the car away. As soon as the car left the corner, Rococo''s car came in. She called the door, got out of the car, rang the doorbell, rang for a long time, no one came out to open the door.


    Rococo feels a little bit abnormal. It''s very quiet all around. Rococo can only take out a mobile phone to call Ann Nuan, after calling, she breathed.


    However, that hand "desting" has been playing in a loop, but no one answered. Rococo played three times in a row and no one answered.


    Now she finally knows that something may have happened to annuan. Otherwise, it''s impossible that the phone won''t answer and the door won''t open. Rococo stood in the same place and thought about it, but still called Shan mujue. The phone was soon picked up over there.


    "He said.


    ¡±Rococo rolled his eyes and said, "I have bad news for you, brother." Shan mujue''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m at your door now. Ann Nuan, I can''t get through to her, but I just called her to get up..."


    There was silence for a moment, and then said, "how long is it since you can''t get in touch with annuan?"¡° I don''t know. I''ve got all the phone calls and I can''t get in touch with her. "


    "You wait for me there. When Ann is in trouble, I''ll see what I can do with you."


    Then he cut the phone with a beep. Rococo looked at the phone and said he was speechless.


    Ma Ji, what does the last sentence mean? If Ann Nuan has anything to do with her... But Rococo is still in the same place, waiting for Shan mujue to come back.


    Shan mujue soon drove back.


    Get out of the car, walk this way, Rococo stay under the balcony, see the figure of single mujue, quickly walked past.


    "I''m wrong, brother Jue." Finish saying even oneself all Leng for a while, she is wrong? What did she do wrong. Shan mujue glanced at her, did not speak, turned his head, only one eye to see the destroyed camera.


    "She was kidnapped." With that, Shan mujue opened the door and went in.


    "Well, I think my hunch is right." Rococo''s voice was underestimated behind. Shan mujue turned back and stared at her with dangerous eyes.


    Rococo quickly opened his eyes, underestimated, "I didn''t say anything, you didn''t see anything." Shan mujue went directly to his study, and Rococo followed him. He turned on the computer and turned on the navigator.


    Rococo frowned as he looked at the picture on the computer screen.


    No wonder this brother is so calm. It turns out that he has installed a positioning system for annuan''s mobile phone.


    While waiting for the search results, Shan mujue turned his head and glanced at Rococo, who was standing on one side like a child doing something wrong. He asked, "Why are you looking for annuan? Rococo gave him a white look." can''t I look for annuan if I have nothing to do? " Shan mujue did not speak, and then continued to look at the computer.


    They were silent for a moment, and Rococo''s voice came.


    "Brother Jue, if an Nuan''s mother is still alive, you..."


    "What?"


    Before Rococo''s words were finished, Shan mujue turned his head and looked at Rococo, "what did you say?"


    "No, I mean if, if annuan''s mother is still alive, she will kill you. She didn''t care about annuan."


    Shan mujue raised a sneer on his lips and stared at Rococo, "kill me before you kill me."


    "Cut..."


    Coco spits on her face.


    They fell into silence again. Rococo sat down on a stool and remembered what Chen Jiali had said to her this morning. Quiet said she found the person on the card, that is, his father.


    An Jianming is an Nuan''s father. There are many people named an Jianming in a city, but in an''s, there is only one named an Jianming, that is, an Nuan''s father.


    As soon as I found out about this, I asked Chen Jiali where an Jianming lived.


    After thinking about it, Chen Jiali could only drag on and said to help her find it.


    Quiet, because she is busy studying and practicing dance, she is going to release an album soon, so she handed it over to Chen Jiali.


    Then Chen Jiali immediately told Rococo about it and asked her to tell Ann Nuan.


    Rococo was stunned. An Nuan''s biological mother died six years ago.


    Now Ann''s mother, is Ann warm father accidentally left the seed outside?


    Rococo rang again, before Ann warm said to her, Ann mother in the medical record single write is single.


    So now we can be sure that quiet is annuan''s half sister.


    Oh, my God... Rococo would be crazy at the thought of telling annuan about it.


    And quiet. She used to be such a good sister, but now she becomes her half sister


    If it was Rococo, she would not accept it. However, Rococo thought that according to Ann Nuan''s character, she must be very happy.


    But if it''s quiet, maybe.


    Rococo stood in a quiet position to think and found that she could accept it. Because before her sister Linda, before she didn''t know she was a sister, she did a lot of harm to her.


    But after Rococo knew that she was a sister, he immediately forgave her.


    "Shit..." Rococo was struggling to help Ann Nuan, while the curse of the single mujue came. Rococo said, "what''s the matter, brother juge?"


    See Shan Mu Jue''s face black a layer, say, "broken."


    Rococo knows that what he said is broken. It''s the location on annuan''s mobile phone. It may have been found there.


    "Then what to do..." Rococo asked with wide eyes.


    Shan mujue glanced at her, took one side of the mobile phone and called Rong Haonan.


    Rong Haonan is an international criminal police officer. In this respect, he is relatively fast and accurate.


    There is also a frank promise, and said in half an hour to reply.


    Rococo heard the conversation very clearly.


    After Shan mujue cut off the phone, Rococo said, "I think Rong Er Ge is very handsome."


    Shan mujue said without expression, "isn''t the blue lion handsome?"


    "Ha ha..." Rococo said with a dry smile, "I just feel that Rong Er is handsome occasionally.


    ¡±Shan mujue looked scornful.


    Shan mujue leaned back on his leather seat a little tired and pressed his hands on his temples.


    I closed my eyes. Yesterday, he discussed with Rao sichen. After finishing the work here, he brought his mother back to him, and then he took an Nuan and lived in the headquarters. Because he lived in Italy all the time.


    I went back to a city to do such a thing.


    However, now he only hopes that an Nuan will not have an accident. No matter what he pays, he will save her.


    Rococo looked at Shan mujue''s tired expression. He wanted to discuss the matter with him, but he didn''t want to put pressure on him on the basis of the original, so he didn''t say anything.


    She went down the stairs in a low voice and went into the kitchen. Originally, she only wanted to give water to Shan mujue, but she saw that there were some fruits on the chopping board.


    And the cut fruit on the plate. Rococo smiles, cuts the fruit, puts the salad dressing, and carries it to the study on the second floor.


    She said to Shan mujue, "it''s made by wennuan. Try it." Shan mujue glanced at her, and then stopped at the fruit platter.


    He can imagine an Nuan standing in the kitchen, concentrating on cutting fruit


    The more you imagine, the heart is like being stung by a bee. He took a piece and put it in his mouth


    It''s her sweet taste... Rococo, too. But only the taste of fruit.


    However, fifteen minutes later, instead of waiting for Rong Haonan''s call, we waited for Shan Minghua''s call.


    Tell him to go home at once. Shan mujue is anxious now. How can he go home with a word. Shan mujue paused for a moment, then narrowed his eyes dangerously, "what do you say?"


    "I think you know what I said. Go home immediately, and I''ll be safe."¡° You''d better not turn back.


    ¡±Shan mujue cut off the phone with a cold face. He was just thinking about who kidnapped an Nuan. It turned out that it was Shan Minghua. When Shan mujue heard that sentence, no matter what he said, his heart was still cold.


    Before, he always thought that no matter how bad the relationship is, tiger poison does not eat son. Sometimes when he and Shan Minghua discuss business affairs in the study, he is used to that feeling.


    Even see the white hair on his head, still think good, as long as he did not do bad things to him, he will not do anything to him.


    But now, it''s obvious that only mujue is sentimental.


    "What''s the matter, brother Jue?"


    Rococo looked at Shan mujue after answering the phone, that not very good-looking face, swallowed saliva, weak asked.


    "It''s OK. You go back first."


    "Well, let me know when Ann has news."


    "Good."


    Rococo went back in this way. She kept repeating in her mind. When Shan mujue just talked on the phone, there was no expression of loss and pain on her face.


    He has always been so arrogant and arrogant. It''s the first time for Rococo to see his heartbreaking expression. On the way back home, Shan mujue got a call from Rong Haonan and found out where an Nuan was.


    Shan mujue said, "I know. Please, Rong er."


    "All brothers. Why are you so polite?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shan mujue smiles and Rong Haonan says, "you are busy first. My wife asked me to have dinner."


    "Good."


    Cut off the phone, Shan mujue put the mobile phone aside, speeding up the speed. Back at Shan''s, aunt Cui came out and opened the door.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Looking at the young master in front of her eyes, Cui Yi showed a smile of information on her face and stopped.


    "Yes."


    Shan mujue let out a sound and went in over aunt Cui. Before I entered the gate, I heard the sound inside.


    "Well, if you''re not tired, you can go to the company tomorrow."


    This is Shan Minghua''s voice. After a pause, it''s the first time that he has heard his kind voice from the heart.

 Chapter 184

    Then came a low male voice, "Dad, can''t I play for a while, too tired..."


    "Well, well, I''ll be back in the company for a while." Shan Minghua says helplessly, Shan mujue appears at the door, two people in the room look over here, and Shan Minghua''s face changes for a moment.


    "You''re back."


    The words are so calm, as if to treat their servants, also as if just that phone call, not as he played. Another man saw Shan mujue and stood up, "brother."


    My younger brother..... Shan mujue still can''t adapt, so many years.


    As a child, he knew he had a brother, but he never met him. Because from the very beginning, their fate was very unfair. My brother went abroad for further study and studied in top schools. Even though he was a kindergarten, he wanted to study in the best schools.


    At that time, he was on the street. Because his mother is the one that Shan Minghua really loves, and his mother is just an accident.


    Shan mujue thought in his heart, if his mother is also Shan Minghua''s deep love, then is Shan Minghua kind to him, just like that kind of attitude.


    But unfortunately, some things are predestined¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue smiles. Although the man in front of him who makes his brother smile so brightly, he can''t pull out a smile for him.


    "What''s your attitude? This is your brother. Can''t you say hello?"¡° Sorry, I haven''t had a tutor since I was a child. I haven''t learned the word "brother."


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly feels below zero centigrade¡° You... "


    Shan Minghua is speechless by Zhide. He takes one of his crutches and knocks the ground hard.


    "Get out of here, get out of here..."


    Shan mujue wanted to turn around and go, so-called brother immediately grabbed him, "brother, don''t go, stay for dinner."


    Single MU Jue head also didn''t return, the face has no facial expression of say, "host all call me to roll, don''t still roll?"


    "Before how to say how disobedient, now how so obedient..." Shan Minghua in front of his favorite son, pretended a pathetic expression.


    Shan mujue can only sneer at this in his heart.


    "Brother, you stay for dinner. Don''t be angry with dad. Dad is not in good health."


    Shan mujue thinks that there must be something wrong when Shan Minghua asks him to come back, otherwise he will not kidnap an Nuan. If he leaves now, he may not know what he will do to hurt an Nuan¡° You see in the face of your brother. "


    Shan Hancheng looks at Shan mujue''s wavering eyes and pulls him on the stool. "Aunt Cui, bring the dishes out for dinner." Shan Minghua eased over and said to Aunt Cui on one side.


    "Good, good." Aunt Cui hurried into the kitchen and took the dishes out of the table one by one.


    Shan Hancheng helped him to the table. Shan mujue followed him. During the meal, Shan mujue didn''t say a word. It was Shan Hancheng and Shan Minghua talking.


    Looking at their harmonious relationship, Shan mujue sneered again in his heart... God, it''s really unfair. No, it''s not God, it''s Shan Minghua. After dinner, Shan mujue has been waiting for Shan Minghua to talk to him, but the two are on the sofa, chatting and chatting.


    An hour. Shan mujue kept his head down and was playing with his mobile phone. then.


    Just heard Shan Minghua''s voice, "you do it here, I''ll go up with your brother and say something."¡° Good Shan Hancheng nodded and Shan Minghua stood up.


    To lean on crutches, past single mujue side, "you and I come up for a while." Shan mujue didn''t speak. He just put away his mobile phone and went up with him.


    It''s on the second floor¡° Brother, come and watch TV together. " Shan Mu Jue glanced at him, "no time." With that, he turned and left Shan Hancheng. He just wanted to say something.


    Shan Minghua was walking in the middle of the stairs. He and Shan Hancheng said, "your brother is busy. Don''t care about him." Shan Hancheng''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, oh.


    Mu Jue heard Shan Minghua''s words and couldn''t help laughing at himself. It''s really funny... When I got home, a car came soon. He stopped at the door and honked his horn. When Shan mujue heard the sound, he came out and saw the black van and went over. It''s on the car.


    The man rolled open the window and said hello to Shan mujue, "young master." Shan mujue glanced at him, "where''s annuan?" Xiao Fang got out of the car and opened the door. Ann warm in the car, still sleeping¡° What did you give her? " Shan mu.


    Jue took an Nuan out and asked coldly¡° Just some sleeping pills. " Shan mujue black face, holding warm home. Put her down carefully.


    In bed, after washing his face, Shan mujue sat beside the bed, holding an Nuan''s hand and guarding her all the time. Half an hour later, annuan woke up. I haven''t got my eyes yet.


    You opened it and rubbed your neck with your hand¡° Pain... "An Nuan shouts hoarsely, then opens her eyes. Vaguely saw in front of is a face of tenderness looking at her single mujue. She remembered that she had just been hit by someone, and then she went to feel.


    Ah, an Nuan has been kidnapped n times, so it''s worth being kidnapped. But now Shan mujue is in front of him. What''s the matter? An Nuan''s eyes are full of water.


    With big eyes, he reached out and pinched his cheek. Then n stir up the fine eyebrow of good-looking, have tactile feeling, have body temperature? An Nuan looks at Shan mujue naively and asks, "husband, is this a dream?" Otherwise, it shouldn''t be... Shan mujue looked at her silly expression and said, "I''m going to die.".


    She hugged herself. An Nuan can feel the sound of his heart.


    It''s a feeling. His embrace seems to tell her, don''t leave me, don''t leave me again... An Nuan reaches out his hand, encircles his waist, and hugs him back.


    I''m looking at him. Hugging each other for a long time, Shan mujue released an Nuan and said, "call coco. The girl may be guilty." Annuan thought of today.


    I was waiting for Rococo one morning, and then I was kidnapped. Annuan calls Rococo and picks it up. The tone is very obvious.


    Excited¡° Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan, you''re back, are you ok... "An Nuan smiles," it''s OK. "¡° Shit, I''m scared to death. It''s OK. It''s OK. "¡° Mm-hmm Ann said with a smile, "by the way, what can I do for you this morning.


    What are you doing There was a pause, and then said, "I''ll come back to you this afternoon. It''s still early. It''s still early." Rococo a guess to know, single mujue


    It must be by the side now¡° Well, I''ll wait for you to come¡° Yes Cut off the phone, Ann warm looked at the phone, and then took the plug


    Impulse. Then he rubbed his sore neck, "it hurts." Shan mujue stretched out his hand and gently massaged her, "do you want to go to the hospital?" An Nuan shook his head. "No, I''ll just have a sleep."


    Mu Jue''s eyes twitched. She just woke up. Seeing Shan Mu Jue''s speechless expression, an Nuan rubbed her slightly raised stomach. "It''s the baby who wants to sleep." Shan mujue scraped her with a doting look in his eyes.


    My nose, "sleep." An Nuan closed her eyes for a second, then opened them again, "husband, why did you say I was kidnapped this morning.


    Who kidnapped me? How did you save me? " She asked a series of questions, but he didn''t answer any of them.


    On one side of the air conditioner remote control, the temperature of the air conditioner is adjusted to be moderate, which is right for Ann''s eyes, but it changes the topic¡° what do you want to eat? I''ll go down and do it for you An Nuan was stunned for a moment. He knew that Shan mujue would not talk to her. He didn''t ask any more. He just replied, "I want to drink.


    Congee. "¡° Well, you sleep first, and I''ll call you later. "¡° Yes Ann nodded and closed her eyes. Shan mujue let go of the movement, but.


    He opened the door and went out. Ann warm in bed, lying for a while, went to sleep. I woke up after more than an hour''s sleep. It''s already noon. No matter how thick the curtain is, it can''t resist the strong sun outside. Annuan took the cell phone.


    It''s already twelve o''clock. A Gulu got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash his face. Then he picked up his mobile phone, opened the door and went downstairs. Walking to the middle of the stairs, I can smell a fragrance.


    An Nuan swallowed her saliva, walked a few steps faster, and arrived at the first floor. She saw Shan mujue wearing a white shirt, his sleeves rolled up, and he was wearing an apron. He looked very concise. Ann warm tut tut two, leaning against the kitchen door to see.


    The single priest who concentrated on gruel, "what will be, and how much money, let us woodlouse how to live." Shan mujue turns his head and stares at an Nuan.


    I don''t live well in the world. " Ann nodded, nouveau riche. "I finally realized that the way of life for a woodlouse woman is to hold the thigh of a man''s tyrant well.


    Well, life is all right Her absurd metaphor made Shan mujue smile. He said, "just a moment." With that, open the refrigerator and take it out.


    He took a bottle of Yakult and said, "you drink this first."¡° Ok... "An Nuan took apart Yakult and went to the hall. Just walked to the sofa to sit well, Yakult also successfully bottomed out. Annuan throws the bottle at random.


    Body in the air to draw a perfect arc, and then accurately into the trash can. Annuan turns on the TV and switches to the flat channel,.


    Find the TV you like to watch. I found dozens of them, but I didn''t find them. At the end of the day, it stopped at Hunan Satellite TV. It''s "huanzhu gege".


    Ann warm think is drunk. Think of the micro-blog Tucao before some netizens, and did not make complaints about the summer vacation. Once a year... This is the second movie. When the picture of Xiangfei is broadcast, it sounds.


    You are the wind, I am the sand, lingering around the horizon...... what touching lyrics. Such love is really beautiful. Ann is still there.


    With emotion, Shan mujue came out of the kitchen. Sit next to her and give her a hand.


    Put her in your arms. The line of sight stopped on the TV screen, then turned and shaved.


    Ann warm nose, "can you change the channel?" Annuan protested, "why?"¡° I want to see the financial report. " Annuan said, "why should I give it back to you? I want to see this."¡° How about the old rules? "¡° The old rules.


    Just the old rules. " The old rule of the two is to play with the little bee, and the one who loses will listen to the other. The old rule is that the first two people eat every time.


    I didn''t want to wash the dishes, and then I started to play this. Slowly, it became a habit.


    If you don''t like it, you''ll take the old rules¡° Two little bees, fly to the flowers, fly, fly, fly, en... "In the end, an Nuan lost magnificently. Think about it, a little sheep, how to fight.


    It''s a big gray wolf. She is not happy, and Shan mujue is not a big wolf. Shan mu.


    That''s the end of it. A face satisfied to take over the remote control, switching their own want to watch TV. While changing, he told Ann Nuan, "porridge is ready, go to turn off the fire, and then wash the dishes out, you can eat." Ann, look.


    With his face that owe to beat, but can only smile and nod, bite teeth said, "OK." With that, he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    A chicken, is she going to go online to learn how to play. Otherwise, her IQ is not good. Otherwise, why every one.


    She lost every time. Afternoon on the Internet to see, in the end how to play... However, Ann.


    Warm do not know, she can not play single mujue, really belong to, IQ is not good!!! As soon as I went into the kitchen and smelled the fragrance, Anyuan forgot all of a sudden.


    All. What Shan mujue cooks is shrimp porridge. It looks white and red. In hot summer, it''s still very appetizing. Annuan lowers her head and sniffs.


    Tao is like grinding her endurance. Ann washed the chopsticks, picked up a shrimp and tried it. It was so fresh and sweet. Is it the Goth of Shan mujue.


    I went out to buy it. Because you can''t buy such fresh shrimp in the supermarket next door. Think of here, my heart is full of moving ah. Ann washes the dishes, takes out the table, and then goes into the kitchen. She planned to serve the porridge by herself.


    Out, just touched, Shan mujue went to the kitchen door¡° Let me go. "¡° Oh Ann warm Oh, a step back, the position.


    He gave it to Shan mujue. Shan mujue takes out the porridge, and annuan follows him.


    People sat down next to each other. An Nuan helped Shan mujue Sheng for a while, and then he served himself a bowl. Blow cool to eat a mouthful, Anne warm to single MU Jue raised big.


    Thumb, "husband, you are great, the porridge is delicious."¡° If it''s delicious, eat more. " Shan mujue said gently. Ann warmed up, then lowered her head.


    Blow the porridge a little cooler and underestimate it in a low voice. Apart from having children, what''s wrong with you.


    it will be. Shan mujue''s ears were sharp and his lips were smiling. After lunch, Shan mujue took a bath and went to work. Annuan cleaned up the kitchen.


    The room washes the dishes and chopsticks, then goes to the hall and sits on the sofa. It''s already a little bit more... An Nuan looks up at the outside. The sun is like a fire.


    It''s the same. It''s hot. Ann Nuan thinks that in such weather, even if she has money to pick up outside, she has to consider whether she wants to go out or not..... In the hall, she is in a daze until two o''clock, and Rococo''s phone call comes.


    "Nuan Nuan, are you at home?"¡° I''m here. "¡° Oh, what about brother Jue? "¡° He went to work. Oh, you want to see him? " What Rococo wants is him to go.


    Ben, "no, I''m just asking. You wait for me at home. I''ll go now."¡° Well, be careful on such a hot day. "¡° I know.


    Cut off the phone, Ann warm and looked at the weather outside, even she looked at the feeling.


    I feel so hot, and she is obviously blowing the air conditioner. Annuan is also struggling. What''s the important thing for Rococo to find her, otherwise she won''t.


    So stubborn. Ann warm this time also don''t want to fruit platter, just sit on the sofa.


    On the Internet, I''m playing with my mobile phone. It wasn''t long before Rococo came. Before she arrived, the girl called and said, "come out in two minutes.


    After waiting for two minutes, Ann didn''t open the door as she did last time. Instead, she cleverly looked out through the cat''s eyes. It''s lo.


    Coco, she just opened the door. Come in, Rococo said nothing, first poured a glass of water to drink. Annuan closed the door and came back and said to her, "you are not in the car.


    Is there air conditioning? Why is it so hot? " Rococo, while drinking water, rolled his eyes and replied, "I''m not thirsty." OK, Ann knows.


    What I ask is nonsense. She sat down on the sofa. Rococo finished drinking and sat opposite her. Annuan asked, "coco, you are in such a hurry to find me.


    What''s the matter Rococo looked at her and asked, "Nuan Nuan, do you want to have a sister?" Ann warm tilted her head and thought, "yes, I want to have a sister.


    Sister With that, she looked aggrieved again. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a sister. My mother gave birth to me." Rococo gave her a white look. "I wasn''t with you before.


    Said, "is silence like you?" Ann warm pick eyebrow, tone is very obvious ridicule, "is quiet my sister?" Rococo nodded. "Well, it''s your sister. Really, I didn''t cheat you." Ann Nuan, "..." she.


    First, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked Rococo again, "what you just said is to tease me, or is it true?" Rococo glanced at her.


    I''m full of fun. " Annuan looks at Rococo''s serious expression and gives it a look.


    Zi Feng Ling swallowed her saliva, then asked weakly, "is it true? Is quiet my sister Rococo said, "I really didn''t cheat you. I just don''t know that her father is your father.


    When Ji knows, he will be hurt by thunder. " An Nuan said that he is also very excited now. She held Rococo''s little hand. "Coco, I have a sister. I have a sister." Rococo gave her a white look.


    Aren''t you sad? " An warm Zheng for a while, "why should I be sad?" Rococo said, "kiss, quiet is not your own sister, but your half sister, half sister..." the last four words she added.


    I heard the sound.


    Ann said, "what''s the point? My mother doesn''t mind, and naturally I don''t mind. Do you want me to hate her? Hate my only family in the world.


    Rococo patted her on the shoulder. "It''s nice of you to think that."


    "Well."


    Ann nodded, and then said to Rococo, "coco, I think some things are destined by heaven. How bloody it is for me to meet quiet."


    "Ha ha..."


    It''s all predestined. It''s yours. No matter what, it will come to you. It''s not yours. It''s impossible to stay. " An Nuan glanced at Rococo, "why do you feel so much?"


    Rococo shook his head. "No, just talk about it."


    Ann warm Oh, they were silent for a moment, she asked, "then you say, quiet heart is happy, or will be sad and embarrassed?"


    Rococo thought for a moment, "according to her character, it should be a little complaining, but I have such a good relationship with you, I don''t know..."


    Finally, they decided to ask her out to have a chat when she didn''t know about it. This day, quiet is rehearsing, Chen Jiali came over.


    "Ah Jing..."


    Quiet ah, will be the rest of the song practice, and then walked over, "Sister Carrie, what do you want me to do." Chen rubbed her head and asked, "tired?"


    Quiet shook his head, "not tired."


    "You''ll be ready. Your two sisters are coming to see you."


    Quiet smile opened, "really?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    "Go ahead."


    I took a bath, and when I came out, Ann Nuan and Rococo were already resting her.


    Quiet walked past, "warm sister, coco sister." An Nuan and Rococo both answered and sat down quietly between them.


    An Nuan looked at her face and stared at her for a moment before she said, "ah Jing, are you tired?"


    Quiet smile, "not tired ah."¡° Ha ha, have a good laugh... "


    They were talking, and Rococo''s laughter came from one side.


    Ann turns her head and looks at her quietly. They both have the same look that you are a Toby.


    Rococo glanced at them. "Sorry, I just saw a dirty joke."


    An Nuan, "..."


    Quiet, "..."


    Rococo frown, a pair of sister''s world you do not understand the expression, continue to play with low head mobile phone. Quiet and warm said, "warm sister, how do you have time to come to see me."


    Ann warm mild smile, "I and your coco elder sister miss you."


    Quiet a little shy smile, scratched his head. Annuan pursed her lips and then asked, "ah Jing, listen to Sister Carrie say that you have found your father."


    Quiet face flashed a trace of expectation, nodded with a smile, "yes.


    Sister Carrie is looking for it for me An Nuan said, "do you want to have a sister?" Quiet, head tilted, thinking


    ¡£ "As like as two peas," Rococo said, "I''m not the same as you." Ann warms the corner of the eye is unable to hide the pet to reveal.


    "Sister?" Quiet like want to understand the same, "I don''t want to have a sister, I don''t want my father is such a person, before I asked my mother, my mother said that he is because he wants to go to a career, so he left his mother, if now tell me, I have a sister, even my father has a wife, then I would rather not want anything."


    Ann warm doting eyes still stay in the corner of the eye, listen to her words, expression solidification in the face. Rococo was also looking at the joke, listening to quiet words, also can''t laugh out.


    She took a look at an Nuan and patted her shoulder with her hand as a sign of comfort. Ann warm raised a slightly pale smile to Rococo.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "Well, but if it''s like sister Nuan, I like it very much."


    "Ha ha, my sister likes you, too."


    Ann warm reached out and rubbed her head. The conversation ended in such a hurry.


    Ann Nuan was full of expectations, but because of her quiet words, she felt lost. I''m not in a good mood all day.

 Chapter 185

    "Poof..."


    Shan Minghua''s Qi and blood attack the heart, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. This time, I couldn''t hold on and fell down. Shan Minghua was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment overnight.


    Shan Hancheng rushed to the hospital half an hour later¡° How''s dad? " Shan Hancheng walked over and said to Xiao Hei who was sitting on one side¡° The master''s blood pressure rises, and he can''t breathe all of a sudden, so, just... "Shan Hancheng takes a small picture.


    Black shoulder, comfort way, "it''s OK, you go back to rest, I''ll wait." Xiaohei was moved to see Shan Hancheng, and then ordered.


    The head turned and left. Shan Minghua is being rescued in the operating room, and Shan Hancheng sits outside the operating room, waiting while using his mobile phone to QQ. He was still talking with some good friends just now, but because he had just driven.


    Come here and don''t reply to them. They seem to have fallen asleep. Shan Hancheng sent another message in the group. After waiting for a few minutes, no one replied, so he didn''t send it again. Back to my friends, there.


    There''s a unique group called favorites. A group, only one person. Shan Hancheng involuntarily opened that group again, above.


    There are only two words in the note. Warm... Like he used to do every day before, he has formed a habit, and only when he has time, he will open this.


    In groups, open the chat window with her. But it is. How he thought of a message in the past, asking Ann what she was doing and how she felt.


    However, every time I typed it, I didn''t send it, and then deleted it stroke by stroke. And then it quits, and it doesn''t take long, and it starts to open again... That''s it, that''s it. If it''s his.


    She is a girl. Maybe he sent it long ago. What are you doing? I miss you so much. But she''s different. She''s his sister-in-law... Sister-in-law... How ironic.


    It''s a word. If she could meet annuan earlier, before she married Shan mujue, would everything change. Then he swore that he would not miss annuan. Now missed, can only distant look.


    Just look at her happiness. And he, too, will guard her behind her. Shan Minghua didn''t get out of the emergency room until more than eight o''clock the next morning. Shan Hancheng didn''t go to work and had been waiting in the hospital.


    I watched him wake up. Shan Minghua was lucky to get through the dangerous period. When he woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon, he first saw around the white series, and then he knew where it was. He also came up with last night''s early morning in his mind. He''s one.


    Suddenly feel powerless, turn around, see his son Shan Hancheng in the side.


    On the face of a tired one hand holding his head to sleep, quite moved. This son has not been sent abroad for so many years. Feel the bed moved for a while, Shan Hancheng had been sleeping very much.


    Shallow immediately was awakened. Seeing Shan Minghua with open eyes, he quickly grasped his hand, "Dad, you wake up." Shan Minghua nodded. then.


    Worried about the company, he didn''t listen to anyone''s advice and left the hospital immediately. Back at the company, as he thought, it was a mess.


    Shan Minghua looks at Shan Hancheng who is at a loss and instinctively wants to fight.


    I called Shan mujue and finally called him. I wanted to ask him to come back and have a meeting with the employees to comfort them. Although Repulse Bay collapsed, it was like the backbone of the company collapsed.


    Yes, this month''s salary can still be worked out. However, when I called, it was indicated that it had been turned off. Shan Minghua doesn''t know where he is.


    With. When I think of the problems I have to face, I have a feeling that I have two heads. His previous spirit of fighting hard and facing problems is totally different. After all, he is old. That''s why I asked Shan Hancheng to come back.


    Take over the company. No matter how powerful Shan mujue is, his company will not give it to him. However, Shan Hancheng''s ability really makes him a little weak. In the end, he was the only one to hold a meeting for the staff. But in Lishui villa.


    An Nuan, sitting on the sofa, watching today''s key news on TV. She turned her head and said to Shan mujue, who was working with a computer.


    Why don''t you care about the collapse of Repulse Bay? "¡° Ha ha... "


    Mujue laughed, "if I were still the president of Shan, then this issue should be my concern, but now Shan has nothing to do with me.


    The last five words of Shan mujue were accentuated by annuan.


    "Ha ha, you designed it yourself." Ann is warm on the sofa, looking at Shan mujue to say.


    A year ago, when she first arrived at Lishui villa, she saw him holding the design drawing and revising it in the middle of the night. Should be.


    It took him a long time and a lot of energy¡° So what? " Yeah, so what. Ann frowned and continued to watch TV, regardless of him.


    Shan mujue took a look at her and continued to work with the computer. Little a replied: boss, I''m really moved that you can say that. Small B also said: boss, you are very kind.


    The rest of the CDES said that they were really happy because they didn''t follow the wrong boss. Of course, Shan mujue is just trying to make them work well. However, as he was chatting, annuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Single MU Jue turned to see her one eye, Anne warm Cu eyebrow, then just picked up to put aside of mobile phone to pick up.


    Looking at the note above is beating, it turned out to be quiet. She then said, "ah Jing, what''s the matter?"¡° Sister... "


    The quiet voice there was a little low and serious.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I got the news."


    "Ah?"


    Annuan was a little confused, so, "what''s the news?"


    "What happened to Dad."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you now. "


    "I''m in the practice room."


    OK, I''ll come to you now. "


    Cut off the phone, an Nuan and Shan mujue said, "husband, I have something to do when I go out."


    Shan mujue looked up and said, "do you want me to take you there?"¡° No, I''ll just take a taxi. "


    "Well, be safe on the way."¡° I see


    An Nuan changed a suit of clothes. When he went downstairs, he went to the side of Shan mujue, and then gave him a kiss on the face. "Husband, do you want you to go out later?"


    "I don''t know yet. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Just ask. I''ll go now."


    "Yes."


    Ann went out, took a taxi, and soon arrived at Y ¡¤ H company.


    After getting out of the car, go straight to the practice room, where quiet has been sitting waiting for her.


    An Nuan went over and quietly called, "elder sister." Now she knows that an Nuan is not her half sister, but her own sister.


    If she hadn''t secretly asked people to investigate, maybe this mystery would not have been discovered for a lifetime.


    "Ah Jing, how do you know?" Annuan sat next to the quiet, looking at her and asked. Before she really Baidu a lot of things in those years, but the report, is what she knows.


    However, in such a short period of time, how can we quickly investigate and deal with the things that didn''t come out in those years.


    "I ah, did I find a friend to help me find it, sister? I want to tell you that if you read this stack of information, it may be a great blow to you and make you indigestible!"


    Quiet face is very serious, one by one hand holding one side of the information to warm looking.


    An Nuan glanced at her. "What happened in those years? Why do you look so serious?" She said as she received the information¡°


    You see. " Quiet didn''t say much, motioned an Nuan to read the information.


    Ann warm with curiosity, picked up the information, one by one read. Practice room has been quiet for half an hour, an Nuan will finish reading the last information, her hand holding the information is shaking, "ah Jing, are these real?"


    "Really, sister, I don''t lie to you." An Nuan raises a pale smile to Jing Jing, puts the information aside and embraces Jing into her arms. "Ah Jing, first of all, my sister is very happy. In the world, there are two relatives, you and your mother."


    Quiet back to embrace Ann warm, "sister, I''m sorry, should not let you see this news."


    Ann warm shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Then, she seemed to be out of her mind, and quiet said nothing, and no quiet send, a person, went to the river.


    Sitting at the foot of the tree by the river, although the weather was very hot, I was still a little clear headed by the wind. She leaned back on the chair and looked at the grass swaying by the wind in the fierce sun. The important words in red on the data just came to her mind.


    She and quiet are sisters, and she always thought it was her mother. That woman was the third child who broke the marriage.


    Originally, an''s mother was an Jianming''s wife, but she didn''t like her at all. But for the sake of the family business, she had to marry her home.


    After marrying her home, an Jianming is a very responsible man. Although he doesn''t love her mother, he is still very kind to her. Then, on a chance, I met Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin is a very intellectual girl. When an Jianming was tired of working in the company, she came home and seldom talked with her mother about her own affairs, so her mother didn''t understand him at all.


    After Wang Lin got to know an Jianming, he gradually fell in love with an Jianming.


    Wang Lin himself is a husband who married by pointing his stomach. After a long time together, they fell in love with each other.


    Wang Lin was the first to divorce his husband for an Jianming. Then an Jianming couldn''t bear to see Wang Lin suffer alone outside, so he divorced his mother and married Wang Lin.


    At that time, Ann''s mother already had a five-year-old daughter. She was away from Ann Jianming''s house and went out by herself.


    Fortunately, Wang Lin is very kind to an Nuan, just like his own daughter.


    However, when Ann''s mother divorced, she went to a foreign country alone and realized that she had been pregnant for two months.


    She has the ability to raise up, but also their own flesh and blood, all also born, is now quiet.


    This is just the chaotic relationship of that year. And an Nuan''s more agitated affair is the strange cause of an Jianming''s death. It has something to do with the Shan family.


    It''s because Shan wants to buy an, but an doesn''t want to. Therefore, Shan Minghua created some false data and slandered them. Put him in jail.


    Ann lost a lot of customers all of a sudden. Because of the confusion, the government, under the pressure of Shan Minghua, did not exonerate him. An''s all of a sudden face bankruptcy, Wang Lin can''t stand the blow, admitted to the hospital.


    The next day, an Jianming died in prison. Now I know it was deliberately killed.


    It''s a muffled pistol. An Nuan remembers that when she last saw an Jianming, she was still facing him, although she didn''t care about her mother and her silence for Wang Lin''s sake.


    However, an Nuan knows that an Jianming has been secretly looking for her mother many times. She just wants to see if she is doing well, and then see if she can help.


    An Nuan has been sitting by the river for an afternoon, and he is quite clear headed by the wind.


    She wanted to understand that it was Shan Minghua''s business and had nothing to do with Shan mujue.


    Even if there is, annuan won''t do anything to Shan mujue. After all, he is her husband and the father of her baby.


    Annuan didn''t come home until more than seven in the evening. Just opened the door, saw Shan mujue in the kitchen, just opened the refrigerator.


    Seeing annuan coming back, he closed the door of the refrigerator and walked in front of the kitchen door. He said to annuan, "why is the mobile phone turned off?"


    "Ah?" Ann warm side of the mobile phone groping out, "the mobile phone is out of power, I don''t know."


    An Nuan presses the mobile phone, but does not respond and answers Shan mujue. "What would you like to eat tonight?" he asked


    "Whatever. I like what you make anyway." An Nuan worships Shan mujue, just like seeing his male idol.


    Shan mujue took a look at the pet, and his eyes were full¡° You go up and take a bath first, and you should be able to eat when you come down. "


    Shan mujue opened the refrigerator to search for ingredients, and said to an Nuan. Ann warmed up, then turned and walked up the stairs and went back to her room.


    Back in the room, instead of going directly into the bathroom to take a bath, he walked out of the balcony.


    An Nuan turns on the light and stands beside Er Mao. Er Mao is the same as when I bought it.


    An Nuan stares at it for a while, then involuntarily holds it up and says to it, "Er Mao, what do you say elder sister should do..."


    Just like just now, if it was normal for Shan mujue to cook in the kitchen, annuan would surely walk over and hold his waist to make fun of him.


    But now, as soon as I see him, I think of Shan Minghua and my parents... Although Wang Lin is not her own mother, Wang Lin is very nice. When she divorced her husband, she didn''t tell an Jianming, but an Jianming found out.


    Then when an Jianming wanted to divorce, Wang Lin even advised him not to do so.


    Moreover, leaving annuan is more like treating her own daughter.


    An Nuan may not know that for the sake of an Nuan, Wang Lin is afraid of having a baby himself, and he will ignore an Nuan. Therefore, he has been with an Jianming for so many years that he has left the world without any one of his own.


    "Why don''t you talk..."


    Ann warm to ER Mao, and said to herself, however, in response to her, or only a gentle breeze. An Nuan put Er Mao down, supported his chin with both hands, and then said to himself as if he had made a decision.


    Er Mao, if you want your sister and brother-in-law to be together, would you like to have a look? "


    Annuan tilted her head to think about the time and said, "tonight is May 7th. If you want to keep your sister and brother-in-law together, would you like to have a flower before the end of this month? If not... "


    An Nuan fell into deep thinking. After a while, he said, "if it doesn''t work, I don''t know what to do..."


    In fact, an Nuan is a little abrupt and naive to give Er Mao all the things to decide.


    But there''s no way. She can''t make up her mind now. Want to revenge for mom and Dad, but she has no ability. Besides, it''s not about Mr. Shan mujue.


    But she really can''t do it. In the face of Shan mujue, it''s like nothing happened.


    "Ah..."


    An Nuan sighed to ER Mao, "it''s better to see the fate."


    Ann warm said, stroked Er Mao, "but no matter what, elder sister still hope you can open a flower, so, there is a reason to convince yourself."


    As she said it, she gently stroked Er Mao once as if she were treating her own child, then turned and walked back to the room. I took my pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Come out of the bath and blow dry your hair.


    As soon as I opened the door of the room, I heard a fragrance. Ann warmed her lips and walked down. When he got to the first floor, Shan mujue was still cooking in the kitchen. Annuan went over and hugged him from behind.


    "Husband."


    Thank you... I don''t know what''s going on. Ann Nuan just feels that she is really sorry for Shan mujue.


    Since I met him, I kept making trouble for him. Shan Mu Jue turned his head and gave her a gentle smile. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold you."


    An Nuan''s head leans on Shan mujue''s back and says weakly. She''s like an injured child, finding a place to rely on.


    Shan mujue gently touched her hair, let her hold it, and then continued to cook. It took a long time for an Nuan to let go of Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue said, "lazy pig, go to wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Ann warm curled her lips and touched her belly. She was really hungry. Ann washed her hands, and then washed the dishes and chopsticks by the way.


    An Nuan sets the dishes on the table, then holds his head with one hand, waiting for Shan mujue to bring out all the dishes.


    In fact, it''s just some home cooked dishes. He sat on a steamed spareribs, because it was annuan''s favorite food, as well as a chicken with scallion oil, an old duck and wax gourd soup, and finally a stir fry.


    Warm help Shan mujue Sheng a bowl of soup, and then give yourself Sheng a bowl. Shan mujue said, "try the taste."


    Ann warm Sheng a spoonful of soup to drink, a judge''s expression, slightly satisfied with the nod, "young man, the soup stew is good.


    ¡±Shan mujue was amused by her, and then he began to eat with a look of doting and Perfection on his face. After dinner, an Nuan cleans up the dishes and goes to wash the dishes.


    Shan mujue was leaning on the sofa, holding the back of his head with his hands, and looking at the ceiling with his deep eyes, he didn''t know what to think. An Nuan came out of the washing bowl, sat down next to Shan mujue, put his arms around his waist, blinked his eyes, and then asked.


    "Husband, why is the relationship between you and your father like this?" Shan mujue first paused, turned his head and took a look. Then he was silent for a moment, and then he said to an Nuan.


    "Why?" As soon as Ann Nuan heard him say this, she knew in her heart that Shan mujue was going to tell her about his family. I can''t help but feel sad.


    A wave. Shan mujue holds an Nuan in his arms and looks at the ceiling.


    He said, "my birth is not expected by any single family except my mother." When Ann Nuan heard this, she held Shan mujue''s waist tightly and gave it to him.


    Comfort. Shan mujue put his hand on her, and an Nuan was close to him. "Shan mujue continued," because my mother and he are family members. Lian annuan held Shan mujue''s waist tightly, "and then "As you know," said Shan mujue, "so I talked to him.


    That''s the relationship between us. " An Nuan said, "I know." After a moment''s silence, an Nuan and Shan mujue said, "husband, let me tell you something." "What''s the matter?" he said¡° It was quiet just now.


    I was told to go there. "¡° "Yes?" Shan mujue raised his eyebrows and motioned her to go on. An Nuan continued, "in fact, my family used to live in the past.


    Your father is responsible for the family''s destruction. "¡° What? " Shan mujue made an expression of surprise. In fact, it was already in his heart.


    I know about it. Now Ann knows, not to mention ANN, even he doesn''t know how to face Ann. Although he didn''t do it, his father did it. It''s a little bit broken. It''s like.


    There''s a wall between them, it''s not the same. They were silent for a moment, and Ann said, "but husband, I know it really doesn''t matter.


    I won''t involve you in your business. "¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue didn''t speak. He just laughed. Maybe he knew, maybe he didn''t know. In fact, an Nuan said this to comfort him. I hope there won''t be that awkward atmosphere between them. However, it is clear that things happen.


    How can you pretend that nothing happened... From that day on, the relationship between an Nuan and Shan mujue seemed to have fallen to the bottom. Although he doesn''t go to work every day, he is in his study all day long.


    When I go to bed at night, I always wait for annuan to fall asleep before I go back to my room from my study. During the day, they still talk, but Ann prefers not to. It''s like two strangers greeting each other. This is not what she wanted... That day, an Nuan and Shan mujue fought.


    After greeting, he went out to talk with rococo and said these things to Rococo. The answer given by Rococo is. It can be cold for a while.


    Just be quiet and see what to do with it. An Nuan thought about it and thought that the decision was OK. Rococo is in a mess in one side of the wind.


    In fact, this method is OK for her, but I don''t know if it will work for an Nuan. If stupid, Shan mujue knew that this time she instigated annuan to escape, Jue would not take her back to the Pacific Ocean. Rococo thinks about it.


    I''m afraid. Her watery eyes turned and said to an Nuan in front of her, "Nuan Nuan, don''t tell brother Jue that I told you to do this." An Nuan gave a smile and said, "don''t worry." Rococo, that''s the satisfaction.


    Nod, think Ann warm will say, I won''t say. However, the girl even said innocently, "even if I don''t say it, he will know that you told me to do it." Rococo''s lips are silent.


    ... feel in her head, a lightning cut down, blacking her, and then fell to one side twitching... Back home, Shan mujue is in the hall.


    This is the time to prepare for dinner. Just as Shan mujue picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Ann Nuan, the door opened. Shan mujue was stunned.


    Next, I put down my mobile phone and said to an Nuan, who was changing shoes at the entrance, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    Anne warm also Leng for a while, turn round a side to walk toward him, at the same time reply, "what do you want to eat?"


    She changed a few days before and.


    Shan mujue''s awkward relationship, close to him, holding his waist, as if nothing had happened before.

 Chapter 186

    I''ll cook it for you later. "


    Since Shan mujue didn''t have a job, he worked as a nanny at home every day. He cooked three meals a day for annuan. Shan mujue replied, "what did you do


    They all like to eat. " An Nuan narrowed her eyes and began to smile. Then she gave a kiss on Shan mujue''s lips and turned to the kitchen. The meal will be ready soon.


    Ann warm and consciously clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When he came out, she asked him, "husband, I want to help you put the bath water, do you want to help you rub your back?" Shan mujue felt that the warm night was very gentle. So gentle.


    It makes him feel a little abnormal. It''s like being possessed by a ghost. It''s obedient and a little dull¡° What''s the matter with you? " Shan mujue pulls an Nuan in.


    She sat down beside her and asked instead of answering her question directly. Annuan smiles at him, "it''s OK. I just think you''ve done it these days.


    Then it''s my turn tonight. "¡° Ha ha... "Shan mujue smiles gently and embraces her in his arms. They hugged each other and kept silent for a moment. An Nuan raised his head from his arms and said, "husband, I''ll tell you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"¡° I want to go to coco and stay for a few days. " She could feel the stiffness of Shan mujue''s body. Shan mujue was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, "OK." Annuan didn''t think of it. He didn''t even ask.


    I don''t ask why, and I don''t want to stay. An Nuan said, and Shan mujue said, I will go tomorrow. Shan mujue also said.


    Continue to watch TV. Annuan let him go, and then turned upstairs to his room. Shan mujue looked at her with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was pained beyond measure. He wants to stay, but he doesn''t want to be upset. Ann warms up these days.


    God, at home has been very unhappy, he did not know how to comfort. Because the reason is him. Annuan goes back to the room and takes a bath.


    After taking a bath, she still didn''t see Shan mujue go back to her room. She transferred.


    Check the power of the air conditioner, then cover the quilt and lie on the bed. I''m listening to music with my cell phone. Love is like flying snow, which prophesies parting between splendor. Valentine''s day by Zhuang Xinyan. Word by word, the lyrics hit her.


    The heart listens to listen to the song, until fell asleep, also did not see Shan mujue to return to the room. An Nuan sighs. Tonight, he may be sleeping in his study again. White her one eye, Anne warm asks a way, "want to eat what?" Lo.


    Coco a pair of emperor''s expression, glanced at her one eye, "whatever, anyway you cook is like that." Ann Nuan, "..." well, I have to bow my head under the eaves. This kind of life is her own. An Nuan enters the kitchen.


    Room from Rococo like to eat noodles, I think it is also good. Then I cooked the egg noodles to eat. While eating breakfast, they watched TV, running man, sitting on the sofa, laughing into a funny comparison.


    However, while they are hiding at home watching TV to pass the time, Shan is having an unprecedented event. The next day Ann got up early. It seemed that Shan mujue had been sleeping very late last night. He was still alive at this time.


    I''m asleep. Annuan carefully took away his hand on his waist, and then went into the bathroom to wash. When I came out, I changed my clothes and looked.


    He took a look at Shan mujue, who was lying on the bed, and went into the balcony. Looking at Er Mao on the balcony, she walked over, caressed her carefully, and then said to herself, "Er Mao, my sister is leaving, but anyway, my sister still hopes that you can.


    Before the end of the month, blossom once. " In fact, her heart is like a mirror now, but she just wants to find a reason to convince herself. Ann warm back to the room, came to the computer desktop, took out a piece of paper and a pen in front of.


    The paper said: brother, please take care of me. When I blossom, I will go to pick up my sister. Looking at the beautiful words on the paper, an Nuan is complete. Finally, take out the paper.


    Then he hung it on ER Mao. After annuan came out, she picked up the luggage that had been packed up last night and made light of it.


    He left with his luggage on his back. The door of the room opened and closed, and the people on the bed opened their deep eyes. In fact, just from the time she got into bed together, Shan mujue knew. He didn''t dare to wake up for fear that he would hold him.


    Live with her and don''t let her go. Shan mujue felt as if she had just said something on the balcony. He quickly opened the quilt, didn''t even wear shoes, and went out to the balcony. At a glance, you can see the paper hanging on the cactus. Close to it, the beautiful handwriting is like her stubborn character. Brother, please take good care of me. When I blossom, I''ll go and get my sister back. Shan mujue read it in his heart.


    This sentence, raised a pale smile, almost red eyes. He raised his eyes and gathered his uncomfortable throat. Then he looked around and looked at it.


    Ann warm carrying a bag, slowly has been out of the community. Shan mujue takes out his mobile phone and instinctively wants to call annuan, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, the information editor is opened.


    On it, word by word. Ann warm out of the community, today seems to be particularly smooth, a walk here, head-on came an empty taxi. Ann warm reaches out her hand and stops. I just sat on it.


    The car, the mobile phone in the pocket, the mobile phone sounded three tone, an Nuan and the master said where to go, while taking out the mobile phone. The master let out a sound, and the car started slowly. Ann warm this just took out the mobile phone, is one.


    This is a short message from Shan mujue. An Nuan opened it and saw that there were only a few simple words, wife, to take good care of themselves. Although it is a few simple words, but let Ann warm easily red eyes, Ann warm bite lips, low.


    Looking at an Nuan, the driver''s elder brother began to cry, cleared his throat, thought for a moment, and comforted him, "little girl, what''s the matter.


    What happened? Is there anything I can''t think of? " Ann cleared her uncomfortable voice and replied in a hoarse voice, "brother, I''m ok." So is the driver.


    I didn''t say anything. I continued to drive seriously. Ann Nuan lowered her head and put away her mobile phone after wiping away her tears for a long time. It''s probably over.


    More than an hour, to the Rococo villa downstairs. An Nuan gave the driver money, and carrying a bag, standing at the door of the villa, called Rococo. There should still be sleeping. I haven''t picked it up for a long time.


    Ann warm want to cut off again to call in the past, received the phone, there will ring the voice of Rococo hoarse¡° Warm... "OK, this girl.


    I remember her name. Annuan said, "coco, are you still sleeping?" There a pause, and then light ran said, "I don''t sleep at this time, what can I do?" Annuan thought about it and thought that what she said was the same. She laughed dryly.


    Two, "sorry, sister, now I''m downstairs, you come down to meet me." There was another pause, and then the man guessed that she jumped out of bed like a chicken. Because her voice is obviously eight decibels higher¡° Your sister, you are downstairs now. Why are you so early.


    "Still early? The sun is shining. "¡° Wait a minute. I''ll be right down¡° Good When it comes to the efficiency of Rococo, it''s not flattering. She said wait a minute, that is to say, she kept Ann warm for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, she came down from the upstairs in high spirits. Ann warm white her one eye, "Lao Tze almost sun baked pig, you just come down." Rococo yo a, "time Oh, I was woken up by you in the early morning, but also give you.


    You eat, you live, you''re going to scold me now. " An Nuan ha ha laughed twice again, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Rococo, with a similar expression, walked in with annuan. It''s a big villa. It''s a big one.


    You can live on the second floor. An Nuan thinks about it. If she lives on the second floor, she is afraid of hearing any discordant sound at night. So, she thinks it''s better to live on the first floor. It''s convenient. The kitchen is on the first floor, the lobby.


    It''s on the first floor again. She doesn''t have to walk around. Then she lives here. It was only nine o''clock in the morning after they had finished the room. Luo Ke is reliable on the sofa, looking at an Nuan with a sad face, and says, "your sister is here now.


    At nine o''clock, why did you come here long ago? " Ann warm shook a look in the past, a pair of you know the expression. Rococo frowned. "No, you don''t understand. No, you don''t understand." Ann chuckled, and then Rococo.


    I don''t know what to smoke. I laugh beside me. I''m more crazy than Ann. They laughed for a while, but they didn''t know what they were laughing at. Rococo.


    But for a second, he became serious. He turned his head and said, "what are you laughing at? Go in and make breakfast for me." Ann Nuan, "..." she really can''t stand the character of Rococo. White her one eye, Anne warm asks a way, "think.


    What do you want to eat? " Rococo, with a look of monarchy, glanced at her. "Whatever.


    Ah, you cook like that anyway. " Ann Nuan, "..." well, I have to bow my head under the eaves. This kind of life is her own. Ann warm into the kitchen, think of Rococo like to eat noodles, I think also.


    not bad Then I cooked the egg noodles to eat. While eating breakfast, they watched TV, running man, sitting on the sofa, laughing into a funny comparison. Shan''s now all up and down into a mess, shallow bay collapsed.


    It makes the employees panic. The chairman of the board of directors was hospitalized and just discharged from hospital. He was ready to go back to the company to clean up the mess. He just stepped out of the company, and the police followed him.


    Come on, take him away. In one day, Shan''s face bankruptcy, wages can not be issued, there is no working capital. This problem has not yet been solved, and Shan Minghua has been arrested again for tax evasion and so on. And they fight.


    When they called Shan mujue and Shan Hancheng, neither of them answered the phone.


    In the afternoon, a coffee shop. Shan mujue and Shan Hancheng sat face to face. They looked at each other like old friends, then raised their cups and hit each other. Shan Hancheng said, "I don''t have the money to redeem him." They all know in their hearts that it will cost 200 million yuan to redeem Shan Minghua from the police station. And Shan mujue.


    And Shan Hancheng, although rich, will not go to redeem. Single MU Jue pick eyebrow, "I just lost my job, also have no money." Shan Hancheng said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, the company still manages you, so I don''t have time."¡° Now it''s up to him.


    First of all, let them go if they should. Only those left behind are worth my reuse. " Shan Hancheng picks an eyebrow, "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I call the past extras.


    We haven''t paid yet. It''s 25000. Thank you Shan Hancheng opens his palm to Shan mujue, with an expression of quick money. Shan mujue glanced at him. "I know. I''ll give it to you later." Shan Hancheng is the only one.


    It''s almost the same look. They sat in the cafe for a long time before they left. After Shan mujue left, Shan Hancheng drove alone.


    To a cemetery. Wearing sunglasses, he came to a tombstone. There is a beautiful and elegant two inch picture of a woman on the tombstone.


    Further down, there is the tomb of my mother Jiang Hua. This is the cemetery of Shan Hancheng''s mother. She died six years ago because of Shan Minghua. Then he ran away.


    Shan''s family was finally captured by Shan Minghua and sent abroad. next.


    In order for someone to take over the Shan family in a city, Shan Minghua finds Shan mujue back. In fact, there is no Festival between Shan mujue and Shan Hancheng. They have been chatting since childhood, and their relationship is very good. Until Shan mujue left the family, they didn''t contact each other. All the way to Shan Minghua.


    Hancheng came back, so the relationship between shanhancheng and shanmujue was so good that day. After he came back, Shan mujue made an appointment with Shan Hancheng. As for his younger brother, Shan Hancheng always has something to say. He also knows that Shan mujue has a lot of opinions on Shan Minghua, so he tells Shan mujue what he has in mind. The main reason why he came back this time is because of his lack of knowledge.


    To avenge his mother, he needs to cooperate with Shan mujue. So they put on such a good play for Shan Minghua. Those who came to the company were the dying actors he had arranged in advance. So, why.


    There are so many people. When they arrive at the company, they are useless. That night, Shan mujue goes to the prison to see Shan Minghua. Shan Minghua is very proud of his son.


    Not very much. He did that to him. But he asked, "it''s hard.


    Can''t you give me two hundred million? " Shan mujue looked at him through the glass and said, "two billion can be taken out."¡° Then you... "Shan Minghua suddenly stops talking. He doesn''t know how to say it. He can only wait for Shan Hancheng.


    He was redeemed. Shan mujue said, "you''re in prison. You''ll spend the rest of your life. It''s not many years." Shan mujue''s words make Shan Minghua angry.


    It''s not easy. With a pale face, Shan Minghua cursed in his heart thousands of times. When he goes out, he must take revenge on Shan mujue. Shan mujue.


    Not long after he left, Shan Hancheng came. Seeing Shan Hancheng, Shan Minghua seems to have walked all night and finally saw the dawn before dawn. Shan Minghua said, "son, no matter what method you use.


    You''re going to redeem me. " Shan Hancheng laughed, "ha ha, where can I get enough money.


    Shan Minghua was stunned, and did not expect that Shan Hancheng would answer like this. Shan Hancheng said, "don''t worry, my brother and I will be in charge of the company. You will stay in it." Shan Minghua listened to what he said.


    I''m in a daze. I thought I had a hallucination. How can he say such heartless words to his beloved son since he was a child. Shan Minghua is pale with an old face, "what do you say?" Shan Hancheng laughs.


    Then he took his ID card from his pocket and said, "I''m no longer Shan Hancheng. Now my surname is Han and I have a single name." In a word, Shan Minghua almost vomited blood and her two sons came to annoy her one after another. And he wanted to find someone to redeem himself, but he couldn''t find it.


    The former good friend in officialdom, now see Shan''s situation, even if it is rich, before friendship is good, now can only say busy.


    Answer the phone, do not return information, either that is not enough money, or when do not know. There is a saying that is very good, in your brilliant time, my friend.


    I know you. When you are down, you know your friends¡° Dad, you stay here. My brother and I will come to see you when we are free.


    ¡±The image of Shan Hancheng is totally different from that of his good son in front of Shan Minghua. Now standing in front of Shan Minghua is like a stranger. Shan Minghua was so angry that he coughed all the time.


    I can''t say a word. Han Cheng raised his limited edition watch and looked at the time. "I''m very busy. I''ll go first." With that, he still had a sunny smile.


    What he said was so callous. Looking at his back, Shan Minghua still can''t say a word. It took a long time to breathe. Did he live his life in prison like this.


    The next day, Shan mujue returned to his family, bringing with him the old backbone. A press conference was held¡° From today on, Shan will continue to be a media, but he will be bigger and better than before.


    We have a lot of support. "¡° At the same time, Shan is no longer called Shan, but Si''an. "¡° Sizi is on behalf of my children, Anzi is on behalf of my wife, the meaning of what I do is that they are in my heart, better than my life.


    Life is more important, and Si''an also coexists with me, Shan mujue. " As soon as the words were finished, there was a thunderous applause. Han Cheng, wearing sunglasses, applauded him. Can''t help but pick up the camera and give him a few shots. And Rocco.


    But at home, an Nuan is lying on the sofa, holding a book, leisurely looking at romance novels. Rococo watched TV and saw the live broadcast of Shan mujue.


    Stretch out a small foot ya to kick a foot an warm, "see, your husband." An Nuan was stunned for a moment, then covered the book and looked over with her head. I see only one.


    Mujue just said that his company changed its name. Rococo sniffed. "Well, when did juge learn to say such sensational things?" An Nuan said it was false not to be moved. The heart is like a beating warm heart.


    Like the furnace, it has been a wave after wave. Rococo friendly smoked a few paper towels to Ann warm, "cry, cry. I know you''re touched. " Annuan took the tissue and turned to look at Rococo. The eyes are red.


    However, the corners of the lips are happy. He''s done it. What''s wrong with her. However, she said that she would not go back until Er Mao blossomed, or she would wait until Shan mujue came to pick her up. She didn''t dare to come out one day and run back again. And Shan mujue is in the company, one.


    I''m busy cleaning up the mess. He resumed the emergency meeting.


    The salary for the first half of the year is the same as the original salary. With these words, he looked at the staff of the whole company and said, "any of you who still want to leave can go to the finance department immediately.


    Wages. " But none of them wanted to go. Because they completely believe in Shan mujue.


    Shan mujue was very satisfied with the effect and continued, "then stay.


    Come, I will not let you lose your job or be afraid of no salary. Even if the company has no working capital, I will pay you a lot of salary even if I take my own money. " After that, it''s coming again.


    There was a lot of applause. Many shareholders think that a successful leader probably has this persuasion. After the meeting, as soon as he got back to the office, Shan mujue''s mobile phone rang. Look at the note of big jump, yes.


    Rong er''s lips are curved. Go to the window, open the blinds and pick up.


    "Oh. Silver fox, you have to treat me to a good meal this time. "¡° You can have this. You can have whatever you want


    There came Rong Haonan''s gentle voice, "ha ha, next time, I''ll solve your company''s problems for you."¡° Well, I see. I just got the news¡° OK, then you are busy. You are very tired when you know how to manage a mess of loose sand


    An Nuan replied to the messages sent by Shan mujue one by one.


    For example, if he says good night, Anyuan will also say good night.


    An Nuan knows that Shan mujue may be very busy recently, so he didn''t even make a phone call. They live like this. Ann feels that it''s very good.


    It''s said that distance doesn''t produce beauty, it''s Xiao San.


    Ann feels that this sentence just depends on whether the other person loves you deeply.


    If I love you deeply, how can I be willing to make you sad.


    Anyhow, an Nuan feels that the present state of her and Shan mujue is that it''s better to miss each other than to meet.


    Ann Nuan is there. She gets up with rococo every day, then has breakfast and watches TV at home. Until the sun is not so strong in the afternoon, they go for a walk in the park and discuss parenting classics together.


    When they are free, they will go to see the quiet together.


    Anyway, her life is very leisurely.


    Quiet and annuan decided to cure her eyes.


    Quiet also in the dark to find, Ann warm also find.


    That day, Ann was warm and quiet, and Rococo went to see Ann''s mother.


    Ann''s mother is very happy. She says it''s boring to be alone at home,


    Ann warm heard here, inexplicably sad.


    Ann''s mother, after all, is her own mother. She shouldn''t do this to her. After knowing about it before, she discussed with Jing Jing not to let Ann''s mother know about it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she will feel guilty and sad.


    Rococo said, "Mother Ann, we''ll come to see you as soon as we have time."


    "Yes, mom... Ann mom, we''ll come to accompany you more in the future."


    "OK, OK, just know you have this heart. You are busy."


    An Nuan laughs and quietly takes an''s mother''s hand and says, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m busy reading. I don''t have much time to come back to see you. It makes you so boring at home alone."


    "It''s OK. You can study well. Only when you come out of society can you find a good job. Don''t be like your mother..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about..."


    Quiet said, and then pull Ann mother sit down, "Mom, you sit down, my sister and I, they go to buy vegetables, and then come back to cook delicious food for you."


    "Yes, you go. I''ll wait at home." Quiet with the two of them, together to the downstairs market to buy fresh ingredients, less than an hour, and bustling back. Ann''s mother is listening to the radio at home.


    Three people came back to see, inevitably a little sad.


    A person who can''t see the light, how helpless her world is.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ann''s mother said, "ah Jing, it''s you.

 Chapter 187

    "Frost, where have you been?" When Hua Jinnian came back, he didn''t see feng congshuang. He thought something had happened to her. Feng congshuang was moved: "I''m just worried about Wenzhi, so I want to go out and look for clues.",.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found. " Gu mianleng hasn''t closed his eyes for several days in order to find Wenzhi. At the moment, his eyes are green, and his mouth is covered with green stubble: "if something really happens to Wenzhi.


    What should we do to elder nongyue? " Lian Jinghao patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to be calm: "sleep cold, don''t worry, let''s think about something."¡° Don''t you know.


    Is there really no way to find Miss Wenzhi? " Feng ningshuang asked directly, she didn''t believe that there was really no way. Hua Jinnian''s eyes brightened: "I remember that elder nongyue has Wenzhi''s spirit stone.


    The stone can reflect the present position of Wenzhi. " Lian Jinghao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He thought of it from the beginning, but once elder nongyue knew that Wenzhi was missing, would he anger them¡° Elder martial brother Lian, let''s go.


    Go and send a message to Xueyu Shen Xu urged him to look at Lian Jinghao expectantly. Lian Jinghao was confused. Should he tell his teacher? There was no expression on Hua Jinnian''s face: "elder martial brother Lian, what we need now is to find younger martial sister Wenzhi. Otherwise, what happened to younger martial sister Wenzhi will be our fault.


    ¡±"OK, I''m going to inform elder nongyue now." Lian Jinghao walked out of the room and painted Jinnian to see the wind.


    Cong Shuang: "I need to thank Shuanger for his reminding."¡° But who will do it? " There is no cynical smile on Shen Xu''s face, which is also dignified at this time. Feng congshuang added tea for them: "now we are going to have a drink.


    Just wait for the news


    At night, fengcongshuang did not fall asleep as usual, but walked out of the dormitory¡° Why are you here today? "


    Feng Ning Yi came out from the dark, his tone was a little slow: "Cong Shuang, do you just don''t want to see me?"


    Feng congshuang sighed in his heart: "brother, the patrol in the palace is tight recently. It''s not good for you to appear at this time." Feng Ningyi is like a child who makes mistakes.


    He lowered his head: "I''m just afraid that you and my brother and sister will have a bad relationship because of what happened last time."¡° Brother, last time I was anxious, you don''t care


    "What are you doing recently? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "At the moment everything is going according to plan, you don''t have to worry.


    ¡±"I heard from Huo Ying. Do you want to destroy Feng Tian Yin?"¡°


    Brother, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. "¡° Frost, you don''t believe me.


    ¡±Brother, just listen to me once. You have more important things to do now. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng ningshuang said a few words in Feng Ningyi''s ear. Feng Ningyi''s face became dull and surprised: "ningshuang, you are too smart!"


    In the soft Imperial Palace, Emperor Wen was sitting on the soft wall reading a book, but it was obvious that Emperor Wen was not in the mood to read at the moment¡° Emperor, I''m not in a good mood to see you these days because of Princess Wenzhi.


    Great. I specially choreographed a dance for you. I hope the emperor can ease his mood. " Soft imperial concubine poured a cup of tea for Wen emperor, "if the emperor likes to see, don''t like even."


    Emperor Wen looked at the soft imperial concubine, the vision is dim and unclear: "then please come in." Sophie clapped her hands and several dancers came in. Ten dancers were dressed in green to form a circle.


    In the middle stood a masked dancer in red. Emperor Wen had a look in his eyes when he saw the dancer in red. With the sound of music, the dancers are dancing. They are all around the dancer in red in the middle, forming a huge human flower. Everyone is holding a fan, dancing between the soft infinite. Sophie spent a lot of time on the dance.


    Thinking, she looked at Wendi''s eyes, always staring at the red dancer, with a smile of sarcasm and coldness. Ten dancers squat down in a circle. The dancer in red shakes the fan and turns around. The hem of the dancer unfolds, just like a blooming red lotus. Finally, the dancer in red bows.


    Son with a fan to support themselves on the ground, the end of a dance. Emperor Wen stood up slowly. He went to the dancer in red in the middle. All the other dancers in green stepped back. The dancer in red had already stood up. When the dancer in red saw Emperor Wen coming to her, she didn''t kowtow, but was so straight.


    He stood on the ground. Emperor Wen looked at a person like a red lotus. His eyes were moist. Emperor Wen almost shook his hands and stroked the dancer''s eyes. Although he knew that the man in front of him was not Yuer, and that the woman was only for herself, he could not help but approach the woman. Emperor Wen took off the veil of the dancer and her face.


    In this way, it slowly appeared in front of Zha Qiwen emperor. Emperor Wen''s body is shaking slightly. They are two different people, but why do they have such similar eyes¡° Princess Rou, you really found me a wonderful person! "¡° The emperor likes it. " Emperor Wen fought.


    Holding zhui''er in his arms, zhui''er nervously grasped Emperor Wen''s sleeve. Because of this action, Emperor Wen''s smile in his eyes was deeper. Zhui er''s eyes were deeply disgusted and unwilling, but Emperor Wen didn''t see it.


    The soft imperial concubine looks at the Wen emperor to embrace to fall son to enter the inside, her eyes flash several silk ruthless, but she still took those dancers and maids to go out.


    The soft imperial concubine looks at the closed door, the small peach asks a way: "Niang Niang, which side hall to go to this evening to live?" Soft imperial concubine saw small peach one eye, small peach immediately silent: "this palace sees night very good, want to go out to turn around, you all need not follow."


    The soft imperial concubine walked a few steps again, she looked back at the bedroom which had already put out the light, her heart burst of dull pain. In fact, from the beginning, rou Fei was very happy.


    I know what kind of person Wendi is, and I also know the consequences of giving her pendant to Wendi today. But I still feel cold in my heart. How can Wendi drive herself out of his bedroom so arrogantly? Soft imperial concubine a person walk on the path, just met wind Cong frost¡° Is Miss frost still up


    "Didn''t the empress Rou also sleep?"¡° I just can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk. "


    "Shuang''er is thinking about Princess Wenzhi in her heart, and it''s hard to fall asleep." Soft imperial concubine but smile a voice: "although frost girl and text Zhi all the way, but kneel down:" text sound princess. "¡° Chi Rou, don''t forget your identity. Have you really become as stupid as those women in the palace after staying in the palace for a long time? " Wen Yin''s tone is very strict, "don''t forget, how did the Miao people perish, and how did I rescue you!


    ¡±"Chirou dare not forget the great kindness of Princess Wenyin. From today on, chirou will not be affected by anything. Chirou has only revenge in her heart." The soft imperial concubine''s vision suddenly becomes fierce¡° Chirou, Tucson is waiting for you. Don''t forget who you really care about Wen.


    Sound finish saying to brush away, soft imperial concubine seem to lose all strength at once, paralyzed on the ground. She was the princess of Miao, but she became the concubine of the enemy country after Miao was destroyed, and her beloved tusen didn''t know where she was. When is the end of such a day¡° Your majesty, the brothers of Princess Wenzhi are here. "


    "Please Huajinnian entered the imperial study, and Emperor Wen put down his memorial.


    Did you find Wenzhi''s whereabouts? " Lian Jinghao stepped forward: "emperor.


    We already know the whereabouts of Wenzhi''s younger martial sister, but it''s difficult to save her only by the strength of a few of us. "¡° Don''t worry, zhier is my daughter. I''ve done it.


    I''m in line. The rescue of zhier, the three princes, Princess Wenyin and General Li Bai will all participate. But I hope you will keep it a secret, and you can''t let anyone know where you are going to rescue zhier. Is that ok? " Emperor Wen solemnly ordered. Fall son saw frost son at this time, her eyes.


    Flash a few silk fear, then calm down. When she came to the imperial garden, she met Rou Fei. She blessed her body: "I''ve seen sister roufei."¡° They''re all sisters. What do you say? You all step back. I''ll go to the front with your mother. " Soft imperial concubine says to hold back.


    Left and right, she followed Rou Fei to the peach blossom tree. They looked like they were enjoying the peach blossom¡° A day without seeing it, it turns into a dance.


    How do you feel? "¡° Thank you for your help. "¡° As long as you remember this palace, that''s fine. "¡° She won''t forget the love of the soft imperial concubine all her life. "¡° Chui''er, what did you hear in the imperial study today? " The face of Shuanger flashed in zhui''er''s mind: "I didn''t say.


    What, is to discuss how to save Princess Wenzhi¡° Really nothing? Don''t forget, pearl. Your life is still in my hands! " Soft imperial concubine sees to fall son, full face of don''t believe. Chui''er was not afraid at all: "what do you want me to hear from the emperor in the imperial study? What is the emperor.


    What kind of person, Sophie knows better than me. If it''s really a very important thing, how can the emperor say it in front of me? Besides, my life is in the hands of my mother. How dare I deceive her? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare. Well, learn to be smart in the future, OK.


    "I understand!" At the gate of the palace, the three princes and princess Wenyin came together. Li Bai had been waiting for them for a long time¡° It seems that several of you have agreed to come together? " Lian Jinghao is dissatisfied. Wen yaoxuan was originally drinking in a restaurant, but suddenly he was worried by Emperor Wen.


    Hurry to come, did not expect to meet the late Wen Yao yuan and Wen Yao Yu and Wen Yin¡° You rascal, it''s not up to you when we''ll come. " Wen yaoyu has always been like this, but even.


    Jing Hao didn''t expect Wen yaoyu to dare to talk to him like this. He went forward and hit Wen yaoyu on the chest. Wen yaoyu covered his chest and coughed a few times, then stepped back. Lian Jinghao''s sword.


    He didn''t get out of his sheath, but his strength was so strong that Wen yaoyu almost hurt him: "in my eyes, I don''t have these golden branches and leaves. I don''t pretend to be arrogant in front of me." Wen yaoyu didn''t say anything after eating a dull loss. Instead, Feng ningshuang said, "he''s just an ordinary man. If you hit too hard, he''ll get hurt."¡° I know I''m just an ordinary person.


    It''s killing me to dare to challenge me. " Lian Jinghao didn''t give Wen yaoyu face at all. At this time, Li Bai said, "OK, I''ll go


    Let''s go now. "¡° Where to? " There is a bad feeling in Wenyin''s heart¡° You''ll know when you go. " Before Li Bai spoke, Shen Xu blocked Wen Yin directly. Under the leadership of Hua Jinnian, a


    The pedestrian arrived at the gate of Jueluo hall¡° I didn''t expect that Jueluo hall was here! " Li Bai sighed. Yes, in Nanyue Kingdom, the headquarters of Jueluo hall is under the brothel. Looking at the entrance written on the big "Jueluo hall" three words, the text sound is not any tight.


    Zhang, finding Jueluo hall and entering Jueluo hall are two things¡° There is a border at the entrance. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. " Lian Jinghao frowned. Gu mianleng took a step forward: "I''ll try it first." Gu Mian cold drawn straight out of sheath


    Then he stabbed to jiejie, but was rebounded back. Hua Jinnian held Gu mianleng: "let''s go together." Huajinnian pulls out Zixiao, and lianjinghao, Chenxu and gumianleng draw their swords and stab jiejie at the same time. Wen Yin just sneers at the scene in front of her. She doesn''t believe these people can break the barrier. However, Wenyin obviously underestimated Zixiao''s power. The golden light flickered, and the border began to crack. Several people applied force again, and the border broke directly.


    It''s too late. Wen yaoyu was afraid for a while. How could these people be so powerful? It''s too late to leave. When the subordinates of Jueluo hall saw that the border was broken, they rushed up immediately to stop the group from moving forward again¡° Who are you that dare to break into Jueluo hall? "¡° Hand over Princess Wenzhi. "


    "If you want to bring Princess Wenzhi back, come and see if you are qualified enough." Hua Jinnian is good. Lian Jinghao looks at each other. At the same time, they rush up with their swords. However, Gu mianleng and Shen Xu take the opportunity to run in and get Wenzhi. Some people want to stop Gu mianleng and Shen Xu. Li Bai comes forward to fight with them.


    Come on, Wen yaoxuan is good at martial arts on weekdays. He also pulls out his sword and rushes up. Wen YaoYuan, Wen yaoyu and Wen Yinhe stood behind and watched¡° The defense of Jueluo hall is very loose today. Isn''t the leader of Jueluo hall here? "¡° I think General Li hit them.


    I''m unprepared. Sister Wenzhi can be saved. "¡° The second prince''s words are not so good. Today is not only to save Wenzhi, but also to destroy Jueluo hall. The headquarters of Jueluo hall is in Nanyue state. If the Jueluo hall is badly damaged today, it will not be destroyed in a short time.


    You can recover Feng ningshuang said with a smile, she found that Wen Yin''s face has become more and more ugly. The first woman is Wen Yin''s confidant, Luocha. Usually she is not in Jueluo hall. The affairs of Jueluo hall are managed by Luocha. Luocha and huajinnian were in a standoff. Luocha sneered, "it''s not good.


    I''m ashamed to be the chief disciple of Xueyu. Today, I want to see where you are. Wenyin is in a dilemma when she looks at her subordinates who are losing. She knew that once she appeared, she would have no chance to be the queen. But if she did not appear, the Jueluo hall would be destroyed today.


    At this time, Gu mianleng rushed out from the inside with the weak Wenzhi in his arms: "Jinnian, go to help Chenxu, that fengningyi is waiting for us inside."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Xu and Feng Ning Yi came out. Shen Xu''s mouth has shed blood, but he is still holding on.


    "I didn''t enjoy playing with you children in Guling last time. Today I''ll see who won the game?" Wind Ning Yi out of hand, Shen Xu physical strength, has no power to resist.


    Huajinnian rushes over and stabs fengningyi with a sword. Fengningyi returns.


    Feng ningshuang goes to Gu mianleng and takes over Wen Zhi, who is still in a coma: "Wen Zhi, I''ll take care of her. Go and help them!" Feng Ningyi''s dagger confronts with Hua Jinnian''s Zixiao, and it''s hard to separate them for a moment.


    "Today''s business has nothing to do with fengsha gate. Why do you want to get involved?"


    "The Jueluo hall is headed by our fengsha gate. Now that the Jueluo hall is in trouble, is there any reason why our fengsha gate doesn''t help?"


    Lian Jinghao can''t help painting Jinnian, but Gu mianleng drags Chenxu aside.

 Chapter 188

    Go to help huajinnian Gu mianleng fly to the back of fengningyi, and attack him while fengningyi and huajinnian confront each other.


    At this time, Feng Ningyi understands Feng ningshuang''s eyes. He pretends to expose a flaw to Gu mianleng. Gu mianleng slaps Feng Ningyi directly. Feng Ningyi withdraws his sword and retreats to one side.


    The wind coagulates Yi to spit out a mouthful of blood, the text sound sees this greatly surprised. She knew that if Feng Ningyi was folded here today, Feng Shamen would not let her go.


    If you don''t show up today, the Jueluo hall will make a comeback. But if you don''t care about fengningyi, you will never stop if fengshamen doesn''t kill you.


    Huajinnian pursues the victory, and Feng ningshuang has several silver needles in her hand. If she doesn''t force Wenyin, she can''t let Feng Ningyi have an accident.


    Wenyin finally chooses to do it. She moves the phantom to hit Li Bai and rescue Luocha. Then she releases the black iron string to huajinnian. Huajinnian feels the danger and withdraws quickly.


    Wenyin''s black iron string directly curls up the wind, and Wenyin flies up the steps of the main hall with Luocha.


    All the people stopped at this moment. Li Bai looked at the Wen Yin who saved Luocha and fengningyi in disbelief: "who are you?" This is, all the subordinates of Juelu palace, including Luocha, all knelt down: "see the master of Sanskrit sound palace!"


    In an instant, everyone understood that Wenyin was the Sanskrit voice of the palace leader of Jueluo hall.


    "Sister Huang, I didn''t expect you to hide so much!" Wen yaoyu opened his mouth, Wen Yin gave a cold smile: "since you already know my identity, it''s not certain that you can walk out of Jueluo hall."


    Wen Yin''s hands have a pipa, she quickly plays the pipa, the hall of the sound array is started.


    Since the last time the sound array of Wen Yin was destroyed by the wind and frost, she has strengthened the sound array again. Even if she can''t kill these people, she can still trap them. The man who stabbed at the hall the same way.


    Hua Jinnian takes wind and frost to escape. Li Bai knows that Wen YaoYuan and Wen yaoyu are not good at martial arts, so he can only take them to escape. Gu mianleng takes Wen Zhi who is still in a coma to escape.


    When all the silver wires pierced into the wall, all the people found that they were trapped by the silver wire and could not move at all¡° I''ve always been proficient in melody, and today I''m going to let you learn something new. "


    When the music plucks the strings of the lute, the silver threads start to move. They seem to have life. They begin to draw out a thread to the crowd with the melody.


    Huajinnian cuts the silver silk with Zixiao in hand. He doesn''t believe Zixiao keeps cutting the silver silk. However, Zixiao just opened the silver wire, and the silver wire was not affected. This is, a silver thread stabbed at fengningshuang. Huajinnian had no time to pull fengningshuang back. Fengningshuang released huajinnian''s hand. At this time, countless silver threads stabbed fengningshuang at the same time. Hua Jinnian said: "Shuanger!"


    For a moment, the golden light suddenly rose from him. Huajinnian doesn''t know where the power comes from. Zixiao also senses the power. Huajinnian breaks through the obstacles of silver silk and flies into the air to stab Wenyin with his sword. I feel it.


    In danger, she subconsciously used the lute to block, and sure enough, the lute fell apart. Silver lost control and all fell to the ground. The wind and frost look close.


    In front of the silver, almost she shot. Huajinnian slaps Wenyin''s belly. Wenyin is knocked down without any fighting back. Hua Jinnian''s intention of killing became more and more intense. He once again raised his sword, as long as he could.


    If you do it again, Wenyin will die today. But Hua Jinnian''s hand was blocked by the other hand. A hale and hearty old man appeared in front of Hua Jinnian.


    His voice with a sharp sense of hoarseness, sounds a little disgusting: "little doll, so angry?" The old man pushed away Hua Jinnian with one hand. Hua Jinnian looked at the old man who suddenly appeared and asked, "what''s the matter.


    Who are you? "¡° Poisonous scorpion Scorpion looks like a harmless old man, but everyone can''t help shivering when they hear his name. The ruthlessness of scorpion is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Lian Jinghao came forward and held Hua Jinnian: "it''s the poisonous scorpion of the poison sect, we are.


    I have never had any grudges with you, poisonous Scorpio. I hope you don''t get involved in our grudges. "¡° I don''t want to take care of these things.


    Who asked the last leader of Juelu palace to take good care of the girl fanyin when he was dying! If I didn''t come here in time today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the girl Scorpion''s face looks like.


    It''s a kind color, "little doll, it''s not a good thing to kill everything!"¡° Thank you for saving me¡° Fanyin girl, I don''t see you being so polite to me at ordinary times! "¡° Grandfather Scorpio saved my benediction in Juelu hall.


    I dare not forget it. " The scorpion looks at Feng Ningyi: "master Feng, I don''t know you..." "you can''t save me, but I want to see if my father will kill you, the old poison?" Feng Ning Yi interrupts without waiting for the scorpion to finish. The smile on scorpion''s face is not reduced: "it''s true that heroes are young."


    Scorpion looked at Lian Jinghao: "I think you are also a sensible, I think you also know or not.


    You want to be the enemy of our poison clan, right? I''m a member of the poison sect. I don''t care whether others live or die, but I''m also a person who will repay you. Little doll, you still have a long way to go! " Lian Jinghao held Hua Jinnian, who still had to go forward: "since.


    In this way, you can take a few of them, but next time it won''t be so cheap for you. A group of people with Wenzhi left Jueluo hall, wenyaoyu is very dissatisfied: "why didn''t you just kill Wenyin?" Feng congshuang glanced at Wen yaoyu: "you have that ability, you go!"¡° The power of poison sect.


    It''s not a common sect that can fight against. Today, scorpion is still fighting in person. If we really killed Wenyin just now, then we may really kill Wenyin in the future.


    You will be poisoned in various ways Li Bai explained patiently. Wen yaoxuan still can''t accept the fact that Wen Yin is Sanskrit: "when you go back, you should go back.


    How can I explain to my father? " Li Bai took a look at Feng Cong Shuang. He was at first.


    He thought that someone would collude with Jueluo hall, but he never thought that Wenyin was the leader of Jueluo hall. However, he paid attention to fengningshuang. Fengningshuang seemed to know that Sanskrit is Wenyin from the beginning. Hua Jinnian and others didn''t feel much about Wenyin, so after they knew Wenyin was Sanskrit, they were surprised at the beginning, and then there was nothing.


    I have no idea. When they returned to the palace, Li Bai went directly to the imperial library to report to Emperor Wen. The sky is already a little dark. There is no lamp in the imperial study. Li Bai looks at it.


    I don''t know the expression of Emperor Wen, but he also knows that the emperor''s heart is just like a needle on the bottom of the sea. Emperor Wen didn''t speak all the time. There was a kind of cool feeling in his heart.


    Feeling. Since then, he has paid less and less attention to Wen Yin. In recent years, he has almost ignored his daughter, but did not expect that his daughter would live here.


    However, he became the palace of Jueluo palace. When he was very young, he also loved his daughter very much. Since when, he couldn''t understand her more and more.


    What happened? One day, the people he cherishes in his life will leave him slowly¡° Li Bai, hold the lamp for me The lamp is on. Emperor Wen wrote on the imperial edict.


    The next line after line of words, Li Bai looked at Emperor Wen at the moment, some can''t bear. It''s said that the emperor is the most honorable person in the world, but that kind of person.


    Who knows the feeling of being too high to be cold? At the moment, Emperor Wen is alone here.


    However, who can understand his mind? He is Emperor Wen and the Lord of Nanyue, so he must face everything firmly. Even if he is heartbroken at the moment, even if he wants to save his daughter, he can do nothing. Perhaps, becoming a king means that he will lose a husband.


    And father''s rights. All the people in the world are his people, and he must attach importance to them. Emperor Wen stopped writing: "Li Bai, I never regret becoming the emperor of Nanyue state, even if I lose Yuer and Wenyin, even if I have one day in the future.


    God will lose Wenzhi, and I don''t regret it. When the former Emperor passed on the throne to me, he said that since I have sat on the throne, I must remember what I undertake.


    The hope of the whole Nanyue Kingdom, but I have to give up more. My children all saw my scenery, but they ignored my pain.


    Li Bai did not speak, but Emperor Wen was relieved: "I have finished writing the imperial edict of sin, and tomorrow morning you will issue the imperial edict of sin for me. I will live my life.


    Without educating her daughter well, Princess Wenyin is the leader of the fanyin palace in Jueluo hall. I feel guilty. I just hope that the people of Nanyue will forgive me for my mistake, Wenyin Gong.


    From today on, the Lord removed the name of Nanyue royal family... "Emperor Wen closed his eyes wearily, and Li Bai left the imperial study with the imperial edict. On this side, Shuanger pricked a few needles for Wenzhi: "Wenzhi doesn''t matter. It will wake up soon." Speaking, Wenzhi has opened her eyes, in her memory.


    "What happened?" Wen Zhi''s voice is a little dry. Gu Mian Leng arrives at a glass of water for her. Wen Zhi drinks some water with Gu Mian Leng''s hand. "How long have I been in a coma?"¡° Wenzhi, a lot happened during your coma.


    Love... "Gu mianleng explained everything to Wen Zhi in detail. Wen Zhi''s face was even paler, and she was heartbroken about Wen Yin¡° Wenzhi, you don''t know.


    If you want to think too much, you should have a good rest and wait until you feel energetic tomorrow, OK Wind congshuang advised. Wenzhi''s physical strength is also some not support, she points.


    He nodded and fell asleep¡° I''ll stay here to take care of Wenzhi! " Gu mianleng said. Feng congshuang looked at Gu Mian''s cold and serious red blood: "I think you should go to sleep too. After several nights, no matter how good your body is, it can''t support you." Chen Xu also echoed: "yes, it''s cold.


    Go and get some sleep Feng congshuang glared at Chen Xu: "come here, I''ll help you to have a look at your injuries." Wind frost back to himself.


    When I was sleeping in the palace, I saw zhui''er at the gate of the palace¡° Princess Wu, why are you here? " Asked Feng congshuang. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss shuang''er, don''t call me like that. I''ll never forget the girl''s gift of light."¡° Of course I know, otherwise Princess Rou would have known us.


    What did you talk about in the imperial study that day? " Feng congshuang''s tone is very light, as if to say something unimportant. But zhui''er was a little frightened: "you, how do you know?"¡° You''ve been poisoned by concubine rou. If you need to, you can help you understand "no, I''m alive anyway.


    There will be no future! " Feng congshuang doesn''t understand her despair, Mingming.


    Is the blooming girl, why is like a pool of stagnant water¡° Miss Shuanger, I won''t hide it from you. I want to know if Wen yaoxuan has any information today.


    Any injuries? "¡° He''s not hurt. He''s fine. "¡° Thank you, Miss frost She turned around and was about to leave, but Feng congshuang stopped her: "I don''t know.


    Bai, if you are really so worried about Wen yaoxuan, why do you hurt his heart so much? "¡° If I can, I hope I can be with him, one day.


    Get up and stay away from everything. However, I know better than anyone else that it is impossible for him and me to let him go no matter who is on the throne. Therefore, in order to protect him, he must become the emperor. " In her eyes, there is only one.


    Endless pain¡° Even if he will be accompanied by another woman in the future, even if he will forget you, even if he will hate you? " Wenzhi heart more puzzled, fall son so do really worth it? Chui''er gave a wry smile: "everything is worth it. All I want in my heart is his life.


    Peace, his side is not necessarily me, he can blame me, can hate me, can forget


    Remember me, but I know that I love him with my life, and my efforts have at least been rewarded. Wen yaoxuan once loved me, even if this love is so.


    I can''t see the light, and I''m willing to give my life for the weak light, just like moths to the fire, and I will never regret it! " Falling away slowly, Feng congshuang looks at her back and ponders what is love.


    Is the ultimate love like falling in love, you can give your life for each other, even if you don''t know each other''s life? So, are you willing to help yourself.


    What about giving your life¡° You don''t seem happy today? " Low voice in the head of wind frost.


    Top ring, wind frost heart more and more depressed: "I don''t know why, see fall son now this appearance I am very uncomfortable." Yunran raised Feng congshuang''s chin, and his bright eyes were stained with a little smile: "fool, don''t think too much, you are different from her. Her life was doomed.


    You can accept the control of fate, and you can control it. "¡° Can I really control my own destiny? " It''s easy to wind and frost. You''d better meet the person you want to see. You should leave tomorrow, right¡° Don''t worry. I will kill you today. " Make the moon wave double sleeves, the golden light encircles in her whole body, make the moon arms stretch forward, encircle in her side of although all hit Yun dye.


    Yunran just stretched out his hand and waved it gently, and the golden light disappeared without a trace. Nongyue was surprised. She always knew Yunran was powerful, but she never thought Yunran would be so powerful¡°


    Elder Yue, you''d better do your own work well. You''re not going to be easy in the future. " Yunran then flies away, but the moon is awe inspiring. What does Yunran know? But those things, even the people in the snow.


    How can he know that he knows very little? Wenzhi''s eyes were closed and her face was pale. Nongyue walked slowly to the bed. She sat beside the bed and held Wenzhi''s hand outside the quilt: "good boy, you are suffering. Believe me, all this will pass! " Wenzhi is still in a deep sleep. Nongyue knows that Wenzhi is consumed too much recently.


    Only in this way can we be sleepy. Nongyue doesn''t dare to wake Wenzhi. When she comes here today, she still talks with Zuotang old man for a long time. Zuotang old man agrees to come down and have a look at Wenzhi without being found.

 Chapter 189

    Feng congshuang changed a more comfortable sitting posture: "I know that the demons once sent out a child from the torn border. I want to know, who is that child?"


    "Haha, why do you think I''ll tell you?"¡° You are looking for the seal of heaven


    Chi Rou didn''t expect Feng ningshuang to know herself so well: "Feng Tianyin, have you found it?"


    "Don''t you poison the Emperor just to force him to use the seal?


    It''s a pity that this matter has been completely disturbed by chui''er, hasn''t it? " Feng Ning Shuang tapped her temple gently with her index finger, "if you tell me where the child is, I can mercifully restore your mana!"


    "You sealed my mana?"


    "Yes, in order to prevent your rebellious behavior, I can only block your mana in advance. Besides, how can you be so good if you don''t suffer a little? "


    For Feng ningshuang''s shameless behavior, Chi Rou wants to kill her, but now she has no ability at all. And she must leave this place, she must leave this place alive¡° Where is the seal of heaven? "


    "In the palace?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. You seal the seal for me and I''ll tell you where the child is!"


    "Chirou, you have no choice now!" Chi Rou is stunned. Yes, she has no ability to negotiate with Feng ningshuang, but she still doesn''t give up: "I''ll die here, and you''ll never find that child!"


    "Chirou, don''t challenge my patience. Where you die, I just know from your mouth that these things are more convenient now. You are not the only one in miaojiang, are you? And if Sanskrit and scorpion know.


    You Miao''s remaining evils are still hiding these things from them. Can they still save you? Is it possible to continue to take in your people? "


    The wind congeals frost to say finally, the tone already took a bit fierce. Chi Rou was worried. That''s right. Except for Miao, other people regard the demon world as the enemy. If these things are really known by Sanskrit and poisonous scorpion, they are afraid of Zhongyuan truth.


    There is no place for Miao people, but it''s really not reconciled to tell Feng ningshuang what he directed¡° Of course, I do what I say about fengtianyin, but I still need to see if you can get it.


    Your skill. I''m not a liar! " Feng ningshuang added the last few words, "at the beginning, Sanskrit saved you just for your witchcraft. If you find that you still have other thoughts, you will.


    Die in the hands of Sanskrit. What''s more, whether the demon world can come out of the seal is another matter. You should also plan for your own future. "¡° We just know that the child''s blood is magic blood. Anything with spirit will be damaged when it comes to magic blood. "¡° You don''t know where that kid is, either? "¡° How can we know that the demons have never been.


    We don''t really believe in us. What we need is the power of the demon world. "¡° Counting the time, the child should have grown up. I''m really curious. Where is the child now? "¡° All I know is done.


    I''ve told you, then what do you want¡° Don''t worry, I will do what I say. " Feng ningshuang smiles at Chi Rou, but Chi Rou''s heart is tight. She always feels that Feng ningshuang, a woman full of conspiracy, will not let her go so easily. It''s just cold. Outside, Wen yaoyu is still there.


    On your knees. Li Bai stood opposite Wen Di, and he didn''t know what he was thinking¡° Li Bai, there are so many things happening recently. I hope you can stay here. "¡° The Emperor... "Li Bai, my children are leaving one by one.


    I hope you can stay longer. When this is over, I''ll let you and Shen Xihe leave, OK? " Li Bai seldom saw Emperor Wen so haggard.


    I think of the last time Emperor Wen was so exhausted, when his wife Yuefei left. At that time, Emperor Wen had a three-day rest in the early court, so the decadent Emperor Li Bai was a man, and other palace people were guarding the door of Shenxing. Wen yaoyu walked into Shenxing department with heavy steps. It seems that there is no light in Shenxing department all the year round,.


    There was a smell of blood in the air. Wen yaoyu knew that there were too many people in the palace who died in Shenxing department, but he never thought that one day Princess Rou would become the ghost here. Wen yaoyu has one in his hand.


    Tray, tray is a pot of wine and a wine glass, Royal gift of red crane top. Sophie''s mouth.


    It doesn''t matter if the emperor is willing to sacrifice chirou for his son. Then everything is clear. Chi Rou was not surprised to see Wen yaoyu coming towards her with poisonous wine.


    It seems that the emperor is ready to kill me and save you. "¡° You can only blame your life.


    Luck is not fair, Sophie. This should be the last time I respect you. " Wen yaoyu put the tray on the small table next to him. "If you drink this wine, you don''t have to suffer any more."¡° Wen yaoyu, I have today''s.


    The end, and you have a lot to do, you think I''m dead, you can escape.


    Have you taken it off? "¡° Father Huang asked me to come here to solve you personally, which proves father Huang.


    Trust me¡° In that case, let me see how much your father believes in you Chi Rou said, her hands into a fist, tied her rope broke. Wen yaoyu couldn''t believe it. He looked at her step by step. He knew that Chi Rou was hiding a lot from him. But anyway.


    Well, chirou can''t leave here today. Wen yaoyu is about to shout. Chi Rou waves her hand at him, and a purple light hits Wen yaoyu. Wen yaoyu is hit on the wall beside him, spits out a mouthful of blood, and goes straight to the wall.


    Then he fainted. Chi Rou goes to the table. She takes the jug and pours a glass of wine. Then she takes the glass and sprinkles it on the floor. Suddenly, on the ground.


    There was white smoke. Chi Rou just sneered. Wen yaoyu, I really want to see what will happen to you... Li Bai walked into the mansion, and he just looked at the people behind him with a smile. Second prince Wen YaoYuan''s mansion.


    Li Bai, who should have returned to his residence, sat face to face with Wen YaoYuan¡° You say the emperor has begun to doubt me and you? "¡° That''s right.


    I''ve been ordered by the general, and I''m going to be the first in a short time. "¡° How can I do this? Without general Li, my throne? "¡° The second prince doesn''t have to worry. He has already figured out a way¡° What can I do? "¡° "I''m forced to go to the palace!" Wen Yao.


    Far a listen, quickly veto: "this can''t, once failed, then I''m finished." Seeing this, Li Bai just flashed a light of irony in his eyes, and he didn''t either.


    Then he insisted: "since the second prince thinks it is not feasible, then I will leave. The second prince should see me for the last time. Tomorrow, the emperor will take back my military power, and then I should leave Nanyue. "


    Li Bai put down his tea cup and got up to leave. Wen YaoYuan quickly grabbed Li Bai: "General Li, don''t worry. We''ll discuss the relationship slowly. My military power will be taken back, and I''ll take a few more.


    One of his subordinates felt that by doing so, the emperor was killing the donkey and planning to force the palace. If the second prince joins us, then we have a reason. It is inevitable to support you to inherit the grand unification in the future. If you don''t agree, let''s assume that Li Bai hasn''t been here today, and tomorrow I will hand in my own soldiers.


    Quan left with Xihe. " Li Bai looked rather annoyed. The second prince seized Li Bai''s hand: "how sure is general Li?"¡° Ten


    Is general Li so sure? "¡° The second prince should also know about Rou Fei? "¡° So what? "¡° Now the third prince has been monitored by the emperor.


    Get up, the emperor will deal with Rou Fei secretly this evening, and then we will take advantage of her unprepared and go to the palace. "¡° On the Royal side? "¡° Two thirds of the royal guards are led by some of my heartfelt subordinates, and we will only have one.


    It will be like a tiger. "¡° But it''s too risky! "¡° Adventure? How can I get the throne without taking risks? Once the third prince loses power, the balance will be broken, and the eldest prince will become the prince with the help of the empress. At that time, I was no longer in charge of military power. Second prince, you were not.


    There is no capital to take risks. " In fact, the second prince''s grandfather was a general. He was a general.


    He thought that he wanted the second prince to ascend the throne. He repeatedly mentioned the idea of forcing the palace, but because of the lack of time, he was stranded. However, with the help of Li Bai, we can certainly succeed. My grandfather has been urging himself recently. Maybe this is the best time. In a flash, the second prince agreed.


    "My grandfather has made preparations for several years. Since General Li is willing to help us, we will act tonight."¡° Li Bai had nothing else to ask for. He only hoped that the second prince would save my wife, Shen Xihe, after succeeding in the great unification Li Bai said that he would kneel down. Wen YaoYuan quickly picked it up.


    Li Bai: "General Li has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it!"¡° Only fengtianyin can save Xihe.


    "Seal of heaven? Only father knows where it is¡° As long as the second prince can become the next monarch, he will know.


    Where is the seal of Dao Fengtian? " Wen YaoYuan''s mind turned for a while and agreed immediately,.


    Fengtian seal is a sacred thing of Nanyue Kingdom, so it may be handed over to an outsider. At that time, when he sat on the throne, the Secretary didn''t run away sooner or later, but it was when Wen yaoyu went to be a cautious criminal. If Wen yaoyu didn''t set her free, how could she escape.


    How can we be cautious¡° How did you let Princess Rou go The dim candle was shining.


    The face of Emperor Wen looks a little scary. Wen yaoyu also had some fear in his heart. At the moment, he and Emperor Wen were the only two people in the imperial study, but they were in such a heavy ring.


    But Jing made him even more frightened: "father, I really don''t know what''s going on. That soft imperial concubine suddenly broke away from the rope, then knocked out the son minister, I really.


    I don''t know how she escaped. " Emperor Wen listened to Wen yaoyu''s explanation, but his disappointment deepened. The soft imperial concubine broke away from the rope by herself, this listen is the thing that can''t happen. As for stun Wen Yao Yu, this is even more serious.


    It''s a fantasy¡° It seems that you still won''t give up on your alliance. You are really affectionate and righteous. If I give you one last chance, you will kneel down.


    Thinking here, can you think of some more truths? " When Emperor Wen finished speaking, he stopped talking and looked at Wen yaoyu coldly. Wen yaoyu knelt down tremblingly, but he could only think about how to escape the disaster¡° Frost, where are you going? " Hear the voice of Hua Jinnian, the wind coagulates frost.


    The corner of his mouth raised a faint radian: "I just see that the atmosphere in the palace is not very good. I want to go out and relax." Hua Jinnian went to find it after dinner.


    Fengcongshuang, but found that fengcongshuang is not in the bedroom, lianjinghao this is met with huajinnian, and he discussed everything to find fengcongshuang. In the end.


    Lian Jinghao thought that fengningshuang might come out of the palace, so he brought huajinnian to the palace gate to look for it. Unexpectedly, he really met her¡° Shuang''er, it''s not safe for you to go out of the palace alone. Let Jinnian and I go out with you! " Lianjing.


    Hao suggested¡° Good Feng congshuang smiles, "I was just thinking of one.


    Is it boring for people to go out? " Three people walking side by side on the road, Lianjing.


    Hao asked: "what questions did you ask Sophie when you went to Shenxing Department today?"¡° Since you asked me, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, the poison in the emperor''s body is poison, and the soft concubine is the one who makes the poison. I''ll go to the Shenxing Department today.


    It''s just to ask Princess Rou how to get rid of the poisonous insects. I didn''t expect that when I went there in the morning, Princess Rou was still well locked up in the Shenxing department. In the afternoon, as soon as the third prince went, Princess Rou ran away. " The breeze coagulates frost lightly to say, seem to just say some have nothing to do with tight.


    What we need to do. In Hua Jinnian''s heart, she was curious: "how should the poison on the emperor be removed?"¡° Seal the sky! Only with the seal of heaven can the emperor be untied.


    It''s a pity that Princess Rou has already run away. Otherwise, she can ask about other things. " Feng congshuang''s tone is still light, but the words in Hua Jinnian and Lian Jinghao''s heart are full of waves.


    Lian Jinghao asked anxiously, "is it really the only way to save the emperor''s life is to use the seal of heaven?" Feng congshuang nodded. Lian Jinghao and huajinnian look at each other, but huajinnian doesn''t want to. Lian Jinghao can only say it himself.


    "Shuang''er, when will the emperor use the seal to cure the poisonous insects?"


    "I''m not sure. If the emperor wants to be cured, he will tell me." Feng congshuang knew that her goal had been achieved tonight, so she quickened her pace and went forward. Lian Jinghao''s eyes swept, but he saw one.


    A man, his face changed: "you two go to the front first, I''ll go there and have a look."¡° Elder martial brother Lian, won''t you come with us? " It''s not.


    The real painting Jinnian''s heart is not very willing to have a third person to disturb him and Feng ningshuang, after all, they have not been alone for a long time¡° no.


    You can go. I want to walk around by myself. " Lian Jinghao refused, but Hua Jin refused.


    See this year with the wind frost left. Feng ningshuang goes to a stall selling purses. She sees a pair of purses at a glance. The purses are white lines on a blue background. White purses are embroidered on one purse, and white plums are embroidered on the other.


    Feng congshuang takes it up and looks at it. The stitches are fine and the purse is exquisite. For those who can''t sew, the purse is simply a wonderful work¡° How do you sell this purse? "¡° Girl, this purse is my favorite.


    A good pair, one or two silver. " Without hesitation, Feng ningshuang gives the peddler a silver or two. Hua Jinnian thought that Feng ningshuang had bought a pair of purse to give him one, but Feng ningshuang didn''t seem to have one at all.


    That''s what I mean¡° Shuanger, why do you buy a pair of purses? "¡° It''s beautiful. I''ll give it to my favorite people in the future. " The wind and frost see the white plum.


    At that time, she immediately thought of Yunran. That person is just as proud and independent as Bai Mei. Hua Jinnian''s mood is a little low, but he believes that one day Feng ningshuang will give him this purse.


    There are many things in Nanyue country that you haven''t seen before. I''ll take you to the front.


    Let''s have a look. "¡° Well, I heard that there is a restaurant with a very good business. The dishes there are delicious. Let''s go and eat them! "¡° Well, it''s up to you. "


    On this side, Lian Jinghao followed the man in front until he came to a deserted alley. The man in front suddenly stopped.


    Jingyuan!


    Lian Jinghao finally called out the name. Although he didn''t want to admit it, when he saw the face with seven or eight points similar to himself, Lian Jinghao knew that he was Lian Jingyuan, who should have died at the bottom of the cliff¡° Why, you''re disappointed that I didn''t die? " Lian Jingyuan turned around.


    He looked directly at Lian Jinghao, "in fact, fate is really unfair. Everything you have now should be mine. It is clear that I am the one with incomparable talent, but you have taken away my talent and everything.


    It''s the one who should live in the dark and never dare to come out to see people. " Lian Jinghao just sneered: "your life is not good, it has nothing to do with me. You should have died at the bottom of the cliff. Why are you still alive now?


    "I knew that when you knew everything and pushed me off the cliff, you were not in a coma. You saw everything."¡° Yeah, like you.


    What kind of people should die humbly. "¡° Lian Jinghao, you are the one who should really die. You have no conscience at all. "¡° All this is true.


    The fate of the arrangement, you such an ominous person should not exist, your existence will only bring misfortune to Lian family¡° Lian Jinghao, I have never brought misfortune to Lian''s family. It''s because Lian''s family is connected with each other. Jinghao''s hand is like a blade to Lian Jingyuan.


    With golden light in his hand blade, Lian Jingyuan has no magic power at all. He''s only here today.


    In order to take away Lian Jinghao''s eyes, he didn''t expect that Lian Jinghao would really be cruel to him. The blue light sweeps at Lian Jinghao. Lian Jinghao is beaten back. He finds that he is attacked by a fan. The fan turned around, cut the skin on Lian Jinghao''s face, and then came back.


    In his master''s hand, Yunran holds the closed black iron fan: "Lian Jinghao, are you taking advantage of others'' danger?" Even Jinghao''s heart almost stopped beating when he saw Yunran. For a moment.


    He thought he might die here today¡° Lian Jingyuan, I didn''t expect you to ask a helper? " Lian Jinghao said sarcastically. Yunran plays another one directly.


    Road blue light, Lian Jinghao was directly hit to spit blood, he fell to the ground along the wall¡° A man like you will die early if he doesn''t keep you.


    Do you think you can live to this day? " Yunran said contemptuously that he really looked down on people like Lian Jinghao.


    "Young master Yunran, the young lady has already put on the letter. She said it would be nice if someone would lead her." Lian Jingyuan spoke at this time.


    "Let''s go then!" Yunran then flies away with Lian Jingyuan.


    Lian Jinghao fell to the ground. He was still saying the last word of Lian Jingyuan. Who is the lady in the mouth of Lian Jingyuan? In the imperial library, Emperor Wen looked at Wen yaoyu and asked, "haven''t you thought about it yet?" Wen yaoyu''s back was wet with sweat, and a lot of sweat came out of his face.


    He did not dare to wipe: "father, son Chen is really innocent, you must believe son Chen."¡° Since you still refuse to tell the truth, it''s no use keeping you. " Emperor Wen stopped, and Wen yaoyu was already.


    High tension, Emperor Wen is ready to continue to say, suddenly outside the fire: "kill in, take the life of Emperor Wen, save the third brother." The second prince Wen YaoYuan''s voice was so loud at this time that Emperor Wen knew all of a sudden.


    Yao yuan chose to force the palace at this time. Emperor Wen angrily threw out the inkstone on the table. Wen yaoyu''s forehead was directly smashed, and Wen yaoyu''s inner fear was replaced by anger. Listening to the sound of fighting outside, Wen yaoyu knew that Wen YaoYuan had already forced the palace. If he could fight in the palace, he said.


    Ming Dynasty was basically occupied. In this case, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill Emperor Wen so that you can get rid of the punishment? Royal study inside is still so quiet, and outside the sound of killing formed a sharp contrast.


    At this time, the father-in-law pushed the door and entered without notice: "emperor, the second prince has entered the palace with people. General Li doesn''t know where to go. Now the imperial army is going to be unable to support it." There was no joy or anger on Emperor Wen''s face.


    I want to see how the villain forced the palace. " Emperor Wen stood up and father-in-law Zhang.


    But at this time, he fell down in front of him. Wen yaoyu''s figure appeared behind father-in-law Zhang, holding a bloody knife in his hand.


    Father, father-in-law Zhang has been waiting on you for so many years. Now, when he goes underground, he must still want to continue to serve you. So, go to hell. tomorrow.

 Chapter 190

    The wind condenses frost to take back the white jade flute, and she falls from the sky, flying in a black skirt with a black veil. Feng congshuang plays the white jade flute again. Wenzhi has no weapon, so she can only throw the seal of heaven to resist the power of the white jade flute. Feng congshuang makes a wink at Huoying. Huoying relaxes her hold on huajinnian. Huajinnian gets empty and goes to save Wenzhi.


    His sword first hit Feng Tianyin, and then blocked Bai Yudi''s attack. Seal the day seal quilt night stab, become countless pieces fall on the ground, wind frost veil under the corner of the mouth gently raised.


    The wind coagulates frost to make a palm, she controls the white jade flute in her palm.


    Hua Jinnian took a look at the broken seal. He didn''t have any response. He didn''t care about the valuable things.


    Huajinnian is no longer the war between the divine world and the demon world. The demon world was cast into Zixiao at the time of the war. Zixiao''s power is more magic.


    Moreover, the magic contained in midnight is almost the essence of the magic world, representing the whole magic world. But the world does not know, think that Zixiao is the king of the sword, is a magic sword.


    Once the power of Zixiao is triggered, the power it causes can''t be underestimated.


    Zixiao''s power today is closely related to huajinnian''s power, but under this attack, Zixiao has played 50% of the magic, which is absolutely not what fengcongshuang and Huoying can resist. The golden light faded, and Hua Jinnian''s mind recovered a little. Only then did he realize how much power he had just exerted. He didn''t know.


    Youdi is worried about wind frost, although he doesn''t know why he is worried about it.


    But the scene in front of them was beyond their expectation. Yunran didn''t know when he appeared. He turned his back to Hua Jinnian and others.


    To protect the wind and frost in my arms. Huoying was pushed to the side directly by him and didn''t suffer multiple injuries. Feng congshuang just remembered himself.


    Under the impact of great power, she thought she might die under Zixiao sword, but Yunran appeared at the last moment, and he protected herself.


    "Yunran, how are you?" Feng ningshuang anxiously looks at Yun Ran''s wound, and holds Feng ningshuang''s hand by force. He is seriously injured, but.


    Can''t be detected by wind frost. If it''s not because he''s not in good health recently.


    He can stop Zixiao''s 50% power. But he''s been out of shape recently.


    It''s abnormal, but it''s still injured¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry about me Yunran pretends to be indifferent, but fengningshuang doesn''t believe it. Just now, she doesn''t believe it.


    Feeling the power of Zixiao, Yunran must be injured, but he is holding on.


    It didn''t show up. Hua Jinnian had an indescribable feeling in his heart, he said.


    I think of Shuanger''s face in my mind. He should like Shuanger, but why does he see the picture of Feng Cong Shuang and Yun dye together so well.


    How dazzling? Lian Jinghao is more surprised in his heart. He knows the power of Zixiao.


    However, Yunran can block Zixiao''s power with one person''s strength.


    The strength of Yunran is unfathomable. Yunran turned around and said, "are you still unwilling to leave?" Wenzhi walked forward without hesitation: "we will never leave here if we don''t destroy that thing today." Yunran flashed in his eyes.


    Fierce color, Gu Mian Leng quickly went to La Wenzhi, but it was too late. Yunran stretched out his hand, and the golden ball flew directly to Yunran''s hand.


    Yunran slapped the golden ball in his palm, and the power of the Juling mantra went out directly. Wenzhi and Gumian lenggen couldn''t escape.


    And get hit. Wenzhi and Gu mianleng are painting Jinnian and Lian.


    Jing Hao and Shen Xu fell down in front of their eyes. Shen Xu came forward to check, they two.


    People''s internal injury is very serious, but Yunran has been merciful¡° If you don''t leave, I''ll be rude. " Yunran warned again. Painting Jinnian and Lian.


    Jing Hao, Chen Xu three people did not hesitate, directly with the coma of Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng left¡° Yunran, what''s the matter with you? " Feng ningshuang knows Yunran must be injured, otherwise it is impossible to drive them away so quickly. Rhyme.


    Ran turns around and is about to comfort Feng ningshuang, but he faints in front of his eyes. Feng ningshuang hugs Yun ran quickly. She returns to Nanyue palace with Yun ran. She solemnly says to Huoying, "you are outside to protect the Dharma. I will heal him." Wind frost and rhyme dye cross legged face.


    Sitting on the bed opposite, Yunran didn''t wake up, but his face became more and more pale. With a wave of the hand, the bed curtain fell down. Feng ningshuang took off her veil, and she bit her index finger: "feed you with my blood.


    "The body of a man." She stretched out her index finger, and the Juling mantra flew out of Yunran''s body.


    In recent years, the blood of fengcongshuang is like having life, like a blood red silk thread attached to the Juling mantra, which spreads countless red crystals.


    The body flies to Yunran. Once the crystal falls on Yunran, it opens a blood red illusory flower, which will wither as soon as it opens. The crystal constantly falls on Yunran.


    Body, constantly out of illusory flowers. Under the illusory flower''s foil, Yunran appears to be so holy! Huoying has guessed the wind and frost.


    In order to save Yunran, he used the technique of blood sacrifice. The technique of blood sacrifice is a secret technique. The caster sacrificed his own blood to achieve his wish, only to pay.


    The price of death is blood. Some people once used the technique of blood sacrifice, but it ended up without a drop of blood. It was like a mummy.


    It''s the same. Huoying doesn''t know how much blood Fengning frost will lose in order to save Yunran? But this kind of blood sacrifice, which is very harmful to oneself, is rarely used. It seems that young master Yunran was really hurt this time! Rhyme dye slowly.


    Open your eyes, Feng congshuang is still using the technique of blood sacrifice to cure him. Yunran opens his mouth.


    Frost, stop it Feng congshuang still hasn''t stopped. She can feel the loss of blood in her body, but she knows Yunran''s injury hasn''t healed.


    Yun ran looks at Feng congshuang. His face is getting paler and paler because of blood loss.


    The system stopped the blood sacrifice. Yunran sends the spirit gathering mantra into fengcongshuang''s body, and fengcongshuang falls down directly. Yunran pillows fengcongshuang''s head on the ground.


    His legs: "how are you?"¡° I''m fine, your body? " Feng congshuang didn''t have much strength at the moment, but she still tried to speak.


    "The art of blood sacrifice does great harm to you. I will leave the spirit gathering curse in your body for the time being, so that you can recover earlier." Yunran is easy to dial.


    The broken hair on both sides of Kaifeng congshuang said, "after I go back, I will heal myself. Don''t use the technique of blood sacrifice in the future. Do you understand?"¡° Well Feng congshuang said and closed her eyes. What she needs most now is rest.


    Take back the spirit gathering mantra from all sides¡° But we can''t do it at all¡° Don''t you destroy the seal of heaven and take away the spirit gathering curse of the volcano? Only.


    If you want to destroy the other three magic weapons, you can take away the spirit gathering mantra of the other three. "¡° All right¡° I will help you, and I will always be by your side.


    "Well, it''s nice to have you!" Feng ningshuang said that she was sleepy.


    I can''t do it. Since she left with Hua Jinnian and others, she''s gone again.


    I haven''t had a steady sleep. Yunran didn''t move fengcongshuang, so he let fengcongshuang pillow his legs to sleep. Yunran takes the thin quilt beside him and covers it on Fengning frost. He carefully tucks in the quilt for Fengning frost,.


    I have been looking at the sleeping face of the wind frost. Yunran has a good feeling of quiet years,.


    How good would it be if it could go on like this all the time? A soft color flashed on his face with a silver mask. Maybe he would only take his own.


    Leave tenderness to the woman in your arms! The wind blew in through the window,.


    When the curtain of the bed was blown, the shadows overlapped. One could only vaguely see one sitting and one sleeping on the bed. When the wind blows open a corner of the bed curtain, I catch a glimpse and fall asleep.


    The woman in the first half of the year has an amazing look. The man has a half mask, but he is not.


    On this side, Hua Jinnian, Lian Jinghao and Shen Xu come back with Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng to heal. No one has time to see Shuanger. Wen Zhi and Gu Mian sit back to back in meditation, while the other three take care of each other.


    They formed a circle and began to heal them. The three people used the skill of snow area. It seemed that there were countless snowflakes floating in the air.


    A layer of sweat oozed from Fei Chenxu''s forehead: "Jing Hao, we can''t completely cure their injuries." Lian Jinghao drank a lot.


    "Stop it," he said Three people stop at the same time, Wen Zhi and Gu Mian Leng still didn''t wake up. Hua Jinnian asked, "what should we do now? We all have injuries. It''s impossible to cure both of them completely. " Lian Jinghao can only.


    He said, "when they wake up, let them recuperate slowly." Lian Jinghao recalled the way Jinnian used Zixiao before, "you use Zixiao now.


    How are you feeling? "¡° I just felt that Zixiao seemed to control my God.


    But I believe I can control Zixiao in the future. " Hua Jinnian is very confident about this¡° I see you use Zixiao.


    After that, your physical condition is not very good, just have a rest Lian Jinghao reminded. Hua Jinnian hesitated: "I don''t trust Shuanger.


    Chen Xu urged: "you go to have a rest. I''ll help you to see the frost. Don''t worry too much." Huoying feels someone coming and knocks on the door¡° In.


    ¡±Yunran''s cold voice came. Huoying pushes the door and goes in. She has found Yunran and fengningshuang on the bed. She lowers her head and begins to report: "Miss, deputy headmaster, someone is coming." Feng congshuang has been a little sober, she a little.


    Straight in grasping Yun Ran''s fingers Playing: "then you go." Feng ningshuang puts down Yun Ran''s fingers, and Yun ran touches Feng ningshuang''s head in a funny way.


    "Then I''ll go."¡° You go back and heal yourself. "¡° I see While speaking, Yunran had already flew out of bed, and the bed curtain seemed to have not moved. Huoying raised her eyes, but she still didn''t see the face of the person on the bed¡° Huoying,.


    Let''s go Huoying hears the warning in Yunran''s tone, and she quickly converges.


    My mind: "yes." When they left, there was a knock on the door.


    The wind and frost came down from the bed. She has changed a suit of clothes, wind frost opened the door to see the crying pear with rain. I see the wind.


    Cong Shuang knelt down directly: "shuang''er, I beg you to help Yao Xuan!" Feng congshuang was stunned for a long time before she said: "take me first.


    Go and see the people Wen yaoxuan is lying on the bed of his bedroom, and the palace people have been sent down by zhui''er. The wind coagulates frost to feel the pulse for Wen Yao Xuan, her brow tightly wrinkly¡° Miss Shuanger, can Yao Xuan be saved? "¡° No one can save him. His poison is so powerful that there is no possibility of survival.


    It''s a big drop to be able to survive until now. Looking at Wen yaoxuan who has not yet woken up, maybe Wen yaoxuan will never wake up. No, it can''t be: "I''m willing to trade my life for mine.


    His life. "¡° Have you really decided? "¡° Frost, you don''t understand. For me, Yao Xuan is everything to me. Without Yao Xuan, what''s the meaning of my life? Yao Xuan saved me and gave me hope for the future.


    He once told me that he hoped to leave Nanyue country with me in the future and live the ordinary life of common people. I will be very happy if I don''t have luxury food, because he will always accompany me. But I know he won''t be happy with him.


    Depressed for a lifetime, I don''t want him to leave here with me, he should be the emperor, not as ordinary as me. If yaoxuan thinks I''m happy, he''ll be happy. But he forgot that if he did.


    Not happy, how can I be happy? So I didn''t hesitate to enter the palace. Only when I entered the palace can I help him. Unfortunately, he chose to save me in the end. " She cried and said. The wind and frost lifted it up.


    "I understand how you feel. Since it''s your choice, I respect your choice." In fact, the method is very simple, is to exchange blood..


    Blood for blood, life for life! This method is a method that many people do not want to use, because the two people who exchange blood must really love each other, but who is willing to watch their beloved die in their own face.


    What about before? After exchange transfusion, all the toxins were transferred to zhui''er. She''s face.


    The color turns blue slowly, but Wen Yao Xuan''s face turns ruddy slowly. She tried to smile, though her tears were in her eyes¡° Your time is running out. I''ll go first.


    ¡±Feng congshuang couldn''t see it any more. She walked out of her bedroom. In a trance, she heard zhui''er say: "thank you!" Feng congshuang is ironic, thank you? Thank you. What is there to thank? She''s just using one person''s life.


    For a person''s life, she did not do anything! She held Wen yaoxuan''s hand hard: "Yao Xuan, my life was humble.


    Because of your love, my life has a bright future. In fact, you don''t know how much I hope I can help you, so I''m very happy now, because of me.


    I really helped you. Yao Xuan, I thought about what we would look like in the future. We left Nanyue together and went to a place where no one knew us.


    Here we go. We will have our own home. We will raise a group of chickens and a dog. Every morning I will go to the river to wash your clothes for you, and then I will go back to cook for you. You will carry water and I will feed the chickens. I can also weave cloth. In that case, you can go to farm! We may have lovely babies, and they will shout.


    Our father and mother, they will pester us every day, we will give him.


    We will tell a lot of stories. Boys are like you, girls are like me, they will be very good, very good! We watched them grow up little by little.


    And we''ll grow old bit by bit, and eventually we''ll all become grandfathers.


    Grandma, but we will always support each other through this life.


    Yao Xuan, this is a beautiful dream, isn''t it? Dream, many people will, but I never dare to dream like this. I''ll drive until I meet you.


    Do you know how happy I was when I heard that you wanted to take me away from Nanyue? " More and more blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Her head was on the edge of the bed, and her hand was still holding yaoxuan tightly.


    My hand. Yao Xuan, do you know that since I met you, I wake up every morning and feel like I''m still in a dream, every day with you by my side.


    I am very happy, very happy. Zhui''er spat out a mouthful of blood again: "Yao Xuan, I really love you, thank you for giving me such a beautiful dream..." zhui''er''s hand released, and she finally closed her eyes.


    The eyes will never open again. That pair once held Wen yaoxuan''s hand for countless times, and would never have the strength to hold his hand again. The words are smiling.


    Yan Yan''s face will never appear in front of Wen yaoxuan again.


    Yao Xuan, you should live well without me.


    Go, don''t let yourself alone, don''t think of me, don''t cry for me. Because.


    In order to leave you alone in this world, I am very cold after death, and if my way to the underworld is covered with your tears, I will be even colder.


    After drinking Mengpo soup and crossing Naihe bridge, I still don''t want to forget you in my next life. I love you. She always loves wenyaoxuan more than her own life


    Feng ningshuang walks aimlessly. Scenes of the past come to her mind. She and zhui''er meet on the stage of the Lantern Festival. She sends zhui''er a hundred lanterns. She sees zhui''er again in the palace. What zhui''er said to her that night


    For the first time, Feng congshuang has a strong sense of powerlessness, she can''t save others, she can''t save zhui''er, she can only watch zhui''er die.


    It''s already so hard now. If Wen yaoxuan wakes up and finds that she has given her life to let him live, how can he deal with himself¡° Miss frost Chenxu''s side rings in the ear of Fengning frost, he has followed Fengning.


    Frost for a long time, from the pendant to find Feng congshuang, he has been following. So he understood the heart of Feng congshuang at the moment, because of how much she had done.


    It''s hard for him, but he doesn''t know how to persuade Feng congshuang¡° Are you back? " Feng congshuang asked.

 Chapter 191

    I can go myself.


    Anyway, I''m cheap. How can your life be worth money? I also want to see what you can do with your valuable life? "


    Lian Jinghao''s face was sulky, and Shen Xu took Lian Jinghao''s arm: "elder martial brother Lian, human life is equal.


    Moreover, if we get derivative grass, it is very likely that the whole Yulong town will be saved. After all, no one is sure whether there will be people poisoned in the future. "


    Hua Jinnian just glanced at Lian Jinghao: "elder martial brother Lian, since you think your life is noble, let''s go. You can stay here."


    The scene immediately had some embarrassment, Lian Jinghao was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Feng ningshuang sighed a little: "we''d better go to see Wenzhi. Gu mianleng has been guarding her there, and we don''t know how they are now!"


    Wenzhi is now sober, she has completely forgotten what happened last night, Gu mianleng didn''t tell her¡° And last night we met someone else


    "Who is it?"¡° Frost. " Wenzhi silent, did not expect in this ice lake can meet frost son again, maybe all this is really predestined.


    Gu mianleng always thought that Wenzhi would be angry when she heard it, but Wenzhi didn''t. at the moment, she was calm and abnormal: "Wenzhi, don''t be too..."


    Mianleng, in fact, I am no longer the rash and impulsive Wenzhi.


    My experience in Nanyue country made me understand a lot of things. Sometimes, there is no good result for me to strive for the truth. You always know that I like Jinnian, but Jinnian really doesn''t seem to like me. "


    Wenzhi''s eyes are calm, calm is not like the usual that she. In this moment, Gu mianleng knows that Wenzhi has grown up. She is really sensible.


    Maybe after Nanyue country, Wenzhi grew up. Knock on the door, Gu mianleng to open the door, standing outside the door is painting Jinnian and others.


    "Is Wenzhi awake?" Shen Xu asked.


    Gu Mian nodded coldly: "just wake up soon, you come in to have a look." After entering the room, Feng congshuang examined Wenzhi''s pulse: "it doesn''t matter. You need to rest for a while." Wenzhi said a "thank you"!


    Shen Xu saw that everyone didn''t speak, so he said: "mianleng, we''re going to the aquarium to get the derivative grass. Do you and Wenzhi want to go? There will be a lot of danger when you go to aquarium. Think about it Gu mianleng replied directly, "I''ll go."


    Wen Zhi also said, "I''ll go, too. No matter how dangerous it is, you can''t take risks. We''ll stay here. "


    "Now that I''ve made up my mind, I''ll go to Nangong Aotian to get the water drops."


    Feng congshuang said and left the room. As soon as Feng congshuang left, Lian Jinghao said, "Jinnian, I know you like Shuanger now, but can you think about it.


    Why do we meet frost wherever we go? Don''t you think it strange to see Shuanger last night? " Hua Jinnian''s heart moved, but on the surface he still pretended to be calm: "I feel.


    You are even more strange. Since you went down the mountain, you have changed and become strange to me. Before you, is very cold, but will not be merciless¡° You are now.


    Are you saying I''m heartless? " Lian Jinghao didn''t expect that Hua Jinnian would say that to him, "I think I''ve always taken care of you. I didn''t expect that in the end.


    It''s just heartless. " Shen Xu couldn''t see it any more: "Lian Jinghao, we didn''t ask you whether you like to go or not." Lian Jinghao laughed angrily: "OK.


    I''d like to see if your affectionate people can help you tide over this time when you go to Shui nationality Hua Jinnian paid no attention to him.


    He Chenxu left. Wen Zhi and Gu Mian look at each other coldly. They really don''t know.


    What happened? Even Jing Hao left the room with a gloomy face. Yunran opened his eyes. He was meditating to cure his wounds, but for a moment.


    In a short time, he was all sharp¡° "Huoying." Huoying came in from the outside of the secret room. She called respectfully: "Deputy door master!"¡° You go to the ice lake immediately now, the power of the demon world revives again, and the old demon has escaped.


    I feel that he went to Yulong town. He must have noticed something. Go to the ice lake and see if you can find out where the old demon is? "¡° Yes. But you.


    What''s your injury¡° You don''t have to worry about my injury. There''s something tricky about Shui nationality. You don''t have to worry about it. Shui ripple is there. She has her own plan. Draw Jinnian and his party.


    People have also come to Yulong town. Pay more attention to them. "¡° Yes, yes, sir Huoying exits the secret room and Yunran puts out her hand to cover her chest.


    He was hurt too much. If Feng congshuang didn''t save him with blood sacrifice, I''m afraid he would be dying now. Now, he can''t overuse it.


    Mana, or the wound will backfire¡° Old demon, it seems that you have found the child Yun Ran''s mouth is curved. It seems that Zi Xiao''s power is really great. At that time, he felt the power of Zixiao.


    It was a very familiar breath. Although Zixiao''s power didn''t seem to be magic, he still felt the weak magic. Inexplicable.


    The ice lake is still so calm. What happened on the night of full moon seems like a dream, but everyone knows,.


    It''s not a dream, it''s real. Feng ningshuang swims to the bottom of the lake with wading beads. Beside her are Hua Jinnian, Shen Xu, Wen Zhi, Gu mianleng and Lian Jinghao. Because of the protection of wading beads, they can also swim in the water.


    Breathe, and water will soak their clothes. The long hair of Feng congshuang brushed in front of Hua Jinnian''s eyes. He looked more and more like a fairy''s Feng congshuang in the water, and the palpitation in his heart became more and more intense. With the distance from the bottom of the lake.


    The closer it gets, the greater the water pressure. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''s dead now. The bottom of the lake is full of water plants, which shake at the bottom of the lake. Where are the aquariums?


    Frost opened the layers of water plants, water plants even appeared a path. Several people swam along the path. Finally, the buoyancy of the water disappears, the aquarium palace appears, and the aquarium palace is in front of us. The Shui palace seems to be.


    Separated from the water, you can breathe freely here, just like another underwater world¡° It''s very difficult to come in, but since we have found the way, we can go up without wading beads.


    Shen Xu said. Hua Jinnian also agreed. Wen Zhi obviously didn''t expect that the underwater world was so magical. Gu mianleng was worried.


    He did not forget that night in Wenzhi body happened a lot of bodyguards guard, but these bodyguards are all women. Wenzhi accidentally kicked the nearby rocks, immediately attracted their attention: "who''s there.


    Over there? " A few people had nowhere to hide, and the bodyguards soon found them. Hua Jinnian is about to make a move, but Feng ningshuang stops him. Maybe this way, they can take the opportunity to enter the aquarium. The bodyguards escorted Hua Jinnian and others into the aquarium. On the main hall of the aquarium palace, the water minister announced his feelings.


    Stand still. Xuanqing is dressed in gorgeous clothes, and the skirt corners are dragged to the steps. The bun of her hair is very complicated, her hair is all rolled up, and her makeup is too heavy.


    It shows her dignity and grace. At the moment of seeing Xuanqing.


    Feng ningshuang thinks that this woman has used all her jewelry. She deliberately wears such gorgeous clothes just to highlight her status. But in the wind.


    In Ning Shuang''s eyes, she knew that this woman would never be the king of aquarium. Xuanqing can be noble and graceful, but there is no woman in her.


    Wang should have the temperament¡° Look up and let me see these intruders. " Xuanqing has envy in his eyes when he sees Feng congshuang''s face.


    Envy and hatred. Why, there is a more beautiful woman than her, why¡° Why do you intrude into the aquarium? " Publicity.


    Love''s slow speech seems to highlight her supremacy.


    Cong Shuang is not afraid at all: "we come to Shui clan for one thing, derivative grass!"¡° Derived grass? Derivative grass is a sacred thing of our aquarium, you have.


    What''s the right to take it? " Xuanqing laughed at these people''s overconfidence, "how did you come to the aquarium?" The bodyguard on one side said, "water phase, let''s go from here.


    A wading bead was found on the woman Feng congshuang didn''t wait for Xuanqing to say.


    What''s more, a sentence was inserted: "fishermen''s poisoning was originally caused by the water in the ice lake on the night of the full moon. The aquariums live under the ice lake all the year round. Since they live here, shouldn''t they be responsible to the local fishermen?" Xuan Qingjie.


    After passing the wading pearl presented by the bodyguard, she carefully looked at the wading pearl. She was surprised and worried: "derivative grass is the sacred thing of our aquarium.


    How many fishermen can you save? You people don''t know where you stole the wading beads. How dare you dream here? "


    Hua Jinnian was wronged: "it seems that you know about fishermen poisoning, but you just stand by and don''t feel ashamed?"


    Xuanqing looks at huajinnian carefully, and his eyes are a little amazing. This man is a rare treasure. But unfortunately, she would not have made a mistake.


    Yi shui''er made the same mistake: "kill all these people. If you don''t leave one, it''s in the hall." Painting Jinnian, lianjinghao, Chenxu, Wenzhi and Gumian.


    Cold at the same time ready to start, Feng congshuang suddenly said: "Xuanqing, your life can only be water phase, and never become the king of water.". It''s because you''re not as good as me.


    Yi shui''er''s atmosphere, you don''t have her kindness, so you don''t like her all your life.


    Will be the king of water. " Xuanqing is like a cat being trampled on its tail.


    What are you talking about? I declare that love is the water phase of the Shui nationality. Under one person and over ten thousand people, how dare you slander me? "¡° Don''t you admit that the disappearance of the water king has something to do with you? " Asked the wind. In my heart.


    Some fear, she does not know how much wind frost knows, and she does not know where wind frost knows all this¡° Who the hell are you?


    How do you know all this? "¡° I am an ordinary doctor.


    It''s said that Yi shui''er, the king of water, is missing, and the Shui people have no leaders. But as soon as I see it today, it seems that Shui Xiang Xuan Qing is usurping the throne, but it hasn''t been successful for so many years. I''m afraid that Yi shui''er''s position in the Shui people is irreplaceable.


    "You''re bullshit."¡° You are standing on the main hall today. You dress up every day. You look like the king of water, but you are not.


    I dare not sit on the throne of the water king, right? " Feng congshuang''s words directly poke the pain of Xuanqing, which is more obvious than anyone else.


    She did not dare to sit on the throne of the water king. She also knows that the reason why she dresses so nobly and gorgeous every day is to balance her inner fear. Even if she doesn''t sit in that position, she is also the supreme aquarium.


    The ruler of the United States¡° Little girl, you are so smart. Your mind reading ability is good Listening to Xuanqing''s strange tone, all the guards knelt down. Suddenly, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. Hua Jinnian bears the burden.


    Looking at Feng congshuang anxiously, Lian Jinghao looks slightly at Feng congshuang in his heart. Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect Feng congshuang to be so observant.


    Ningshuang doesn''t seem to be worried about Xuanqing killing herself in a rage. She continues: "you lack a sense of security, but your pursuit of power is endless. So even if Yi shui''er is missing, you are in charge of the water now.


    Clan power, you are still not at ease. I''m guessing who you will kill next? " To express one''s feelings.


    With a wave of her sleeve robe, a strong wind passed by her face, but she still looked at Xuanqing with a smile. It seems that I was living and dying just now.


    It''s not like her¡° I''d love to see if you could take this one.


    Can say the mouth poison dumb, can see people''s eyes smoked blind, whether you will still be so fierce.


    "Will you?" The fact that she didn''t have any powder on her face made her more heroic and heroic.


    The wind coagulates frost to sigh in the heart, if this person is a man body, only afraid is not the general man can compare. With her heavy footsteps, Xuanqing''s face.


    Color more and more ugly, but she still asked with a smile: "Linglian general how come?"¡° I''m a general of the Shui nationality. Should I inform you where I''m going? " Linglian''s voice is also quite heroic, and doesn''t give Xuanqing face at all. Xuanqing''s hand could not help grasping the robe: "general Linglian, Prime Minister.


    Now we are trying out the intruders, aren''t you good to come in now? "¡° It turns out that you also know that they are intruders, so you must also know that they are in China.


    I don''t want you to take over the responsibilities of this general! " Linglian''s smile is very sarcastic. Xuanqing wants to tear her face.


    But she could only forbear to smile: "in that case, I''ll give you the man.


    I hope you can find something out. " Linglian didn''t refuse: "then I''ll take them away. Shuixiang knows that now that the king of water is not here, we''re all here.


    It''s better for individuals to perform their own duties. " Seeing Ling Lian take away a few people, Xuan Qing read angrily: "Ling Lian!" Linglian did not try them, but directly put them in prison¡° Why don''t you judge us? " Wen Zhi asked.


    Linglian just took a look at Wenzhi: "you should learn from the clever one!"


    Linglian didn''t want to say anything more, so she left¡° What does this Linglian mean? " Wenzhi is puzzled. Painting Jinnian.


    Instead of answering Wen Zhi, he asked Feng ningshuang, "why did you deliberately enrage Xuan Qing just now?" Hua Jinnian knows that Feng ningshuang is just deliberately provoking Xuanqing, but Feng.


    Why does congshuang do this¡° The Shui people are already leaderless, in this way.


    In this case, we need to attract the attention of other forces. I don''t know.


    Soon we can get out of here. " The face of wind congeals frost to hang light.


    For a moment, Hua Jinnian felt that he could not understand Feng congshuang. In fact, he never understood Feng congshuang. For a moment, Hua Jinnian was confused. It was clear that Feng congshuang was so close to him, but he was so confused.


    It''s so far away¡° Miss frost, I always think you are more than a doctor. I don''t think we''ve ever known you. " Lian Jinghao opened his mouth. He always felt that the wind and frost were not simple. Wind Frost''s hand stroked the prison railing made of crystal: "I love you.


    Originally, I was a doctor who traveled all over the world. Everything I had was like a palm of white paper. There was nothing at all. On the contrary, since I met you, my life is no longer calm, I never thought about it before, under the water.


    There''s another world in the world. " Lian Jinghao doesn''t speak any more. Feng ningshuang just smiles. Fanyin and Lian Jingyuan quietly enter the palace of Shui nationality. They have received the order of shuilianyi to follow huajinnian.


    Go to aquarium. And just now they were found, just to the fanyin and Lian Jingyuan.


    Opportunities¡° Where are we going to find Yi shui''er? "¡° Sanskrit, you forget that shuilianyi said that Yi shui''er was still hidden in the palace of Shui nationality.


    "But why are we looking for Yi Shui er?"¡° Fanyin, fengsha gate for you.


    You can finish the task well. You don''t have to ask so many questions. "¡° Lian Jingyuan, you are really useless. No wonder you are just a dog all your life. "


    What are you? The dog is at least hearty, but you don''t even have hearty. Aren''t you worse than the dog? "¡° Lian Jingyuan, I don''t want to be a dog all your life. No matter what, I''m still from Jueluo hall.


    Palace master, and you are a nameless general under the scorpion. " Sanskrit finished.


    As he strode forward, Lian Jingyuan looked at fanyin''s back and shook his head helplessly. Since childhood, Sanskrit music has always been treated with respect, and naturally can''t stand living.


    But she forgot that she was no longer the princess of Nanyue kingdom. Unfortunately, Sanskrit has not been able to change its identity. People who can''t put themselves in the right position will not live long after all. Huoying is standing by the ice lake.


    Looking at the shimmering lake, Huoying''s heart has some unknown meaning.


    Under the seemingly calm surface of the lake, who knows that a huge earthquake is happening below? Luocha didn''t know when to go behind Huoying: "guard.


    Huo Ying didn''t turn back: "how''s the situation of Sanskrit sound recently?"


    "Since she left Nanyue country, she has been unwilling to accept the reality, and has always been.


    I feel superior. What''s more, she doesn''t seem to want to take charge of Jueluo hall now. "¡° It seems that the small temple in Jueluo hall can''t provide for this Great Buddha. "¡° I have been observing in the Jueluo hall all these years, and I found that the Jueluo hall is now.


    The people in the group have a lot of dissatisfaction with fengsha gate. Especially when Sanskrit becomes a palace, she wants to join hands with scorpion and replace fengsha gate. And this time she went to the water.


    I''m afraid it''s not as easy as finding Yi shui''er! " In Huo Ying''s eyes flashed a few calculations: "Rocha, it''s time to act. What you have to do now is to do.


    It''s the secret control of Jueluo hall. Sanskrit will not go back. "¡° Yes! However, if you change the master of jueludian, you will not give up. "¡° You can rest assured that if jueludian changes its master, the poison sect will not keep its original master. " In an instant, Luocha understood that fengshamen had been allowed to develop by the major sects of the cult for so many years, and duzong and Jueluo hall were the most popular. I''m afraid the fengsha sect is about to take action. I''m afraid the two factions will change their owners overnight.


    At this time, shuilianyi comes from the side, and Luocha shouts to shuilianyi: "water protects Dharma!" Water ripple nodded faintly, and the Rocha went out.


    Back down¡° Huo Ying, we haven''t seen each other for a long time¡° The last time we met was five years ago. I didn''t expect that we met again. "


    "Unfortunately, this time, everything has changed. At the end of this trip, I''m afraid our four Dharma protectors will return to fengsha gate."¡° Why don''t you go back? "¡° I prefer.


    The freedom here is unrestrained. "¡° Ripple, the Deputy headmaster asked me to come here because the old demon in the demon world escaped. The world is not peaceful.


    If you stay in this ice lake for a long time, it will not be calm. "¡° Huo Ying, you used to have the strongest temperament, but you saw a lot of things clearly in your heart. "


    "Ripple, since we chose to enter the fengsha gate at the beginning, we will die in the fengsha gate even if we die. Ripple, I always know you.


    Mind, do you really think you can control your heart if you are not in fengshamen? He had a rest on his shoulder. Shen Xu, Lian Jinghao and Gu mianleng are the three.


    In meditation, Wenzhi squats on one side and doesn''t know what she is thinking. The prison gate was opened and a woman came in. Her long hair was pulled up at will and inserted with a coral bead hairpin. It''s not beautiful, but.


    Win in fresh, light lip color, a pair of almond eyes look forward to appearance, some of the white skin is not normal. Her eyebrows were dotted with pink crystals.


    Added a little charm to her. The woman is wearing a light pink tulle skirt with a belt around her waist, which makes her waist more attractive. Her feet moved gently, and she looked steady and dignified. Wind and frost.


    She didn''t open her eyes when she felt someone coming. The woman stood at the door of their cell: "are you the people who were caught by Shuixiang?"


    When the woman opens her mouth, Hua Jinnian wakes up Feng ningshuang, who opens her eyes.


    Stand up. When others saw someone coming, they also stood up.


    "Who are you?" Lian Jinghao looks at the woman standing outside the cell. This woman is really extraordinary. "I am Yi lenger, the king of water.


    Yi shui''er is my sister. "¡° I wonder what you are doing here to see our prisoners? " Sinking this easy cold son is their turn for the better. Yi lenger''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt: "I know from Linglian that you are looking for derivative grass to cure fishermen. Fishermen have strange diseases.


    It''s a pity that water is in charge of all the affairs of the aquarium. I have no power. The only thing I can do is.


    Let you out. You can find the grass yourself. "¡° If it''s cold.


    Miss lenger, if you let us go and blame the water, won''t you feel better? " Asked Feng congshuang. Yi lenger shook her head: "no matter what, I''m Yi shuier''s sister. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me." She.


    Then he opened the door and said, "come out, I''ll take you to find the derivative grass.


    Yi lenger took them almost through most of the aquarium palaces, and didn''t see them during that time.


    I met any of the guards¡° It''s Linglian who transferred the guards of the palace.


    But we won''t go so well Yi lenger said and stopped, in front of them is a cave entrance¡° What''s this place?


    ¡±Wenzhi asked, the black hole, she always felt strange.


    Yi lenger explained: "it''s not easy to get the derivative grass. The black hole is far away.


    I don''t know what you''re going to experience when you jump from here.


    But if you pass, you can get derivative grass. If you can''t pass, you''re dead.

 Chapter 192

    "If they can really get the derivative grass, then they are really our hope."


    Ling Lian hugs Yi leng''er and comforts her: "don''t worry, I will help you all the time."


    Fanyin and Lian Jingyuan shuttled through the palace of Shui nationality, but they found nothing.


    Fanyin, unable to find Yi shui''er, was irritable: "where is Yi shui''er hiding? Is it water ripple that deceives us?" Even Jing Yuan is not worried at all: "if it is true as the water Dharma says, then Xuanqing will not let us easily find Yi Shui er."


    Fanyin sat on the stool, poured a glass of water for herself and began to drink. Even Jingyuan wanted to dissuade her. After all, their every move would be noted.


    But he just moved his lips and said nothing¡° Where else have we not searched? "


    There are three more places¡° And where else, I think we''ve gone through the whole aquarium palace. "


    "Xuanqing, Linglian and Yi lenger''s room." Sanskrit put down the cup in his hand. Those three places are the most heavily guarded, but also the most likely places.


    Fanyin''s fingers have been rubbing along the edge of the teacup, and even Jingyuan''s eyes flashed with disappointment. After all, fanyin is just a woman, her eyelids are too shallow, and she only sees the pros and cons in front of her eyes¡° Sanskrit sound, we''d better find it quickly, go to Yi lenger''s room first Lian Jingyuan suggested.


    Fanyin glanced at Lian Jingyuan: "if we are found, when will she return to Nanyue?


    This gate, she is so familiar with, because this is the door of imperial study.


    Wenzhi can even think that as long as she pushes the door open and goes in, she can see Emperor Wen sitting in the study correcting the memorial. Wenzhi seems to be able to smell the faint smell of ambergris in the air.


    Wenzhi doesn''t know why she came back to Nanyue country. In the dark, she seems to have forgotten something, but her heart tells her that it''s her father, so she must go in.


    Wai is unexpectedly quiet. Wenzhi doesn''t understand why there is no voice in such a big palace.


    Wenzhi step into the Royal study, she saw Wendi lying on the desk, seems to have fallen asleep.


    Wenzhi slowly went to Wendi''s side, she picked up the cloak to cover Wendi''s body: "father, the sky is cool, how can you fall asleep like this?" But Emperor Wen didn''t wake up.


    Gardenia heart feel abnormal, Emperor Wen is a vigilant person, never in such a situation is not awake. Wenzhi''s hand slowly reached Wendi''s.


    Under the nose, no breathing, Wenzhi this just found Wendi''s face clear gray, obviously.


    It''s been a long time¡° Father, don''t die. You can''t die. You haven''t forgiven Wenzhi. How can you leave Wenzhi? " Wenzhi go.


    Raven, but Raven suddenly disappeared¡° Father, you''re not dead, are you? You are joking with zhier. Come out! "¡° Gardenia Emperor Wen''s voice sounded, Wenzhi looked up, she found that Emperor Wen was standing in her room.


    In front of you. Wenzhi almost ran over and hugged Wendi: "father, I know you won''t leave zhier. You will live a long life." Wendi is shooting.


    Wenzhi''s back whispered to comfort her: "yes, my father will always accompany zhier. Zhier is my father''s favorite child." Emperor Wen smiles, Wenzhi.


    Full of hope to ask: "father, you forgive gardenia, right?" Emperor Wen''s face changed greatly. He pushed Wenzhi away: "you are not my gardenia, you are a devil.


    Ghost, you have taken my seal from heaven. You are not worthy to be my daughter. " Wen.


    Gardenia came forward to hold Emperor Wen''s broad sleeve: "father, gardenia is not intentional, gardenia thought father would not care. Father, I beg you, you are.


    Forgive me Emperor Wen threw away Wen Zhi with no expression: "you are not my daughter, you are not my child, you are the bane of Nanyue country. because of you.


    I lost three children. If you don''t come back, nothing will happen because of you. " Wenzhi stepped back, yes, everything.


    It''s all because of her. If she didn''t come back, it wouldn''t have happened. In fact, the person who should die most is her! The scene suddenly changed. Wenzhi stood at the door of the imperial study. The imperial study was already in a sea of fire.


    Standing in the imperial study, waiting for death. Wenzhi wanted to go in to save Wendi, but the fire stopped her. Emperor Wen saw Wenzhi come in to save him.


    His face showed a strange smile: "Wenzhi, what you fear most is that your relatives leave you. Now my father is going to die. Would you like to accompany me?"¡° Well, I''ll die with you. As long as I die, it''s over! " Wenzhi.


    It''s like a puppet. There''s no expression on her face. She''s slowly moving.


    Stepping into the sea of fire, it seems that she can''t feel the pain of burning... In the snow, nongyue vomits a mouthful of blood. She covers her heart, which is like a burning fire.


    What kind of pain, what''s the matter? Li Kong was originally talking to nongyue. He didn''t expect that this would happen: "nongyue, what''s the matter with you?" It''s moon making.


    The voice has been distorted: "it''s Wenzhi. Something happened to Wenzhi." From the empty body obviously a stiff, Wenzhi accident, so Chenxu? Nongyue is usually peaceful.


    At the moment, the voice of Li Kong''s ears was fatally hurt: "they should have arrived at the ice lake now, where what happened was the snow.


    It''s a taboo. Likong, you and I are the same, we should not have the past, our life is a tragedy


    Li Kong''s soul seems to have been evacuated. He thinks that his next life will not be linked with that place, but fate still refuses to let him go: "Yi shui''er has been missing for many years, and I''m also dedicated to practice in the snow area, but God still refuses to let me go." The heart of the moon once again.


    The second time: "likong, you and I are the same, your pain is not my pain? The relationship between the four elders in the snow area seems to be impregnable, but it''s actually very early.


    It has fallen apart, but we are not willing to admit it! "¡° These are all in the past. If we can''t escape, we have to face them. Nongyue, now it''s better to save Wenzhi first. What''s wrong with her? " It''s hollow.


    There are some worries in his life. Of course, what worries him most is Shen Xu. Nongyue takes out Wenzhi''s spirit stone, and a golden light passes in her hand: "Wenzhi is trapped in a dreamland.


    It''s through the water hole¡° What do you mean¡° They must be crossing the water now.


    Cave, only in the water hole can there be an illusion. "¡° Now Wenzhi is trapped in chuanshui cave.


    What should we do? "¡° There are only three ways to break the illusion. One is to wake up, the other is to kill the people in the dreamland, and the third is to possess.


    Absolute power. "¡° Wenzhi is kind-hearted. I''m afraid she won''t kill the people in the dreamland. You don''t need to tell me how her magic power is. It seems that she can only rely on her.


    I''ve come to myself¡° Make the moon, in the dreamland, we can''t get in, but the relationship between you and Wenzhi doomed you and she can be interlinked.


    You can remind her! "¡° That''s the only way. " Nongyue closed her eyes, and her hand was attached to Wenzhi''s spirit stone, leaving the air on one side was also a face.


    Worry... Wenzhi step by step to the fire of Emperor Wen: "father, I come, zhier will always accompany you." Emperor Wen held out his hand with a smile: "zhier, as long as you go with your father, he will forgive you for what you have done, OK?"¡° Well The last struggle in Wenzhi''s heart is gone.


    The last reason in her heart also disappeared in Wendi''s "kind" smile. Soon, Wendi could forgive her¡° Wenzhi, wake up, I''m the master The sound of making the moon rings in Wenzhi''s ear, and Wenzhi is turbid.


    There was a trace of Qingming in his eyes, "Wenzhi, that''s not your father, everything in front of you is false. Your father won''t let you die.


    He can not recognize you, he can not forgive you, but he will not be willing to let you die! " Wenzhi''s mind wakes up at this moment. She looks at Wendi standing in front of her and stops. They look at each other in the sea of fire. On the stone tablet at the main entrance, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, just like father guxing''s invincible mood. When the gatekeeper saw Gu mianleng, they came over happily and said, "don''t worry.


    Sect master, why are you back? Aren''t you in the snow? Is it elder xunku who asked you to come back? The leader will be very happy when he knows. " Ancient sleep is cold.


    He didn''t know how he got into Guling. All he knew was that the two disciples kept pulling themselves and were full of joy. Gu Ling is like a self recording.


    As I remember, he was brilliant and grand. On his way from the mountain gate to the main hall, he saw the vigorous disciples of the ancient spirit practicing swords. Every disciple saw him and called him respectfully: "little master!" It''s still the scenery he likes, he said.


    The trees planted by himself have been growing vigorously. His favorite flowers are blooming brilliantly. Everyone is so spiritual, just like the ancient spirit he imagined countless times in the snow. Gu Xing stood on the top of the steps and watched his disciples lead Gu mianleng to come. Gu mianleng walked up the steps step by step, and he walked slowly.


    I come to guxing. Guxing is like guxing in his memory. Although he is serious, he smiles kindly at him. In Gu mianleng''s heart, guxing has always been one.


    He is a kind father. Gu Ying looks at Gu mianleng standing in front of him, even higher than himself. He smiles kindly: "mianleng, my good son, you are finally back. Gu Ying''s hand is patting Gu mianleng''s hand gently, Gu Mian.


    Cold eyes suddenly Red: "father, I''m back!"¡° Good, good, good Guxing''s heart is very gratified, "is worthy of my guxing son." Ancient.


    Xing pulls Gu mianleng to stand on the top. He looks at the countless disciples below and says, "mianleng, after a hundred years, you will be the next leader of Gu Ling." Ancient.


    He had imagined this scene for a long time. He inherited and carried forward the ancient spirit. At this time, a man came out of the hall,.


    Gu mianleng was surprised when he saw her. Wen Zhi walked to Gu mianleng with a smile: "mianleng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Mianleng is unbelievable. How can Wenzhi be here¡° Wenzhi, why are you here? " Gu mianleng wanted to rub his eyes, didn''t he.


    What''s wrong with you? Gu Xing was puzzled: "mianleng, Wenzhi is your wife. How can you say that? She''s not here. Who''s here? " But Wenzhi smiles.


    He stepped forward and held Gu mianleng''s hand: "mianleng, are you forgetting me because you have been away from Gu Ling for too long?" Gu Mian held it when he was cold.


    Wen Zhi: "no, I haven''t forgotten you. I miss you all the time. Wenzhi, you won''t leave me, will you? " Wen Zhi also hugged Gu mianleng: "how can I.


    Leaving you? I am your wife and I will always be by your side Gu Xing coughed, and Wen Zhi quickly released Gu Mian Leng: "Mian Leng, you''re a little cold now.


    I must be hungry. I''ve prepared your favorite dish for you. Let''s eat it together Gu Mian nodded coldly. He didn''t let go of Wen Zhi''s hand. He was afraid of himself.


    As soon as you let go, there''s nothing left. Gu Xing, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi are eating. All of them are Gu mianleng''s favorite dishes¡° Mianleng, you can marry a daughter-in-law. The dishes on this table are all made by Wenzhi.


    I did it. " Guxing is also very pleased to see his son and daughter-in-law love each other so much. The smile on Gu Mian''s cold face is stiff. When can Wen Zhi cook? Wait a minute. It seems that something is wrong. I seem to have forgotten something.


    What did he forget? Wenzhi for ancient sleep cold clip a chopsticks dish: "you quickly taste my craft." Gu mianleng didn''t think about it any more. He took a bite.


    It''s really delicious. Gu mianleng had a very happy meal. It seemed that this was a scene he had imagined for a long time. He married Wenzhi and took Wenzhi back to Guling.


    Xing is very satisfied with Wenzhi, and the three have been living happily in Guling. Everything is so perfect, so smooth, so happy! At night, Gu mianleng couldn''t sleep. He lifted the quilt and got up. Ancient sleep is cold.


    To still sleeping Wenzhi covered with a quilt, looking at Wenzhi sleeping face, he laughed. Gu mianleng went to the window. He didn''t understand why he had a good time.


    So happy, but still not happy, in the dead of night, he could not sleep? Everything is like a dream. Guling will develop better and better. Dad is still alive. Wenzhi doesn''t like painting any more.


    Jinnian, she became his wife, which is very good, just like his fantasy. Gu mianleng finally found out what was wrong, fantasy and imagination. Why did he only think of fantasy and imagination when he saw the familiar people and things? The development of Guling is getting better and better.


    Has the ancient spirit ever been destroyed? Dad is still alive. Has dad ever died? Wenzhi no longer likes painting Jinnian. Does Wenzhi always like painting.


    Jinnian? Gu mianleng had a splitting headache. It seemed that he had forgotten something. What did he forget? Gu mianleng seems to think of something. Gu Ling was destroyed and became Shura hell. His father also died miserably in the hands of the evil cult.


    So where are you now? Why are all the people who died alive? Is what you have experienced and owned false? Yes, it''s all fake! Wenzhi can''t cook. She has a lively disposition.


    Not as dignified as it is now. The most important thing is that Wenzhi will not marry herself. Even if she is with her, she will not stay with her.


    Guling, be a good wife¡° All this is false Gu mianleng said to himself, but his tone was so firm¡° Why wake up? " Long voice in the ear of Gu mianleng sounded, "Wenzhi" do not know when to stand beside Gu mianleng, "is it in this dreamland.


    Isn''t it good inside? There''s everything you want here! " Gu Mian coldly closed his eyes: "yes, it''s all my imagination. It''s really beautiful.


    Gu Ling carried forward, father is still alive, Wenzhi became my wife. But all this is false. " Gu mianleng suddenly opened his eyes, this time his eyes only Qingming, "Gu Ling has been destroyed, dad has died.


    Now, Wenzhi may also be trapped in the dreamland. It''s dangerous. How can I indulge in the dreamland blindly? Here, it''s really good! But you.


    Not Wenzhi, I love Wenzhi, although she is proud, but kind-hearted, lively.


    lovely. My father, guxing, is the leader of Guling. He died. I won''t revenge for him, but I will be happy in this dreamland. Then my father will die. The ancient spirit has been destroyed. What I want to do is to rebuild the ancient spirit, instead of imagining everything in this dream! "¡° "Wenzhi" smile: "since all this is your own choice.


    Then you can leave. Your mind, indeed tough, I hope you always adhere to their own ideas, never change... "Boundless sea, Shen Xu himself does not know why he stood on the beach, where he came from, and where to go? There was a thin fog on the sea, fog.


    There seems to be a figure looming. The man stood on the sea out of thin air, graceful and graceful, dancing¡° Who are you? " Shen Xu asked aloud. The woman didn''t speak. She slowly flew to Chenxu. In the fog, Chenxu could only see.


    The faint face of a woman. The woman has a small melon face and asks Danfeng''s eyes beautifully. She has a string of mackerel beads hanging around her waist. She feels intuitively that she is very beautiful, but he can''t see her face clearly¡° Here you are.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you think you should ask yourself who you are first?" Shen Xu said to himself, "who am I and where do I come from?"


    The woman is still looming, her voice is also very ethereal. Poor child, you don''t know who you are


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Think again!" Shen Xu squatted down, hugged his head, who he was, where he came from, why he was here, where he was, why he forgot everything? The individual is calling himself "Shen Xu, Shen Xu..."


    "Shuang''er, shuang''er..." Shen Xu murmured. He thought of something. He was Shen Xu. He came from the snow. He met a woman named shuang''er. He fell in love with her!


    The fog gradually dispersed, and the woman in the fog gradually disappeared, but her last sentence was engraved in Shen Xu''s heart: "you are still bullied after all.


    To deceive... "To deceive? Who cheated me? The whole world became clear again, the blue sea and the blue sky, as if the fog just happened.


    An illusion, the woman did not appear¡° Shen Xu, what''s the matter with you? " Feng congshuang doesn''t know when to appear in front of Shen Xu. She looks at Shen Xu squatting on the ground.


    He held out his hand on the table. Chenxu seems to be unbelievable. He hesitates and puts his hand in fengningshuang''s palm. Fengningshuang pulls Chenxu up with a smile¡° Frost.


    What are you doing here? " Chenxu doesn''t want to let go of the hand of wind and frost. Feng congshuang didn''t seem to feel it. She let Shen Xu hold her hand: "where you are, I am!" Shen Xu hugged Feng congshuang: "Shuanger, you know.


    I don''t know. I''ve loved you for a long time! From the first time I saw you, I always like you, but I dare not say anything, Jinnian is


    So excellent, I''m not as good as Jinnian. "¡° How come? Painting Jinnian is very good, but he is not my lover. " Feng congshuang said the words that Shen Xu had been longing for. Maybe in his subconscious, he hoped.


    Watch the wind frost choose him. Chenxu smiles. He is so happy. If he can, he is willing to stay here with Fengning frost forever, but she is not Fengning after all. Fengning frost looks at him in surprise.


    Xu''s eyes across the color of pain: "from just that woman appeared, I have understood everything. It''s just a dreamland. I think of everything, and I know you''re not frost. "¡° What are you talking about? "¡° I don''t know why that woman just came out.


    Now, but she seems to remind me that this is not the real world. You are just my illusion¡° Why wake up? Don''t you want to stay here? "¡° I''d like to stay here if I could, but the woman just said that my life is full of lies.


    I want to find out the truth. "¡° Shen Xu, you are too sober. You will lose everything because of this. "¡° I would rather be a sober person than a person.


    I''m going to spend my life in a daze¡° Shen Xu, just over easy to fold, you are too seeking the truth, but do not understand, sometimes in the puzzle is also a kind of happiness Shen Xu was stunned for a moment. He felt that it was not just an ordinary dreamland: "who are you?"¡° "Feng congshuang" laughs inexplicably.


    You are the first person to ask this question. You are very smart. Smart people will lose everything in the end. In fact, this is an illusion, but in this illusion.


    You will find your true self. The so-called illusion comes from the heart. What I just said is that I peeped into your heart and got a foretaste of your ending. "¡° My ending? "¡° Yes, you''re too much for the truth, too much for the truth.


    Sober, unwilling to indulge in it. But what you can''t see through is your heart. When you finally understand your heart, you will only lose one.


    Cut your end, I can only say "what do you mean?"¡° Shen Xu, sometimes jumping out of the Bureau, is often the beginning of tragedy... "Wind frost" gradually disappeared, Shen Xu did not understand what she meant.


    Why does he feel that in this dreamland, the people she meets seem to be giving her love instead.


    What about your own advice? However, Shen Xu has no time to think, and his consciousness is gradually replaced by darkness


    Fanyin and Lian Jingyuan walk into Yi lenger''s room. Yi lenger''s room is very simple. There is only a cold jade ice bed, a crystal dresser, and even no tables and chairs¡° Is this a place where women live? " Lian Jingyuan is a little strange. Sanskrit sound gropes around. She wants to see if there is any mechanism in this room. Sanskrit is knocking on the wall, while Lian Jingyuan is.


    There was no mechanism in the observation bed and dressing table, but obviously nothing was found. At this time, footsteps appeared outside the door, and Sanskrit sound pulled Lian Jingyuan to jump onto the beam. Yi lenger and Linglian come in together, Linglian pass.


    He came to the door and asked, "did you just feel the power of the water king?" Yi lenger nodded: "I feel it, but the power is too weak, maybe.


    It was my sister who used up her last strength. But who is it that makes my sister willing to expend the last bit of strength for him without coming to us to save her Ling Lian and Yi leng''er speak at the same time: "child!"


    Who do you think that child is? "¡° For so many years, elder sister''s power did not appear, but when those people came to Shui nationality, elder sister''s power appeared.


    It seems that the children may be among them. If not, it must have something to do with them. "¡° So what are we going to do now? If they are in danger, we are going to do it.

 Chapter 193

    If you die, frost will be free. "


    "No..." Feng ningshuang flies to stop him, but it''s too late. Yunran doesn''t have any resistance. He lets Zixiao in huajinnian''s hand pierce into his body.


    The blood almost dyed Yun''s white clothes red. He fell to the ground like a broken doll. Feng ningshuang kneels beside Yunran. She trembles and reaches out her hand to wipe the blood on Yunran''s face, but she finds that she can''t do it at all.


    "Frost, he''s dying. Now, can you leave with me?" Hua Jinnian seems to be trapped in a magic barrier. The tears of Feng congshuang fall like pearls with broken lines, and fall on Yun Ran''s face.


    Tears mixed with blood flow down Yun Ran''s cheek. He was still wearing the exquisite silver mask. Tears flowed from under the mask, and he was so powerless.


    "Yunran, don''t scare me. You can''t die. You won''t die." Feng ningshuang held Yunran tightly, "how can you die? You are so powerful.


    Since I was a child, you taught me magic, accompanied me to count the nettle flowers, and went to see the netherworld flame with me. You know I want to see the stars, you take me away from the netherworld, take me to see the stars... You are so powerful, no matter what I want you can do.


    I don''t want you to die now. Don''t you? If you die, who will protect me at my most dangerous time in the future? "¡° Fool, don''t let yourself be so dangerous any more. I can''t protect you any more. "


    Yunran''s eyes were closed forever before she finished her words. Huajinnian was going to pull fengningshuang. Fengningshuang glared at huajinnian. She opened huajinnian with one palm: "huajinnian, I fengningshuang swear that I will never stop killing you in this life!"


    Thunder roaring, it seems to verify the oath of the wind frost. The strong wind suddenly started, blowing the long hair of the wind frost, she looked so cruel.


    "Ah..." Feng ningshuang holds Yunran and roars up to the sky. The blood ring on her hand is sent to the black fog, and fear flashes in her eyes. How can he appear here?


    "Xuanqing, did you forget me so soon? For thousands of years, I dare not forget you at all. If it wasn''t for you, how could I even be destroyed! "


    The voice of the old demon was like a magic spell. Xuanqing could hardly believe what he saw: "aren''t you sealed in the dark?"¡° Ha ha ha, Xuanqing, you are so heartless.


    At that time, I was interested in your ruthlessness. I didn''t expect that you betrayed me in the end. How are you doing in this aquarium The old demon asked sarcastically, "do you wish I would never come back?"¡° No, how dare I? " Xuanqing''s body is almost shaking.


    "Xuanqing, you betrayed me once. Originally I should have killed you, but now I''m going to help you for the last time. I know, you have now, because of the water spirit bead and derivative grass. If these two things are taken away, your good days will come to an end! "


    "How do you want to help me? They can''t get out now, but I can''t find them either¡° Xuanqing, I''ll tell you, don''t give me the same old game.


    Demon Zun has long been secretly sent to the world by me. He will wake up soon. Do you think he will make you betray again? " Xuanqing''s body is almost paralyzed, and the devil is the eternal nightmare in her heart. She would never forget the horror of that man. When she saw that man''s fuzzy side face, she was scared.


    If that man appears again, what should she do? It''s a boundless sea of flowers. Here, the colorful flowers exude a charming taste, floating on the flowers.


    Colorful crystal dots. Feng congshuang slowly opened her eyes. She sat up and felt wet on her face. Feng congshuang touched his face and his hands were stained with tears. She saw herself in a sea of flowers, beside her.


    Hua Jinnian, Lian Jinghao, Shen Xu, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi lie quietly, but they haven''t woken up yet. Is everything just a mirage? Feng congshuang immediately understood that everything was just a mirage, so whether these people would also be experiencing mirage, if there was no way to earn out of it.


    Come on, they''re not going to wake up for the rest of their lives. The beating of Feng congshuang''s heart hasn''t returned to normal. She still has a lingering fear when she recalls what just happened in the dreamland. She did not dare to imagine that if everything was true, how could she survive without Yun Ran''s wind frost?


    Hua Jinnian''s voice rang out, and he also woke up. Feng congshuang thought.


    To help him up, but think of the illusion of his sword in the shape of rhyme dye, wind frost stopped, just asked: "how are you?"¡° I just had a dream Hua Jinnian rubbed his temple¡°


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream. "¡° Is that really just a dream? You don''t think it''s a dream.


    Is everything that happens in our heart the true reflection of our heart? " Said Feng congshuang. Hua Jinnian thinks of everything that happened in the dreamland. No, it''s not like this. He doesn''t want to believe that it''s all in his mind. Lian Jinghao, Chenxu, Gu mianleng and Wenzhi wake up one after another at this time.


    The first thing I wake up with is, "now we should not be in fantasy, right?"


    We''ve left that fantasy, but where are we now? " Lian Jinghao looked at the sea of flowers without a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    The dreamland we just experienced is really too real to come out. " Gu Mian sighed coldly. Lian Jinghao gave Gu Mian a cold look: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just an illusion, which is used to confuse us. Don''t mention it again." Gu mianleng just took a look at Lian Jinghao, maybe.


    He understood something, but he didn''t say anything. Wenzhi noticed that they are now in a sea of flowers, the scene in front of them is so unreal, which she would not see in the snow all her life. Wenzhi.


    I can''t help but want to pick a flower: "it''s so beautiful."¡° Wenzhi, don''t pick flowers. " It''s too late to stop Wenzhi with wind congealing frost, Wenzhi.


    Pick up the flowers that have been picked and say: "you are too nervous, I just picked one.


    A flower Gu mianleng pulled Wenzhi at this time, and a golden light passed through the place where she just stood. If Gu mianleng had slowed down just now, Wenzhi would be dead now. Wenzhi was scared to throw away his hand.


    However, the moment the flower fell to the ground, countless golden lights shot from all directions. Hua Jinnian holds the wind and frost to avoid the nothingness.


    Once the golden light is penetrated by the golden light, the only thing waiting for them is death. The group quickly dodged the golden light, which accompanied the crystal.


    Shuttling through the sea of flowers, it looks gorgeous and beautiful. It''s not the best scenery in the world. However, it is just like the scenery in the sky, which is extremely beautiful.


    In the sea of flowers, there is a huge intention to kill¡° This is the golden light array. Once this array is launched, we will never die. " There was a chill in Lian Jinghao''s eyes.


    It seems that the derivative grass is not easy to take. At this time, a golden light came and shot directly at fengcongshuang. Huajinnian protected fengcongshuang, and the golden light broke his arm. Feng congshuang pushes away Hua Jinnian: "you don''t care about me."


    It is a few golden light to shoot to come over again, wind Cong frost in order to avoid to fall on the ground, rolled several circles¡° Frost. " Hua Jinnian was worried about the danger of wind frost, but he couldn''t get through it at all. Feng congshuang fell to the ground on her side, and she suddenly fell to the ground.


    See a very humble grass in the sea of flowers. Feng congshuang crawled over, and a golden light hit her on the back: "ah..." "Shuanger!" Painting.


    Jinnian and Chenxu shout together. The wind and frost held back the back like fire.


    Like pain, pulled down the grass. Suddenly, the golden light array stopped. Flower Sea.


    Peace was restored, but this time no one appreciated its beauty.


    "How are you, frost?" Hua Jinnian anxiously picked up the wind and frozen the frost.


    Cong Shuang put the grass in Hua Jinnian''s palm: "this should be derivative grass. Take it with you."¡° No, we have to go together. " Painting Jinnian.


    He said firmly, "I can''t leave you here alone."¡° Jinnian is still a teacher.


    Let''s find the exit first, or we will be trapped in this place. " Lian Jinghao advised¡° Go along the sea of flowers. Don''t stop. You can go to the end. The end is the exit. " Feng congshuang said difficultly. "Let''s go," Hua Jinnian said Lianjinghao, Chenxu, gumianleng and Wenzhi followed closely.


    After the Shui palace, Xuanqing rolled from the chair to the ground, she covered.


    I''m looking at my chest. The derivative grass has been taken away. I didn''t expect that those people were very powerful. They were able to break through the dreamland and the golden light array. Xuanqing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, absolutely can''t let them leave with derivative grass.


    Kaishui people, now the water spirit bead is captured, the derivative grass is captured, and her back road has been blocked. A mass of black fog came in from the door. Xuanqing saw the mass of black fog, and his eyes flashed with fear. How could he appear here?


    "Xuanqing.


    You forget me so soon? For thousands of years, I dare not forget you at all. If it wasn''t for you, how could I even be destroyed! " The voice of the old demon was like a magic spell. Xuanqing could hardly believe what he saw: "aren''t you sealed in the dark?"¡° Ha ha ha, Xuanqing, you are so heartless. That''s what I saw.


    Thanks to your ruthlessness, I didn''t expect that you betrayed me in the end. How are you doing in this aquarium The old demon asked sarcastically, "do you wish I would never come back?"¡° No, how dare I? " Xuanqing''s body is almost shaking.


    "Xuanqing, you betrayed me once. Originally I should have killed you, but now I''m going to help you for the last time. I know. You have the present.


    It''s because of the water pearl and the derived grass. If these two things are taken away, your good days will come to an end! "¡° How would you like to help me? They can''t get out now.


    I can''t find them either. "¡° Xuanqing, I''ll tell you, don''t give me the same old game. Demon Zun has long been secretly sent to the world by me, and he will soon die.


    Can you wake up? Do you think he will make you betray again? " Xuanqing''s body is almost paralyzed, and the devil is the eternal nightmare in her heart. She would never forget the horror of that man. When she saw that man''s fuzzy side face, she was scared. If that''s the case.


    A man is ambitious and capable. He leads the demon world against the Protoss. The protoss was the most powerful one at that time, but Yanqing almost forced them.


    The bottom is destroyed. The protoss was wiped out in the war between gods and demons, and the remaining gods could only hide their identity and live. At that time, Yan Qing almost led the demon world to become the first of several worlds. Unfortunately, overnight, the situation changed. I don''t know why, the demon world is sealed in the dark. Xuanqing was also in that year.


    Is a member of the demon world color, because she is just a nameless young general, so she finally escaped. But she never dare to forget that man, Yan Qingdai.


    The fear she felt came from the bottom of her heart and she would never forget it in her life¡° Xuanqing, you think clearly. This time you won''t have the last one.


    Good luck for you. " Old demon''s voice is flat, but Xuan Qing hears the threat in his tone. If she does not agree with the old demon, she will die in the hands of the old demon immediately. Xuanqing knelt respectfully in front of the old demon: "Xuanxian.


    For you, for the devil. "¡° Hahaha, Xuanqing, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You always have such an eye. When you fled to the Shui nationality, you were ready to go, won the appreciation of Yi shui''er, and became the water phase. Twenty years ago.


    You seize the opportunity and waste Yishui. Now the Shui people, Linglian and Yi lenger are the decorations. Xuanqing, your style is really powerful. It''s quite like the wind of my demon world. " Xuanqing''s heart slowly cools, and she thinks she''s not.


    Has escaped from the demon world, but now she found out how funny she is. Her self righteous escape is a joke, her every move in the eyes of the old demon¡° I hope you can show me a way. "¡° It''s simple. It''s ruined.


    Aquarium. Without aquarium, then everything will have no meaning, right? Even if Yi shui''er does come back, she looks at the destroyed aquarium.


    So what? "¡° However, it is not so easy to destroy the palace of Shui nationality. "¡° There is an organ of the Shui nationality, as long as the machine is started.


    Guan, then the whole aquarium will be destroyed... "On this side, Hua Jinnian walked out of the sea of flowers with wind and frost, and Yi lenger came to them. It''s easy to get cold.


    Son saw them come out, said: "you really did not let me down."¡° Frost son was injured, can you take her to treat? " Hua Jinnian asked, Shen Xu.


    Also a face nervously looking at Yi lenger, Yi lenger nodded: "of course. However, there is a bit of confusion among the Shui people now. "¡° What do you mean Lian Jinghao has some conjectures in his mind. Yi lenger said, "I don''t know what Xuanqing is.


    What do you mean, she suddenly closed down the whole aquarium. I''m afraid you can''t get out even if you get the derivative grass. " Several people looked at each other. Gu Mian said coldly: "if it''s a big deal, we''ll kill them. Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not ours at all.


    Rivals. "


    "You are wrong. The power of Xuanqing is very powerful. She''s just not yet.


    If she does, none of you will get out. " Yi lenger said lightly. Wen Zhi asked anxiously: "what should we do now?" Easy cold.


    Just as he was about to say something, the hall suddenly began to shake and change dramatically: "this Xuanqing is really crazy. You get out of here quickly. The palace will collapse soon. You go quickly." Yi lenger ran out after saying that, and she wanted to find it.


    Linglian stops Xuanqing''s madness. Hua Jinnian rushed to the exit of Shui palace with Feng ningshuang in her arms. The crystal stones on the palace began to fall. Several people ran away from the falling crystal stones. Along the way, they saw.


    There are a lot of Shui soldiers, they are also frantically fleeing, but most of them are killed by the falling stones¡° Frost, we''re almost at the door.


    It''s fast. " Hua Jinnian comforted him. The shaking of the palace is more and more intense, and things are constantly falling, spreading a lot of seaweed from the depth of the palace.


    They dragged people into the palace. Scream in the ear, this scene even if it is Shura hell also just like this. At this time, a piece of seaweed stretched out and was about to roll around Hua Jinnian''s waist, but Hua Jinnian didn''t have it at all.


    I don''t realize that. Fengningshuang can''t think of anything else. She pushes huajinnian away. Without paying attention, huajinnian is pushed aside. Fengningshuang leaves his arms and is about to fall to the ground, but before she falls to the ground, seaweed rolls her and drags her in¡° Shuanger... "Hua Jin.


    Nian shouts at the top of his voice. Feng ningshuang shouts at Lian Jinghao: "take him away quickly."


    Even Jing Hao drags Hua Jinnian to death, and Gu mianleng comes up to help. They run out with Hua Jinnian in their arms. Shen Xu clenched his fists, tears from the corner of his eyes, but he knew that at this time, he could not save Feng congshuang, so he had to leave.


    Jinnian watched fengcongshuang being dragged to the depth of the palace by seaweed, but he couldn''t help it. He could only watch fengcongshuang disappear in his sight little by little


    Feng congshuang saw that they couldn''t see themselves and cut off the seaweed directly.


    She also fell to the ground feebly because she had been injured before. When fanyin and Lian Jingyuan felt the vibration of the hall, they ran away from Li''s attack separately. She took out her sword: "Yunran, why are you so angry? We can make a fair deal."


    Fan returned to Yunran''s hand: "there is no deal with people like you." Xuanqing''s face changed, and the sword in her hand gave out purple light: "then you go to die."


    Xuanqing waves his sword forcefully. Yunran smiles. He cuts it with a black iron fan in his backhand. Xuanqing is directly hit on the wall by Yunran. She falls to the ground and her sword flies out¡° I didn''t expect that you were injured, and your mana is still so powerful. "


    Xuanqing knows Yunran is hurt, so she dares to kill Yunran. But she didn''t think of it. She thought she was very powerful. In Yunran''s eyes, she was a clown.


    Yunran goes to Xuanqing step by step. Xuanqing has no way to retreat. She looks at Yunran in horror.


    At this time, a gold needle shoots at Yunran. Yunran doesn''t notice for a moment. It''s too late for fengningshuang to remind her. She stands in front of Yunran without hesitation.


    Gold needle through the body, the wind frost mouth out of blood, she used the power of blood ring to lead out a red silk, the man who started in the dark rolled out and threw on the ground.


    After all this, Feng congshuang falls back powerlessly. Yunran catches her quickly: "congshuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanqing sees the opportunity and is about to run away. Yunran seems to have eyes on his back. He doesn''t even look at Xuanqing, so he throws it away with a fan. The fan cuts off Xuanqing''s head, and the head flies in the air and falls back to Xuanqing''s neck again.


    Xuanqing''s body fell down, and her head rolled directly to the foot of the man who was pulled out by the wind frost. Fanyin is scared to retreat a few steps. Yunran looks at fanyin coldly, just like watching a wind curdling frost. She thinks she will die this time. She looks at the crystal stone falling from above and smashes it straight at her face. She closes her eyes.


    Sometimes, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she didn''t see the person she met before she died. The moment she closed her eyes, she saw Yunran''s face. Maybe this is her destiny! The expected pain did not come, and Feng congshuang was gently picked up by a person.


    She even heard the man''s joking voice: "this is the first time I''ve seen you look so lifeless!" Feng congshuang thought he appeared.


    Illusion, Yunran can''t be here at this time. Wind frost open your eyes.


    In front of her was Yun Ran''s face. Feng ningshuang excitedly hugs Yunran: "Yunran, I thought I would never see you again in my life..." at the moment, the whole hall is still collapsing, but all the falling stones are like crystal stones.


    Almost avoided them. Feng congshuang''s tears flowed down like this: "I just can''t see you any more." Yun ran comforts Feng congshuang: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die." In front of Yunran.


    Fengcongshuang is like a child, can show the most real self¡° Let''s get out of here Feng congshuang said with red eyes, "I don''t know.


    I want to stay here. "


    "Do you really want to leave now?


    "Do you have anything else to do?"¡° I''m going to find Yi shui''er. "¡° Yi Shui er? How can I find her when the palace has collapsed like this?


    There is a place that everyone ignores, that is Yi shui''er''s room... "Yunran shuttles through the palace holding the wind and frost, and finally Yunran stops in front of a door.


    Feng congshuang looked at the intact door and asked, "why didn''t it collapse here?"


    "This is Yi shui''er''s room. The room is covered with borders to protect the owner''s safety. Therefore, even if the whole aquarium palace collapses, there will be no damage to this room. " Yunran explained patiently.


    The fact that the room didn''t collapse also shows that Yi shui''er is still in the room, otherwise the room will collapse. "


    Yunran puts down Fengning frost, and there is a sharp pain in Fengning Frost''s back. She can''t help but tighten Yunran''s sleeve¡° How about your injury, or I''ll give it to you first.


    Heal Yunran didn''t expect that Fengning frost was hurt so badly. Feng congshuang shook his head: "your own injuries are not good, I can hold on." Yunran pushes the door open with the wind and frost, and the furnishings in the room are not very good.


    Not much, even a little simple, but the exquisite layout is obvious.


    "Where is Yi shui''er?" Asked Feng congshuang. Yunran said with a smile: "yes.


    Under your feet. " The wind frost pushed back a few steps, and the place she had just stood began to crack.


    An ice coffin rises from below. Fengcongshuang and Yunran go to the ice coffin. Yunran''s hand swings and the lid of the ice coffin opens.

 Chapter 194

    Guan was as delicate as a painting. She was lying in a light blue dress with a string of mackerel beads hanging around her waist.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s like falling asleep." Feng congshuang couldn''t help praising.


    "She''s far from you." Yunran replied directly, "she is just like the difference between mud and cloud in front of you. Is this degree beautiful?"


    "Yunran, I didn''t find you so poisonous before."¡° I''m just telling the truth. "


    Feng congshuang can''t help laughing. She is very happy to hear Yunran praise her. Yunran is a little strange. There are few women who are more beautiful than Fengning frost. And he just told the truth, why is Feng congshuang so happy?


    "Did you know she was here long ago?"¡° I guess. Even Jingyuan, they searched all over the palace of Shui people, but they didn''t find it. The only place that is easy to ignore is Yi shuier''s room. "


    Sanskrit comes with Lian Jingyuan, but where is Sanskrit? "


    "Sanskrit? She is a person who is greedy for profit and is afraid of death. Under the circumstances just now, it is perfectly normal for her to escape alone. "


    "Then why did you ask me to keep her? Such a person is just a cancer everywhere."


    "I can''t stay now. I''ll find a chance to get rid of her.


    At the beginning, I was also worried about the unstable status of Luocha in Jueluo hall. Now the prestige of Sanskrit is almost gone. It will be sooner or later that Luocha will replace her. "


    Feng congshuang was dissatisfied: "I always feel that you have a lot of things to hide from me."


    Yun ran touched Feng congshuang''s hair with a smile: "no, I told you a lot of things.


    Now, the most important thing is how to wake up Yi shuier to change "you are here as expected." Xuanqing comes in. She looks at Yunran and fengcongshuang.


    He said with a smile, "this girl, if they know you are the one who works for the wind brake, what will be their reaction?" Feng congshuang''s murderous spirit revealed: "the dead will never speak."


    As soon as Feng congshuang''s voice fell, Yunran''s black iron fan flew out and wanted to take off Xuanqing''s head. Xuanqing evades the fierce attack of the xuantie fan, and she takes out her sword: "Yunran, why are you so angry.


    We can make a fair deal. "


    Fan returned to Yunran''s hand: "there is no deal with people like you."


    Xuanqing''s face changed, and the sword in her hand gave out purple light: "then you go to die."


    Xuanqing waves his sword forcefully. Yunran smiles. He cuts it with a black iron fan in his backhand. Xuanqing is directly hit on the wall by Yunran. She falls to the ground and her sword flies out.


    "I didn''t expect that you were injured, and your mana was still so powerful." Xuanqing knows Yunran is hurt, so she dares to kill Yunran. But she didn''t think of it. She thought she was very powerful. In Yunran''s eyes, she was a clown.


    Yunran goes to Xuanqing step by step. Xuanqing has no way to retreat. She looks at Yunran in horror. At this time, a gold needle shoots at Yunran. Yunran doesn''t notice for a moment. It''s too late for Fengning frost to remind her. She doesn''t hesitate to block Yunran. The gold needle goes through the body.


    The corner of Feng congshuang''s mouth shed blood. She used the power of blood ring to draw out a red silk and rolled out the person who started in the dark and threw it on the ground.


    After all this, Feng congshuang falls back powerlessly. Yunran catches her quickly: "congshuang, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanqing sees the opportunity and is about to run away. Yunran seems to have eyes on her back. He doesn''t even look at Xuanqing, but throws a fan away. When fanfanfanyin feels the change of the aquarium palace, her Nangong arrogantly pushes the door into the room, but he finds a person sitting by the bed¡° If you dare to attract others now, I promise you won''t see tomorrow.


    My sun. " Listening to the man''s threatening words, Nangong Aotian was stunned for a moment, and then went to light the light. When the candle is lit, Nangong Aotian finds himself sitting on the bed.


    A strange man with a mask, he was dressed in white, and his face was beautiful. Sitting there, he was like a man floating down from a painting¡° Who are you?


    ¡±Nangong Aotian asked.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, I just need to know who you are. The power of rebirth in you is divine.


    It''s for you. Now, you should return it. " Yunran quietly looks at Nangong Aotian. Only Nangong Aotian doesn''t agree, so he directly kills Nangong Aotian.


    "Yes, the power of rebirth in me. I once saved one.


    The dying god, he left it to me. Before he died, he told me that the power of rebirth can only be left to the one chosen by God, as evidenced by the blood ring. " Nangong Aotian''s eyes were all firm, "if it wasn''t for that person, I wouldn''t have.


    Give you the power of rebirth. " Yun ran stood up, Nangong Aotian just got out of bed and walked forward to have a look, exclaiming: "Shuanger." The wind is freezing on the body.


    The bloodstained clothes have been replaced with white brocade skirts, and the blood stains on her body have been cleaned up. Feng congshuang was lying on the bed like that, with a miserable look on her face.


    Hands folded on the abdomen.


    "What happened to Shuanger?" Nangong Aotian seems to have guessed something. He reaches out his hand to test fengcongshuang''s breath¡° Don''t try. She''s been dead for a long time Yun ran said in one side, his eyes.


    It''s full of pain. Nangong Aotian takes back his hand. He is very sad about the death of fengcongshuang, but it doesn''t mean that he can go against his mission: "yes.


    No, I can''t... "Yunran interrupted him directly:" look at her hands. " Nangong Aotian looks at fengcongshuang''s hand. He is surprised to find the wind.


    The hand of Cong Shuang actually wears blood ring: "Shuang Er is the selected person?"


    "Don''t you see it all? This blood ring is left to her by her mother-in-law, who has gained the power of Mo Yin in Nanyue. "¡° It''s impossible. If she really has the power of blood ring and the power of Mo Yin, what will she do.


    May still die? "¡° Isn''t this a gift of Yulong town? She would not have died if it wasn''t for the sake of going to the aquarium to look for derivative grass. She could have escaped with her ability, but she was injured before. Even God will die, and she only has the power of God? "


    I gave her the power of rebirth, and it''s impossible to wake her up. "¡° I have my own way. "


    Nangong Aotian doesn''t speak any more. He reaches out his hand and will be reborn without hesitation.


    The power of the wind blows into the body of the frost. Yunran takes out the water from Sanskrit Yin and gives it to him as a Juling mantra.


    From the wind into the body of frost. Nangong Aotian stopped, and he sat on the chair: "when can she wake up?"¡° I don''t know either.


    All we can do now is wait. "


    "Wait?"


    Yunran glared at Nangong Aotian: "I know you have known ningshuang before. You are worried. I am more worried than you. But as long as she has a chance of survival, we all have to wait. "¡° Who are you and she?


    Frosting? Isn''t her name frost¡° Yes, her name is Feng Ning Shuang¡° Who the hell are you


    "It''s none of your business who we are. You''d better mind your own business."


    Nangong Aotian wants to stand up, but he is weak all over, and then falls back: "don''t be proud here. If you don''t tell me who you are today, I won''t let you leave Nangong home."¡° Since you want to know who we are, it''s better to know who your sister is! "¡° What do you mean


    "On the night of full moon more than ten years ago, your sister left home and went back the next morning. But when she came back, she was seriously ill and forgot everything.


    You think she was just frightened, so she forgot everything. In fact, she... "


    "Stop it!" Nangong Aotian pats the table. He stares at Yunran.


    Yunran poured himself a cup of tea leisurely: "it seems that Nangong is few.

 Chapter 195

    "Why did you save me when you were in Shui nationality?"


    "I was injured at that time. If I send you out, you can still escape, but even if I escape from the palace, I may not be able to swim up. So I just made the wisest choice. "


    Only gratitude and respect remained in Lian Jingyuan''s heart: "I, Lian Jingyuan, have already decided when you saved me. I will only listen to you in my life. If you want my life, I will give it to you."¡° I want you to replace scorpion and become the leader of poison sect. "


    "But I can''t practice magic. People like me can''t be the leader of poison sect."¡° The original purpose of poison sect is to produce and use poison.


    Practicing magic is not the purpose of poison sect at all, and even those who practice Taoism can''t do it.


    It can''t be toxic. "¡° I see what you mean¡° I know you are now.


    I''m still worried. I''ll ask someone to help you. "¡° Who is it? "¡° The Xuanwu Dharma protector of fengsha gate, water ripple. " Lian Jingyuan nodded: "I understand. But how can I get to miaojiang? When I was in Nanyue state, didn''t I hear that Miao was destroyed by Nanyue state? "¡° It''s just from Miao.


    One branch, the real Miao is hidden in the mountains, and their witchcraft is not comparable to other branches of Miao. "¡° The specific location of Miao is in the West.


    Where? "¡° Have you ever heard of yimingshan? "¡° I''ve heard that Yiming mountain is full of poisonous smoke and miasma all the year round. There are snakes, insects, poisonous ants in the mountain and poison all over the mountain.


    With poisonous flowers and lush trees, no one dares to come near Yiming mountain. People also call Yiming mountain the valley of the dead. "¡° Miaojiang is just near Mingshan.


    Deep down, only after many obstacles can we find the Miao frontier. "¡° Are we going to miaojiang? "¡° I once met two Miao people in Nanyue country. They had no way to go, so they had to take refuge in yimingshan. I believe that I should also be able to see old friends there. "¡° When do you go to miaojiang? "¡° With Hua Jinnian, I will come back to them. "¡° I see


    Feng congshuang then flies away. Even Jingyuan looks at the figure of Feng congshuang leaving, and he has thousands of feelings in his heart. He can''t predict the future, but he can''t follow him.


    It was a decision he would never regret. Find dry to the ice cave will draw Jinnian several people to save, he looked at Shen Xu dejected appearance, some in the heart.


    Angry: "Shen Xu, if you are really an apprentice of a teacher, you should cheer up. Next, you are going to Miao Jiang. You all know the danger of leaning on Mingshan. Don''t be careless."¡° I see Shen Xu looked at Xun Ku, "master, we won''t let you worry next time."¡° I wish you knew.


    We failed these two times. This time we go to miaojiang, we must get white tiger Qiu Yue''s Juling mantra. I heard that Miao Jiang and Qiu Yue have a very close relationship. You are one of them.


    Be careful. "¡° Yes Chenxu should go down to look for Kui, and then look at huajinnian: "Jinnian, you must make good use of Zixiao, do you understand?" Hua Jinnian replied: "I understand that Nangong Aotian is saying goodbye to his father and sister at the entrance of Yulong town¡° Xianyu, things at home will depend on you in the future. You need to close more.


    My father should take good care of himself. " Nangong Aotian is worried, but he has to leave. Nangong Xianyu reddened his eyes: "brother, you are very clear.


    You don''t have to go to study. Xianyu doesn''t want you to leave. " The Nangong master took Xianyu''s hand: "Xianyu, your brother has grown up, so it''s time to go out for a while. But the world is not peaceful, you must be more careful.


    ¡±His last sentence is to Nangong Aotian¡° Father, it''s the son who is unfilial.


    In the future, I will accompany my father well. " Nangong Aotian looks at his father''s face and feels guilty. He suddenly thinks about Nangong Xianyu again. "Dad, Xianyu is still young now, and I''m not at home, so her marriage will be pushed back a few times.


    I''ll look for her when I come back¡° Brother, what are you talking about? You don''t have to worry about my marriage. " Before the Nangong master answered, Xianyu refuted. The Nangong master nodded: "I see what you mean. The marriage of Xianyu will be discussed when you come back. You must be early.


    Come back later. "¡° Yes Nangong Aotian then leads the horse away. Nangong Xianyu and Nangong master stand under the plaque at the entrance of Yulong town for a long time. Until they can''t see Nangong Aotian, Nangong master leads Nangong Xianyu back. On the edge of the ice lake, Hua Jinnian and others stood looking at the lake.


    The lake is still as calm as ever¡° Lao Li, what are you doing back in such a hurry? "¡° It''s not that I fished a few days ago and saved an aunt.


    Mother, my mother-in-law has been taking care of her, but she didn''t wake up. I have just heard a letter saying that the girl is awake¡° You''re in a hurry. Isn''t that girl pretty? "¡° I was worried about the girl at that time, but she was really beautiful and long.


    It''s like a fairy. " After hearing the conversation between the two fishermen, Hua Jinnian grabbed the fisherman who saved people and asked, "where is the girl you are talking about?"


    Led by the fishermen, they went into a small fishing house beside the ice lake. Lian Jinghao prayed in his heart that the girl had better not be Shuanger.


    The painting is big and the trees are luxuriant. Wenzhi heart more and more irritable, she in this dark environment, has been walking for a long time, no direction, can only walk at will. Wind congshuang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Yimingshan is worthy of death.


    Human Valley is here, she can''t hear any sound, even a little wind, everything seems to be static¡° Frost, are you tired? Why don''t we sit down and have a rest? " Hua Jinnian suggested.


    Feng congshuang shook his head: "no, it''s still day. The light is here.


    So weak.


    If it''s night, I can''t see my fingers. It''s more dangerous to make a fire in the woods. We still need to find the Miao area now. " Even Jing Hao once agreed with Feng congshuang''s suggestion: "shuang''er is right, I''m sorry.


    Let''s keep looking. " Gu Mian coldly and considerately went to support Wen Zhi: "Wen Zhi, you insist on it again." Wen Zhi nodded and several people continued to move forward.


    Shen Xu walked in the front. He carefully cut the tall grass in front with a dagger. Several people do not speak, quietly walking on the road, because the wind frost before giving them Qingxin pills, so they do not worry about yimingshan poison miasma. And the poison powder they carry is just right.


    It''s protected from those poisons. Shuanger knew poisonous grass, and they also avoided poisonous grass all the way¡° Ah... "Feng congshuang didn''t notice. She slipped down the landslide.


    The painting eye quickly held the wind frost¡° Congshuang, are you ok? " Hua Jinnian asked anxiously. Feng ningshuang said in embarrassment: "I seem to have sprained my foot." Without saying a word, Hua Jinnian began to bear the frost of wind.


    Frost was shocked: "you are not so good!"¡° It''s OK. " Hua Jinnian goes straight ahead with Feng ningshuang on his back. Shen Xu takes a look at Hua Jinnian and Feng ningshuang and goes on to do his own business. At the moment, Bai Yan is lying on his back.


    He listened to the report from his subordinates: "those people have already entered the mountain. Some of them should know the medical skills and have not been affected by the miasma. Besides, they have avoided poisonous plants all the way, even snakes, insects and ants.


    I dare not approach them. " Bai Yan''s face showed a playful smile: "it seems that these people are also very interesting, which is very interesting now. By the way, what did the envoy ask? "¡° That woman vomited a lot of things. "


    Subordinates want to talk and stop, white inflammation just a light look at him: "said."¡° The woman said that she and Tucson wanted to revive the demon world. They were there.


    Nanyue Kingdom almost destroyed the Juling mantra, but it was stopped by others. After they left Nanyue, they came to take refuge with us. It seems that they want to cooperate with us, destroy the spirit gathering mantra and release the demon world from the dark. " The voice of his subordinates just fell, and the smile on Bai Yan''s face completely disappeared.


    His eyes were replaced by fierce colors. The subordinate understands in the heart that Bai Yan is in a bad mood now, and he says quickly: "the holy envoy says that she is asking to see you outside."¡° Let her in After the subordinate pushed down, a small figure came in.


    She looks like a ten-year-old child, wearing the special pink holy emissary suit of Miao nationality, with a round face and a little baby fat. She has two dimples when she smiles.


    lovely. She looks lovely and innocent with a silver pendant hanging from her forehead in a bun¡° Brother White pool slowly toward white inflammation, white inflammation see her, smile on the face a bit more real: "small pool, how did you come over?"


    Brother, don''t worry, my health is OK. I always feel uneasy when I hear what Chi Rou says. " Bai Chi looked at his brother''s face, his eyes flashed hate, "if it wasn''t for the demons, your face would not be like this." Bai Yan didn''t care about his face at all: "Xiao Chi.


    I always don''t value appearance. How could you be so stupid at the beginning? If it wasn''t for my half face, how could you be like this now? " Bai Yan stretched out his hand and touched it.


    White pool''s small face, "now it is not easy to calm down for thousands of years, I will never let you involved in danger." Bai Chi hugged Bai Yan: "brother!"¡° Silly sister, you and my brother and sister depend on each other for thousands of years. Even if they die, I will protect you. At the beginning, you also understand my original intention of creating Miao Jiang.


    Now, we can''t fall short. "¡° Brother, I know what you mean. Do we really have no way now? I don''t want you to have it.


    Danger. "¡° I don''t care about my life for a long time. What I cherish is you. I don''t want you to be like this forever. " White pool silence, white inflammation also didn''t force her, finally, or white pool first mouth¡° Brother, what are you going to do with those people? The man said that they are all good.


    He is a disciple of Xueyu. "¡° Xiaochi, don''t you say it''s boring recently? Then I''ll find some people to play with you. Brother, I''ve prepared a game. Xiaochi, you will definitely like it. "¡° Well Something seems to be breeding.


    What''s disappearing... Night is falling, and Hua Jinnian sees it.


    Sporadic fire, the heart should be the Miao, let''s go Several people sped forward. Just as they were about to enter the Miao area, a big net covered them. Lian Jinghao was about to draw out his sword to break the net, but Hua Jinnian stopped him: "wait a minute, let''s see the situation first." Sure enough, the next second, they were surrounded by Miao people holding torches.


    Hua Jinnian, Gu mianleng, Shen Xu and Lian Jinghao were all locked up in a dungeon. Their guards only gave them four bowls.


    The water doesn''t care about them anymore¡° These people have caught us. Why don''t they care about us? " Gu mianleng can''t breathe any more. Wenzhi and fengcongshuang are taken away, but he can''t ensure Wenzhi''s safety. Lian Jinghao passed through the ground.


    Prison window saw the moon in the sky, he just said faintly: "what we can do now is wait, there will always be someone to see us."¡° Yes, this Miao area is located in a remote place. Our sudden arrival will certainly make people suspicious.


    We''d better wait for the moment. " Hua Jinnian opened his mouth. Gu mianleng saw that Hua Jinnian said the same thing. He could only sit on the ground.


    But still worried about the heart of the gardenia. Even Jing Hao looked at Shen Xu, who didn''t speak all the time, and asked, "Shen Xu, why don''t you speak all the time?" Shen Xu wrinkled.


    Mei: "I don''t know, I always feel that we seem to fall into a trap, and we don''t know what is waiting for us in front of us."


    "No matter what''s waiting for us, we can''t shrink back." Hua Jinnian said that Shen Xu didn''t answer Hua Jinnian, but his eyebrows never came.


    Stretch out. In fact, Shen Xu doesn''t know why. He always thinks that the purpose of that person is to frost, and taking Wenzhi is just a cover. Tea around a vast expanse of white snow, even in the dark, but also the surrounding environment will be set off as the same day, it looks pleasant.


    Entering the pavilion, he sat directly opposite Qingrong: "elder martial sister, you are in a good mood. This evening, I''m still cooking tea here. Does anyone drink it? " Qingrong just laughed: "Jinnian always likes to drink the tea I cooked, but he hasn''t cooked tea for him for a long time. Suddenly he thinks of it, but he finds that he has become a stranger."


    "My sister has been doing things for more than ten years, and she will be unfamiliar with them?" Wen Xu looks at Qingrong in a funny way. Qingrong''s face is still plain and light. On her face, it seems that she can never see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness: "sometimes, people do things for a lifetime, and they don''t know what they are doing." Qingrong.


    The answer is a little vague, but Wen Xu opens up the topic: "elder martial sister, Jinnian, they are in miaojiang. They have been to Nanyue and Yulong Town, and now they are in miaojiang. Do you know something about them? "¡° Master just asked you to pay attention to their whereabouts. What do you tell me to do? "¡° Elder martial sister¡° Wen Xuyou.


    If you listen more and watch more, you will naturally think more. But the most important thing for us now is to practice! "¡° Elder martial sister, we all thought that they were just ordinary downhill calendar "Wen Xu, what the school didn''t want you to know.


    Love you as what do not know, know more, may not be a good thing. You still don''t understand, you have to do well in the former Wenxu.


    You can stay in the snow. " Wen Xu was stunned. He was really radical.


    Qingrong poured a cup of tea for Wenxu: "Wenxu, everything has its own destiny, we can''t rely on our own ability to go to the last person, we consider.


    No matter how much, it''s useless. I can only say to you, just keep your own standard. "


    Wen Xu sighed, he did not drink tea, directly out of the pavilion. In the snow left a string of footprints, has spread to the distance. Qingrong looks at the steaming tea with a complicated look in his eyes. But he soon calms down. What should come is always coming back. The child should come back now.


    It should be very painful! In miaojiang, Feng ningshuang was led to a wooden house by several guards. When Feng ningshuang saw the only three story wooden house, she seemed to understand something. The guards didn''t mean to go in at all. Feng ningshuang knew that they wanted to go in alone. There was no light in the room, but the wind and frost knew that the man was inside. Wind and frost.


    Her hand on the door, as long as push the door, she can go in, but she closed her eyes, flashed a lot of pictures in her mind, finally she opened her eyes, resolutely pushed the door. The wind has just gone in.


    The door behind him closed. The room is filled with fragrance, but this kind of spice has no effect on the wind frost¡° Hello, little beauty.


    Ah The voice of banter rings out. In the dark, Bai Yan steps towards the wind and frost. The pain color flashed in Feng congshuang''s eyes, and soon he said, "I''m very curious about you. Unless the people in miaojiang can''t find me alive, but you do.


    Here we are All the lights were on at this time, and Bai Yan''s face was facing the wind. White inflammation.


    I don''t think so.


    Will see the wind frost panic appearance, but the wind frost is very calm, through that pair of calm eyes, white inflammation seems to see another person.


    It can''t be her. Bai Yan tells himself in the bottom of his heart that this woman is not.


    "From the moment we stepped into Yiming mountain, you have been observing us. Our every move is in your eyes. You know better than us how we survive." Listen to the words of wind congealing frost, Bai Yan gave her more appreciation, not scared by his face like ghost.


    It''s really courageous to fight back¡° It is because your every move is in my eyes that I am more curious. To tell you the truth.


    Before you enter the mountain, you have been checked. You are a doctor. No matter how skillful you are, you can''t find here. Qingxin pill can relieve the danger of miasma. Poison powder can prevent snakes, insects and ants. You know that''s normal. But the poisonous grass and flowers in Yiming mountain can''t help you.


    It''s impossible to know all of them, but you''ve avoided them all with you. Most of those poisonous weeds and flowers are unique to our Miao area. You can''t recognize them.


    Even the people in the Miao area can''t avoid them all, but they won''t get poisoned when they meet them. Even if this is your blind cat meets dead mouse, how did you find the direction of Miao Jiang? You know, I''m in the Miao area.


    The mouth has its array and changes all the time. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to find the entrance at such an accurate time. " Bai Yan can''t believe that someone can go through so many difficulties and come here. It''s impossible.


    "You believe in yourself too much. There''s no absolute thing in the world, and.


    I''m not the one leading the way. " The wind and frost return. Bai Yan just laughed: "little girl, people say beautiful women are stupid. But your brain, and your beauty is proportional, how can say.

 Chapter 196

    Don''t think I don''t know. You pretend to sprain and let Hua Jinnian carry you. In fact, you are taking the opportunity to lead the way secretly. "


    "Since you all think that I am a little girl with this ability, then I have nothing to say."


    I have never said that I am the leader of Miao. How do you know? "


    "At this time, who else can see me alone and watch us all the way?"


    Bai Yan didn''t expect that this frost son is so smart, he is very angry and counter smile: "since you know my identity, do you know that it angered me, what''s the end?"


    Feng ningshuang raised his head and looked him in the eyes without fear: "I''ve heard that Bai Yan, the leader of Miao, likes tormenting people most, and finally kills people in an extremely painful way. It''s really worthy of the name."¡° You want to die! "


    Bai Yan raises his hand, as long as he this one palm hits down, in front of this don''t know good or evil woman.


    I''m sure I''ll die. But seeing her eyes, Bai Yan slowly put down his hand, "since you won''t say it, then I''ll torture your friends until you say it."¡° You wouldn''t have touched them, or you would have done it.


    When Chi Tucson came to take refuge with you, didn''t you just send someone to the mountains to bring them directly? You wait so patiently for us to take our own photos.


    Come here and prove that you will not move us at all. You are just bluffing. " Wind frost directly back to his sentence. Bai Yan has a little doubt in his heart, whether there is a spy inside Miao Jiang, this frost son knows everything, and even his temperament is expected to be clear. Intuition, this.


    Woman, know his character more than himself... Is that Feng congshuang has been looking directly at Bai Yan, Bai Yan didn''t find any fear in Feng congshuang''s eyes¡° I''ll take you to meet an old friend. Why.


    What is it like? " White Yan finish saying also don''t wait for wind congealing frost to agree, direct take wind congealing frost to go in, that small collapse back to go, expose a hole. Bai Yan didn''t say anything.


    It''s going down with the wind and frost. The secret passage led to the underground, and lights were placed on the walls to illuminate their way forward. The steps were arc-shaped, and neither of them spoke. Only the sound of footsteps echoed in the open dark passage. The shadow cast on the wall, looks a little scary. The wind soon set.


    Frost smelled blood, but she didn''t respond. Bai Yan leads her to an iron door. Feng ningshuang hears the sound of "tick, tick" coming out of the iron door, but Feng ningshuang knows that it is definitely not a drop of water.


    The sound of falling. The iron door opened automatically from the inside, and two people went in. There was a torture chamber, and each torture instrument was stained with blood. It can be seen that these torture instruments have been used on many people. In the torture chamber.


    There are no subordinates, only one person is hanging in the air. It was a woman with a long head, and her clothes had been dyed into blood. She seems to be hanging on something. There are blood drops on her body.


    The drops fell to the ground¡° Do you want me to see how you torture these people? " The smell of blood all over the room made the frost uncomfortable. Bai Yan suddenly laughed: "you should be grateful to me. This woman''s name is Chi Rou, but I helped you catch her."¡° Mr. Bai is wrong. I was wrong.


    It''s just a cooperative relationship with chirou. There''s no deep hatred. " Feng congshuang looks at Chi Rou, who is not clear-cut, and suddenly puts her heart down. At the beginning, Chi Rou and Tucson went to kill her, but now she comes to a worse end.


    Rou opens her eyes. She has been tormented for a long time. Just as she is waiting to die, she suddenly hears a familiar voice. Chirou, look.


    To Bai Yan and Feng congshuang standing below, she was stunned, but the next second her eyes were replaced by a thick fear, this Bai Yan is a devil. Chi Rou moved for a while, the voice of iron lock rang out, Bai Yan only said a word.


    I didn''t expect to have strength! " Chirou no longer dare to move, she is not afraid of death, but.


    She is afraid of Bai Yan''s torment, it is life is not like death¡° Where''s Tucson? "¡° Now he''s very comfortable with me! "¡° It turns out that Lord Bai is so generous to me.


    I thought you were going to torture both of them to death. "¡° You think too much of me, but this woman is a tough one. She has heard of my punishment.


    All the instruments of torture in the room. It seems that the next time, I should continue to study some new things¡° She''s like a loser now, just waiting to die. "


    "Miss Shuanger is so clever. Have you come up with anything.


    It''s a fun way. It''s not fun to feel like this. " Chi Rou''s eyes reflect not only hatred but also fear. Why not kill her directly? But what she hated most in her heart was Tucson. He gave up on himself easily.


    I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "Let a person eat the seeds of the moon tree and bathe her in the moonlight every night. Soon, the moon tree will sprout and grow. That person''s limbs will be taken from the branches.


    Dai Zhi will grow out of her nose, eyes and ears. In the whole process, that person will be very painful, and she will gradually become a tree person. In the end, the tree grows her brain, and she should die Listening to Feng congshuang''s words, before Bai Yan said anything, Chi Rou said, "don''t, don''t..." Chi Rou''s heart is only fear, deep fear, she doesn''t want to be like that


    Die, why do you do this to her? Bai Yan is very serious thinking: "you this method is good, if used on you, how will the effect be?"


    Feng congshuang smiles faintly: "the rarity of moonlight tree species is no less than fire Ganoderma lucidum." Bai Yan''s face suddenly changed: "what do you mean, how much do you know about me in miaojiang, no, how much do you know about me?" Fengcongshuang is very popular


    Zhidi looked at the torture tools all over the room: "it''s really good. I think Lord Bai has spent thousands of years thinking about these things! It''s just that I didn''t take the time to think about it.


    How do you get Ganoderma lucidum? " Bai Yan wants to tear up the smiling person in front of him immediately, but he knows that he can''t. This woman is in his room


    To say these words without fear in front of her means that she has a way to make fire Ganoderma lucidum. The wind coagulates frost to see white Yan don''t speak, she also don''t speak, two people so quietly stand, finally, white Yan mouth: "what do you want?"¡° Here we go.


    A deal¡° You said¡° You let my friends go, and we''ll help you to make fire Ganoderma lucidum. "


    Do you think I''m a fool? Your goal here is the spirit gathering mantra. "


    "Lord Bai, you have lived for thousands of years. Don''t you understand that the winner is the king. What do you think can be changed with your own efforts, or do you think that in the valley of the dead, you really are.


    Are you safe? " Bai Yan looked at the wind frost, for a long time, he said: "I understand, we need to talk about this in detail, we can continue to trade."


    "Yes, but you have to give this woman to me. After all, she is an old friend.


    You have to die a happy death, don''t you Wind ningshuang smiles at Bai Yan. Bai Yan doesn''t answer her, but walks out of the prison. Bai Yan''s meaning is very obvious. He agrees to wind ningshuang. Feng congshuang looks at Chi Rou hanging in the air.


    Opening: "last time we met, we still had a cooperative relationship. I didn''t expect that we would meet like this now."¡° You don''t have to laugh at me. I know you hate me.


    Now I''m just trying to hit the bottom of the well. " Chi Rou spoke with difficulty¡° You really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Originally, I wanted to give you a happy one, since you.


    If you don''t appreciate it, forget it. " Feng congshuang is about to leave¡° You wait. " In an instant, chirou understood the meaning of Fengning frost, Fengning.


    Shuang doesn''t care about her death. She has other things to do when she comes here today. "I promise you everything you want." Feng ningshuang stopped: "chirou, you are a smart man, you should know that you only reflect your price.


    Value, I can give you a happy. If you can''t give me anything, you are still in Bai Yan''s hand, he will make you more painful. "¡° What would you like to know?


    "What can you give me?" It''s true. Chi Rou died with a smile. Maybe she didn''t have to be tortured to death. Chi Rou should be happy¡° Miss frost, are you interested in going on with me.


    Talk about it? " Bai Yan stood at the wooden ladder and looked down at the wind and frost. Feng congshuang looks up at Bai Yan: "what do you want to talk about with me?"¡° The girl is a smart person. Don''t you understand me?


    "Is there any deal between you and me?"¡° From your attitude towards Chi Rou, we can see that the girl is not the same person as those disciples in the snow area, and you are not alone.


    He is not an ordinary doctor. If you follow those people, you must have your own purpose. Why don''t you say it and let''s cooperate. "¡° I want the spirit gathering mantra. "


    Bai Yan didn''t expect that the wind curdling frost was so direct. When he heard the answer of the wind curdling frost, his face said: "everything else is OK, only the spirit gathering mantra, you can''t move."¡° I know what you''re afraid of, I said, I just want to bring.


    Let''s get together. You should also know that the two side gathering mantra has been shifted, and now it is only used.


    You can deal with the demon world again only when you have the curse of gathering all sides. Now the demon world is ready to move. We don''t know when they will break the secret seal, but they have gathered together to provide a guarantee. "¡° Who the hell are you.


    You are definitely not a person from the snow area, and you are not a person from the wind brake. Are you from other circles? "¡° Do you think fairyland or the underworld might have the courage to do it? Does it really matter who I am?


    "Well, I won''t ask your identity. It seems that you already know what I want, otherwise you can''t come to miaojiang. It seems that you and I have the same purpose, then your friend.


    "They have their purpose, and I have mine."¡° Is our agreement reached? "¡° Mr. Bai, you treat me as a chess piece, and you''re the only one.


    I''m sure I''ll regret it. If you think of me as an ally, we can win. I know, now you''ve set up a big stage. If you want to see us sing below, you''ll be the one who comes out in the end. This is the play.


    No one can stay out of it. " Bai Yan looked at the wind and frost under the moon, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. The woman really knew him well: "I''ve asked someone to make a room for the girl. I hope the girl will have a good rest tonight."


    Thank you Feng congshuang''s Lotus steps moved gently. She suddenly stopped when she saw a small wooden house nearby. A maid came over and said, "girl, your room is over there. This room is a forbidden area. You''d better not give birth to it.


    You should have some thoughts. " Feng congshuang just laughed: "I just see that this room is unique. There is a pot of Phalaenopsis on the open window. It''s really amazing in this Miao area." The maid didn''t say anything more, but walked in the opposite direction with the wind and frost... A hundred miles away from Miao.


    In the mountains outside, there is an independent courtyard surrounded by fences. There is a small pavilion in the courtyard. There are many wooden piles beside the pavilion. It seems that they are specially prepared for practicing martial arts. The wooden house has two floors.


    There are a lot of potted plants on the railings. Bai Yan went into the small yard, he saw the second floor of the light is still on, directly open: "Qiu Yue." Bai Yan just finished shouting Qiu Yue''s name, a woman slowly came down from the second floor: "Bai Yan, how did you come here so late?" Bai Yan looked at a red dress.


    The woman said, "since I''m not welcome now, I''ll leave."


    "Brother Bai, since they are all here, come in." Qiu Yue''s voice comes out from inside, and Bai Yan pushes open a door on the first floor and goes in.


    A screen blocked Bai Yan''s sight, and a figure could be seen behind the screen. Bai Yan turns the screen and sees Qiu Yue sitting behind the desk.


    There''s something on my face¡° Qiu Yue, when are you so particular? I remember there was no screen here before. " Bai Yan sits directly on the wooden chair opposite Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue put the brush in his hand on the penholder: "not yet.


    Ning Mei, she just wants to put a screen, and I can''t stop her. " At this time, Feng Ning Mei came in with a tray. She put the tea in front of them. Bai Yan looked at Feng Ning Mei: "when are you so virtuous? What''s more, it''s too stingy to serve only one cup of tea? " Feng Ning''s eyebrow glared at him: "not yet.


    It''s Qiu Yue who has spent too much power to stabilize the gathering spirit mantra these days. This is herbal tea. Do you want to drink it? " Bai Yan did not speak, Qiu Yue motioned for the wind to coagulate his eyebrows.


    To wind Ning eyebrow with empty tray out¡° You''re here so late. You have something to tell me, don''t you¡° I''ve got the snow.


    But I found a very interesting person among them. "¡° How interesting is it? "¡° She promised to cooperate with me, she wanted to gather spirit mantra, and I wanted fire Ganoderma lucidum Qiu Yue''s teacup fell to the ground and broke all over the place.


    Tablets, tea overflowing, the air filled with a faint smell of medicine. Qiu Yue''s hand on the armrest of the wooden chair almost broke the armrest: "Bai Yan, you are breaking your promise!" Bai Yan naturally sees Qiu Yue''s anger, and he just leans on the chair leisurely.


    Back: "you should know me, if she wants to destroy the spell, will I cooperate with her?" Qiu Yue calmed the anger in his heart. Just now, he really lost his temper: "but she wants to gather the spirit curse."¡° I remember saying that before.


    All I want is that the spell is complete, as long as it''s not destroyed. Your task is to guard the spirit gathering mantra. Now you should worry about yourself. I''m here.


    Just for the sake of morality, let me tell you. " Looking at Bai Yan so leisurely appearance, Qiu Yue heart gives birth to a nameless fire: "you don''t go too far."


    Yan said with a smile: "you can sit here safely now. Who do you rely on? You know better than me. So you should know what kind of person I am, I want to.


    See who you are better than her, and I''ll trust who you are. " Bai Yan finished and stood up to leave. Qiu Yue clapped the table angrily. He stood up and said, "Bai Yan, you should step on two boats carefully, and finally the boat capsized.


    "You are much worse than her now. I think you may not be better than her now. Among the four Dharma protectors of wind brake door.


    Huoying is the most reckless, but you look the most irritable now. Your usual wit and calmness are all fake. You are not as good as water ripple, not as good as Chang Jiuyuan, very normal! " Bai Yan said and left, Qiu Yue sat back on the chair, he recalled what Bai Yan had just said, although what Bai Yan said was true.


    In fact, he was still very unwilling. Maybe the Juelu hall was rarely so quiet, especially when all the disciples gathered together. Luocha stood in front of the crowd, her face condensation: "the master of Sanskrit music palace has died, she is dead.


    I will be in charge of Jueluo hall before I die. Do you have any objection? " Rocha.


    She has always been the favorite subordinate of Sanskrit. Usually, when Sanskrit is not around, Luocha will take charge of the affairs of Juelu hall on her behalf, but it''s very difficult to suddenly hear that Sanskrit is dead.


    Many people still can''t accept it¡° You said that when the palace master died, he still passed the throne to you, so that we can believe you. Is it just up to you to open your mouth? " Among the many disciples, He Min is most valued by Sanskrit besides Luocha. He Min heard about Sanskrit at the moment.


    Pass the throne to Luocha, he min can''t believe it¡° He min, I know that you have always been good friends with poison sect. Don''t the palace master know? " Luocha asked in reply. Her words also implied to other disciples that if he min really became the palace leader, Jueluo hall would become a poison sect one day.


    He min was angry in his heart: "Luocha, our Jueluo hall has always been friendly with the poison sect. It was like this when the old palace master was there. Sanskrit became the leader of the palace.


    It was recommended by the leader of poison sect. Now that the master of the Sanskrit sound palace is dead, I suggest that it is better to let the master of the poison sect preside over the overall situation. " Rocha.


    With a sneer: "He Min, the poison sect is just like the Jueluo hall. They are all looking forward to the fengchamen. In this case, the Jueluo hall has no leaders.


    It''s better to let the wind brake be the host. " After listening to this, all the disciples at the bottom echoed one after another. Fengchamen is really qualified to preside over the overall situation.


    "The Jueluo hall is still there. Luocha, do you want to sell our Jueluo hall.


    Give the air brake? "¡° The only thing that can compete with the snow area is the wind brake gate. Although the wind brake gate is a cult, we small sects still can''t see it.


    It''s just the name of the poison sect and the Jueluo hall. He Min, do you want to turn the Jueluo hall into a branch of the poison sect? If you really have such a mind, I''m afraid the wind brake door won''t kill us first. The disciples in the door can drown you with one mouthful of saliva. "¡° Rocha.


    It''s obvious that you covet the position of the master of the palace. Maybe the master of the Sanskrit music palace was killed by you. This mission has always been that you follow the palace master. Maybe you killed him. "¡° I have always been respected by the palace master.


    In Jueluo hall, he was in charge of important affairs, and he bled and sold his life for Jueluo hall.


    One time, I asked what happened in Nanyue state. I was also devoted to protecting the Lord. You''ve already run away. "


    "Rocha, last time I just had a task, I was not in the door."¡° Your task is not to poison the scorpion to express your sincere? I think you might as well ask the scorpion now. Maybe he can take the poison clan people to rob you.


    Take the position of the palace master. " He Min never thought that Luocha would be so eloquent one day. In her impression, Luocha is a person with dull behavior. She has known the death of Sanskrit for a long time. Originally, she wanted to ask poisonous scorpion to help her. Unfortunately, the poison sect has been in trouble recently, and poisonous scorpion can''t smoke. She thought.


    Zhuluocha is a fool who only does business and doesn''t take credit. It''s too easy to take the palace leader''s position from her. But today''s event completely exceeded her expectation, and Rocha was like a changed person, as expected.


    She''s just pretending to be what she used to be. The following disciples listen to the dialogue between them. They are more convinced of Luocha. He Min seldom stays in Juelu hall, and the Sanskrit is also Sutra.


    Often have to go out, master Jueluo hall size matters is actually Luocha. In addition, at this time, He Min relies on poison sect wholeheartedly, which makes people feel uneasy.


    In their hearts, the people of the poison sect eat people and do not vomit bones. If he min really becomes the palace leader, the Jueluo hall will be named poison.


    "Rocha.


    Today, no matter how beautiful your tongue is, I will compete with you to see who is suitable for the position of Jueluo palace leader. " He Min draws out her sword. She stares at Luocha. It seems that she will kill Luocha in the next second.


    Rocha hesitated. She was not afraid of He Min, but if she killed He Min today, it would lead to a lot of right and wrong. But if he min is alive, it will bring her more right and wrong. She doesn''t want to kill him at all.


    At this time, Huoying flew in from the door. She threw out her firewhip, rolled up He Min, and then threw it on the steps. He Min didn''t respond. She rolled down the steps, knocked her head on the stone steps, and died.


    He Min''s mana is not very good, but she is always above the top and refuses to practice. She thinks that Luocha is not as good as her. Unfortunately, if Huo Ying didn''t do it today, He Min would have died in the hands of Luocha.


    Huo Ying looks at Huo Ying gratefully. She understands that Huo Ying is very reasonable to kill he min, but if she killed he min, who was also valued by Sanskrit before.


    There will always be some gossip. Huoying and Luocha stood side by side on the stone steps: "our fengchamen heard that Jueluo hall is in a mess, so they specially sent me to see the situation. Sanskrit sound is working with the Dharma protector of our wind brake door. We are sorry for her death.


    We heard with our own ears that the master of the Sanskrit music palace passed the title of the master of the palace to Luocha before he died. He Min ignored the will of the Sanskrit music and was so disrespectful to the new master of the palace. I just solved her. "


    Huo Ying''s words were very overbearing, but all the disciples knelt down, and they all cried out with one voice: "see you, palace master."


    In a word, it has been decided. From today on, the Jueluo hall has changed its owner.


    Luocha looked at the people kneeling down, she said steadily: "all up.

 Chapter 197

    "It seems that Lord Bai has thought it out."


    The voice of Feng congshuang''s banter rings in Bai Yan''s ear, and Bai Yan stares at Feng congshuang: "it seems that shuang''er has already won, but why do you think I will block the fate of the whole Miao?"


    "In fact, in your heart, even if you lose all the lives of Miao people, you are willing to save baichi as long as you can. What you''re worried about now is that I''ve got Gu Jing.


    I''ll never get fire Ganoderma lucidum again. After all, Leng Yu is in my hands. You don''t have any chips. " The wind congeals frost to know what Bai Yan thinks in the heart for a long time.


    Bai Yan didn''t expect that Feng ningshuang knew him so well. He was more and more curious about the girl in front of him. He knew what kind of person he was. He never had any pity for people. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have died in his injury.


    But this frost is like a little fox, once and again cunning to escape. However, he likes this hunting game very much. It''s not sure who will win or lose in the end¡° Miss frost, as you said just now, why should I believe you? "


    "Now you have nothing to do but believe me. Besides, I promise you that I will take Huo Lingzhi, and I also want to take the opportunity to solve the problem of Qiu Yue. "


    "Qiu Yue? Your heart is really big. Who are you¡° I just want to teach Qiu Yue some lessons. Don''t you think he''s so proud and conceited that he''s annoying? "


    "It seems that you are more familiar with Qiu!"¡° You are no stranger to Qiu Yue. What do you think of my proposal? "¡° As long as it doesn''t hurt his life, the rest is up to you. I won''t interfere. To tell you the truth, I have been dissatisfied with his arrogance for a long time.


    What do you want to do? "¡° He''ll be here soon. All we have to do is wait. "


    Good


    Bai Yan said this word for a long time. In fact, he didn''t know why. There was a voice in his heart telling him that he wanted to believe the woman in front of him.


    Feng ningshuang turned around and was about to leave. She thought of something again: "I will help you to get huolingzhi. I''m not afraid of death, I''m only worried.


    There''s no way I can make that promise. " Wind congshuang left, Bai Yan looked at the closed door, he had a moment of absence, once also had a person with such firm eyes told him: "Bai Yan brother, you don''t worry.


    I will definitely get huolingzhi, so Xiaochi won''t have to suffer any more. " Bai Yan closed his eyes, he tried to hide the wet meaning in his eyes. That child is no longer, forever


    At that moment, in the hut in the mountain, Qiu Yue angrily crushed the teacup in his hand. He has got the news, the people of those snow regions killed Tao Wu and got Leng Yu. Now Bai Yan is about to surrender. The wind sets my eyebrows.


    Obviously, he also knew the bad news: "Qiu Yue, if Bai Yan really violates the oath, then we will be killed by our father. Even if dad doesn''t do it, Yunran won''t let us go. " Qiu Yue tried his best to suppress it.


    Under the heart of the anger: "don''t I know? But now there''s nothing.


    Methods, we can not do things, those people did. Next is they take fire Ganoderma lucidum, and then Bai Yan will betray us, his most precious sister, isn''t this forcing us? "¡° I''m already in the league.


    I''ve contacted Bai Yan for several times, but he doesn''t care about us at all. I think he''s wavering now. It depends on us and those snow covered disciples who can help him. "¡° It looks like we''re really going to do it. "¡° You mean me.


    We are going to deal with those snow covered disciples. Don''t you tell fengchamen first? "¡° Can you tell me something like this? Now we have to solve this problem by ourselves. We just want to show it in front of the sect leader. We both know the sect.


    The Lord is not very satisfied with me. If we succeed in Xueyu this time, the owner will be even more disappointed with me, and we will not be together at that time. " Qiu Yue holds the hand of Feng Ning Mei. Feng Ning Mei is also in this moment.


    He made up his mind: "you are right. My father has always been interested in congshuang. I also want to prove to my father that my ability is no worse than congshuang. But what are we going to do? "


    The more I pulled Feng Ning Mei to sit on the stone bench beside him: "Ning Mei, do you remember the blood


    Sha Feng''s eyebrows widened his eyes: "Qiu Yue, you are crazy. The power of blood evil is too strong. If we use it improperly, we will be attacked. Dad said, "you can''t use blood evil before the most dangerous time."¡° If we use something else.


    Method, Bai Yan can be aware of for sure, only with blood Sha, can be silent, do you understand? Moreover, it is impossible for those snow covered disciples to understand xuesha. We can definitely kill them by surprise. " Chou Yueh synthesis.


    After analyzing all the situations, he felt that only with blood evil can he have the greatest chance of winning. Feng Ning eyebrow thought, she finally nodded: "I listen to you everything." When the night came, Lian Jingyuan stood outside the Miao area and seemed to be waiting for something.


    He didn''t understand why Feng ningshuang asked him to wait for her here. He couldn''t see miaojiang here. However, the next second, he saw Miao Jiang suddenly appeared. The village suddenly appeared. It was an ordinary dense forest, and he could see the guards patrolling with torches. Company.


    Jingyuan immediately understood that there are arrays here, changing every moment. At this time, you can just see the Miao area in this place, and then you can enter the Miao area. Lian Jingyuan threw out a stone, heard the movement, all the news.


    People holding torches ran there: "who?" However, they did not find anything, they looked at each other: "have you seen anyone?"


    "No.


    Ah


    "Did one of you accidentally kick a stone?"¡° No, who would be so careless? "¡° Lord Bai has said that he has.


    After the array is arranged, no one will find the entrance. "¡° Didn''t someone find it the other day? Now people are still in it. Fortunately, we were there that time.


    Catch them, or we''ll be killed by Lord Bai. "¡° One of those people in a million, how can they be everywhere? I think you didn''t have a good rest and patrol.


    Come on, let''s go. "


    The guards are all scattered, and they return to their posts. Lian Jingyuan has taken the opportunity to enter the Miao area. He looks at the guards who continue to patrol, smiles gently, and then goes inside. But none of them.


    It was found that shortly after Lian Jingyuan entered, a mass of black fog flew in close to the ground. The array is changing all the time. It originally appeared in the Miao area here.


    It disappeared again and became a dense forest again, as if nothing had happened just now. However, in the dark, the tranquility of the Miao area no longer exists. In fact, as early as the wind and frost entered the Miao area, the tranquility had disappeared.


    Lian Jingyuan has never been to Miao, he can only carry no one to walk. All of a sudden, he was caught and pulled into a nearby tree.


    After. Lian Jingyuan found that Feng congshuang was standing in front of him. A smile immediately appeared on his face: "miss." Feng ningshuang handed the Gu Jing to him: "this is Gu.


    You take it Lian Jingyuan took over Gu Jing somewhat puzzled: "do you want me to learn how to use Gu?"¡° Yes and No Feng congshuang continued to explain.


    Let you see Gu Jing, on the one hand, I want you to learn to use Gu. But do you know that Gu Jing was written by an old demon at that time, and he was the best at using Gu. I looked through this Gu Jing, but I didn''t find anything different. "¡° Miss, you are.


    Is there something strange in this Gu Jing¡° Yes, among all the poisonous insects, jincangu is the first, but I don''t see it in this book. Therefore, I always feel that there is heaven and earth in this Gu Jing. "¡° I see. I will study hard.


    Now go to find Qiu Yue and Feng Ning Mei, and tell them that you are from fengcha sect and need to study the poisonous insects in Miao area. " The wind coagulates frost to say.


    Gave Lian Jingyuan a token, "you use this to prove your identity, if they want to ask anything else, you will not answer." Lian Jingyuan took the token: "I will try my best."¡° You can''t tell them about my body.


    You can''t tell them I''m here, you know? " The wind congeals frost and don''t feel at ease again enjoin a, Lian Jing Yuan says he knows quickly. The wind and frost are watching.


    Lian Jingyuan left. She just went back. Since Tucson stayed in miaojiang, he has been very busy.


    I''ve always been in my room and never been out. But he knew it was just the beginning. Tucson sat on the stool bored.


    Looking at the candle on the table, the candle flickered and flickered, and a chill flashed in Tucson''s eyes. In her heart, chirou''s fate was naturally painful, but in order to achieve great things, someone had to sacrifice. The black fog came through the gap under the door.


    Float in and slowly gather into human form¡° "Nangong Tan" appeared behind Tucson. Tucson felt the darkness behind him, and his face flashed with joy. Tucson stood up and turned around. He saw "Nangong Tan" and knelt down quickly: "see you Tucson.


    Old Demon Lord The old demon sat on the stool where Tucson had just sat: "did you do as I told you?"¡° Subordinates have secretly inquired about things here, and Bai Yan now wants to get Huo Lingzhi to save him.


    For this reason, he has made a deal with the disciples of Xueyu. The relationship between Bai Yan and fengchamen is not simple. He has a good relationship with Qiu Yue.


    Subtle, anyway Qiu Yue is guarding to gather spirit incantation, white Yan also won''t make a fight with him¡° The white inflammation is really not simple, while pulling the wind brake door, the other side.


    I don''t forget the snow area, but he looks like this. I don''t know if he''ll get nothing in the end! "¡° As far as I know, the disciples in Xueyu have got it.


    After Lengyu, it''s time to go to the fire pool to get Ganoderma lucidum. "¡° It''s impossible for Qiu Yue.


    Nothing, is it? "


    "Qiu is about to start!"¡° This white inflammation is still a little too tender after all. You can''t have both fish and bear paws. "¡° What am I going to do? "¡° Now that I have attached Nangong Tan, I can use Nangong.


    The blood of a clan. But this is just the beginning. I will see the wind brake gate, the snow area and the Miao area are fighting against each other, break the secret seal, so that our demon world can come back again. "


    "Old demon adult, I don''t understand, why don''t let Bai Yan do this thing, but choose me?"¡° It''s not my race, it''s different! Bai Yan has never wanted to be loyal to the demon world. I''m afraid he wants the demon world to be sealed in secret forever. Unfortunately, this time he will be disappointed. "


    "What else do you need to do?"


    "What you have to do now is to find the Juling mantra. The man will come soon. Then I will sacrifice the whole Miao area and break the secret seal."


    The old demon''s ferocious expression was reflected on the window. Under the dim light, it looked very terrible. But Tucson was very happy. As long as the demon kingdom came back, he could reestablish Miao territory, and then he would be the real master of Miao territory.


    Old demon suddenly thought of another thing: "Gu Jing found it?" Tucson''s heart sank: "I''m sorry, that Baiyan has hidden the Gu Scripture so well, I can''t find it at all. I''m also afraid that if I look for it rashly, it will scare the snake, so I can only search in secret. "


    "We must find Gu Jing as soon as possible. There is a very important thing in it.


    When I handed over the Gu Jing to Bai Yan, I thought he was really for the demon world, but after thousands of years, I found out his ambition.


    You can''t find anything like that in Gu Jing, or you will fall short. "


    That person is the most important card in our hands. Can she really arrive on time? "¡° It''s not something you need to worry about. What you should worry about most now is to find Gu Jing immediately. Do you understand? "¡° Yes Tucson knows the strength of the old demon.


    He hastened to accept it. Bai Yan''s hands are on the railings. He looks up at a crescent moon in the sky, but his foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. How many years has he not felt that way? Bai Yan thinks of aunt Rong leaving.


    What I said before, is this uncertain premonition his death? Now he is not afraid of anything, and there is a faint expectation in his heart¡° Brother.


    Are you hiding something from me? " Bai Chi doesn''t know when to stand behind Bai Yan, "you are too abnormal these days. You are not like you before." Bai Yan smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs Bai Chi''s hair: "what can elder brother hide from you? You think too much!"¡° Brother, don''t lie to me. I know you so well that you can''t cheat me. Just tell me.


    What happened to me? "¡° Xiaochi, you don''t know that I just made a deal with those people. They took fire Ganoderma lucidum to save you. I''ll sue you.


    Tell them where the spirit gathering mantra is¡° Brother Bai Chi''s face changed, "it''s not all. You must be hiding something from me!"¡° Xiaochi, what I want to do most is to protect you. My biggest wish is to hope for you.


    To be safe and sound, you just need to be safe and sound under the protection of your brother. "


    "Brother, I''m not a child. Don''t comfort me with this kind of words. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill those snowy people. Anyway, I won''t die of my illness. I''ll suffer for the rest of my life. " Early in the morning.


    Hua Jinnian was taken out of the room by the maid. The maid opened the door, and Hua Jinnian went in. The maid didn''t follow her. Hua Jinnian saw him at a glance.


    We are having breakfast around the round table. Shen Xu is making congee for the wind. When Lian Jinghao saw Hua Jinnian, he said, "Jinnian, come and have breakfast.


    ¡±Hua Jinnian sat down unhappily: "when did you wake up?"¡° We probably all woke up last night. It was Bai Yan who saved us with Miao''s witchcraft. Otherwise, how could we recover so quickly? "


    Mian Leng said, at the same time, he also put a small steamed bread in his mouth. Hua Jinnian''s injury was cured by Bai Chi. It''s undeniable that Miao''s witchcraft is also effective: "since everyone is OK, that''s good." Feng congshuang was drinking porridge, but she didn''t speak. Hua Jinnian suddenly asked, "Shuanger, I fainted that day.


    What happened afterwards, and why did we all survive? " Feng ningshuang put down the bowl: "I don''t know what''s going on. Later I was hurt by Taowu and fainted. When I woke up.


    It''s been rescued. "¡° What miss Shuanger means is that you don''t know why we survived, and you don''t know who killed Taowu? "


    Jing Hao seems to have found something, "I''m afraid miss Shuanger has something to hide.


    Shall we¡° You think too much of me. Can I kill Taowu alone? " The wind coagulates frost to return a, Lian Jing Hao skin smile meat don''t smile ground say: "that don''t necessarily, frost girl is very fierce!" Feng congshuang said with a smile: "you.


    These people are really strange. When they are saved, they doubt others. Do they have to die to be happy? "¡° No one wants to die, but our life is not clear, and it''s not what we want. We always want to know our Savior! " Lian Jinghao always wanted to ask what happened that day, but he was in the way.


    The son didn''t ask, but since Hua Jinnian opened his mouth first, he could take the opportunity to ask. Feng congshuang is about to say something. Shen Xu puts down his hand heavily.


    Li''s bowl: "Lian Jinghao, I know you always have prejudice against Shuanger. You don''t believe what frost says, so why let her say it? "¡° Shen Xu, what do you mean by that? What prejudice can I have against Miss Shuanger? " Lianjing.


    Hao''s eyes have shown a faint anger. Feng congshuang takes a look at Hua Jinnian. Hua Jinnian is still sitting there quietly and doesn''t want to talk at all.


    Feng congshuang is a little disappointed. Gu mianleng saw some embarrassment in the scene, so he quickly made a comeback: "forget it, they are all from the same family. Why is that? Shen Xu, in the snow area before, the relationship between you and Jing Hao is the best, today.


    Why is it like an enemy? " Wenzhi heard Gu mianleng say so, she quickly pulled Gu mianleng''s sleeve, Gu mianleng this clumsy fool, his words will have an accident. Sure enough, the next second, Lian Jinghao will open.


    Yes, now you are turning over with me for a frost. "¡° Turn over? How dare I turn against you? How powerful you are, elder martial brother. We all have to listen to you. If I stay here any longer, I will be offended.


    We all have no appetite. " Chenxu then pulls fengningshuang away. Huajinnian thinks fengningshuang will refuse to accept, but fengningshuang just lets Chenxu pull her away. Lian Jinghao watched Shen Xu leave. He patted the chopsticks heavily.


    On the table: "it really pissed me off." Chenxu took fengcongshuang out, but he didn''t know where to go. Feng ningshuang was moved. She thought Hua Jinnian would help her in the situation just now.


    But only Shen Xu helped her¡° Come with me and take you to eat delicious food. I''m not full just now. " The wind coagulates frost backhand to pull the hand of Chen Xu, Chen Xu didn''t think.


    To wind frost will pull himself, he was a little stunned, just subconsciously follow wind frost walk. Feng congshuang took one from a family and has already dealt with it.


    I''ll take Chen Xu out to bake the rabbit¡° Isn''t it good to have such a greasy meal this morning? " Shen Xu looks at the outside of the wind congealing frost.


    Tender rabbit, swallow saliva. Feng congshuang continued to lean against the rabbit: "I don''t know you, you have long wanted to eat meat?" Shen Xu smiles sheepishly.


    Indeed, since he came to miaojiang, he really didn''t eat meat. The greedy insects in his stomach have long been hooked up: "I didn''t expect you would roast rabbits!"¡° Yes, I will. I want to be a man who wanders the world like me.


    It''s normal to sleep out and eat barbecue in the wild Feng congshuang''s face seldom smiles. She suddenly remembers that when she used to like barbecue, Yunran would take her to open a small stove. In the starry night, only two of them were barbecue in the huge grassland. She is very happy to think of it.


    Shen Xu sighed in his heart. Frost must have suffered a lot before.


    In the future, I will try my best to protect Shuanger. Feng congshuang saw that the rabbit had been roasted. She tore a piece of meat and put it in her mouth: "delicious, you have a taste." The wind and frost put the roasted rabbit in front of the sun.


    Shen Xu looked at the golden rabbit meat and smelled it. He quickly tore a piece of meat and put it in his mouth: "it''s delicious!" Feng congshuang looked at Shen Xu and said seriously, "Shen Xu, you will be my friend in the future." Shen Xu smiles.


    If I can be your friend, I''m really happy... Qiu Yue and Feng Ning.


    Mei stood on the roof of the house where Hua Jinnian and others were. Feng Ningmei said, "although there are still two, you can clean up these people at one time, or you can.


    So it''s time. That painting Jinnian didn''t have Zixiao in hand. It was impossible to resist xuesha.


    It''s the power of the world. " Qiu Yue nodded: "yes, do it!" Qiu Yue and Feng Ning hold hands. The place where they hold hands begins to emit red light. Gradually, the red light permeates both of them. They stretch out their arms.


    Out of the other hand at the same time hit below, red light slowly wrapped the whole house. Qiu Yue and Feng congshuang let go at the same time. They took out a dagger and cut the palm of their hand. The blood gushed out instantly. The two men said with one voice: "with me.


    The blood, coagulate into evil spirit, destroy Their blood didn''t fall on the ground, but spread out of thin air and wrapped the room along the red light! Wenzhi suddenly saw the window, she immediately pushed Gu mianleng.


    Am I wrong? How did the sky turn red When Hua Jinnian and Lian Jinghao saw such a scene, their faces suddenly changed: "bloody ghost!" Feng congshuang and Shen Xu succeed in solving the rabbit. Shen Xu''s eyes sweep over Hua Jinnian.


    They are in the position of the red sky, he quickly stood up: "frost son, Jinnian they may.".


    It''s dangerous. Stay here and don''t leave. I''ll see what''s going on! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay here. I''ll be a drag when I go." Looking at the wind frost indifferent appearance, Shen Xu can not care about the other.


    Hurry back. The wind coagulates frost to look at that more and more bright red light, the corner of the mouth raised.

 Chapter 198

    Blood crawled into the room along the ground, and countless threads of blood spread into the room.


    "Ah..." the maid who was guarding the door was touched by blood. Suddenly, her whole body began to fester and slowly turned into a pool of blood, and her blood turned into more blood and crawled into the room.


    Wenzhi saw the sad end of the maid, she forced stomach nausea: "what is blood evil?"


    "Xuesha is an extremely vicious array. It is powerful. Once touched by these blood strands, we will become a pool of blood. Only when there is no more creature here will xuesha disappear."


    Lian Jinghao explained, "but how can blood evil appear here?" Hua Jinnian didn''t have Zixiao in hand. He was a little nervous: "what should we do?


    The blood evil spirit can''t be broken from us at all, unless someone blocks the evil spirit outside. "¡° What''s the meaning of stopping evil? " Wenzhi doesn''t quite understand. Gu Mian said coldly: "to block the evil spirit is to exchange one''s life for the life of the person trapped in the blood evil spirit, but the person who blocks the evil spirit must be outside.


    Moreover, this block evil spirit must have the power to compete with the blood evil spirit, otherwise it will be swallowed by the blood evil spirit. "


    While talking, the blood is about to spread to their feet. Hua Jinnian makes a quick decision. He pushes all the dishes on the table to the ground, and then several people stand on the table. The four of them stood back to back, reaching out to set up a barrier.


    I hope it will take a while¡° Several of us didn''t recover from the injuries. We didn''t have the ability to fight against xuesha at all. Jinnian''s Zixiao is not in our hands. We think it''s really hard to escape today. " Ancient sleep is cold.


    With difficulty, the door suddenly opened, and they could see the field outside.


    Shen Xu has come, he is ready to come forward, Qiu Yue and Feng Ning Mei fly down from the roof, blocking in front of Shen Xu. Feng Ning Mei saw Shen Xu and said with a smile, "I was going to go to you after I cleaned up a few people inside.


    Since you deliver it yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Shen Xu pulled out his sword: "don''t be arrogant here, until the end, who knows to lose.


    What about winning? " Qiu Yue put out his hand to stop Feng Ning''s eyebrow: "it''s said that the snow area sword technique is the most famous. I''ll learn it today." Qiu Yue said, he also pulled out the sword in his hand, two people confrontation. Inside, there were four of them.


    Note the situation outside, blood has climbed up the table, touched the barrier they set, retreated, but then climbed up again¡° It''s as if the blood can melt the barrier we set up. " As soon as Wenzhi''s voice fell, the table they were standing on was corroded, four.


    The men put on the force again, and they stood in the air. Blood also fell on the ground, but.


    Is the blood but did not give up, blood to their direction slowly gathered. Shen Xu and Qiu Yue hit the sword at the same time. The sword Qi reverberates. Shen Xu and Qiu Yue''s swords are heavily overlapped. Their eyes are opposite each other. The edge of the sword collides with sparks. They are at the same time.


    He buckled his opponent''s sword from below. Qiu Yue releases a hand to hit Shen Xu''s sword holding hand. Shen Xu flashes by, and then draws a sword. Qiu Yue lowers down and hides¡° I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship was pretty good. "


    Qiu Yue exclaimed that although Shen Xu''s magic power was not excellent, his sword skill was outstanding and he was a rare opponent¡° Your swordsmanship is not bad either Shen Xu was secretly surprised in his heart. He said, "now, game time is over." Chou Yue.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he put out his sword again. When the sword stabbed Shen Xu, it changed into countless virtual shadows. Shen Xu closed his eyes. The innumerable virtual shadows are approaching Chenxu.


    When he was about to hit Shen Xu, he suddenly opened his eyes, then grasped the edge of the sword, and the blood fell to the ground along the body of the sword. Qiu Yue looked at the scene with some surprise, and the surprise of the moment was over.


    It''s enough for Shen Xu to do it. Sure enough, the other hand of Shen Xu holding the sword stabbed forward, and the sword stabbed into Qiu Yue''s chest. Qiu Yue couldn''t believe it. He was cheated by Shen Xu! Feng Ning Mei sees this scene on one side. She flies to Chenxu when she doesn''t notice her.


    Behind him, he stabbed the blood armor into his back. Shen Xu felt a pain behind him. His hand holding the sword forced again, and the sword sank into Qiu Yue''s heart again.


    Qiu Yue in his chest is also fierce. He tries his best to hit Shen Xu in front of his chest. Shen Xu takes a step back, and the blood armor of Feng Ning''s eyebrow almost comes from him.


    Through my chest. Wind Ning eyebrow will Shen Xu force a throw, he was thrown out, flesh and blood separation, blood from the sky slowly scattered to the ground¡° Shen Xu... "Yes.


    Wen Zhi, who witnessed everything in the room, shouts out. Shen Xu, like this, really does.


    Death "Wenzhi, don''t distract, can''t give blood evil to take advantage of." Lian Jinghao reminds us that they are all worried about Shen Xu, but now they are unable to save Shen Xu. Shen Xu''s whole body was directly thrown to the half.


    Empty, he can feel the body''s blood in the passage, his eyes suddenly bright and dark, perhaps, he should die here today. But the next second, he will.


    He was tied to his waist by something, and then he was pulled. Feng Ning''s eyebrow caught Qiu Yue at the moment when he threw out Shen Xu. Qiu Yue pulled out his sword and lit several big acupoints around him, which stopped the bleeding. It''s always the wind.


    The anger in her eyes is more and more profound: "Huoying, what are you doing?" It turns out that Huo Ying just appeared from one side. She also pulled Shen Xu with a whip. Shen Xu didn''t fall to the ground. Huoying reaches out her hand to the back of Chenxu.


    The palm of her back is put in the place where Shen Xu is almost pierced by the blood armor. The red light appears in her palm. She is healing Shen Xu. Huoying can''t believe it, if.


    She just appeared a few minutes late, now Shen Xu may have died¡° Huoying, you are the protector of fengsha. How can you save him? He is.


    Disciple of snow Feng Ningmei said angrily, "if dad knows, he will kill him.


    I won''t let you Huoying is healing for Chenxu. It''s not convenient for her to speak. However, Bai Yan, who followed closely, said: "it''s clearly you who attack Fengning eyebrow secretly. If you lose, Qiu Yue will let Fengning eyebrow attack secretly. This kind of behavior is too unpleasant.


    It''s toothed! What''s more, you two dare to set up blood evil in my Miao area. Do you really think my clay figurine has no temper? "¡° Bai Yan, it''s you who broke the covenant first. We just want to remind you that the end of breaking the covenant is not what you can bear. " Qiu Yue said, "today I''m going to kill these people.


    What can you do to me? "¡° I can''t do anything to you, but your sneak attack is really mean, if Yunran knows.


    Do you think you can still see the sun tomorrow? " Bai Yan''s eyes even have some terror, he doesn''t understand why Qiu Yue would do such a thing! Huo Ying withdraws her hand at this time, and Shen Xu falls back directly. Huo Ying hugs Shen Xu, but Shen Xu doesn''t expect that Huo Ying saved herself at this time. Fire spikelets.


    Looking at Shen Xu''s pale face, he couldn''t bear to say: "Qiu Yue, this man has saved me before. He is kind to me. I won''t let you kill him." Bai Yan looked at Xiang Huoying: "the people in fengsha''s gate are still affectionate and righteous. How can you not see them here when you get to Qiu Yue?" Qiu Yue sneered: "since you have said so, then I really want to give you a face.


    But I won''t let go of any of them. " Bai Yan didn''t refute Qiu Yue: "Qiu Yue, I won''t stop you, but you can''t interfere any more. Life and death depends on how much blood evil can play.


    £¿¡± Qiu Yue was sure that xuesha could kill these people: "I agree.


    ¡±Hua Jinnian naturally knew what was going on outside. Lian Jinghao said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that Shen Xu found a way out for himself. There was Huoying protecting him. He didn''t have to worry about anything. It''s us.


    I''m afraid I''m really going to die here today. I''m really worried about him just now. "


    Gu mianleng doesn''t talk. He doesn''t like Lian Jinghao any more. It''s good that Shen Xu can be saved. On the ground, blood gathered in one place, they lay one layer at a time, and soon the height would reach the sole of their feet.


    Wenzhi forehead out of a layer of cold sweat, her injury is not good, can hold up to now has done her best. Shen Xu slowly stood up. Huoying didn''t know he was going to kill Huoying, but she saved herself today.


    It''s a pity that I want to disappoint her: "all the people in it are my classmates. I can''t ignore them. I can''t repay the girl for saving her life."


    Shen Xu said that and then he forced the movement. Huo Ying was surprised: "what are you going to do?" Bai Yan also has some disbelief: "you unexpectedly want to block Sha for them, you will die."


    Shen Xu pushed Huoying away: "this is my choice. If I die, this is my life." Huoying originally wanted to say something more, but when she heard Shen Xu''s reply, she stopped saying it. She understood that if her classmates were trapped in it today, she would save them even if she died. As Shen Xu said, it''s an individual''s own choice, and death is also his own choice. Qiu Yue wants to stop Shen Xu, but Bai Yan''s eyes sweep him.


    The face hatred more natural saw the cold idea in the white Yan vision and Yin ruthless, he didn''t say anything more. Qiu Yue understood that in the present situation of Shen Xu, I''m afraid that if he blocked it half way, he would die. The people inside would still die, just waiting for a little longer. Shen Xu stretched out his index finger and middle finger at the same time.


    As soon as I put it down on my chest, the golden light suddenly appeared. The red light and blood around the room seemed to feel something. They shifted their direction and moved slowly.


    He retreated to the outside. Huoying looks at Shen Xu''s bloody back and the figure that he trembles but tries to support himself. Her eyes are moist and her heart is full of sadness.


    Sour, though she didn''t know why. Feng congshuang has been standing not far away, looking at the situation here, she watched the red light and blood mixed up and flew to Chenxu.


    Gradually wrapped up the whole person. Feng congshuang sighs and chooses to help. The blood ring on her hand glows red with blood.


    Fengcongshuang leads the power of Xuejie into the ground. A red light rushes along the ground to Chenxu''s feet, and then goes up to Chenxu''s body. It''s all these things that several people present didn''t find. Wenzhi couldn''t hold on.


    Live, her hand a loose, the whole person fell down, Gu Mian Leng saw Wen Zhi drop.


    Go down, he subconsciously to La Wenzhi, and then two people fell down together. Wenzhi thought that she would be melted into blood, but in that moment.


    All the threads of blood receded, and all the threads of blood were led by Shen Xu. For the rest of Wenzhi''s life, she hugged Gu mianleng who fell to the ground with herself.


    Gu mianleng was also happy: "Wenzhi, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Lian Jinghao and huajinnian fell to the ground. They just watched Shen Xu lead them.


    Huoying looks at Shen Xu wrapped in red light and blood. She knows that she will never see Shen Xu again. When everything is gone, Shen Xu will change.


    Into a pool of blood, disappear forever. Looking at the blood evil spirit disappearing gradually, Shen Xu''s figure slowly appears, everyone can''t believe it, Shen Xu unexpectedly.


    Still alive! The blood evil spirit disappears completely finally, Shen Xu looks at painting Jin several people to walk out of the room, he can''t hold on any longer, fell down directly. Huoying came forward to catch the already unconscious Chenxu. Her tears were in her eyes.


    He didn''t fall down. Shen Xu didn''t die. He''s still alive! Bai Yan looked at Hua Jinnian and several people came out of the room peacefully. He looked at Qiu Yue and suddenly laughed: "Qiu Yue, it seems that you are wasting your mind today.


    I didn''t kill anyone, and I was injured. " Qiu Yue clenched his fist angrily, but he knew that everything had become a foregone conclusion.


    Ning Mei, let''s go. " Feng Ning Mei flies away with Qiu Yue without saying a word. Gu mianleng came out with Wenzhi. Wenzhi felt the warmth of the sun for the first time. She was almost dead just now. Ancient sleep is cold.


    Holding Wenzhi cold hand, as if to tell her, no matter what happens, I will accompany you. Wenzhi doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t understand when she was in the snow. She watched the wind and frost step by step.


    Hua Jinnian asked unhappily, "where did you go just now?"¡° Shen Xu finds something wrong with you here. He is afraid that something will happen to me.


    Let me not come here. But I didn''t feel at ease, so I came Feng ningshuang explained. Lian Jinghao blocked the wind and congshuang said: "since you appeared, our relationship has been bad. Shuanger shouldn''t give you a name.


    Shall we have an explanation? " Feng congshuang seems to have heard something funny: "do you think everything is my problem? It''s all about you.


    Every one of you has his own ideas. Although you are all from the snow, your ideas are not the same at all. Sooner or later, cracks will appear. When you were in the snow, you didn''t know.


    There would not be so many things, and naturally there would not be any problems. "¡° Sophistry, it is clear that you are deliberately provoking our relationship, since.


    Today, when all the people get together, they will speak out. " Lian Jinghao firmly said that he only hopes to drive the woman away as soon as possible. Feng congshuang bypasses Lian Jinghao. She goes to Chenxu, squats down, and takes out a small one from her arms.


    Bag, she spread out the bag, inside are silver needles. Huo Ying was a little worried: "can you do it?"¡° I am a doctor, or a doctor with excellent skills.


    Feng congshuang has picked up a silver needle and stabbed it into the back of Shen Xu''s hand. Lian Jinghao.


    See wind frost directly ignored himself, he was about to go to pull wind frost, painting Jinnian but hold him. Jing Hao snorted and stopped talking.


    He or wait. Wind congeals frost to apply a few needles continuously, such coherent action let Bai Yan produce doubt. In his memory, there was a man who used a needle to withdraw from the woman in front of him. Why can he always be there.


    Frost''s body, found a lot of debris about the child? The wind and frost pull out.


    Zhen, Shen Xu wakes up. Huoying didn''t expect that the skill of fengcongshuang was so high. She couldn''t help looking at fengcongshuang more. But she was stunned for a second. Why did she feel it on the woman in front of her.


    How familiar is it? Feng ningshuang stood up and looked at Lian Jinghao: "don''t you want to say everything, then we''ll make it clear here today." Lian Jinghao laughed angrily: "I want to see what you can say.


    Do you remember what happened in Shenmu village? " Feng ningshuang mentions Shenmu village, and Lian Jinghao''s body is stunned, but he is not.


    It is absolutely impossible to know what happened in Shenmu village.


    "There are many things happening in Shenmu village. I don''t know which one miss Shuanger is referring to?" Lian Jinghao asked. The corner of Feng congshuang''s mouth raised a sarcastic radian: "I really don''t like you, because you occupy other people''s position. But I''ve never provoked your relationship, it''s just.


    Your mind is different from other people. They are all brought into the snow because of their high talent. But what about you? " Lian Jinghao didn''t expect that fengcongshuang really knew these things. He pinched fengcongshuang directly.


    Neck: "what are you talking about?" Hua Jinnian grabbed Lian Jinghao: "Lian Jinghao, what are you doing?"¡° Jinnian, you are all enchanted by her. I must kill this fairy today. " Lian Jinghao said angrily. Hua Jinnian pulls out Gu mianleng''s sword and puts it on Lian Jinghao''s neck.


    If you dare to touch her, I won''t let you go. " Lian Jinghao didn''t expect that Hua Jinnian would threaten himself. He hesitated for a moment and said, "today''s event can be regarded as never happened. I can let bygones be bygones.


    But I also hope that miss Shuanger will not slander me at will any more. " Feng congshuang said without fear: "slander? I haven''t said anything yet, you.


    It''s a guilty conscience to say that I slandered you. " Even Jing Hao stopped and Hua Jinnian put down his sword. Lian Jinghao stares at Feng congshuang: "Shuanger.


    It''s better to be careful with your words, girl Lian Jinghao said and left, Huajin.


    Nian''s complexion was complicated. He took a look at Feng Cong Shuang, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he left. When Gu mianleng reacts, he finds Lian Jinghao and Hua.


    Jinnian has gone, he and Wenzhi go to Huoying: "that, Huoying.


    Let''s take care of Shen Xu. " Fire Ying supporting Chenxu up, ancient sleep cold frame with cold face of Chenxu left, Wenzhi left behind..


    Huo Ying took a look at Feng congshuang and flew away. Suddenly, there was only white.


    Yan and Feng congshuang are two people¡° Did you bring Huoying in? "¡° Yes, I was waiting to see a good play, but I didn''t expect to see anything in the end. "¡° Mr. Bai, it''s the best by the end of the day. Even today.


    I said everything, but it will show a lot of flaws. If I don''t let Jinghao say anything about a big event, it can only prove that he really has a ghost in his heart. "¡° You really did not stir up the relationship between them, but you exposed all the cruel truth, in this way, they may never come back.


    It''s not what it used to be¡° A man with a clear conscience can make friends with a clear conscience. " Bai Yan opened the topic: "originally, I was still thinking, with a warm body.


    I''m afraid the situation has already turned into a pool of blood, but he has finished blocking the brake.


    There''s death. But the moment you appear, I understand that you helped Shen Xu in the dark. "¡° Yeah, I don''t want him to die. Moreover, the goal this time is just to teach Qiu Yue a lesson. Their death is not in my calculation at all. " The wind congeals frost to return a way lightly¡° I don''t understand you.


    Why do you want to make the relationship with Lian Jinghao so stiff? It''s not a good thing for you. "¡° I''ve been patient with him again and again, and I haven''t let him get rid of my vigilance, so I can only fight for peace in this way.


    We''re getting along. As long as something happens to me now, Lian Jinghao can''t escape. "¡° Your idea will not be so simple. I''m afraid you have other ideas.


    You can talk to Lian Jinghao in private, but you put it on the surface. Do you want to bury a doubt among them.


    Seeds? "


    "The relationship between them is not as good as it seems. I don''t need to do it. I just want to disrupt the chess game.


    And rearrange it. "¡° If you play chess well, won''t it hurt if you mess it up? "¡° If he doesn''t obey, he has to change his position so that he can see himself clearly. Otherwise, he will only feel that he is very powerful. "¡° I really want to finish watching frost.


    This game of chess played by the girl must be wonderful Bai Yan and Feng congshuang look at each other and smile. In fact, Feng congshuang still has another idea in his heart. When he sees that Lian Jingyuan is trembling, but Lian Jinghao is still alive.


    Straight and strong, without any sense of guilt, she always feels worthless and sad for Lian Jingyuan... When Feng Ning''s eyebrows are full of hatred.


    When he went back, Lian Jingyuan was already waiting for them. When Feng Ning Mei sees Lian Jingyuan, she finds that the person standing in front of her is the same as the snow.


    Domain disciple Lian Jinghao looks very similar, she subconsciously thought Lian Jingyuan.


    To kill them: "who are you?" Lian Jingyuan took out the token Feng ningshuang gave him: "it''s miss three who asked me to come to you."¡° Frosting? Coagulation.


    "Where is she?"¡° How can I know? I''m just following orders. "¡° What are you doing here? "¡° Of course, I have something to do. I just want to borrow your place. The third lady said, "it''s very important."


    "I''m big here anyway, and I''m not one more than you." Fengning eyebrow knows what Fengning frost does.


    She always has her own ideas. Since she believes in Lian Jingyuan, she should also believe in him. At this time, Huoying also arrived, Qiu Yue saw.


    "What are you doing here? Are you coming to see my joke?" she said


    "I just saved the people I wanted to save. I came here just to help you." Huo Ying said, "the business of Jueluo hall is over now.


    It''s settled. I just want to see you. "

 Chapter 199

    "I''m not."


    Ying said angrily. At this time, the old demon and Tucson came into the yard from the outside: "since several people''s houses are broken, let''s go to miaojiang with me."


    "Who are you?" Qiu Yue stood in front of Feng Ning''s eyebrow, and Tucson was not afraid, but the man behind him looked unfathomable. He was afraid that the three of them would not be the opponent of that man.


    Tucson said: "my host invites you to visit miaojiang. Don''t toast or drink."


    "I only know that Bai Yan has always been the master of Miao. Who are you and who can be the master of Miao?" Qiu Yue asked. The old demon smile, but his smile with too much cruelty: "Miao, has never been Bai Yan, has always been my demon.". If you don''t want to go with me, I''ll have to offend you. "


    The old demon makes a move. He turns into a mass of black fog and rushes to Qiu Yue and Feng Ning Mei. Huoying sees this. She throws a whip at the black fog, but the whip just goes through the black fog.


    Qiu Yue yelled: "Huoying, you go, we are not his opponents." Huoying knows that she can only go first, and she is about to leave. But in mid air, she is pulled down by the black fog separated by the old demon, and Huoying falls to the ground.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. When Qiu Yue saw this, he could only perform the tiger roaring skill, and the sound of the tiger roaring reverberated between heaven and earth. Tucson''s five zang organs were displaced by the earthquake, his seven orifices began to bleed, and he fell to the ground and shrunk into a ball. It can be used for eyebrows.


    Xuejia wants to break the black fog, but the black fog makes her feel helpless. The roar of the tiger stopped, but the black fog was not affected.


    Influence, the black fog spread a low voice: "since you have used up all the tricks, then it''s up to me." Black fog rushed to them. Qiu Yue and Feng Ning Mei didn''t have time to dodge at all. They could only watch the black fog pass through their bodies.


    Shen Xu, Hua Jinnian and Feng ningshuang passed through the sea of fire. If there was no cold jade to protect them, they would have been burned to ashes. In the process of falling, Shen Xu was first forced by a force.


    Sucked away, huajinnian and fengningshuang couldn''t help but watch Chenxu disappear in front of them. Hua Jinnian is going to pull the hand of fengcongshuang.


    At the moment when his hand was about to touch the hand of Feng congshuang, Hua Jinnian suddenly disappeared. Feng congshuang knows that she is next, but a figure suddenly appears in her sight. Yunran is dressed in white, still spotless. He crossed the sea of fire and flew to the north.


    The wind and frost. The wind congeals frost to stretch out a hand up, don''t know why, her eye socket is some moist. Yunran in the sea of fire under the care of, showing a bit of magnificent and beautiful.


    The beauty of sex! Yunran holds the hand that Fengning frost extends to him, and then holds her in her arms. Fengning frost leans against Yunran''s chest, and her hands embrace Yunran''s waist. Yunran put one hand around the wind and frost.


    One hand was on her waist, and the two fell like this¡° Here I am¡° I know Only six words, but Feng congshuang felt at this moment that even if the place where they fell was hell, she would be happy.


    It''s like malting. In a sea of fire, the two fall down with each other, just like an extremely beautiful scenery. Finally, two people fall to the field, Yun dye loosen wind frost, two people look at here. It''s still rolling overhead.


    But there seems to be something blocking the flame at the top, and it is not affected by the flame at the bottom. This should be a stone room. Only a square pillar was placed in the center. It seems that there was something on it.


    But it has been taken away¡° And the two of them? " Feng ningshuang thinks of the disappearance of Shen Xu and Hua Jinnian just now. There are still some worries in her heart¡° Ganoderma lucidum is actually divided into three parts. They should be taking another one.


    Two, and we''ll take the third. " Yun ran explained, "you don''t have to worry about them too much. With their strength, there will be no danger."¡° Well.


    Just fine. " Feng congshuang''s eyes turned to the pillar, "what is this?"¡° You just put cold jade on it. " Yunran opens his mouth. Feng congshuang reaches out his hand.


    Leng Yu appeared in her palm. Leng Yu seemed to be conscious and flew to the center of the pillar. A door of the stone room is opened, and Feng congshuang looks at Yunran with some doubts. Yunran looks at Lengyu: "it''s actually cold.


    The use of jade is not only to protect us through the sea of fire, but also to open the door to find the third fire Ganoderma lucidum. There is a secret hidden in the door, which is a God.


    It''s a secret¡° God¡° Yes, there was a magic God in the divine world. Her name was magic feather. In the war between gods and demons, Huan Yu died, but when she died, she sealed the secret she had never told under the fire pool. At the same time, there was the power of Huan Yu''s magic God¡° The use of fire Ganoderma lucidum is not just to save people, is it¡° Ganoderma lucidum.


    It''s also a magic weapon to suppress the Juling mantra. As long as you take away the Huoling, you can take away the Juling mantra guarded by Qiu Yue. "¡° Actually, there is a question that I always want to ask you. I still don''t understand why you could go straight when you were in Shui nationality.


    Then send the spirit gathering mantra into my body? "¡° As a matter of fact, the talisman mantra guarded by shuilianyi is the magic weapon to suppress the talisman mantra¡° Is it Yi shui''er¡° Smart, as long as Yi shui''er''s heart changes, then he will lose the right to gather spirit.


    The repressive power of the curse. When Yi shui''er woke up, her heart had changed. At that moment, her love for Li Kong had been exhausted. What happened next was natural. "¡° It bothered me.


    The problem has been so simple for such a long time. Next, it''s time for us to go. " The wind congeals frost to stretch out a hand, the rhyme dye grasped the hand of the wind congeals Frost: "we together." Two people hand in hand entered that door, suddenly, white light suddenly appeared.


    The two of them blocked their eyes with their other hand because the light was too dazzling... Shen Xu felt that he was pulled into a space by a strong force. When he found that he stepped on the ground, he found that he was in a sea of fire, only stepping on a small piece of air. It''s in him.


    Above, one third of the fire Ganoderma lucidum is floating. Shen Xu flies up to get fire Ganoderma lucidum, but the fire suddenly spurts, and Shen Xu stops quickly.


    He fell back to the ground. Shen Xu was a little worried, so there was no way to get Huo Lingzhi. Shen Xu suddenly understood the fire at this time.


    Ganoderma lucidum should have been divided into several parts, only one of which is in front of him. Shen Xu flew up again. He tried to hold on for a while this time. When his hand touched the fire, he felt that his whole body was about to burn. Shen Xu is helpless.


    He just went back. Shen Xu looks at the fire Ganoderma lucidum floating in the air. He knows that across the sea of fire, he can''t get fire Ganoderma lucidum at all. If he can''t get fire Ganoderma lucidum, Fengning frost will be very disappointed. Shen Xu put out his index finger and finger at the same time.


    In the middle finger, his hands gather the golden light, he tries to hit the sea of fire, hoping to make a way, so that he can cross the sea of fire.


    The sea of fire was attacked, but there was no response. The warm attack was so insignificant for the sea of fire. However, at this time, it suddenly turns into a fire dragon. The fire dragon rushes to Chenxu. Chenxu can''t dodge by the fire dragon.


    Roll it up and fly in the air¡° Ah... "His whole body was burning with fire. Shen Xu felt that every inch of his skin had been burned by the fire. Even he could not bear the pain of bone erosion and screamed loudly. Shen Xu felt that he was about to die, but he was killed by the fire.


    Shen Xu hugged himself tightly, as if he could reduce the pain of being burned. Shen Xu''s consciousness became weaker and weaker. He suddenly opened his eyes, his hands suddenly opened, and the fire around him was suddenly separated by water.


    It''s on. This water is surrounded by Shen Xu one by one. It is Shen Xu, but it seems that it is not Shen Xu. The power of Shui nationality, which has been sleeping in his body, is finally aroused in the sea of fire. Maybe everything is destiny, everyone.


    The fate that people can''t resist! In a daze, he seemed to hear someone saying: "it''s a child of Shui nationality. No wonder he can resist huoyao..." but Shen Xu no longer has physical strength, and he slowly loses consciousness.


    Chenxu gradually fell from the air to the ground, and the wisps of water protected him from falling to the ground. At the moment of landing, the water wrapped him.


    The circle disappeared, and the fire Ganoderma lucidum, which had been suspended in the air, also fell to him. But what Shen Xu doesn''t know is that at the moment when his power of aquarium is aroused, his life trajectory has completely changed. Hua Jinnian was a little annoyed by the fact that he was hiding. He was just a little short of it.


    Hold the wind and frost, but it''s still one step away. Hua Jinnian looks around, here.


    Where is it? All around him is fire. He seems to be in the sea of fire, but the sea of fire is like a virtual shadow. He can''t feel the burning of fire.


    And heat. Everywhere in the sea of fire out of a spark after another, spread far, far away. In the world of painting Jinnian, only the red one is left.


    There is a boundless sea of fiery flowers. He may suddenly think of the scene he saw in Shui nationality last time. He always thinks that there is a close relationship between Shui nationality and here.


    The same is true. In front of him suddenly formed a fireman. Hua Jinnian watched the fireman warily, and the fireman said to himself: "in this spark, only one is transformed from fire Ganoderma lucidum, you only have one.


    If you can''t find an opportunity, everything will be destroyed, including Huo Lingzhi. " When the fireman finished, he became a flame, disappeared and turned into nothingness. Hua Jinnian pressed her temple to find the flower transformed from fire Ganoderma lucidum among so many flowers, and each flower is the same. How can I find it? A sea of fire.


    The flower swayed in the fire, but in Hua Jinnian''s eyes, only disgust was left. He wanted to destroy all the flowers and everything here.


    Hua Jinnian was stunned. How could this happen? Why did he have such a terrible idea? At this time, Zixiao in huajinnian''s hand clanks, and huajinnian raises Zixiao. He seems to understand something. Hua Jinnian pulls out Zixiao.


    Zixiao sword body with golden light, painting Jinnian raised Zixiao high, and then cut down. All of a sudden, the golden light spread to the distance, and the flower transformed from the sea of fire became a raging fire again. Only one flower was still persisting tenaciously. Hua Jinnian walked through the raging fire, and he walked step by step towards the unique flower.


    The remaining flowers, it will be picked, the flower is picked in the moment, it becomes a fire Ganoderma lucidum. It was also in this moment that all the fires were extinguished and appeared.


    In front of Hua Jinnian is a road that doesn''t know where to go. Hua Jinnian stops the fire and Lingzhi goes down this road... Yunran and fengningshuang hold hands.


    Hand looking at what happened in front of them, they are now in the memory of magic feather. Magic feather is a magic God, her magic is the most powerful in the divine world. And the magic feather.


    Magic is as famous as magic.


    There is also her beauty. Everyone''s feeling of seeing Huan Yu for the first time is pure and pure. She is clean and spotless, just like the pure land of the divine world.


    No pollution. It was a sunny afternoon. She came down to the world wearing a white feather coat. She had been to the world many times before, but this time she came down to the world, she saw a person, that is.


    The devil worships the swallow. Seeing Yan Qing for the first time, Huan Yu never thought that there would be a person like Yan Qing in the world. He was as strong as a riddle.


    Big and deep. Unfortunately, Huan Yu doesn''t know Yan Qing''s identity. She is just attracted by this man. Wind frost looked at the blooming flowers in the river, magic feather.


    The first time I saw Yan Qing, they stood face to face like that¡° Who are you?


    "And who are you?"


    "I won''t tell you."¡° Then I won''t tell you. " Magic feather feel in front of this man must be abnormal, no matter what person she met before, as long as she.


    There is no one who does not answer questions. But the man standing in front of him didn''t give him face at all. Yan Qing turned around and was about to leave, but Huan Yu stopped him: "Hey, stop!" Yan Qing turns around and looks at Huan Yu. There is no wave in her eyes: "what do you want?"¡° I tell you, I''m a God, a magic God, a magic feather. "¡° So what? " Huan Yu didn''t expect Yan Qing.


    So do not give her face, she caught her eyes "mortal": "I now command you, you must accompany me." Yan Qing is noncommittal, and Huan Yu pulls him away directly. Unfortunately, at the moment of the magic feather do not know, Yan Qing is there.


    The destination is close to her. What happened today is to prepare for the war between gods and demons. Feng congshuang was puzzled: "Yunran, why can''t we see Yan Qing''s.


    Face we are in the memory of Huan Yu. She was hurt too much by Yan, so naturally she blurred Yan''s face, so we can''t see Yan''s face clearly. " Yunran explains, but his low voice betrays his inner gloom at the moment, and seems to ask the memory for Yunran.


    It is also a painful memory. Time passed quickly, and with the intentional guidance of Yan Qing, Huan Yu soon fell in love with Yan Qing. She often secretly went to see Yan Qing. In Huan Yu''s heart, Yan Qing was her first sight.


    A man with a heart. Yan Qing will take her to enjoy flowers, swim the lake, fish, and play the piano and paint with her. Yan Qing acts like the perfect lover in Huan Yu''s heart.


    In the battle between gods and demons, on the battlefield, Huan Yu saw Yan Qing standing opposite to her for the first time. Yan Qing''s arrogant attitude makes Huan Yu understand Yan.


    I''ve been cheating on her. Magic feather or secretly to see Yan Qing, let her not.


    When she thought of it, she actually met her, but she didn''t know that Yan Qing was willing to meet her this time for her own purpose¡° Why did you cheat me on you.


    Never asked me, how can I cheat? "¡° Have you ever loved me? "¡° I always thought we were just friends. "¡° friend? You start from one.


    At the beginning, I lied to you, Yan Qing. You are a liar who takes advantage of other people''s feelings. " With that, he left angrily. Yanqing stood in the same place until he couldn''t see the figure of Huanyu. Yanqing didn''t answer the question hidden behind him.


    Old demon said: "follow her into the divine world, kill the God..." originally, the divine world would not be defeated so fast, but the carelessness of Huan Yu led to the God being killed.


    The world is leaderless and soon defeated by the demon world. Huan Yu also knows that it''s her fault. She was a good friend with Mo Yin before, so she kept a wisp of Mo Yin''s spirit and sent it to the God''s tomb. Magic feather''s last memory is in the war.


    In the scene of being killed by Yanqing on the court, Yanqing is really cruel and cruel to Huanyu.


    When the use of magic feather was over, he killed magic feather without mercy. The sword in the hand of demon Zun stabs into the body of magic feather. Magic feather doesn''t expect that she will die in the end.


    Her favorite hand, she died with a strong hatred. After the death of Huan Yu, her spirit remains, just because of her hatred and guilt.


    On the contrary, the interweaving of these feelings, such as Huan Yu''s guilt for the divine world, his anger at not knowing people clearly, and his hatred for Yan Qing, keeps his last spirit. Huan Yu''s resentment does not dissipate. She seals her magic power and memory under the pool of fire, waiting for someone to open the seal to avenge her and revive her.


    Divine Divinity. When Feng ningshuang saw Yan Qing stabbing the sword into Huan Yu''s body, there was an altar in Miao area, which had gone through so many years that people almost forgot its existence. However, all the Miao people have received Bai Yan''s order, all people must be in the evening.


    Before arriving at this altar, no matter men and women, old and young. In the dungeon, Lian Jinghao, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi meditate on the ground, but they are just hiding their inner panic. Now there are only three of them, Shen Xu and Hua.


    Jinnian went to the fire pool and didn''t know when she would come back. Moreover, the existence of that old demon is too powerful, even for Hua Jinnian and Shen Xu.


    Back, it''s not the old demon''s opponent at all. Wenzhi was the first to sit still. She asked, "what should we do now? We don''t know anything.


    Why on earth did they arrest us? " Lian Jinghao resented his incompetence for the first time: "we can only wait now. Now we have all our mana.


    The Ministry was sealed by the old demon, and there was no resistance at all. "¡° Are we really going to die here? " Wenzhi suddenly remembered that she had not forgiven her father, and her master nongyue, who was far away in the snow, "I still want to.


    Goodbye, father and master. I don''t want to die here. " Wenzhi''s eyes were full of tears. Gu Mian held Wenzhi''s tears silently: "Wenzhi, if I really want to die, I will die in front of you. Like that.


    Then you don''t have to be afraid that you can''t find your way. "¡° Sleep cold Wenzhi hugs Gu mianleng, who comforts Wenzhi. Lian Jinghao heard the next cell move.


    Listen, next door are Huo Ying, Qiu Yue and Feng Ning. There''s something going on there! "


    Huoying, Qiu Yue and Feng Ning Mei are relatively calm. They wake up and find that their mana is blocked without any radical reaction.


    The cell door was opened, and the old demon and Tucson came in. The three didn''t look at them at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the people who brake the door are still a little tough!" Said the old demon.


    Huoying continued to close her eyes against the wall. Qiu Yue still stood with his back to them. Feng Ning Mei seemed to have fallen asleep. The old demon saw the reaction of the three of them, and a few threads of anger flashed in his eyes: "are you used to staying here?"


    Old demon originally wanted to satirize them, but old demon didn''t know that they grew up in fengchamen, and their mana was taught by Yunran.


    Yunran teaches people in a cruel and unique way. Compared with the present situation, the sufferings they have suffered in Yunran''s hands are both heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to us?" Qiu Yue turns around and looks at the old demon.


    You should not just come here to "care" us¡° In that case, I won''t talk much nonsense. Where is the Gu Jing? "¡° That''s funny. We''re a few.


    People have never seen the Gu Jing. How can they know where it is? "¡° Bai Yan said that he saw with his own eyes that you robbed the Gu Scripture that he gave to shuang''er. "


    "You believe what Bai Yan says. Why don''t you believe what we say? As I said, I have never seen the Gujing, and I don''t have it. "


    The old demon reaches out his hand, and Feng Ning Mei, who was sitting on the ground, immediately flies to the old demon. The old demon grabs Feng Ning Mei''s neck: "if you don''t say it, then.


    I''ll kill this woman. " There was no fear in Feng Ning''s eyes: "the three of us have no fighting power now. It''s easy for you to kill us.


    Can you tell me where the Sutra is, but he searched all the places he could, but he didn''t find the Gu Sutra at all. The old demon threw Fengning eyebrow on the ground: "I don''t have time to play with you now. After tonight, I will play with you well." Old demon negative hand to go out, Tucson asked: "that these people how to deal with?"¡° These people are locked up here first, as for the one next door.


    Take away all the people in the snow, and use them as sacrifices tonight. " The old demon went on, and Tucson answered, "yes!" The door was locked again.


    Huo Ying opened her eyes at this time, and Feng Ning''s face on the ground showed a smile. Qiu Yue also laughed: "sure enough, every step is just like what he said..." the ancient sacrificial platform once again appeared in front of people''s eyes, a magnificent and domineering building.


    See the light again. There is a sacrificial table on the altar, on which there is only an ordinary blue and white porcelain bowl. Miao people knelt around the altar, they are so devout, but no one knows what is waiting for them.


    It''s death. On the altar, the old demon stood high, on both sides of him, with Tucson on one side and Bai Yan holding Bai Chi on the other. Several bodyguards took Lian Jinghao, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi to the altar.


    There are three dark pillars on the top, which are carved with coiled dragons. Three people were tied to three pillars, they did not have any resistance. No one spoke, all were waiting quietly.


    Until the sun completely sets, the moon slowly rises, it is a full moon, emitting a soft and cold light. At the same time, the torch on the altar is also on.


    It''s time. It''s time The old demon suddenly spoke. Bai Yan, Bai Chi and Tucson knelt down at the same time.


    The old demon walked slowly to the table. He took out a dagger and cut his palm. The blood flowed into the bowl.

 Chapter 200

    Half a face.


    Do you feel any pain? "


    "Brother doesn''t hurt." Bai Yan''s big hand is covered on Feng congshuang''s small hand. He smiles. Feng congshuang looks at Bai Yan''s smile, but sees his inner sorrow.


    Although Bai Yan smile is still so desolate, but in the heart of the wind frost, the smile is so warm. But brother Bai Yan has left her forever because of the old demon


    On this side, Li Bai picked up Shen Xihe, whose body had cooled down for a long time, and walked slowly down the altar. Seeing Li Bai''s dejected appearance, Lian Jingyuan asked, "Li Bai, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know, but there''s no place for me here. Maybe, I should not live in this world, because no matter where I am, I am so embarrassing. Feng congshuang, considering me, did not dare to attack Shen Xihe directly.


    Xihe was in a dilemma for me. You said, "would everything be much easier without me?" No one answered Li Bai''s question. Lian Jingyuan watched Li Bai leave with Shen Xihe''s body in his arms.


    Maybe they will never see Li Bai again.


    From now on, a great general, a lifetime of bravery and a lifetime of wisdom will never be seen again... The night ended miserably, and only baichi survived in the whole Miao area.


    The whole Miao territory lost all its vitality overnight, and from then on, it was desolate. And Bai Yan will stay in the valley of the dead forever. Here, the dead Miao people will accompany him. He is the master here!


    Under the heavy rain, Bai Chi kneels in front of her tomb. On the tombstone in front of her, there are several words: "Tomb of elder brother Bai Yan.".


    Fengningshuang, Yunran, Qiuyue, fengningmei and Huoying stand behind baichi with umbrellas. Baichi lets the rain hit her and her hand is on the tombstone.


    Tears and rain fall together. But the sadness in her eyes, which was close to despair, could not be covered up. He came forward with a breath. Baichi felt an umbrella over him.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Feng congshuang: "Xiao Ning, what should I do in the future?"


    "Xiaochi, you are thousands of years old. Don''t you know how yinghun can live well?"


    "I know. I just can''t accept my brother''s death."¡° Xiao Chi, although Bai Yan''s elder brother is dead, he has got rid of the pain. Sometimes, death is a relief! "


    Bai Chi stood up: "Xiao Ning, I want to go to the wind brake. I want to avenge my brother. I won''t let the old demon go."


    "Xiaochi..." "Xiaoning, don''t persuade me. If Yunran died here today, would you still say that you don''t want to take revenge and live well?"


    Looking at Bai Chi''s firm eyes, Feng ningshuang took out a handkerchief to wipe the rain on her face: "Xiao Chi, I just want to say that if you really cherish your life, then don''t go to the old demon before you are sure. I swear to you, I will kill the old demon one day. He killed brother Bai Yan, and he is also my enemy


    Bai Chi took Feng congshuang''s hand and said, "let''s go."¡° Good Fengcongshuang takes baichi back, and the others leave. Feng congshuang looks back at Bai Yan''s tombstone. Bai Yan, since this is your choice, I respect your choice. If the hatred for the old demon supports Xiaochi to live, then I can only let the hatred continue! In fact, if Bai Yan takes fire Ganoderma lucidum when he is dying, then he can be saved. The wind congeals frost to feel all the time, the white inflammation died to really have nothing, take down the fire Ganoderma lucidum to be able to survive at least. But Bai Chi just can''t grow up, has endured thousands of years of pain can continue to endure, but Bai Yan died and looked at the person standing with his back to them. Xianyu nervously pulls Nangong''s sleeve. She always feels that what happened tonight is like a dream. When she wakes up tomorrow, it''s like nothing happened. But the smell of blood in the air reminded her that it was not a dream, it was happening¡° Who are you? " Nangong asked. The man turned around, and the moonlight just lit up his face: "why, the Nangong master forgot me so soon?" Nangong master''s face suddenly changed: "Nangong Tan, how can you be here?" There is no doubt that Nangong Tan killed all the people here. He doesn''t understand when Nangong Tan was so cruel¡° Nangong Tan walks to Nangong master step by step, just like a ghost who came down from hell to ask for his life: "ha ha, why can''t I be here? If you hadn''t betrayed me at the beginning, I would still be the head of Nangong family, and my wife would not have died, because of you. Today I''m going to kill all the people here and bury my wife with me. " The Nangong master knew that he couldn''t escape the disaster today: "I know what happened in those days was that I was wrong. If you killed me, I didn''t complain. But Xianyu is innocent. Please let him go¡° You dream, there are too many innocent people in this world, just like my wife, but she still died. Who can pity her innocence? Today, I will destroy the Nangong family. From then on, Qiu Yue, Feng Ningmei, Shui Lianyi and Lian Jingyuan will return to fengsha gate in Yulong town. They stand at the entrance of the dark earth, but they are hesitant¡° Qiu Yue, are you afraid? " Water ripple asked, "yes, you are not good at this time. You will be punished by the headmaster when you go back." Qiu Yue''s face flashed sullen: "how can I be afraid?" Qiu Yue suddenly remembered what had happened before, "I''m curious, who is the blood in the bottle that the third lady gave us that day?"¡° It''s Nangong Aotian. Nangong clan''s blood is polite to open the array, naturally it can also crack the array. If I didn''t see the golden silkworm in advance, I''m afraid I don''t know. " Lian explained. Feng Ning asked: "how did you get the golden silkworm tears?" As soon as the voice fell, shuilianyi and Lian Jingyuan stopped talking. A touch of unnatural red flashed on their faces. Shuilianyi walked away directly. Fengning eyebrow looked at shuilianyi''s back. How could she see the meaning of shuilianyi''s escape. Qiu Yue looked at Lian Jingyuan, and he coughed: "don''t think you can get rid of punishment by pulling here for a while, you''d better go back quickly!" Lian Jingyuan left in a hurry. Qiu Yue and Feng Ning''s eyebrows seemed to smell out the taste of "adultery". In the valley of the dead, Shen Xu and Hua Jinnian haven''t woken up yet. Feng congshuang and Yun ran get Shen Xu and Hua Jinnian''s fire Ganoderma lucidum, together with their own fire Ganoderma lucidum, and successfully save Bai Chi¡° Yunran, do you think what I dreamt after I was in a coma that day was true or false Feng congshuang remembers that he was stunned by Yunran under the fire pool that day. After dreaming of the scene, he still has some uneasiness in his heart. Yunran handed the Qingxuan sword to Feng ningshuang: "Li Bai left the sword when he left. You take it for self-defense. I don''t know what your dream has to do with you, but it''s better to be careful. " Feng congshuang nodded: "Yunran, I think although the old demon failed this time, it will not give up."¡° Don''t worry about the old demon. The place you''re going to next is ghost village. Chang Jiuyuan is there, but even he doesn''t know where the spell is. He can only sense the state of the spell. Over the years, there has been no abnormality in the Juling mantra, so he can only know that the Juling mantra is in the ghost village. "¡° Ghost village? It''s the place that connects the underworld and the human world. It''s said that the gate of the underworld will be wide open every year at the time of Zhongyuan Festival. Many people will go to the ghost village at this time, hoping to bring back the souls of their dead relatives and revive them. "¡° Yes, only on this day can we break the law of life and death, and soon, it will be the Chinese New Year''s day. "¡° We''re just going to find the spirit gathering mantra, but we don''t want to enter the underworld. Why should we care about Zhongyuan Festival? "¡° There is a legend that the spirit gathering mantra is in the underworld. As you know, we have retrieved the three party gathering mantra. Many sects may be aware of the seriousness of the problem. So this time, there must be a lot of people going to the underworld to find the Juling mantra. You must be careful. When you get there, contact Chang Jiuyuan first. He knows your identity. If you have anything to do, you can find him, OK¡° Good Yunran hugs Fengning frost, and Fengning frost also surrounds Yunran''s waist: "you also have to be careful. As you said, fengsha gate has become a thorn in the eye of many people, so you must be careful."¡° Even Jing Hao doesn''t believe you all the time. You should be careful. If your identity is found, come back quickly. Do you know? " Feng congshuang nodded: "you take Xiaochi back, take good care of her, her mood may not be very good." Yunran doesn''t speak any more. He just hugs fengcongshuang tightly. Although he doesn''t say something clearly, what melts into each other''s bones is only the friendship that can be understood. When night came, Yulong town was calm again. In Nangong''s house, Nangong''s master and Nangong Xianyu are having dinner¡° Dad, what do you think of my brother now? "¡° He should be living in an inn now. Didn''t he write back a few days ago and say that everything is OK¡° That''s good. " Nangong Xianyu pokes the rice in the bowl. She always feels uneasy, as if something is going to happen. The Nangong master thinks that Nangong Xianyu is just too worried about Nangong Aotian: "Xianyu, Aotian is not so incompetent. As long as you take good care of yourself, he will be at ease." Nangong Xianyu nodded. Nangong''s master put his favorite fish on the plate in front of her: "eat more." Nangong Xianyu is about to eat. She suddenly smells a strong smell of blood. She looks out the door, and none of the servants are there. Nangong Xianyu put down his chopsticks: "Dad, there is no sound in the yard."¡° No, usually those impetuous servants always make a little noise. " The Nangong Master said, "come on But no one came in, and the expression on the Nangong master''s face changed. Although some servants were a little lazy, they didn''t want him to call people and no one came in. Nangong Xianyu stood up: "Dad, I''ll go out and have a look!" Nangong family: "I''ll go with you." Two people out of the inner courtyard, when they just went to the outer courtyard, Nangong Xianyu almost spit out. There was a strong smell of blood between her nose, and it was a Shura hell in front of her eyes. All the servants died, and there was a drop of blood. But there was a man standing with his back to them among the dead. Nangong''s master stood in front of Xianyu. He looked at the man standing with his back to them warily. Xianyu nervously pulls Nangong''s sleeve. She always feels that what happened tonight is like a dream. When she wakes up tomorrow, it''s like nothing happened. But the smell of blood in the air reminded her that it was not a dream, it was happening¡° Who are you? " Nangong asked. The man turned around, and the moonlight just lit up his face: "why, the Nangong master forgot me so soon?" Nangong master''s face suddenly changed: "Nangong Tan, how can you be here?" without doubt,

 Chapter 201

    It will be yours one day Hua Jinnian always thinks that there is something in the old man''s words, but he also knows that what the old man doesn''t want to say will never be said.


    Even Jing Hao was a little shocked. Would Hua Jin really become a hindrance to him? Hua Jinnian''s life experience seems very powerful. Who is he?


    The old man stood up and glanced at Lian Jinghao. Lian Jinghao felt stripped for a moment, as if his thoughts were exposed to the old man.


    The old man said to Hua Jinnian, "young Xia is my last guest today. I''ll give you one last piece of advice. Be careful of the villains around you."


    The old man left without waiting for their reaction. Lian Jinghao knew that the old man was talking about himself. He secretly left a heart: "don''t listen to that crazy man''s lies. Let''s go."


    Shen Xu looked at the direction of the old man''s leaving. He didn''t know why. He could always feel a familiar smell on the old man. Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi did not take the old man''s words to heart: "let''s go, let''s go back and have a rest."


    In fengsha gate, Fengning eyebrow and Qiu Yue look at the stone gate, with some sadness on their faces¡° Nangong Aotian has been trapped in it for several days.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t last. "¡° Yes, Yunran said, "Nangong Aotian can''t die."


    Two people think whether or not to drag Nangong Aotian out from inside, but behind them came a cold voice: "is he still in it?"


    Feng Ning Mei and Qiu Yue turn around, but find Feng Ning Shuang back. Feng congshuang didn''t cover her veil today. Her perfect face was exposed to the public.


    Before she is still a black fairy skirt, her face appears abnormal white¡° Cong Shuang, how did you come back? " Feng Ningmei thought that Feng ningshuang should be with those disciples in Xueyu at this time. The wind is freezing and the frost is going.


    He took a few steps: "I''m not sure, so I''ll come back and have a look first. Don''t worry about Nangong Aotian. I''ll see for myself. " Wind and frost go.


    In front of the stone gate, the heavy stone gate was opened, the wind and frost went in directly, and the stone gate was closed again. Feng Ning eyebrows and Qiu Yue look at each other, and then.


    He left wisely. There was a strong smell of wine in the stone room. Feng congshuang came in and kicked a wine bottle. There are only a few candles in the stone room, and the environment looks very dark. Nangong Aotian has lost his original pride. His long hair is scattered randomly and his clothes are long gone.


    Dirty, full of wine, and still drinking wine¡° What else do you care about me? Why don''t you kill me? "¡° Because you''re still useful.


    So you can''t die yet. " Nangong Aotian laughed: "it''s because I''m still useful. Otherwise, even if I die here, you won''t care about me? I.


    Should I be glad that I am still useful to you? "¡° Now there is, but if you go on like this, it will soon be useless. We fengshamen never take in useless people, do you understand? "


    "Feng congshuang, you are so cruel. Yes, it''s not your relatives who died! "¡° Nangong Aotian, if you want to drink every day like you do now, I''m really cruel. If you drink to death here, the murderer who killed your family will only be happy. He can kill one less person.


    The only young master of the Nangong family is a waste. He can''t stand any attack! "¡° You shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, you just want me to work for you, but my family is dead, you.


    Shouldn''t you avenge me? "¡° Revenge for you? Why don''t you take revenge on yourself? Are you at ease? "¡° What should I do? " Nangong Ao.


    "Nangong Aotian, don''t think you are innocent. Do you think your family is innocent.


    If you''re killed all of a sudden, you can go down like this. I tell you, you don''t have that qualification. "


    "What do you mean?"¡° You don''t know, shuilianyi''s mother died in your father''s hands. No, your father and xunku conspired to kill you. At the beginning, in order to gather the spirit mantra, they were disabled.


    Patiently killed shuilianyi''s mother, the last Xuanwu Dharma protector. You said, if shuilianyi is like you, can she still become today''s Xuanwu Dharma protector? " Nangong Aotian was shocked in his dead eyes. Now he can understand why shuilianyi always treats himself so coldly. It turned out to be because of my father.


    Kill her mother: "why didn''t she kill me for revenge?"¡° Shuilianyi takes fengshamen''s interests first in everything. If you are useful to fengshamen, then she can put down her gratitude and resentment. "¡° Yes, I really don''t have the right to abandon myself. "¡° You still have a chance. "¡° What do you mean¡° Your father.


    And the bodies of my sister are still in good condition. As long as their souls are recovered, they can be resurrected. "¡° Is that true The village is the only way to the underworld. Only when you enter the underworld can you bring back their souls. " Nangong Aotian station.


    When he got up, his eyes regained their old look: "OK, I''ll go right away." Nangong Aotian strides out of the stone room. Feng ningshuang looks at Nangong Aotian''s still upright figure, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Why is fate so tricky¡° I didn''t think you would come Wind frost suddenly open, water.


    Ripple came in from the outside. Obviously, she knew everything that happened just now, "don''t you hate me, your mother is dead, I''m still using her?" Shuilianyi shook her head: "in my heart and my mother''s, it''s fengshamen that gives us everything. Miss three, I have released Nangong Aotian.


    What does it have to do with his father who killed my mother? But I can never be nice to him, otherwise.


    I''m really sorry for my mother Feng ningshuang sighed: "it''s too early to finish. It''s impossible to judge anything in advance. Ripple, I know what kind of person you are. Sooner or later, you will know.


    The most important thing for Bai is his heart. " Wind congshuang out of the stone room, water ripples, the mind suddenly emerged Lian Jingyuan''s face, his heart, do you still have a heart? Yunran was still standing under the nettle tree, and he picked one.


    Take a nettle flower and watch it in your hand. Fengcongshuang came to his back, Yunran knew that the person who came was fengcongshuang, so he didn''t look back, but stood in the same place. The wind congeals frost to embrace him from the rhyme dye behind, the hand that rhyme dye puts how wind congeals frost to embrace the hand between his waist¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I don''t know about me.


    Did you do it right? But I know you want me to¡° I''m sorry Yunran turns around and hugs fengcongshuang. He puts his hand on fengcongshuang''s hair and caresses it gently. I''m sorry, I know Nangong.


    Ao Tian, at this time, only you can persuade him. He believes you more than us. But the end of this matter, has been doomed to be a tragedy, and I let you cheat Nangong Aotian¡° Then I''ll tell him.


    The truth, will you? "¡° No! Life always has to face the choice, from a certain point of view, we did not cheat him, he is indeed able to revive their own relatives¡° It''s all up to you. " Yunran''s delicate chin is against fengningshuang''s head. Fengningshuang remembers that Yunran would hold himself when he was a child. Time seems to be back when he was young. They haven''t been like this for a long time.


    The heart is together without scruples. Feng ningshuang raised his head: "Yunran, you can''t fall in love with other people in your life. You have to accompany me all your life. Even if I die, you have to guard the mausoleum for me. Besides, you can''t die in front of me. Who else can take care of me? " Yun Ran''s mouth rose. Obviously, he was in a good mood: "don''t worry, I won''t die in front of you. What would you do if I died earlier than you? "¡° Yes, what should we do if there is no rhyme dye in the wind frost? " It''s hard for Feng congshuang to imagine that if Yunran really leaves himself one day, if his warmth is given to others one day, if he is no longer the one who is spoiled and cared by him one day, what should he do? Yun Ran''s eyes slowly show a light red, he quickly pressed down the head of Feng congshuang, he did not dare to let Feng congshuang see his eyes. How can it be like this? Why can''t he suppress that force as long as he is a little interested now? Yunran tries to suppress the change of breath in his body. He is afraid that he will hurt fengcongshuang¡° Yunran, I heard from my father that you are not in good health recently. Are you going to Penglai? "¡° No, I don''t want to go there any more. There''s a spirit gathering mantra. I don''t have a problem yet. "¡° Really? "¡° Now the situation is different from a few years ago. I don''t trust you to stay here alone. "¡° Then you can''t force yourself. "¡° Don''t worry. Without good health, how can I protect you? " Feng congshuang didn''t speak any more, she just laughed. Yunran has some worries in his heart. He can not be afraid of anything, but sometimes his existence is a threat. His birth and his mission determine that he and fengcongshuang can only stop here. In depth, the damage is just the wind and frost... The fortune teller went into his small yard, but he only took one step and stopped: "come out!" Lian Jinghao came out from the dark. His sword had been pulled out of its sheath, and its body reflected cold light: "who are you? What do you mean by what you said today? "¡° I''m a fortune teller. Don''t you believe me? " As if the old man didn''t know the danger, he was still smiling. Lian Jinghao stepped forward: "I don''t believe you are an ordinary fortune teller. You can tell us where we are from, and you also know Jinnian''s life experience. Then there is only one possibility, that is, you always pay attention to Jinnian''s every move. Who are you?" Lian Jinghao said that at last, he put the sword on the old man''s neck directly. The old man''s face didn''t change at all: "you are very smart. I pay attention to that child, but I also found out that child not long ago. As for who I am, you will know when it''s time to know. But, smart as you, do you really think that you alone can threaten me? "¡° What do you mean The old man opened Lian Jinghao''s sword on his neck in a hurry. Then he slapped him on the chest. Lian Jinghao found that he didn''t have the power to fight back¡° If you didn''t look useful, you wouldn''t be alive now. This time is to teach you a lesson and change your invincible appearance, otherwise it will not be so simple next time. " The old man walked out of the yard, and Lian Jinghao fell to the ground. His heart was still scared. He almost died just now. Since when can anyone kill him? After the old man came out of the courtyard, he came to the river and jumped in. Then a cloud of black fog floated up from the bottom of the lake and flew into the distance. It was obvious that the old fortune teller was possessed by an old demon... The word "ghost village" was written on the stone tablet at the entrance of the village. There was no one at the entrance of the village. What was striking was the appearance of an ordinary small village, but the dead air surrounding the ghost village reminded everyone that the ghost village was different. Feng ningshuang and Nangong Aotian walk into the ghost village. They are familiar with the country road. They haven''t found many people in the ghost village when they were just outside. But when they walk in, they will find many people here, but most of them are at home, and they can''t walk out. And because the new year''s Day is coming, there are many foreigners. Most of the houses in ghost village are simple, and they don''t look any different from other villages. Nangong Aotian said: "I''ve checked. Most of the outsiders live in the houses in the east of the village, which are specially vacated as inns. In fact, it was just a residential building, but every year at this time, I came to the ghost "Nangong Aotian, you go to the east of the village to book a room first, I''ll go around and have a look first."¡° Yes Feng ningshuang and Nangong Aotian left by mistake. After walking for a while, she didn''t see anyone except a few local villagers. The local people didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman, so they took a few more eyes, but they also knew that this woman would come for the underworld¡° You little bitch, if it wasn''t for you, grandma wouldn''t get sick! "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. How could I let Grandma have an accident? "¡° I don''t know what grandma was obsessed with before she took you home. You are a disaster. " Standing in front of the little girl is a little boy, he seems to scold not to relieve the anger, a slap will hit up, the little girl seems to be very afraid of the boy, also dare not resist. Feng congshuang grabbed the little boy: "you are also a man, so you can bully your sister?" The little boy didn''t expect that someone would stop him. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t: "who are you? Why do you care about me?"¡° I don''t want to worry about you, but you are bullying my little sister now. " Feng congshuang released the little boy, who probably knew that he could not beat the little girl today: "hum, if you have the ability, don''t go home today, or I will kill you." Then the little boy ran away, leaving only the little girl. Feng congshuang looked at the little girl. She was dressed in coarse cloth, and her shoes were broken. She is also lovely and pretty, but her face is dirty. She looks like a little beggar, and her long hair is tied up in a few random ways. The little girl cried very sad, wind frost can''t look down, she took out her handkerchief to the little girl: "little sister, don''t cry." The little girl timidly took the handkerchief of fengcongshuang, she wiped her tears, the white handkerchief was dyed black instantly. The little girl obviously realized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."¡° It doesn''t matter. What''s your name? How old are you? "¡° My name is Xiaobao. I''m nine years old. That''s my brother just now. His name is Dabao. "¡° Well, shall I take you home? " Xiaobao shook his head: "no, grandma has been ill for a long time. If you send me back, she will worry about me again. But thank you, sister¡° Then you have to hurry home. " Feng ningshuang looks at Xiaobao running back. Her eyes are distressed. She is a nine-year-old child, but she looks like a six-year-old or seven year-old child. Just now that big treasure, but you head fat noodles, it seems that this small treasure''s life is not easy! Just when Feng congshuang thought about it for a while, Chang Jiuyuan and Yi shuier had already stood behind Feng congshuang: "I''ve seen Miss three." Feng congshuang turns around, she looks at Yi shui''er: "Why are you here?"¡° I''m not sure about Nangong Aotian. I must rescue Xianyu. I have never done my duty. This time I want to come by myself. I''ve already told the Deputy headmaster, and he agreed. " Yi shuier explained. Feng ningshuang can understand Yi shui''er. Anyway, Nangong Xianyu is Yi shui''er''s daughter. Although she can''t recognize her, she can''t at least sit by¡° Chang Jiuyuan, what do you know about the underworld? "¡° As far as I know, it''s not so easy to bring back a person''s soul on the day of the Chinese New Year''s day, even to take one''s own life. Every festival, there are many people who want to go into the underworld to take away the souls of their relatives, but in the end, very few souls can be brought out¡° I have long expected that life and death are the rules of the world, which are not so easy to break. If everyone can take away the soul they want to take away, then the underworld and the world will be in chaos. "¡° On the second day of the lunar new year, the ghost gate opens and the Yin gate closes. If you can''t come out during this period of time, you will never come out. "¡° Oh, I see. Now it''s three days before the festival. Who''s coming? "¡° This year is different. In addition to some outsiders who want to revive, there are many sects. The Moon Palace, the moon, the gouchen and the liulige are here. "¡° It seems that this time snow region is bound to win the Juling mantra. "¡° We have taken all the three magic spells in front of us, and this is their last chance. "¡° Jiuyuan, who else would they send to Xueyu besides those disciples Get out of the air Feng congshuang suddenly laughed: "as I thought, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple this time." Yi shui''er put in a sentence: "Miss, those guys

 Chapter 202

    Along the way, they met a lot of ghost messengers, they are sending their souls to where they should go.


    Those ghost messengers didn''t pay attention to this group of people. It''s not strange to meet the living at this time.


    Feng congshuang tied a red rope to Xiaobao''s wrist: "Xiaobao, if you see grandma''s soul, you can tie one end of the red line to grandma''s wrist, and the other end to your wrist, so that you can take grandma''s soul back."


    Xiaobao carefully protected the red line: "sister, don''t worry, I will protect it." Hua Jinnian and others didn''t come to save people, but now they have entered the underworld. Naturally, they want to separate from others.


    Li Kong shouts Feng congshuang: "miss Shuanger, you and I have saved different people. Let''s say goodbye."


    Feng congshuang sneered in his heart: "I never thought I would be with you."


    Feng ningshuang then takes Xiaobao and Nangong Aotian to the direction of guicha. A few people follow Feng ningshuang. Hua Jinnian saw that some people followed him. He looked at Li Kong, but Li Kong didn''t worry at all: "let''s go!"


    There is a man and a woman behind Feng congshuang. They suddenly come to Feng congshuang. Feng congshuang just asks: "Chang Jiuyuan, do you really feel it?"


    The man and woman also showed their real faces at this time. It turned out to be Chang Jiuyuan and Yi shuier. Chang Jiuyuan replied, "I can feel the power of the spirit gathering mantra. It''s here. I really can''t confirm the exact location of the event. "


    "Forget it, let''s go and have a look. It''s a big deal. It''s just for nothing today." Feng ningshuang doesn''t care. It''s a good thing if she can help Xiaobao save her grandmother today. As they walked, they saw a large area of flowers on the other side of the river, and the ghosts and ghosts walked directly through the flower fields on the other side.


    But Feng congshuang stopped, and those who followed asked, "why don''t you go?"¡° Huatian on the other side is a road that people have to take to enter the underworld after death. When they walk through the Huatian, their memories will gradually become blurred. Until they drink Mengpo soup, they will forget everything.


    But if a living person passes through the flower field on the other side, he will gradually forget his purpose of coming here, and then linger in the flower field on the other side, and will never go back.


    In the end, they will only become the nourishment of the flowers on the other side. There must have been people passing by before, but they will stay here forever. "¡° It''s better to die here than to fall from any abyss, at least not so painful. " Someone said it.


    Feng ningshuang said with a bitter smile: "you are wrong. The soul of those who linger here will stay here forever to take care of the flowers on the other side and never experience reincarnation."


    Some people have been scared white face: "you mean, if we die in the flower field, then we can not even enter the reincarnation of the soul?" Feng congshuang nodded. The flower on the other side is very beautiful. It is a unique flower of the underworld, blooming in the underworld. But how many souls is it based on.


    What''s the price? Feng ningshuang understood why the ghost door was opened on the day of Zhongyuan Festival, because the flower fields on the other side needed flower growers and nutrients. And these mortals, is the best nourishment, the best Florist! Xiaobao''s hand touched a bright other shore flower: "other shore flower, I''m here to save my grandmother.


    I don''t want to forget. " Nangong Aotian looks at Xiangfeng congshuang. He has some doubts. Will he become a nourishment and a florist? Feng congshuang just said: "proud of the sky.


    What you need to do is remember your mission. After you save your father and sister today, you still have something to do! " One word reminds me.


    Nangong Aotian, yes, he has more important things to do. This time he came to the underworld is just a small ordeal he experienced. If he can''t even pass this pass, what should he do in the future? Feng congshuang walks in with Xiao Bao.


    The flower field, Nangong Aotian also went in, Chang Jiuyuan and Yi shuier also went in. When the others saw this, they went in and came back and forth.


    It''s not realistic to go. Wind frost into the flower field, she saw all the other side of the flower, the other side of the flower is so beautiful, beautiful let her want to indulge in here. But that''s not what I want. What I want is to get out of here.


    I have to go back to Yunran, I have to take Xiaobao to save her grandmother, and I have to get the Juling mantra. Feng congshuang''s eyes gradually become clear, in front of her is a road leading to the opposite, she watched.


    Xiaobao, Xiaobao''s eyes have been clear all the time and have not been affected at all. Feng congshuang smiles. She holds Xiaobao''s hand and goes on. Nangong Aotian is walking in the flower field. He slowly forgets his father''s appearance.


    Nangong Xianyu''s appearance gradually disappeared. He seemed to forget who he was.


    Forget fengsha gate, forget Yulong town. Why is he here, where is he and who is he? Nangong Aotian''s fast walking pace gradually slowed down, and he also slowly deviated from the opposite direction. Behind him, many people were far away from the path, wandering in the flower field, and they were already slow.


    Slowly forget everything. Shuilianyi''s hateful eyes suddenly appear in Nangong Aotian''s mind. No, don''t hate me. I don''t want to hurt your mother.


    I''m sorry. Nangong Aotian suddenly wakes up. If he forgets everything and stays here all his life, shuilianyi will only hate him more.


    Nangong Aotian''s blurred memory comes back to his mind again. He is Nangong Aotian. He wants to save his father and his sister.


    He will do more in the future. He hasn''t heard shuilianyi say that she forgives herself! Hua Jinnian and others are walking, but the ghosts and ghosts are basically invisible along the way.


    The man who followed them asked suspiciously, "where are you going?" Lian Jinghao glanced at them: "we didn''t let you follow. Since you choose to follow, don''t talk so much nonsense, or you''ll go away."


    Those people immediately shut up. The leader is called Lao Wu. He is the person who found these people different before, and he is also the leader of these people.


    Some of you are entrusted to come here to save a girl with a jade bracelet on her wrist. Even if they die, their family will receive a lot of money, so they are willing to come here.


    Lao Wu continued to follow Hua Jinnian and others. In his heart, he felt that he could at least survive with these people. Shen Xu pushed open a door at the top, and behind it was a road to nowhere¡° Master, do we have to go on? I always think it''s unusual here. "


    Gu mianleng was worried. Li Kong said firmly: "before I came, the elder martial brother of the leader told me, he gave me a map, according to the map, you will soon reach the underworld."¡° Elder Li Kong, where is the underworld Hua Jinnian is puzzled. Why can he find the spirit gathering mantra when he finds the underworld?


    Li Kong patiently explained: "Jinnian, the world was originally divided into gods, immortals, human beings, demons and the underworld, but there was a connection between them.


    The underworld is the place that connects the underworld and the demon world. The demon world was originally dissatisfied with living in the dark and wanted the underworld to connect with the dark. The sword wall in the snow area is the place connecting the fairyland and the human world, and the God has been destroyed, so the common place with the fairyland has also been destroyed. Therefore, in the whole underworld, the most likely place to hide the spirit gathering mantra is the underworld. Of course, this is what the leader said, and I''m not very clear about it. "


    Li Kong said while taking the people to go inside. Wen Zhi took a look at the people behind him and asked, "elder, why do you take these people? They are here to save people, not to find the Juling mantra."


    From the empty eyes across the cruel light: "sometimes, the meaning of human existence is to be used." Wenzhi some don''t understand, the other three headmasters naturally know the reason, those who can''t come because of poisoning disciples also escaped a disaster.


    There was a strange sound coming from the front. Hua Jinnian only saw a blue light approaching them at a high speed. Until the blue light came to them, they found that it was something similar to bats¡°


    It''s a hell bat. Once it touches it, it will suck away its soul. " From the moment you see a bat, you will know what it is, painting Jinnian, Chenxu and Lian.


    Jing Hao, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi are nimbly hiding from the bat. Mi Yue, Gou Heng and Ling long take out their magic weapons to hit the hell ghost bat. Five.


    I can only take a few people around. I''m very embarrassed. All the time, the bat pounced on Lao Wu. Lao Wu looked at the bat in the open space. The next second, a sword came out.


    In front of him, the hell ghost bat hit the sword, and then turned to ashes¡° Surround the hell bats and kill them with swords. " Hua Jinnian reminds us that several of them are trying to surround this group of hell ghost bats.


    In the middle, Hua Jinnian, Shen Xu, Lian Jinghao, Gu mianleng, Wen Zhi and Li Kong draw out their swords and surround the hell ghost bat with sword Qi. Then they put their swords across their chest. At the same time, they control their swords to enter the hell ghost bat. middle.


    Light a blue fire, and then all those things go to ashes¡° Jinnian, how do you know.


    Can the sword kill these hell bats? " Lian Jinghao asked. Hua Jinnian put away Zixiao: "I just used my sword to block the hell ghost bat for that man. Only then did I find that the hell ghost bat would burn itself when it met a metal sharp weapon." Look away with admiration.


    He took a look at Hua Jinnian: "OK, go on." Old five just saw a few of them show this hand, in the heart more and more think that follow them will not die. The party went on, and they soon came to the end.


    In front of them are endless mountains. But the mountains were far away from each other, surrounded by thick white fog. Connected by mountains, it looks magnificent, but it also reveals some unspeakable desolation.


    There was no road ahead of Zhuang. Shen Xu looked at the abyss under his feet: "elder, what do we do now? Is it the Royal sword flying past? What''s the point between these mountains? "¡° Between the mountains, we can''t use magic. " Li Kong''s face is not good-looking, everything is really like a leader.


    That''s what elder martial brother said. Hua Jinnian didn''t expect that he could not use magic: "elder, how can we get there? Below is the bottomless abyss. Can''t you jump down? " As soon as the three leaders heard it, the light flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    The sky looked at the continuous mountains and said in a low voice, "as long as you pass this one.


    Mountains are the underworld Li Kong then looks at the three leaders. Miyue, gouheng and Linglong immediately understand the meaning of Li Kong. The three of them walk to the back of Lao Wu and other ten people, and then push them directly when they are not prepared.


    Down the abyss. A few of them were unprepared and fell directly into the abyss. Only the most virtuous and virtuous old woman could be guilty? A boatman got free and saw that they were talking about the ghost, so he left. She came over and said, "she was there when I came here, and she was there when my last boatman was there, so I guess she has been here for thousands of years. This female ghost has been sitting like this, and no one cares about him. Before, there was a boatman who wanted to cross her River, but she didn''t react at all. In principle, such a ghost will be dealt with by ghost messengers, but


    When Pluto spoke, he would let her stay here. No one could interfere with her. If she was willing to go, whether it was crossing the river or returning the sun, she could. Unfortunately, No


    A person or a ghost can take her away. " Feng ningshuang looks at the jade bracelet on her wrist. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She slowly walks to the female ghost: "do you want me to take you across the river?" The ghost didn''t respond, the boatman.


    I told you, she won''t talk to you. " But Feng congshuang didn''t give up: "well, I''ll take you back to the sun?" The ghost''s empty eyes suddenly appeared.


    A glimmer of glory, she nodded, even asked a sentence: "can you find my body?"¡° Is your body in good condition? "


    "Well!"


    "Then I''m sure I can find it."


    The corner of the female ghost''s mouth is curving slightly, but Feng congshuang knows that she is smiling, and the female ghost is willing to leave with her. At this time, the boatman also "ha ha" to smile from the air, looking at Shen Xu stubborn appearance, he sighed: "Shen Xu, you accept.


    Accept it, and accept it if you don''t. We''re doing this to save more people. " Shen Xu seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He killed people, but he said that he wanted to save more people: "I only know that you killed ten people for your own interests, and another one is asking for help from you.


    Lian Jinghao said: "Shen Xu, those who want to achieve great things must have sacrifice."¡° Then why don''t you sacrifice? "¡° Because I exist more than they do.


    There''s value in the existence of that. " Lian Jinghao rightfully answered Chen Xu''s words, but Gu mianleng, who was standing on one side, gave Lian Jinghao a slap: "Lian Jing.


    Ho, you are not human Wen Zhi stands beside Gu mianleng and expresses her support for Gu mianleng. Hua Jinnian stood aside, his eyes almost red, his hands tightly clasped into a circle, but he said nothing and did nothing¡° Gu mianleng, what are you doing? " Li Kong shouts, just now Gu Mian is cold.


    Wenzhi hasn''t reacted yet. Now they find that Shifu killed ten people. Gu mianleng was disappointed with Li Kong: "teacher, I am.


    I never knew you were so cruel. " Lian Jinghao didn''t care about the half face he was beaten. He just asked, "what do you want? People are dead. Do you want to kill me to be buried with them?" I''m the one who cares about you. Do you push me down here by the way? In this way, no one will talk about you any more.


    Yes, master, should you push me down, too? " Gu Mian Lengning was just pushed down by himself. At least he won''t be disappointed now. Even though he was still his master after leaving the air, he was not disappointed in the snow.


    There will always be a problem. Wenzhi has not spoken, but he has been holding the cold hand of Gu Mian, she has expressed her feelings in silence.


    Position¡° What are you talking about? Li Kong''s tone is not very good. These people are so ignorant. They are just a few people. If they die, they will die. At this time, Gou Heng came over and said, "if you have anything, just go back to the snow area and say, you disciples, you should understand master''s painstakingness.


    There is a reason for all this. " As soon as Gou Heng''s words came to an end, a winding road appeared in front of them. This road shuttled between mountains and spread to the distance¡° All right, the road is out. Let''s go.


    Let''s go. " Li Kong said and went up. The three leaders went up without any exception. They even had a little joy in their heart. It was really good that the disciples of their sect had died here, but now they are just a few outsiders. They have nothing to lose. Even Jinghao left.


    Up, huajinnian finally went that way. Shen Xu looked at the winding path, with a sarcastic smile: "let''s go." It''s warm and deep.


    Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi came to the end, and Wen Zhi suddenly said, "I always feel that we are stepping on the bones of those ten people." The only answer to Wen Zhi is silence. Shen Xu''s and Gu Mian''s eyes are red. Wen Zhi covers her eyes.


    Deep in the bottom of the disappointment, she did not dare to think that if it was master nongyue who came here today, what would she do? Wenzhi dare not think, because she knows from the bottom of her heart.


    Nongyue will not give up this side either. Fengningshuang, Xiaobao, Nangong Aotian, yishuier and Chang Jiuyuan have already reached the Bank of the Ming River. As long as they cross the Ming River, the next step is Naihe bridge. As long as we get to Naihe bridge, we can find the bridge.


    Ghosts waiting in line to drink Mengpo soup¡° How can we cross the Styx? " Nangong Aotian asked. The Styx river is wide, the river is black, and there is no water in it.


    Count the ghosts. There are many boats carrying ghosts across the Styx, but.


    Feng congshuang knows that those boats are for ghosts¡° Sister, why are there so many ghosts in the river? Do they want to swim there? " Asked Xiao Bao.


    Avenue. Feng ningshuang shook his head: "there are some people who have done a lot of bad things in their lives. When they are on a boat, they will fall into the river because of their sins.


    Only when the river Ming washes away their sins can they be reincarnated. However, this process may take hundreds or thousands of years. They can only watch waves of ghosts cross the river.


    River, reincarnation, they can only watch, suffering every day¡° Xiaobao will certainly not do bad things in the future. He will do good things, otherwise Xiaobao will not be reincarnated. " Xiaobao looks at those ghosts whining in the middle of the river, and his heart is scared¡° Look, miss, there''s a woman sitting there.


    ¡±Chang Jiuyuan found a woman sitting on a stone mound by the Bank of Ming River. Her long hair was scattered and her appearance was not so beautiful. It was more elegant and comfortable. She was dressed in white, with her hands on her knees and a jade bracelet on her wrist. Her eyes were beautiful, but empty.


    It is such a ghost sitting there, there is a gentle virtuous feeling, it is really strange¡° Miss, all ghosts here want to cross the river. Why is she sitting there all the time? Could it be her crime.


    The evil is too heavy to cross the river? " Nangong Aotian guessed. The wind and frost are always strong.


    I think such a female ghost must have been a gentle and virtuous woman before she died. Is it possible that there will be a great sin? With her arms outstretched, she was all white, especially in the black whirlpool.


    At last, she flew to the center of the whirlpool and solidified the whole whirlpool. The whirlpool in the middle of the Styx became black ice. Wind frost back to the ship, she took back the white jade flute, and then control the ship again fell on the river Styx.


    The ship went on to the other side. Black whirlpool ice in the flow of the Styx is so eye-catching, no ghosts dare to close to the ship. There are countless ghosts frozen in the black ice. They seem to melt into the ice.


    one. When the boat pulled in, the three men just landed, the ice suddenly burst and turned into the river Styx again. But the ghost that had been frozen in the ice and the ice broke together, completely out of his wits.


    Some ghosts floating on the surface of the water, all scared into the water, no longer dare to show up. Chang Jiuyuan and Yi shuier watch the three of them successfully cross the river.


    In the middle of the river, they settled down. At this time, they recognized the ability of wind and frost. The ability of wind and frost was far higher than they expected. Wind frost for that.


    Some ghosts are not guilty at all. If they don''t want to drag them down in the whirlpool, they won''t be frozen at all.


    The water of the Styx can wash her from crossing the river. "¡° This boat is for ghosts. Can we take it? " Nangong Aotian asked. The boatman said mysteriously: "the Styx river is originally an ordinary River, but it has a different meaning in the underworld. Ghosts can cross the river, and you can cross the river naturally.


    ¡±As soon as the boatman''s words were finished, a boat appeared on the Ming River, but it was not like a boat to ferry ghosts, just like a wooden boat in the world. Boatman.


    Pointing to the boat, he said: "living people have their own boat. I am a ghost. Ghosts can''t ferry for living people, so you can only row by yourself next. But you must be careful. If you can get on board, you may not be able to get on board safely.


    Get to the other side. The fierce ghosts in the middle of the river are looking for a living man to be a stand in, you.


    If they are dragged down, they will be able to get rid of the misery. Besides, there are only three people on this ship. You have to make a choice. " Then the boatman left, and he continued.


    Continue to ferry those ghosts. Chang Jiuyuan looked at the wooden boat and asked, "who went there?" Yi shui''er hesitates. She is not afraid, but she knows that this is fengsha''s experience of Nangong Aotian, so Nangong Aotian has to.


    Miss Qu had to cross the river from the beginning. Xiaobao must have followed her.


    I went, so I don''t need to ask who is staying here. Feng ningshuang walked towards the ghost, she said to her gently: "you wait for me to come back and take you away."


    The female ghost understood Feng congshuang''s words, she nodded, and then continued to sit, as if everything outside could not disturb her.

 Chapter 203

    "Where''s frost?" Hua Jinnian asked. He looked behind the three, but frost didn''t come out. Shen Xu kneels on the ground and frost stays in the underworld forever.


    "No, I won''t. I''ll wait here. I''ll come out."


    Nangong Aotian still can''t accept it. He doesn''t care so much. He just sits on the ground and doesn''t leave until he comes back.


    Li Kong didn''t bring back the spirit gathering mantra during his trip. He was upset in his heart: "let''s go back quickly!"


    "You go back first. I''ll wait here." Hua Jinnian said, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi also said, "we also want to stay here." As for Shen Xu, he has knelt down on the ground and obviously doesn''t want to leave. When he sees this, he can only say to MI Yue, Gou Heng and Linglong: "you go first, I''ll watch them here."


    The three leaders left first. Even Jing Hao was dissatisfied, but he could only wait here when he saw that Li Kong had stayed. Nangong Aotian winks at Yi shui''er and Chang Jiuyuan, and they leave, but they also hide and look at the situation here.


    In the underworld, Yunran and mingjue see that fengningshuang and Xiaobao have not left in the sky watching mirror. Mingjue asks, "are you going to help her?" Yunran looked at the wind frost still hanging there and said, "no, he doesn''t need my help now."


    But on the face of Ming Jue, there was an interesting smile: "I want to see if she is really as interesting as you said!" Ming Jue then disappears in front of Yun ran. Yun ran doesn''t care about him, but continues to look at the sky watching mirror.


    Feng ningshuang tries to pull Xiaobao up, Xiaobao climbs up, and then goes to pull Feng ningshuang. With the help of Xiaobao, Feng ningshuang climbs up, and the two go to the original location of the ghost gate, but the ghost gate has disappeared.


    I''m sorry, sister. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t stay here Xiao Bao began to cry. Feng ningshuang holds Xiaobao: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re not dead yet! Big deal, we''re here.


    How naive Ming Jue came from the opposite, his feet on the path is very stable, he walked slowly to the front of the wind frost. Feng congshuang released Xiaobao. She looked at the handsome man in front of her and asked, "if I listen to you, it''s like you''re very powerful.


    I''m stuck here. " Ming never thought that Feng ningshuang would regard himself as the person who came here to save people. Feng ningshuang looked at him: "you should not be suffering from hidden troubles.


    Ill, your face is so white, isn''t it a disabled body under your cloak Ming Jue''s face suddenly became a little red. I don''t know whether it was angry or ashamed: "it''s very impolite of you to be like this."


    "I''ll die if I stay here anyway. If I can talk more, I''ll talk more! However, I didn''t seem to see you when I came here. When did you come in? " Feng ningshuang recalled that there was no such person in her memory.


    Ming Jue glanced at her: "if it wasn''t for this child, you would have gone out long ago, why would you stay here now?" Feng congshuang blocked Xiaobao''s front: "you don''t care about my business. You didn''t save anyone. How can you be locked here?"


    Xiaobao pulled the sleeve of the wind curdling frost at this time: "sister, I know it''s all because of me. I''m sorry that you stay here. You come here with me to save grandma, but I''m a drag on you. "


    "Xiaobao, don''t think too much. My sister is willing. You are so good and filial. My sister is really happy." However, at this time, the ground began to collapse from the opposite side, and the path slowly collapsed, and soon it would collapse on this side of the road.


    Fengningshuang obviously didn''t think of this, and mingjue seems to have recovered a little "self-confidence": "you don''t know, people who stay here will die here in the end. You might as well fall down directly to save trouble!"


    "Can you shut up like you''re not going to die like this?" Wind frost glared at him, the ground was about to collapse to their feet. Ming Jue is ready for world peace. Therefore, the spirit gathering mantra can''t appear in the underworld and fairyland. That''s why I didn''t go to the underworld in person at the beginning. I want you to try it out. "


    "Headmaster, I don''t understand some things. Why do you have become an immortal, but still stay in the mortal world? With your ability, it''s very easy to destroy fengsha gate. Why maintain the current situation of opposition? The most important thing is, what kind of influence will it have if fengshamen wins the Juling mantra? Can''t you deal with the Juling mantra with your ability? "


    "Likong, there are some things you don''t understand now. One day when you get to a higher position, you will understand! Fengsha gate is still useful. It can''t be removed.


    As for the spirit gathering mantra, it can seal the demon world. Do you think the power of the spirit gathering mantra is weak? "


    "I see!" After Zuo Tang let Li Kong go down the mountain, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked down on the world. If he could, he really wanted to have the world. People, life is the most vulnerable, but also the most tenacious, perhaps this is the beginning of that person has always insisted on their own views, even if they are afraid of death, they do not want to hurt people.


    Unfortunately, people don''t appreciate him, even don''t know his existence... The ghost door appears again, and people waiting outside are staring at the ghost door tightly. The next moment, the ghost door opens and fengningshuang walks out.


    Nangong Aotian stepped forward to hold fengningshuang: "what''s the matter with you?" Hua Jinnian, Shen Xu, Wen Zhi, Gu mianleng, Lian Jinghao and Li Kong are all surrounded. Feng ningshuang doesn''t seem to see these people. She just mumbles: "it''s Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao saved me, but I hurt her..." Feng ningshuang says, and she faints. Nangong Aotian is going to catch Feng ningshuang. Hua Jinnian moves faster than him, He hugged Feng congshuang: "Nangong Aotian, Shuanger is still familiar with us. We don''t trust her to give it to you."


    Gong Aotian stared at Hua Jinnian for a long time before he said, "I hope you never regret what you said today!" Nangong Aotian confirms that fengningshuang is OK, so he leaves with Nangong Xianyu''s soul. The ghost gate disappeared at this time, and the East had already shown its white belly. The night had finally passed.


    But only a few of them survived. In the underworld, the underworld looked at the ghost gate that had disappeared, and he suddenly laughed: "you have won half of this gambling game!


    ¡±Yunran appeared behind him, still calm: "don''t you want me to win?"


    "It''s funny. For the first time, in a gamble, I hope the other side wins."


    "Ming Jue, will this gamble continue?"


    "Of course it''s going on. It''s not over, is it?"¡° Yes, it''s not over yet. "¡° I''m curious. Do you know that the child is the incarnation of the spirit gathering mantra? "¡° Even the gods, there are things they don''t know. All this is congshuang''s own creation, she moved the spirit gathering mantra.


    Who would have guessed that the spirit gathering mantra has become a human being? With the spirit gathering mantra of human nature, her heart decides whether she will stay or not. She is willing to follow the frost, otherwise, no one can force her. "


    "Now you''ve got the four directions gathering spirit mantra. When will you put them together?"


    "It''s Feng congshuang who gets the spell. I respect her."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "In the past, I thought the world was too important. Now I understand that the most important thing is the person I want to protect most, not the mission I was born with.


    The world is not what I really want to protect. " Yunran continues to move forward, he slowly disappears in the underworld¡° It''s just me again. "


    He was born a puppet. When he died, he was still a puppet, because he was destined not to live for himself. He is a little envious of Yunran. At least Yunran can see his heart clearly and know what he wants to protect.


    And he can only live like a puppet. A few members of the family surrounded an old woman. The old woman lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    "Grandma, you wake up!" Dabao happily watched the old woman wake up, "fortunately that cheap girl didn''t cheat me, otherwise I would kill her."


    The old woman slapped Dabao in the face: "Xiaobao is an orphan I adopted. She has been obedient and sensible since she was a child. I know that you are in trouble for her everywhere.


    Xiaobao said that I didn''t see it, but Xiaobao really had my grandmother in her heart. She went to the underworld to save me, but she would never come back. If you have a little conscience, you shouldn''t say that! "


    Dabao covered his face and didn''t dare to cry. The old man listened to the old woman''s words, but he didn''t feel good either. As for my son and daughter-in-law, I dare not say anything.


    The old woman remembered what the woman who sent her back said to her: "Xiaobao is dead and can never come back. She died just to save you. If you want to be worthy of Xiaobao, live well." The old woman''s two lines of tears came down. She had brought Xiaobao back from the mountain. After all, Xiaobao gave it back to her with her life.


    After that, it''s really clear... On the top of the snow mountain, there is snow all the year round. Sometimes the wind and snow come at the same time, and it''s very cold. But this kind of weather is the best time for the disciples to practice in the snow area. Zuotang old man stood in the highest place of the snow mountain peak, looking at all the small mountains. In his eyes, the snow mountains were continuous, covered in silver, and beautiful. Standing behind the old man Zuo Tang, Li Kong''s face was not easy.


    "Jinnian, the girl they brought back hasn''t woken up yet?"¡° No


    "Who is that girl?"


    "Jinnian said that she was a doctor who traveled all over the world, and her medical skills were superb. Along the way, they all went together and helped them many times. When they were in the ice lake, they sacrificed their lives to save Jinnian. "


    "You promised to bring her back. It''s more than that, isn''t it?"¡° Lian Jinghao said that this woman''s identity was a mystery, but Jinnian, Chenxu, mianleng and Wenzhi all asked me to bring her back.


    When I meet this woman, I just feel that she has extraordinary bearing and is not an ordinary person at all. If I can, Xueyu needs such a disciple. "¡°


    Talented? "¡° It''s not only high, but also gives me a feeling of being elusive. I just brought it back to have a good observation and see if it can be used by us in the snow area. "¡° That''s for you. "


    Old man Zuotang said, Li Kong thought of this time and asked, "master, isn''t the spirit gathering mantra really in the underworld?"¡° When it was widely spread that the spirit gathering mantra was in the underworld, I had doubts in my heart, but all people said so. I can only let you take one risk. In the underworld, only in the underworld is the most likely, so I let you go to the underworld


    "Isn''t it really possible for the spirit gathering mantra to appear in the underworld?"¡° At the beginning, when the demon world was sealed, it was the joint efforts of the fairyland and the underworld, and the human world also made efforts, but the power of the human world was too weak. In order to prevent the evil world from persecuting the human world again, we used the spirit gathering mantra to defend the four corners of the world, so as to protect the peace of the world.


    It''s impossible for the spirit gathering mantra to appear in the underworld and the fairyland. That''s why I didn''t go to the underworld in person at the beginning. I want you to try it out. "


    Headmaster, I don''t understand some things. Why do you stay in the mortal world even though you have become an immortal? With your ability, it''s very easy to destroy fengsha gate. Why maintain the current situation of opposition? The most important thing is, what kind of influence will it have if fengshamen wins the Juling mantra? Can''t you deal with the Juling mantra with your ability? "


    "Likong, there are some things you don''t understand now. One day when you get to a higher position, you will understand! Fengsha gate is still useful. It can''t be removed.


    As for the spirit gathering mantra, it can seal the demon world. Do you think the power of the spirit gathering mantra is weak? "¡° I see! " After Zuo Tang let Li Kong go down the mountain, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked down on the world. If he could, he really wanted to have the world.


    People, life is the most fragile, but also the most tenacious, perhaps this is the beginning of that person has always insisted on their own views, when fengningshuang wake up, she found that she is not in fengshamen.


    Feng congshuang is lying on the bed and looking at the surrounding environment. The room is very simple and elegant. A screen separates the outside. The room is very warm with a fire. Feng congshuang saw the figure standing in front of the window. At that moment, she called out his name with some difficulty: "Yunran."


    Yunran turns around and puts his index finger on his lips to signal that fengningshuang is silent. Yunran went to the bed of fengcongshuang: "you are in the snow now."


    "Snow? How can I be in the snow Feng ningshuang is anxious to sit up, but Yunran presses her on the bed: "listen to me, it''s huajinnian who brought you back to the snow area. You should stay here now."¡° Why should I stay here? What''s going on in the underworld? "¡° The old man has returned to the sun. I know about Xiaobao. Don''t be too sad. It''s the best gift from heaven that she can turn into a human


    "Can Xiaobao come back?"¡° I don''t know, but you must protect the spirit gathering mantra. You are also protecting Xiaobao. "¡° What about Xianyu? "¡° Now you should worry about the ghost you brought back. That''s why you stay in the snow. "¡° What does that ghost have to do with snowland? "


    "Her body is in the snow. You must find it." Yunran said and handed a small bottle to Feng ningshuang: "I put her soul in it. Please put it away. I can''t stay here long. You have to protect yourself


    Feng congshuang clenched the bottle: "Yunran, don''t worry. Also, if you look at the poison sect, I''m still a little worried about Lian Jingyuan. He''s different from Luocha. Lian Jingyuan is really talented in making poison, but the poison sect is full of fish and dragons. He may not be able to deal with it very well. "


    "If even Jing Yuan can''t do something well, what''s the use of him?"


    "He doesn''t know magic at all, and shuilianyi can''t help him all the time. Would you pay more attention to the poison sect?"¡° Good Yunran finally agreed. This is the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Yunran gently kisses Feng congshuang''s forehead. "Someone''s coming. I''ll go first. You have to be careful."


    Yun ran then stood up and went out from the window, and Feng congshuang closed his eyes. As soon as Feng congshuang''s eyes were closed, the door of the room was pushed open and a man came around the screen. Feng congshuang opened her eyes, Qingrong saw her wake up, and a smile appeared on her face: "Shuanger girl, you wake up at last!"


    "I remember you. You are the elder martial sister of huajinnian." Feng congshuang didn''t expect that the first person she saw in the snow was Qingrong. Qingrong said with a smile: "the girl has a good memory. We just met at that time. By the way, Jinnian has brought you back to the snow area. I hope you don''t take it amiss! "


    "I was so tired in the underworld that I fainted. I didn''t expect Jinnian to bring me back directly." Feng congshuang is about to get up. Qingrong goes to help her and puts some pillows behind her: "girl, you stay here for a while longer. I don''t know why. I like you very much."


    I just don''t want to lie down all the time. Can I go out for a walk? " Qingrong heard, she took a pure white clothes, "the snow is cold, this is snow fox fur made of clothes, keep warm, girl put on it!"


    "Thank you very much." The wind coagulates frost to smile a way, her in the heart to this green appearance also a few cent more like. Feng ningshuang put on her clothes and Qingrong dressed her up. Feng ningshuang looked at herself in the bronze mirror and said, "I''m really troubling you."


    Qingrong put on a bun and a hairpin for Fengning Frost: "OK."


    Fengningshuang was about to go out, Qingrong picked up the white fox fur cloak on the shelf next to him and put it on fengningshuang''s body. Fengningshuang looked at Qingrong and said, "aren''t you cold?"


    "We''re all used to it. Girls are ordinary people. They can''t stand the cold." Qingrong said and opened the door, a cold wind came in, the wind frost heart sigh, the snow is indeed snow all year round. In fact, she is not afraid of the cold in the snow, but she knows that she is going to act like an ordinary woman.


    Qingrong looks at the wind congealing frost that has gone out. There is an amazing color in her eyes. The wind congealing frost is white, as if it is integrated with the surrounding snow-white environment.


    That white fox fur''s cape is also fluffy, and it''s very lovely to put on the body of wind frost. Fengcongshuang was originally very beautiful, but in this snow scene, she was different, just like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake, smart and beautiful. Qingrong naturally knows that Fengning frost is going to find huajinnian and others. She takes Fengning frost to the place where huajinnian usually practices sword.


    Originally, Hua Jinnian was the only one, but today Shen Xu and Hua Jinnian compete in swordsmanship. The sky is full of snow. Qingrong holds an umbrella for fengcongshuang. Fengcongshuang takes it. She stands in the snow and holds an umbrella by herself.


    For Qingrong, she doesn''t need to hide from the heavy snow. Hua Jinnian and Shen Xu obviously didn''t notice the green face of Feng ningshuang. They stood face to face with swords. Suddenly, they moved.


    At the same time, the two men rushed to each other with their swords. The swords collided with each other. Their eyes were opposite. The snow was falling from their eyes, falling on their hair, shoulders and bodies.


    They stopped at the same time, and their swords were rowing on the snow at the same time. All the snow on the ground was flying. They rushed to each other again. In a short time, they had already made dozens of moves. At last, they raised their swords to attack each other at the same time, which aroused the snow on the ground to fly into the air again, and the snow fell to the ground again. They stood and looked at each other, regardless of up and down.


    "You two have really improved your swordsmanship. Shen Xu, although your swordsmanship is superb, your magic is still not as good as Jin Nian''s. you need to practice more magic in the future."


    Qingrong spoke at this time. Two people looked at Qingrong, but the first thing they noticed was Fengning frost. Fengning frost stood there, as if completely away from the world, pure and flawless, standing high and overlooking all the people, almost suffocating in beauty.


    "Frost, you wake up!" Hua Jinnian put away her sword and went to Feng ningshuang. Qingrong joked: "I haven''t seen this elder martial sister, but the first one to notice is Shuanger girl."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m just worried about frost." Hua Jinnian explained that Shen Xu came over at this time: "elder martial sister, thank you for your advice just now."


    "Well, if you bring miss Shuanger back, you don''t care about yourself. Instead, you let me take care of you. It''s too much for you to come here to practice sword." Although Qingrong said harsh words, her tone was joking, so everyone didn''t care. Feng ningshuang said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Then let''s go back quickly!" Hua Jinnian said. Feng ningshuang turns around and looks at the place where the two of them are fighting. She is right. There is a killing intention in Hua Jinnian''s eyes just now. If Qingrong doesn''t speak, she is afraid that Chenxu will be in danger.


    Is Qingrong intentional or unintentional? Poison sect always takes making and using poison as its purpose. Originally, poison sect just wanted to develop itself, but no one thought that a small sect had become the existence of the cult next only to fengsha sect. As a result, the poison clan got more and wanted more.


    Especially under the leadership of scorpion, the poison sect has gradually forgotten their purpose. What they want now is to consolidate their position.


    Under the guidance of scorpion, they even have the meaning of replacing fengsha gate.


    Unfortunately, what happened in Jueluo hall made scorpion''s abacus empty.


    And he himself died under his own ambition. There are two schools in duzong, one is led by the first disciple He Qing, the other is led by the second disciple yuanmu.


    After being rescued by scorpion, Lian Jingyuan just regarded him as a tool, and would not regard him as his own direct disciple at all. Therefore, Lian Jingyuan has no position in the poison sect.


    Now, the news that poisonous scorpion was killed by zhengpai has been sent back to duzong, but no one is willing to look for the body of poisonous scorpion. What they want is the position of suzerain.


    "He Qing, when master was alive, he attached the most importance to me. I should be the leader of this clan."


    "Log, I''m the first disciple of Shifu. According to reason, the position of patriarch is mine."


    You are just the first poison sect to become the first disciple. I am the next leader of the poison sect. "¡° Let''s have a fight and see who''s better? "

 Chapter 204

    Lian Jingyuan watched the two groups of people fight for the position of suzerain, his heart is only ironic.


    When Scorpio was alive, he knew that his two disciples were divided into two groups, but he deliberately maintained the situation of the two groups fighting, so that Scorpio could balance the power of the poison sect, and he also took the opportunity to overhead the power of He Qing and log.


    I don''t know if Scorpio ever thought that after he died, no one was willing to collect his bones. Everything he had done before was nothing.


    Lian Jingyuan steps forward at this time. He stands between He Qing and the log. He Qing and the log have long been unhappy with Lian Jingyuan. When Lian Jingyuan was brought back by scorpion, he was just a dying child. It was the poison master who raised him.


    Usually, the most recent discomfort with scorpion is that even one of their disciples is Lian Jingyuan, who was destined to die. Lian Jingyuan''s talent for making poison is really very high, but in the eyes of He Qing and log, he is a waste. Isn''t he a waste who can''t even practice magic?


    "Waste, this is not your place. Get out of here." He Qing doesn''t want to look at Lian Jingyuan directly. He thinks that after he finishes this sentence, Lian Jingyuan will leave without saying a word as before, but Lian Jingyuan doesn''t leave. He stretches out his hand in front of the public. His hand is wearing a ring representing the position of the leader of the poison sect.


    The patriarch has passed on the position of poison patriarch to me. I am the next patriarch. "


    Lian Jingyuan looks at He Qing and yuanmu. They are obviously not satisfied, but there are not only the two factions, but also the followers of poisonous scorpion. The followers of the old poison will try their best to protect Lian Jingyuan when they see this ring.


    "How could Shifu pass on the position of the leader of the poison sect to you? You are just a waste who can''t even practice magic. Shifu can''t pass on the position of the leader of the poison sect to you."


    Log mouth, he has been staring at the ring on the hand of Lian Jingyuan, eager to immediately put the ring on his hand¡° After the death of the patriarch, you two were originally disciples of the patriarch, but none of you went to find the patriarch.


    The remains of the Lord, on the contrary, are here to fight for the suzerain. The suzerain has long known your wolf ambition, so he will pass on the suzerain to me. " Lian Jingyuan said it word by word.


    Very clear, his voice echoed in the open hall. I used to follow scorpions.


    People seem to see the backbone at this time, and they immediately choose to believe in Lian.


    Jingyuan¡° We don''t agree. It''s a big deal that we are both independent and unwilling.


    Accept you as the leader of the poison sect. " He Qing said wantonly that an elevated poison sect is useless. The scorpion is dead. As long as they take away the people in the poison sect, the poison sect will be destroyed sooner or later. Lian Jinghao.


    Looking at He Qing and log, he pondered for a while and said, "why don''t we have a competition? The poison sect always regards the strong as the most important. Whoever wins is the winner.


    How about the leader of the poison sect? "¡° Ha ha... "He Qing and log laugh. Log points to Lian Jingyuan and says," you don''t know magic at all. Do you want to send it.


    It''s wrong to say that you are dead. We are the people of poison sect, and we choose the leader of poison sect. It''s natural to make and use poisons. " Lian Jingyuan looks at he.


    Qing and log said with a smile. He Qing and Yuan Mu didn''t want to agree, but the following disciples, no matter which faction was in pain, Lian Jingyuan made this proposal. In the eyes of the people in the poison sect, what they value most is not mana. After all, the most powerful poison sect is making and using poison, not magic.


    "Yes, Lian Jingyuan''s proposal is very pertinent and impartial."¡° Our poison sect has always respected the production and use of poisons. It''s not a matter of opinion. "¡° That''s right. We insist that the capable should be respected. "¡° We must compare the production and use of drugs, otherwise we will not accept it.


    ¡±... listening to the discussion of the following disciples, he Qing and Yuan Mu Dun were fooled by Lian Jingyuan. Lian Jingyuan wants the present situation, once the competition starts.


    Then the final win or lose is out of control. If they don''t agree, they will only be suspected, so they can only agree. He Qing and log looked at each other.


    Even though Jing Yuan''s talent is very high, it''s just the master''s talk. No one has seen it.


    Poison made by Lian Jingyuan. They are both brought out by poisonous scorpions. Can they be no better than a waste¡° We agree that the competition will start now!


    ¡±He Qing said. Three tables immediately moved up, three people standing in the center of the hall, in front of the public to produce and use poison. He Qing and the log are both.


    In the process of making poison against time, they choose things that are highly toxic. When they make poison, the air gives off a very bad smell. Many disciples covered their noses one after another, and the poison was extremely disgusting during the production process.


    However, there are only a few small plates of different spices and a glass of water on Lian Jingyuan''s table, and Lian Jingyuan has simply finished the configuration. He Qing and log cost a lot of money.


    They believe that the poison they made must be very toxic¡° This is my heart turning rotten. When I encounter this kind of poison, I will immediately die through my heart and intestines. " He Qing is proud to introduce. Log also introduces itself.


    Poison: "this poison of mine will melt when it meets with water. As long as it is stained on a person''s skin, the person will soon fester and die." Everyone looks at the company.


    Jing Yuan, Lian Jing Yuan spread his hands: "this competition is about making and using poison. I''ve already done it.


    It''s all finished... "What do you mean, Lian Jingyuan?" There was a bad feeling in log''s heart. When Lian Jingyuan came to the middle, he explained with a smile, "I''ve been to miaojiang before, and I''ve learned some things, such as Gu.


    Combined with poison. As you can see, there are seven colors of spices on the table. This is Miao.


    The seven colors of Gu. Originally, it took a long time for the seven color Gu to attack, but I used poison to transform it, and it will attack soon. "¡° Lian Jingyuan, I don''t think you can make it.


    It''s poison that makes up such a story. " He Qing said sarcastically. Lian Jingyuan asked: "just now I have poured water into my improved seven color Gu, you and log.


    It''s the closest to the seven color bug. You smell the seven color bug after meeting water. You''ve been poisoned. " Log quickly check their breath and pulse.


    But without any abnormality, Lian Jingyuan "kindly" reminded: "don''t worry, this poison can''t be detected. When you find something wrong with yourself, you are dead." Lian Jingyuan''s voice has just dropped.


    The log fell down, and he didn''t feel it at all, so he died inexplicably. He Qing''s heart is a burst of fear, he angrily shouts: "Lian Jingyuan.


    Give me the antidote. " But he Qing just finished this sentence, he also fell down, he fell on the log, unwilling to close his eyes. The bodies of the two of them began to change, first red.


    Then there are orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, which are the seven color transformation. They all stepped back, and then knelt down to Lian Jingyuan, who was standing with a negative hand: "see you, patriarch." Lian Jingyuan''s hand has been completely suppressed.


    There is nothing more terrifying than the fact that they died unconsciously. The change of their bodies after their death is the proof of Lian Jingyuan''s words.


    No one disagrees with Lian Jingyuan. Those who refuse to accept will eventually die unconsciously like the two of them. All the disciples of poison sect left the University.


    Hall, even he Qing and log bodies have been dragged down, even King yuan sitting in the position of the patriarch, heart mixed. In the past, he was like a mole ant, who could kill him, but now he has become a person who can control the life and death of others. Water ripples come in from outside the hall.


    She went to the bottom of the steps and looked at Lian Jingyuan sitting on it with no expression on her face.


    She said, "it''s miss. You don''t need my help at all. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel! " Lian Jingyuan stood up and stepped down step by step.


    Step, he has changed his usual clothes, now wearing a body.


    The low-key black brocade with Phnom Penh, his whole temperament is not the same. Lian Jingyuan walked up to shuilianyi and said, "cruel, everyone can do it. I won''t kill he Qing and log today, others.


    I don''t frighten people at all. The two of them will only disturb people''s hearts if they live. I''m just cutting the roots. "¡° Miss, you are right. It seems that we all look down on you. Without my help, you can still be in the poison center.


    Stand firm. " Shuilianyi is a little anxious. She doesn''t know why.


    Water ripple turned around and was about to leave, but Lian Jingyuan held her: "stay, help me!"¡° Do you need me to help you? " Water ripples don''t understand today.


    Why does she look like this? She inexplicably hopes that Lian Jingyuan is still the one he knows, not the current leader of the poison sect¡° Water ripples.


    I have never forgotten what happened when I was looking for the golden silkworm tears. Water ripple, I swear, I will definitely protect you all my life. " Lianjing.


    Yuan stood behind shuilianyi. He looked at shuilianyi standing with his back to him. There was something sour in his heart. Shuilianyi doesn''t know how to face lianjingyuan. She witnessed her mother''s death when she was a child.


    So she left a deep impression in her heart. Others expressed their fear, so she was afraid of killing people! Last time, she went with Lian Jingyuan.


    Looking for Jin canlei, because he saw some scenes, leading to a relapse of heart disease, it is Lian Jingyuan who has been taking care of himself. But, own heart also produced fluctuation in that, a crack is enough. Lian Jingyuan didn''t know what to do.


    Yao told shuilianyi that the reason why he had the courage to stand here and compete with Heqing and log was that he didn''t want shuilianyi to fight. Shuilianyi couldn''t kill him.


    But she had to kill in order to help herself. So, he wanted to do it himself. Shuilianyi turns around and looks at Lian Jingyuan: "I will stay here.


    I''ll help you, but only because of the lady''s orders. " Fengshamen, fengqingcang listens to fengningyi''s report. In addition to Jueluo hall, the poison sect is now in fengshamen''s hands, and now fengshamen''s position has been unshakable.


    "Dad, now the four Dharma protectors are back, and the spirit gathering mantra has been collected. Should we take this opportunity to get rid of the snow area?" Feng Ning Yi asked. The wind.


    Qingcang glanced at him: "these things, you should go and talk with the Deputy headmaster or Ning.


    "Said frost¡° Daddy Feng Ningyi really can''t understand why dad never takes the initiative to attack. Instead, he always listens to Yunran and Feng ningshuang''s words, "you are the only one.


    It''s the owner of fengsha gate. Why do you listen to my sister? And my younger sister is now.


    I don''t know where I''ve gone. Yunran has been seeing the head and the tail all day. They bring it back.


    All the people who came here are very strange. It''s really... "Enough, Feng Ningyi. As my only son, you don''t know how to make progress. Instead, you blame others all the time. All the things I taught you went into the dog''s stomach.


    That''s right. " As soon as Feng Ningyi''s words were finished, the door was blown open by a strong wind, but the disciples didn''t see through. But, like a girl.


    A sober man, why is he still a doctor who travels all over the world? "¡° Because too sober, so do not want to stay in a place, afraid I stay.


    It''s time.


    The longer you look, the more you see, the worse you feel The breeze Cong frost lightly answers. Old man Zuo Tang said with a smile: "since the girl is so sober, she is in the snow.


    If you stay for a long time, I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable. When is the girl going to leave? " Wind and frost.


    I know that old man Zuotang thinks he is in danger, so he wants to give orders.


    Cong Shuang didn''t care: "master, don''t worry, I will leave soon. It''s just your door.


    I will stay for a few more days. I''ve visited almost all the places in the world. When I came to the snow area, I found that there are really few places I''ve walked¡° What do you mean, miss¡° It''s not interesting.


    I''ll go first Fengningshuang walks to huajinnian in no hurry. Old man Zuotang watches fengningshuang walk to huajinnian all the time. After saying something to huajinnian, she leaves together. Old man Zuo Tang''s eyes flashed.


    Yi, this woman, can''t stay, but also can''t kill, some difficult to do! Feng ningshuang walks out of the room under the leadership of Hua Jinnian. Feng ningshuang asks curiously.


    Jinnian, where are you taking me? " Hua Jinnian said, "I''ll take you to see snow lotus in Tianshan."¡° Snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain Feng ningshuang asked, "is Tianshan snow lotus very precious? Can I go to see it?"¡° Tianshan snow lotus is in the eyes of ordinary people.


    It''s very precious, but it''s very common for us. I don''t think you''ve seen it before, so I want to take you to see it. " Hua Jinnian explained. Snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain usually opens at the top of snow mountain, today.


    The weather is not very good. It''s snowy. Hua Jinnian held an umbrella for Feng ningshuang: "in fact, only in the worst weather can we see the most prosperous Tianshan Mountain.


    Snow lotus. " Feng congshuang had rarely seen such a scene, but she had a little expectation in her heart. When they got to the top of the mountain, the wind and snow were a little less, and in front of them was the blooming snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. Tianshan.


    The petals of Saussurea involucrata are blooming layer upon layer, with a small stamen in the middle, but a round bead in the middle. Hua Jinnian squats on the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Next to her, she held out her hand and ordered some flower beads: "Jinnian, why is Xuelian in the middle.


    Is there another bead? "¡° In fact, the life of Saussurea lies in this flower bead. Without this flower bead, Saussurea can no longer grow. The most precious flower bead of Saussurea involucrata is this one. However, all Saussurea involucrata seen by the world are Saussurea involucrata after the flower bead has been picked. Its medicinal value is not as good as this one.


    Huazhu huajinnian said, "if you need a snow lotus, let''s go!" Feng ningshuang shook his head: "I have no research on Saussurea involucrata.


    There is no research direction for me to take away, so why waste another snow lotus.


    Feng ningshuang stood up and Hua Jinnian asked, "will you go back now?" Feng congshuang looked at the snowflakes all over the sky, and she took a deep breath: "this snow mountain.


    The air is really fresh, but it''s a little cold. " Hua Jinnian gathered his cloak for Feng congshuang: "let''s go!" As soon as they turned around, they saw him standing in front of them.


    The old man Zuotang behind us. Feng ningshuang doesn''t know old man Zuotang. She is the first.


    Seeing Zuo Tang, he felt that the old man looked kind-hearted, but there was a sharp color between his eyebrows and eyes. Feng congshuang is not happy with the old man in her heart. On the surface, she looks kind and kind, but on the inside.


    But it''s a hard color¡° Master Huajinnian shouts, and fengningshuang immediately understands that this old man is Zuotang, and also Xueyu.


    The leader of the company. Zuotang''s eyes went directly beyond huajinnian to see fengningshuang. It was the first time that Zuotang saw fengningshuang. He had heard a lot of people''s comments on her these days, except for Lian Jinghao.


    The girl is a good person. However, when old man Zuotang saw the wind frost, her eyes were surprisingly clear, as if they were in the world.


    All the darkness could not escape her eyes. The wind and frost is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s said that beautiful women are more stupid, but.


    Old Zuo Tang knew intuitively that Feng congshuang was very smart. A smart and beautiful one.


    Women are the most dangerous. Wind frost in the eyes of a bit cunning and stubborn, let the left.


    Tang old man in the heart inexplicably rose a few silk not happy. Zuotang old man suddenly thought of the woman, gentle and generous, she is not beautiful, but her quiet.


    But let yourself heart. Unfortunately, the woman left herself forever¡° Jinnian, go to the side first. I want to have a chat with this frost girl. " Old man Zuotang said, "but Hua Jinnian is not as obedient as before. Can I eat miss Shuanger?"¡° Jinnian, you go first.


    I want to have a chat with the leader of Xueyu. Maybe I have only one chance in my life. " Feng ningshuang said calmly that Hua Jinnian went to the side. Zuo Tang old man looked at standing beside, but still concerned about this.


    Hua Jinnian in Li said, "my disciple has never been like this. He always only listens to me, and now he still values you more."¡° The headmaster joked. Maybe Hua Jinnian has never met anyone outside the snow area, so he pays more attention to my friend! " The wind.


    Cong Shuang looks at the old man Zuotang without any fluctuation in his eyes. Looking at Feng congshuang''s humble attitude, Zuo Tang''s eyes flashed a few threads of interest: "it''s very interesting.


    Few people can talk and laugh like that in front of me. "¡° I''ve never been one of them.


    No laughing, I just told the truth. " Feng ningshuang rejected Zuo Tang''s words without hesitation, "and I''m not your disciple in the snow area. I don''t have so much awe for you. I just think you are worthy of being the leader of the snow area.


    Respect, but not fear. "¡° Fear? " Old man Zuo Tang read these two words, right.


    Those people respect themselves on the surface, but they are still afraid in private. Zuo Tang and his wife.


    Feng ningshuang stood on the top of the snow mountain and looked down, as if overlooking the whole world: "you don''t have to worry about what you think of the snow area, but I haven''t seen a woman like you from outside the snow area for many years. I''m very curious." Wind frost only returned two words: "fool!"¡° Crazy.


    What do you mean, man? " Old man Zuo Tang didn''t understand the meaning of these two words. Feng ningshuang said with a smile: "it is said that everyone in the snow area wants to be immortal.


    How many people can really become immortals? They are confused by everything in front of them. They think that in the snow area, regardless of the world, they are really experts in the world!.


    But this book is just a very common travel notes. It''s not a book that these snow covered disciples will like! Wind frost open at will, in the book.


    A piece of paper fell out of the face. Feng ningshuang put the book on the shelf, then picked up the paper on the ground and opened it. She was stunned. She drew a picture on the paper, which was a full-length portrait of a woman, just a miniature version of wind.


    Frost fingers stroked the woman''s face, she was not wrong, the woman on the painting is.


    The ghost she brought back from the underworld. The face that makes people feel very comfortable at a glance, even in the painting, can also give people a gentle and quiet feeling. The painting is so meticulous that it can even show the relationship between women''s frown and smile.


    Verve, you can see that the painter is very attentive to this woman. It should be painted by someone who loves this woman deeply! The wind Cong frost cuts down again, the lower right side of the portrait is marked with two words, Zuo Tang! The wind and frost immediately understood.


    Well, it''s painted by old man Zuotang. What''s the relationship between that female ghost and old man Zuotang? Think of the words Qingrong said to himself before, don''t Zuotang old.


    The person I like before is the woman in the picture? At this time, Feng congshuang heard the door of the study was pushed open, she quickly put the painting into the book, and then put the book. The wind congeals frost to take a medical skill at random, just walked out that.

 Chapter 205

    He was thrown out of the room.


    Zuo Tang old man was Yun ran thrown on the ground, he still can''t believe what happened.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Those who have just witnessed everything can''t believe it. Yunran''s eyes suddenly turned red in the five-star sword array, and he tore the five-star sword array with his hand and rushed out.


    At this moment, Yunran and fengningshuang are standing face to face. The mask on Yunran''s face falls to the ground at this time, and his face appears in front of everyone.


    He was blocked that half of the face, the skin spread with countless blood red silk thread, like branches crisscross. However, the original very terrible picture, in the rhyme dye that enchanting to the extreme face, but more highlights the weird and treacherous. Yun Ran''s skin is very white, almost transparent.


    The blood on his face was like a few strokes of thick ink and heavy color, which added some different beauty to him. Yes, beauty! If Yunran covers half of his face, you will only see his beauty. But once you see his whole face, you will feel that Yunran''s face has a kind of female.


    Soft, even if the wind frost, in front of the rhyme dye also inferior to three.


    This kind of rhyme dye is just like poppy, beautiful and weird. Yunran.


    His eyes are blood red, even a little black can not see, his world seems to be.


    It''s all blood red. I can''t see the people in the snow, and I can''t see the wind and frost!


    "Xueyu disciples obey orders and kill Yunran at all costs!" Old man Zuotang didn''t expect Yunran to be like this. He stood up hard.


    Old man Zuotang ordered the four elders to rush up, and all the disciples in the snow area.


    Also at this time fly up to attack, Yun ran fly to the air, all the people around a circle to attack him. Old man Zuo Tang stabs Yunran''s tianlinggai with his sword from above. Yunran is besieged on all sides. Yunran must die. Feng congshuang looks at what happened. She looks at Yunran. Why is Yunran like this.


    So familiar, so strange. Feng congshuang suddenly remembered the night she had forgotten. After she was drunk that night, she had already taken off the face under the rhyme. However, at that time, she did not harm at all.


    Fear is still so dependent on Yun ran¡° Yunran... "Feng ningshuang mumbled Yunran''s name, and she looked up at the man''s eyes in the air.


    It''s worry. However, the worry of Feng congshuang is obviously superfluous. Yunran directly shakes those people away, and a blue light hits around with Yunran as the center.


    All the people were hit by the light and fell in the snow. Many disciples vomited blood, the scarlet blood on the white snow is so obvious.


    Only Shen Xu, Hua Jinnian, Wen Zhi, Gu mianleng, Qing Rong and Wen Xu were not injured. No, they didn''t do anything at all. They were just watching. Yunran falls on the ground, he is like a fierce ghost coming out of hell, there is no life in his eyes, only killing. Rhyme dyed palm appears blue.


    Yunran throws out the light ball. All the disciples are dead where the light ball passes. All the people are afraid of death. They are afraid that they will die next¡° Yunran, don''t be a fool. Xianjun will kill you. "


    Tang old man opens his mouth, but Yunran can''t hear anything at the moment. All he knows is that he wants to kill all the people here, not one of them. His body is flat.


    Often has been repressing the breath has completely erupted, only bloodthirsty impulse. Yunran looks at Chenxu. Everyone knows that the next one to die is Chenxu.


    Warm. Chen Xu doesn''t have much reaction. Maybe death is the best ending, and he can confirm that Feng congshuang won''t die in Zuo Tang''s hands today.


    That''s enough. Yunran''s wrist was suddenly held by a pair of plain hands. Feng ningshuang looked at Yunran''s blood red eyes, and the red blood on his face seemed to swim slightly like life, looking very terrible¡° Rhyme has been dyed.


    That''s enough. " Feng congshuang said firmly, "let''s go!" Yun Ran''s backhand bypasses Feng congshuang''s hand. He wants to kill his eyes. Even if I forget everything, I still can''t bear to hurt you or even see you.


    Cry perhaps, memory can not represent anything, I will always be me, my love for you deep into the bone marrow, no matter what I become, will not hurt you.


    Old man Zuotang looks at Yunran, who suddenly attacks fengcongshuang. Yunran sees it, and he turns around without hesitation with fengcongshuang in his arms.


    The body, left Tang old man that sword delimited in his back. But Yunran''s back wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yunran just takes a look at Zuotang, who is hit by a dark light.


    "Yunran, what''s the matter with you?" Fengning frost is about to check Yunran''s injury, but Yunran directly hugs Fengning frost. Fengning frost puts her hands on Yunran''s back and hugs him tightly. The face of Feng congshuang is leaning against Yun.


    Ran''s arms, but Yun ran felt the wet meaning of the chest, hot tears.


    Wet his skirt. Those forgotten memories suddenly all returned to his mind, the red in Yunran''s eyes slowly faded away, and the Qingming was restored. Rhyme dyed.


    It''s slow around.


    Slow blue light surrounded him and wind frost, blue light disappeared, wind frost and rhyme dye has disappeared in situ. And next to Jianning, I don''t know when it will disappear.


    Hua Jinnian recalled what had happened just now, and his eyes were deeply hurt by the sour and astringent scenes in his heart. Hua Jinnian''s mind has been reverberating with the words of Feng congshuang, it turns out that you.


    We have been together for so many years, the person who knows you best is Yunran, the man.


    Fear is your brother, who you can''t forget. What about me? What am I? Yun Ran''s face appears but.


    It''s a bitter smile. Originally, this person chose. Also, only such people can be worthy of you! Wenzhi did not play a big wave in her heart, just Yunran.


    She didn''t even have a trace of anger when she slaughtered Xueyu''s disciples. Wen Zhi knew that Gu Mian Leng had no feelings in her heart. The snow is in a flash.


    It seems that it is no longer the place where they have lived for such a long time. This place disappoints them! There are still some people in Lian Jinghao''s heart who can''t believe that.


    A strong man is Yunran. I''m afraid the relationship between fengningshuang and Yunran is not clear.


    It''s not that simple! Shen Xu looks at the old man Zuo Tang who has already stood up. There is a satirical light in his eyes. How many dark past events are there behind the so-called four elders? This time, the snow area was badly damaged and died.


    There are also many disciples. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. In this holy snow mountain, blood stained with snow, no longer holy! The wind blows at the door.


    Feng Qingcang looks at Yunran standing opposite him. He already knows what happened.


    All the snow, this time, he is very afraid, if the wind frost in the snow, he will never forgive himself. Yunran has been put on again.


    The mask is still expressionless¡° This time, Cong Shuang has gathered the four corners of the spirit gathering mantra, which can be regarded as a successful retirement. "¡° At the beginning, you told her the original.


    This is for Zixiao. "¡° Yunran, a sword can''t change anything. Even the king of the sword can''t change anything. "¡° It seems that the master of Fengmen wanted to let congshuang capture the spirit mantra from the very beginning. "¡° This is not my wish.


    What I mean is that the situation forces Xueyu to focus on the Juling mantra. Now you have gathered together the Juling mantra. Next, I just hope you can protect the Juling mantra.


    Spirit curse. "¡° It''s not that simple. Zuo Tang will definitely tell you what I''ve done this time. "¡° I''m not afraid of fairyland. If I''m afraid, I won''t take over fengsha gate. I always think that I am a person who has no value.


    But from the moment the frost appeared, I knew that the only value of my life was to protect the frost. "¡° Fengmenzhu, next you fight.


    How do you do it? "¡° I want you to marry congshuang! " Even if it''s Yunran.


    A person who is neither flattered nor insulted is also frightened by Feng Qingcang''s proposal: "are you kidding? Most importantly, congshuang can''t agree. "¡° Frosting can be avoided.


    Love you, but she can''t disagree. If it''s anyone else, she won''t agree, but if it''s you, she will


    "Are you pushing her?"¡° Cong Shuang has feelings for those disciples in Xueyu.


    Any affection must be strangled in the cradle. And you are the best way¡° Fengmenzhu, do you think too much of me? "¡° Yunran, you know.


    Why did I choose you? Because you will never fall in love with the frost, but you will use your life to protect the frost. And once you and congshuang become.


    Qin congshuang will not contact with the disciples in the snow area any more. "¡° I can''t agree. You''re making a deal. What you''re blocking is Frost''s happiness.


    "Happiness? Yunran, you still don''t understand, congshuang will never get happiness, she belongs to the world, her responsibility is the whole.


    It''s an extinct kingdom. Do you think it''s possible to be happy with this kind of frost? "


    There are other ways. If you do, she won''t refuse, but she will hate you and me. "¡° This is the easiest way. If congshuang is destined to fall in love with others, you are the best choice. You will always stay awake and will not fall in love with congshuang. "¡° Are you sure you want to do that? "


    It''s the only thing I can plan for congshuang now. I don''t know what else I can do for congshuang in the future. " Looking at the wind Qingcang some decadent appearance, Yunran finally agreed. In fact, Yunran can refuse.


    Yes, but he wants to indulge this time. No matter how he chooses Fengning frost, he respects Fengning Frost''s choice. His ultimate goal is not to marry Feng congshuang.


    He just wants to know his position in Fengning Frost''s heart. Fengning frost is very important to him.


    What kind of feeling is it? At the moment, fengqingcang doesn''t know Yunran''s heart. Yunran doesn''t forget his identity or his mission. But love is a very strange thing, clearly want to keep awake.


    But the heart is still beating uncontrollably for that person! And what fengqingcang thought was not love, which was just his illusion. Yunran''s expression is hidden there.


    Under the mask, he seems to have been that kind of cold look, no one can walk into his heart. However, it is only because there is already a deep brand.


    In Yunran''s heart, there was no second person walking in: "I''ll go to see congshuang. She should wake up at this time."¡° Go Wind engine.


    Cang said lightly, Yunran turned and left. Wind Qing Cang closed his eyes and covered the complicated look of his eyes. Congshuang, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you, but it''s yours.


    Birth has been doomed that you can''t have the person you love in your life... Hua Jinnian stands under the eaves and looks at the heavy snow falling in the sky. The snow falls on the ground and gradually covers up all traces. Hua Jinnian closed her eyes.


    My mind will remember what happened that day, that kind of tragedy, Hua Jinnian will never forget. Even if the snow covered all traces, Hua Jinnian remembered the mottled blood on the ground. The snow is as peaceful as ever.


    It is the peace with a touch of sadness. Those dead disciples, their friends.


    The corpses are buried under the snow mountain forever, and their names will soon be forgotten¡° Jinnian Qingrong went to huajinnian''s back, "master.


    Seriously injured, he has closed his door to practice. The four elders are all healing. This time, the snow area is badly damaged! " Hua Jinnian didn''t care at all: "elder martial sister Qingrong, I want to know that you have been with the wind for so many days.


    What kind of person do you think she is? "¡° Although she is a member of a cult, I still like her very much. Her eyes are like a lake of calm water.


    crystal clear. I saw myself in her eyes Qingrong said faintly, and the smile of Feng congshuang appeared in front of her eyes, "she is a girl.


    He''s a very good kid. "¡° Now the vitality of the snow area is greatly damaged. Will fengsha take the opportunity... "Before Hua Jinnian finished, Qingrong interrupted him:" No. Jinnian, are there some things you haven''t seen through yet? Snow and wind.


    Although there are good and evil, there has never been any dispute. Have you ever thought that maybe there is something that must be observed by the snow area and fengsha gate.


    "The rules?" Hua Jinnian was a little chilly: "have we done so much.


    Is it just a chess piece? "¡° Chess pieces are better than abandoned pieces. Jinnian, everyone wants to be a chess player, but how many people know that chess players have to bear more? As a chess piece, there is no need for emotion, calculation or calculation.


    But chess players have a lot to think about. One day, when you become a chess player, you will understand what is indecision and difficulty! " Green.


    Rong''s tone was very heavy. Hua Jinnian looks at Qingrong. Maybe Qingrong knows that she is.


    It''s a piece, but she''s willing to be that piece. Hua Jinnian looks at his hand. He suddenly thinks of Yunran''s hand. The man''s hand is slender and white.


    I don''t see any calluses. But my hand, because of years of sword training, has a lot of calluses and thick joints. Hua Jinnian suddenly laughed at himself.


    Smile, maybe everything is clear from the beginning, but he is not willing to admit: "elder martial sister, I want to go down the mountain!"¡° In a short time, the leader will not.


    Exit. But you must come back before the end of the four elders'' healing, or you will be scolded again. " Qingrong said and left. Painting Jinnian is not at all difficult.


    Hesitating into the snow, he suddenly saw Chenxu, Wenzhi and Gu mianleng. They didn''t say anything, but they chose the same road... Yunran was still hesitating whether to open the door of fengcongshuang.


    Dao Feng''s frost has awakened. Yunran puts his hand on his mask. The face under the mask is so terrible. If he can, he really wants to change it.


    Face he dare not imagine, wind frost now see oneself can feel oneself is a monster? Feng congshuang sees the shadow on the door, and she knows the rhyme is coming.


    Why don''t you come in? Feng congshuang walked slowly to the door. When she put her hand on the doorknob, she hesitated. Yunran, why don''t you like me? On that moonlit night, you can let drunk me take off my mask.


    What can''t you believe in me? Yunran put down his hand, his mask is still on his face, he still has no courage to take off his mask. At this moment, Feng congshuang opened the door from inside: "Yunran.


    I don''t want you to avoid me. " Yun Ran is a mindless person like Feng congshuang.


    In a word, some confused: "what do you say, when did I hide from you?"


    "Then why don''t you come in?"¡° I just didn''t figure out how to face it.


    For you, don''t you just worry that I''m afraid of you? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. No matter what you become, I''m not afraid of you. You are Yunran.


    It''s always been Yunran. " Listen to the words of Feng congshuang, Yun Ran''s heart is a little relaxed, at least no matter what happens next, Feng congshuang will not hate himself.


    I have this face: "cream, thank you." Feng congshuang looks angry.


    "What do you thank? If you want to thank me, I should thank you. No rhyme dye, there is no today''s wind frost, I like such myself. In fact, I have.


    Another thing I want to know is that you suddenly changed in the snow on that day.


    Is it related to the suppressed breath in your body? "¡° you ''re right. The strange smell in my body has been controlled by me all the time.


    Going to the South China Sea is to suppress the breath in the body. I know that if the breath is not suppressed, I will lose my mind. " Yun ran droops his eyes, but he is still alive.


    Is not able to accept such their own, and even hate such their own rhyme dye.


    You can rest assured that I will cure you. "¡° Fool, I believe you. " Wind and frost.


    The depression in my heart for a long time disappeared: "don''t you come in and sit, stand at the door.


    Is that fun? " Yunran sighed: "I''m here to tell you.


    If you want to refuse one thing, I can understand it. You should regard it as dividing the world after listening to one thing, but the premise of doing so is that the connection of the emperor disappears completely. Zuotang in order to win a place in the fairyland.


    They chose to sacrifice their children and Jenning. Jianning just gave birth to the child, Zuotang took the child to Xianjun, who promised to make Zuotang an immortal.


    But he not only killed the child, but also killed Jianning. Zuo Tang agreed without hesitation¡° You know, I went to Xianjun at that time.


    I heard the conversation between him and Xianjun and saw him kill my child. That child has just been born. It has become a child.


    It was born in October. Xianjun found me.


    Let Zuo Tang kill me, too. Zuotang stabbed me in the heart with a sword. I didn''t know that this man had been using me until I died.


    He knew from the beginning that I was the son of the emperor, and that he was chased by the demons was also a good play for him. He took the demons to that valley.


    Then he pretended to be kind enough to save me. If it wasn''t for him, my child wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t hate it so much. I''d rather I never met him, never! " Jenning sat down along the railing, weeping feebly.


    Those past events, like a sharp blade, stuck in her heart. When Zuotang, fengningshuang, came to the door, she found Jianning standing in the corridor.


    Looking at the nettle tree. Jianning''s face can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but fengningshuang understands why Zuotang liked Jianning at that time. Jianning is just like her name, simple and yearning for Jianning.


    Quiet without desire. But such a woman, originally should get her happiness, but in the end all were destroyed by Zuo Tang. A woman without desire or desire.


    Once the heart of hatred will become the person who steps on the enemy, how indifferent she was to everything, how distorted she will be now¡° I''ve never seen this before.


    Planting flowers Jianning suddenly opened her mouth, she knew that the person who came was Fengning frost.


    Congshuang came to Jianning: "this is nettle, only in this dark earth can bloom."¡° It''s beautiful. " There was a smile on Jenning''s face, and she was very happy.


    Smile is as pure as a millennium, but Feng congshuang knows that Jianning can''t go back, "what I used to like most was beautiful things, flowers and grass.


    Trees, trees, and people! "¡° It seems that Zuotang in those years also hated to make you moved! " Feng ningshuang knows that Jianning is not a woman who is easily attracted to others. She is not a woman.


    Such a person is easy to get along with, but not easy to make friends, especially in love with a man.


    There was a tear in the corner of Jianning''s eye, and she slowly told the story of a thousand years ago.


    Things before, no, should be more distant... When Jianning was born, there was no snow and no wind. At that time, the world belonged to the world.


    Under the rule of the emperor, the world is not divided into continents and countries. There is only one emperor, that is, the emperor. Jianning''s status is noble and humble, she is the emperor.


    My illegitimate daughter. At that time, the emperor could only have one queen, which was to maintain the orthodox blood. Along with the emperor, in addition to the queen, she is the witch. The witch can predict the fate of the world, see the future and determine the direction of the future. This is also the way to maintain the unity of the world. But the emperor fell in love.


    When the witch was born, the Witch and the Emperor gave birth to Jianning. At that time, it was a very rebellious thing and despised by the world. The witch to protect Janine.


    Feign death and escape, only hope to spend the rest of his life with Jianning. The emperor knew everything, and in order to protect Jianning, he could only agree with what the witch had done.


    Cut. The emperor did not love the queen, but he could only stay with the queen in order to maintain his rule. But the queen loves the emperor very much. The queen knows this.


    She''s been sending people after the Witch and Janine. The memory of Jenning before she was six years old was endless pursuit. When she was six years old, she was still a witch.


    Killed by someone sent by the queen. In order to keep the blood of his favorite woman, the emperor switched his child and let another child die instead of Jianning.


    Ning so survived, the emperor will raise her in a valley, where isolated, perhaps this is also to give Jane Ning a peaceful life.


    But the witch is dead, no one has the ability to predict the fate of the human world, so no one can see the future of the evil world invading the human world. Until Jianning grew up, the demon world began to invade the human world. Janine saw left for the first time.


    At that time, Zuotang was just a mortal. He was chased by the demon world. He fled into the valley in a hurry and was saved by Jianning. The first time Zuo Tang opened his eyes, he fell in love.


    On the woman who saved him, but Jianning did not know what love was.


    Zuotang left after being hurt. Jianning thought that she would never see Zuotang again. But one night, the devil in the demon world rushed into the valley, and Jianning almost died.


    It is Zuotang who returns to the valley to save Jianning, and takes Jianning away.

 Chapter 206

    For a time, Zuotang was graceful and graceful, and he took care of Jianning so carefully. No matter how cold Jianning was, she had a little heart for Zuotang.


    However, the emperor suddenly found Jianning. Jianning could hardly believe that the emperor had only one last breath left. Jianning learned from the emperor that all his children were slaughtered, and even the queen was not spared.


    The whole royal family, only the emperor and Jianning survived, but the emperor will soon die.


    In any case, Jianning is a descendant of the emperor. She has the most noble blood.


    The emperor implanted the keel into Jianning''s body. Only the emperor''s successor could have the keel, but all his children died, so he had to choose Jianning.


    Jianning will always remember the last words that the emperor said to her when she died: "child, live well.


    You may not be emperor, but you must protect the keel. The keel is the only symbol and strength of our emperor. "


    Later, Jianning learned that the keel was created by God. God gave the keel to the emperor in order to use the power of the keel to stabilize the peace of the world.


    The power contained in the keel is the divine power, the power of light, which brings light to the human world.


    Ning will be a good thing to hide the keel, even if Zuotang know her identity, Jianning did not tell him about the keel. Later, Jianning and Zuotang were together. Shortly after Jianning was pregnant, the war between gods and Demons broke out.


    Jianning thought that the war between gods and demons would last for a long time, but the war ended with the destruction of gods and ended very quickly.


    And the fairyland gathers the power of the human world and the underworld to seal the demon world and formally replace the position of the divine world. In order to rule the human world, the divine world divides the world, but the premise of doing so is that the relationship between the emperor and the human world disappears completely.


    In order to win a place in the fairyland, Zuo Tang chooses to sacrifice his children and Jianning.


    Jianning just gave birth to the child, Zuotang took the child to Xianjun. Xianjun promised to let Zuotang become an immortal, but he not only wanted to kill the child. Jianning seemed to have lost all her strength. Her stupidity killed her child. She was infatuated and paid wrongly. Why can she live now, and why doesn''t she die¡°


    Jianning, since your soul has not passed the river Styx, it proves that you should not die. " Feng congshuang squats down and looks at Jianning, "if you are the last blood of the emperor.


    This world can''t lose you. Your existence is not only to be a king, but also to ensure the stability of the human world among several realms. "¡° May I? " Janine looked at Feng congshuang. "I feel like I''ve lost my capital.


    Now I just want to revenge. I can''t let go of the hatred in my heart. "¡° Jianning, you are not a saint. It''s normal to have hatred, but don''t let it blind you.


    Eyes, don''t let hate change you. " Feng congshuang stood up and said, "Jianning.


    Think about it. Are you really happy? " Feng congshuang has a headache. She doesn''t think clearly about her own affairs. She still tries to persuade others.


    Congshuang flies away. She leaves the netherworld. She always feels suffocated when she feels the place with rhyme. But she didn''t notice that Yunran was with her.


    She left the nether world. Feng congshuang walks in the woods. She walks carelessly, and doesn''t notice that she follows her and looks at her Yunran all the time.


    Congshuang leans against a big tree. She is thinking about what''s the matter with her? She thinks it''s rhyme.


    Ran doesn''t want to marry him. If she is in accordance with her past character, she will refuse directly. However, as soon as she thought of it, she would be accompanied by another woman.


    She was out of breath. Yunran is excellent. He appeared in Fengning for the first time.


    The time in front of frost is very high. But she did not dare to imagine that such a man had been with her for so many years. Did she really let her go.


    Do you want to leave yourself? Yunran doesn''t like her. Should she let go? Feng congshuang wants to let go intellectually, but she knows she can''t let go at all. Why¡° Frost Feng congshuang heard a familiar voice.


    Voice, she looked up, and it was Hua Jinnian. On the side of Hua Jinnian stood Shen Xu, Gu mianleng and Shen Xu. Feng ningshuang stood up straight: "how did you come here?" Huajinnian looks at fengcongshuang. Today''s fengcongshuang is black.


    Liu Xian skirt, hair in the back of the head set a bun, inserted a white jade hairpin.


    A silver tassel pendant hung from her forehead. Hua Jinnian laughed a little at herself. She had never seen such a kind of wind frost before, which impressed him.


    In the frost has always been light and simple, although cold but not cold. Sure enough, she is the wind frost now! Shen Xu took a step forward: "I want to see you. Is your injury OK?" The wind congeals frost, in the heart has been regarding the deep Xu as from.


    Her friend, Shen Xu''s maintenance in the snow area, is in her eyes. Even now, he''s worried about his body¡° My body is broken.


    It''s recovered. It''s very close to fengsha gate. You''d better leave soon! " The wind coagulates frost to say leisurely, she finish saying to want to turn round to leave. But Hua Jinnian called her: "frost, do you hate us?"¡° If it comes to hate, it should be you who hate me. I always hide my identity. Gu mianleng, for.


    I''m sorry about your father, but if I choose again, I''m still sorry.


    Will kill your father at that time. " The wind coagulates frost to say, she has been looking at Gu Mian Leng.


    Gu Mian''s cold eyes were red, and his voice was low: "why, I want to know the reason?"¡° Because your father took the initiative.


    If it wasn''t for your father''s wrong thoughts, I''d be angry.


    We wind Sha door won''t take the initiative Feng ningshuang said, "you should think about where your father went and what he did a few days before he died."


    Gu mianleng remembered that a few days before Gu Ling was destroyed, his father came to see him in the snow.


    But in the snow, the first person he saw was not himself, but Shifu likong. Gu mianleng couldn''t believe it: "you said, my father died really.


    "The reason for this is the snow?"¡° If you want to, you can find it, but I won''t tell you anything. " Feng congshuang still has no expression, "your father is indeed my own hand to kill, I do not regret. You can do it later.


    Come and kill me. Even if I die under your hands, I don''t have any complaints. I''m sorry Gu mianleng didn''t say anything. He knew that Feng congshuang had already told himself.


    Sorry. Sometimes, it''s the enemy who doesn''t know what to do.


    The most hateful person is the one behind the fire. Hua Jinnian seems to be very unwilling: "shuang''er, you have spent so long with us. Can you forget all these feelings like this?"¡° Your love.


    The righteousness has been paid back. I paid it back with my life. In aquarium, I really want to save you, so I will help you at that time. It happened along the way.


    I can say with a clear conscience that I have never harmed you. At the beginning, I was close to you just for Zixiao. I want to let everyone smell it.


    How bad is Zixiao who has changed his color Feng ningshuang said, her eyes are very firm.


    Hua Jinnian clenched Zixiao in his hand. He suddenly remembered that night in Nanyue state: "Shuanger, I once said I would protect you.


    I''ve never forgotten this sentence. I want to know, don''t you really want to leave fengsha gate with us? "¡° Leave the fengsha gate? Are you crazy or am I. Fengsha gate is my home, although I will always see it there.


    There is no sunshine, no singing of birds and fragrance of flowers, no change of seasons, or even alternation of day and night. But there are my relatives there, and I like it very much. Sometimes, sunshine.


    Bring me just the warmth of the body, but they accompany "you don''t talk nonsense." Hua Jin.


    Nian tried not to recall what happened in the underworld. It was just a nightmare. He wanted to forget it. Feng congshuang never looked at her again.


    She was about to leave, but Hua Jinnian stopped her again. Hua Jinnian stood in front of her. Feng ningshuang looked at Hua Jinnian and asked, "what do you want to do now.


    What? " Shen Xu sees something wrong. He is about to stop Hua Jinnian, but Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi hold him: "Shen Xu, they are the two.


    You''d better not ask about the affairs between them, and let them solve them by themselves Hua Jinnian took a squint at Shen Xu: "Feng ningshuang, in fact, you are still very powerful. Not only me, but also Shen Xu is fascinated by you.


    Are you satisfied? "


    Feng ningshuang thought Hua Jinnian had gone crazy: "I don''t think you''ve answered yet.


    Influenced by reality, in Hu.


    You''d better go back and calm down! "¡° Do you like Yunran? " Hua Jinnian suddenly asked. He regretted it. He didn''t dare to think. If Feng ningshuang answered yes, what should he do? Feng congshuang stopped the steps she was about to leave. She hesitated and liked it. She liked it.


    Yunran? Hua Jinnian saw Feng ningshuang for a long time and didn''t answer: "Feng ningshuang, Yunran saved you that day with the help of one person. After I saw it, you know.


    How painful is my heart? Yunran''s strength is too strong, we stand in front of him, just like a child, everything we do is like a battle.


    Fight. Cong Shuang, I "for life?" Feng ningshuang suddenly laughed, "huajinnian, you can''t protect me all my life. You are too suspicious. You are so suspicious.


    For Lian Jinghao, he began to doubt me. People like you can''t protect me all my life. Maybe you really like me now, but how long can it last? "¡° As you say now, we are still friends. Since we can be friends, we can also be lovers.


    Become husband and wife. Frost, I don''t want to give up on you. "¡° What if the premise of getting me is to give up everything you have now? You''re no longer the proudest in the snow.


    My disciple no longer has the current mana. Without Zixiao, even your master has to deny everything about you. Can you still like me like this?


    You can''t do it at all. Love is just the condiment of your boring life, but for me, it''s my life. "¡° You are sophistry Hua Jinnian was a little frustrated.


    Bad wind congshuang stares at his eyes: "can you tell me now, what do you see in the dreamland of aquarium?" A word struck me like thunder.


    Painting Jinnian''s head, he will never forget what he saw in the aquarium dreamland, but he does not believe it is true, it is just a dreamland: "it is all false."¡° Fake, what do you say? " Face the wind and frost again and again.


    Forced, Hua Jinnian pulled out Zixiao: "do you want to go with me?"¡° I won''t go with you. I want to stay here. I''ve always been a windbreaker.


    Cong Shuang looks at Hua Jinnian who draws a sword against him, "you can''t hurt me at all."


    In fact, Feng ningshuang firmly believes that huajinnian will not hurt her. Shen Xu, look.


    I''m here. Shen Xu''s eyes are worries that can''t be covered up, but he also believes that Hua Jinnian won''t hurt Feng congshuang¡° Wind frost, in your heart, your choice.


    It''s always Yunran, right? "¡° I don''t understand what you''re talking about The wind coagulates the frost root.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Hua Jinnian any more. She was going to walk by him. But Hua Jinnian''s sword moved, and he frost it from the wind.


    Stabbed him in the back¡° Frost Shen Xu, Gu Mian Leng and Wen Zhi yelled at the same time, but it was too late. Feng congshuang still can''t believe that Hua Jinnian will really give her a hand. She thought, even if the snow is covered.


    Some people want to kill her, at least four of them won''t. However, Hua Jinnian still wanted to kill her. Without hesitation, her sword broke all the happiness in her heart. Feng congshuang didn''t even have the strength to fight back. She didn''t understand.


    Why does this person hate himself so much? Clearly they have come such a long way, but still stand on both sides of the opposition¡° Hua Jinnian, why?.


    "Frost, I hope you will never leave me." The last ray of brilliance of the wind curdling cream eye gradually disappeared, it turns out that everything is I miss you more.


    Really so selfish... Yunran finds something wrong. He rushes out, opens huajinnian in one hand, and then hugs fengningshuang. Yun Ran''s hands feel the damp heat.


    It''s liquid.


    He knew it was the blood of fengcongshuang. Yunran was about to cure Fengning frost, but Fengning frost stopped him: "the breath in your body is unstable, you can''t cure me.


    Take me back Yun ran looks at Hua Jinnian falling on the ground, but Feng ningshuang stops Yun ran: "he has exhausted my last trace of affection, let him go!" Yunran listened, and then did not see painting Jinnian, directly.


    I left with the wind and frost. Is as like as two peas in the same age?


    Feng congshuang nodded: "yes, I suspect it is because he stabbed me this time that I have such a strange dream. But I''m always a little distracted.


    Ning Yunran, you should know more about the world of demons than I do. Isn''t the devil sealed in the dark Yunran looks at the tense look of fengcongshuang, he says.


    He shook his head: "congshuang, I''m not very clear about some things. At that time, I was young and underage, and I didn''t know a lot about it. "¡° Wait a minute, you said you were out in the magic war.


    You''re not human, are you? " Feng congshuang''s careful appearance pricked Yunran''s heart: "yes, I can''t tell you about my life experience for the moment. But I''m not a human being. I''m not an immortal.


    Come on, that''s it Feng congshuang is cool in her heart. She thinks that the gap between her and Yunran is not so big, but when she hears Yunran say so, Feng congshuang will be happy.


    I understand that there is a lot of separation between her and Yunran¡° Then why do you stay at fengsha gate? Also, I''m really just curious about your face and your body.


    What''s the strange smell inside? " Yunran gave a wry smile: "congshuang, there are some things I really can''t say, but I will definitely do it in the future.


    Let you know. The more you know now, the more painful it will be. "¡° That''s me.


    Don''t ask. Can you always tell me about the demon world? " Yunran nodded: "yes, it should start after the war between gods and Demons..."


    Feng congshuang always remembers that she fainted under the fire pool in miaojiang.


    Dream, but she did not say to anyone, just because of her.


    unconvinced. In a daze, Feng ningshuang knows that Yunran has brought herself back to fengsha gate. Yunran carries her back to the room, where she lies on the bed.


    A dream came back. It''s the main hall of the protoss, solemn and solemn. But in this huge temple, only shenzun was left to sit in his own room.


    In my seat. Shen Zun was dressed in a white robe which symbolized his identity, but his usual radiant face was only dead gray. God.


    I know that all the gods have been killed by the devil, and he is the only one left. In his hand, the God held the scepter, which symbolized divine power. The scepter was surrounded by a ball of pale gold.


    Once the light disappears, the last barrier that protects the temple is broken. Shenzun looked back on his life and finally he had no choice but to smile or smile.


    Maybe it''s because of his complacency that he harmed the Protoss. Soon, the gold around the scepter disappeared, and the fierce voice of the war outside also disappeared.


    It''s just peace. A ray of the setting sun shines on the face of the God, which is doomed.


    Is it tragic? The empty Temple sounded footsteps, not urgent, not slow, that step by step seems to step on the heart of God. Shenzun watched Yan Qing walk into the temple. After the war between gods and demons, Yan Qing was still in a state of great beauty, just like a young man walking leisurely and contented¡°


    Shenzun, your subordinates are dead, and you can still sit here. It''s really meditation! "


    Yan Qing''s sarcastic voice echoed in the temple, but shenzun didn''t seem to be affected at all: "my subordinates are all dead in your hands. Is it my turn now?"


    "What do you think? God, you used to step on everything, but now you can''t even save your own life. "


    "Yan Qing, you see, now you are just like me, arrogant and indifferent. Now I know that I''m wrong, but it''s at the cost of the whole divine world. I''m curious, what kind of cost can you understand your mistake! "


    "God, you are just dying. I''ll never end up like you do now, because I''m not you. "


    Yan Qing then walked up the steps, and he slowly approached shenzun. Shenzun didn''t seem to see Yan Qing. There was even a relief in his eyes: "if this is my ending, then I will recognize it."


    Yan Qing pulls out his sword and stabs it into the heart of shenzun. Shenzun doesn''t have any resistance. What else can he do? The divine world is gone. It''s worse for him to live than to die.


    Yan Qing is still too young after all. If he is Yan Qing, he will never kill himself. He wants to live. It''s better to die than to live in such an empty temple. Living is a kind of pain! The sword inserted in shenzun''s heart is Zixiao sword. Yan Qing''s face is reflected in shenzun''s eyes.


    Before the wind frost can only see here, he can''t see Yan Qing''s face, the first time, she actually saw Yan Qing''s face. But Yan Qing''s face is the face of Hua Jinnian. There is no emotion in Yan Qing''s eyes, only emptiness.


    Not even cold. Such Yan Qing will not have any feelings, whether it is disgust or love


    Feng congshuang suddenly opened her eyes, and her forehead was sweating.


    "Cong Shuang, you wake up at last!" Yunran brings medicine for fengcongshuang. Feng Ning Yun ran saw something wrong with Feng Ning Shuang: "Ning Shuang, what''s the matter with you?" Yun ran put her cool hand on Feng congshuang''s forehead to feel her temperature. Yun ran frowned: "some have a low fever. Drink the medicine quickly."


    Yunran took back her hand, but fengningshuang''s hand stretched out from the quilt and held Yunran''s hand. Her voice was a little dry because of low fever: "Yunran, do you remember I said that I had a dream under the fire pool?"¡° Of course I remember, but you said you didn''t remember and didn''t tell me


    "Actually, I remember! But I only had half a dream that time. Just now, this dream is complete. "


    "What did you dream of?"¡° I have a dream of the scene that the devil Yan killed the God Zun. I don''t know if it''s just my dream or if it''s really happening! "


    Yun ran saw Feng congshuang''s emotion was a little excited. He held Feng congshuang''s hand in his backhand: "congshuang, don''t talk about it first, drink the medicine first." The wind is freezing.


    Frost nodded, Yun ran raised Feng congshuang, he slowly fed Feng congshuang and drank the medicine. Feng congshuang looks at Yunran''s face, and suddenly she reaches out her hand to pick Yunran.


    The mask on the face. Yun Ran''s hand pauses, but he doesn''t stop the wind from frosting. Feng congshuang takes off Yunran''s mask as he wishes, and his left eye is in the right position.


    Old has the spread of red blood, but the wind frost does not see the meaning, she looked at Yun Ran''s eyes. Yunran put down the medicine bowl: "is it beautiful?"¡° Your eyes look good. No, they look everywhere. " Feng ningshuang said with a smile. Yunran took it.


    A glass of water to Feng congshuang, Feng congshuang some powerless to take the water cup to drink water, Yunran put the cup back: "what do you dream of?"¡° I saw.


    Yan''s face is as like as two peas in the year of Jin. Feng congshuang nodded: "yes, I suspect it''s because he stabbed me this time that I have this.


    Strange dream. However, I always feel a little uneasy. Yunran, you should know more about the demon world than I do. Isn''t the demon lord sealed in the dark Yun ran looks at Feng congshuang''s tense appearance, and he shakes his head: "Ning.


    Frost, there are some things I don''t know very well. At that time, I was young and underage, and I didn''t know a lot about it. "


    "Wait.


    You said you were born in the war between gods and demons. You''re not human, are you Feng congshuang''s careful appearance pricked Yunran''s heart: "yes, I can''t tell you about my life experience for the moment. But mine.


    It''s true that I''m not a man. I''m not an immortal. I was born like this! " The wind congeals frost in the heart a cool, she thought she and the rhyme dye between the gap is not so big.


    It''s big, but it''s not.


    Is to hear Yun ran say so, wind congshuang just understand, originally she and Yun ran really separated a lot¡° Then why do you stay at fengsha gate? Also, I''m really just curious about your face and the strange smell inside you.


    What''s going on? " Yunran gave a wry smile: "Cong Shuang, there are some things I want to do.


    Really can''t say, but I will let you know later. The more you know now, the more painful it will be. "¡° Then I won''t ask about the demons.


    Can you always tell me? " Yunran nodded: "yes, it should start after the war between gods and Demons..."

 Chapter 207

    Chen Xu didn''t refuse: "well, I haven''t drunk wine for a long time. If it''s congshuang''s wedding wine, I really should drink it." In the new room, Fengning eyebrow holding Fengning frost sitting beside the bed: "ningshuang, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    "I''m not hungry yet!" Wind congeals frost Wen Zhi in the new house light fragrant gas, "elder sister, this is what fragrance, I have never smelled before."¡° It seems that Yunran made it by himself. He should have learned it when he was in Nanhai.


    Cong Shuang, you are blessed. Young master Yunran knows everything. " The breeze coagulates eyebrow to tease a way. Huo Ying came in at this time: "Miss, you are here, too!"


    "Of course I''m here, but I''m here with frost. Why didn''t you wait outside and come here? " The breeze coagulates eyebrow some don''t understand. Fire spikelets.


    I just came to see the young lady and see her new house by the way.


    "Sister, I''m a little hungry. Help me to prepare some food. Huoying will accompany me." Feng ningshuang suddenly opens her mouth. When Feng Ningmei hears her sister''s words, she immediately stands up: "OK, I''ll go now." The wind has just gone.


    Out of the door, Feng congshuang raised the red cap: "Huoying, you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Fire Ying dry smile: "Miss, how do you know I have something to look for you?"¡° What can you hide with your temperament? Let''s talk about it. What is it


    Miss, I promise you in advance, I really don''t have other thoughts, I just look at a person, too poor, so I will... "Fire Ying''s words didn''t finish, the voice became lower and lower, wind congshuang already knew fire Ying''s meaning.


    Thought: "is not Shen Xu coming?" Huo Ying nodded: "Shen Xu is hiding outside the hall.


    He didn''t mean anything else about your wedding. He thought that as a friend, he should come to see your wedding. Then he was ready to go, and I found him.


    He asked me to give you a wedding present Fire Ying finish saying, in the hand appeared the box, she put in front of wind congshuang. The frosty hand caressed the wooden box.


    Then open, inside is a pair of jade Ruyi, wind frost touch jade Ruyi, tentacles warm, use excellent warm jade made of jade Ruyi. Feng congshuang''s mouth curved: "he is really my friend. I think he will be the same as Hua Jinnian." Huo Ying continued to talk about him.


    He said, "I wish you a hundred years of happiness." Feng congshuang put the lid of the wooden box back on: "you go to the cellar and take out a jar of wine for him. He really can''t show up.


    You''re going to help me greet him at the banquet, you know? "¡° I see Huoying said with a smile. After Huoying left, Feng ningshuang put down her red cap again.


    Thinking of the gift from Chenxu, Feng congshuang feels comfortable. Originally.


    She thought that after her identity was exposed, they would hate themselves, just like Hua Jinnian. But in the snow area, Shen Xu''s maintenance of himself is in his eyes. The last time he saw himself, Shen Xu was also worried about himself.


    My injury. Perhaps, Shen Xu has always regarded himself as a friend. He is different from Hua Jinnian. Also, Shen Xu is Yi shui''er''s child. Shen Xu''s temperament is really similar to Yi shui''er''s. Maybe nature is really a strange thing.


    Strange things, even though Xunqu taught Chenxu for more than ten years, but Chenxu always is.


    A person who values emotion and righteousness. Outside, Yunran didn''t greet the guests. If Yunran wasn''t there, I''m afraid those people would be afraid to drink.


    Who dares to accept yunranjing''s wine at dinner? I''m afraid I''ll take it or drink it. Yunran stood in the pavilion with his negative hand, and Qiu Yue came over at this time: "Gongche, as you expected, those people have already come in.


    "It seems that those people really want to seize this opportunity."¡° Young master, I think they will do it in the evening. I''m afraid if something happens, the whole wedding will be destroyed. "¡° Do you know from the master? "¡° Said the master.


    All at your command. " Yunran looked at the lively scene below, and a sneer appeared on his face: "since they are here, naturally they should be treated well. We are.


    Don''t do it first, let them do it first. If we do it first, it''s really too tolerant for them. " Hearing Yunran say this, Qiu Yue shivers in his heart. He knows that Yunran is really angry.


    Young master ran seldom takes a thing so seriously. Once he changes his casual attitude, those people are really finished¡° That''s the matter.


    Do you want to let the young lady know? " Qiu Yue doesn''t know whether to tell Feng congshuang. After all, once Feng congshuang knows, he may think that this wedding is only a wedding.


    It''s for the right people to take the bait¡° Qiu Yue, do you think congshuang won''t know? She''s so clever, I''m afraid she''d already guessed it. People like us can never have a peaceful life. At this point, frost than anyone else.


    She knew it all, so she was ready for it Yunran looks at Qiu Yue and says, "I''ll solve this matter myself. You just need to be responsible for the wedding banquet. Please tell me.


    Tell the public, and invite them to see a good play in the evening. "¡° Yes Qiu Yue finished and left.


    Ran continued to look at the crowd below, some people had been noticed by him.


    At that moment, Yunran is like a lion, waiting for his prey to bite... Yunran pushes the door open, and he walks into the new room, which is his kiss.


    It''s self arranged. Yunran knows that fengcongshuang doesn''t like too fancy decoration, so the layout of the whole room looks very simple. In the middle is the table.


    Today''s table is covered with red tablecloth, with melons, fruits, peanuts and other things, as well as a wine pot and two wine glasses.


    On the left side of the room is a simple study, where the piano is placed near the window.


    When the wind and frost are free, they usually choose to play the piano. It''s not a stool behind the piano. It''s a soft stool. You can lie down when you have a rest.


    On the left side of the room is the bedroom, which is separated from the outside scene by a screen.


    Feng Ning Mei knows that Yun ran comes in, and she leaves the room wisely. In the room, only fengcongshuang and Yunran were left. Fengcongshuang had something in mind.


    A little nervous, her hands on her knees involuntarily grasped HIFU''s skirt. The wind congeals frost to suddenly feel in front of a bright, is the rhyme dye raised the red cap.


    Feng congshuang pursed her lips. She looked at Yunran and didn''t know what to say. Feng congshuang''s eyes glanced at the burning red candle on the table, and her heart was inexplicably happy. Yunran holds the hand of Fengning frost and Xifu.


    If you go on like this, your clothes will be torn by you. " Feng congshuang laughs awkwardly. Yunran lets go of her hand and goes to the outside to bring him wine.


    He poured two glasses of wine and went to the bed. Feng congshuang takes one of the cups, Yunran is next to the wind.


    Cong Shuang sits down and drinks a cup of wine with tacit understanding. The best thing, although not grand enough, but I have worked hard to give you a heart.


    I''m ready for your wedding. " Feng ningshuang laughed more happily: "I know, I know.


    Very happy. Yunran, in this life, there will be no one more right than you.


    I''m fine. But that''s not all, is it? " Yunran put the empty wine glass on the table: "of course, it''s not all. I''m sure you don''t like too ordinary weddings, so I specially prepared a fireworks feast for you.


    It''s a perfect ending for the wedding. "¡° Yunran, I want to go with you. I don''t want to stay here alone. I don''t know anything. " Wind and frost.


    I''m afraid Yunran will go by herself and leave her. Yunran stretched out his hand to fengcongshuang: "we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are of one mind, and their benefits break gold, aren''t we?" Feng congshuang stands up and holds Yunran''s outstretched hand, two people.


    Look at each other and smile, everything is silent! Shen Xu is sitting on the roof alone.


    He looked at the noisy scene below, and there was always an empty place in his heart. Huoying flies on the roof. She stands behind Shen Xu and looks at Shen.


    Xu lonely back, fire Ying do not know why to see the sadness of Shen Xu good.


    For a moment, the world is far away from Chenxu. Those busy scenes have nothing to do with Chenxu. He is out of tune with the world.


    It''s very warm. " Huo Ying suddenly called out Shen Xu''s name, as if afraid that he would disappear in the next second. Shen Xu knows that Huoying is coming. He turns around and looks at her.


    Huo Ying: "come on, I''m waiting for a drink!" Huoying takes two jars of wine to Shen Xu and sits down. She hands one of the jars to Shen Xu.


    Shen Xu took it. He opened the lid and drank it directly: "good wine!"¡° It''s good wine, of course.


    It''s said that I don''t know it''s the previous master cellar. Today, when the young lady got married, they all took it out. You can enjoy it secretly. A person can drink a jar of wine. " Huoying, too.


    After a big drink, the spicy taste stimulated the taste buds, and Huoying felt very refreshing¡° In my opinion, you should seldom drink in bars? "¡° I''ll take it as an example.


    I was guarding the Juling mantra in Nanyue kingdom. In order to protect the Juling mantra, how dare I drink? How about you? Is the wine good in snowland¡° "Snow field?" Shen Xu smiles, but the smile is red with a little desolate feeling, "there.


    Where can I get a drink? Master said that wine is not a good thing, it will destroy people''s will, so wine is a taboo in the snow. But I don''t know.


    I used to drink it secretly. At that time, I thought the wine was just like that. How could it be so good. However, I feel very good after drinking this wine today. "


    For a moment, Huo Ying felt that Shen Xu was very pitiful. He didn''t know his body.


    Even if everyone knows that his mother is Yi shui''er, his sister is Nangong Xianyu, and his father is xunku, no one will tell him. He grew up in the snow, but he was always suppressed.


    He seems warm and concerned about others, but his heart has long been broken.


    His pain, his loneliness, has always been borne by himself. Perhaps it is because of this that he will cherish the friendship with Feng congshuang.


    It is because of Shen Xu''s experience that he can see a person''s heart and nature more clearly, rather than decide whether to become a friend with her through a person''s identity.


    friend. Just like now, in fact, Chenxu didn''t draw a clear line with her because she was the protector of fengsha gate¡° Shen Xu, we are friends now.


    "Well, you save me, I save you. It''s reciprocity. I''m a friend."¡° If you have anything to do in the future, you must tell me. I swear I will never tell you. "¡° It''s ridiculous. I''ve lived to this day, nothing.


    My friend, you and I have no heart Yi shui''er said sarcastically, "and you''re too busy.


    Why do you think I''m here? " His forgetful eyes suddenly contracted. At this time, a cold female voice rang out behind him: "I didn''t even know that my big marriage, the right way, so many palms.


    The disciples and the elder of snow land are coming to celebrate for me, too! " Love forgetting, mid moon, gouheng and Linglong always look at people. Yunran and fengcongshuang come together.


    The two of them came hand in hand, dressed in red, showing their delicate and perfect faces. They looked like two exiled immortals coming down from the sky.


    Forget about love.


    Looking at Feng congshuang''s beautiful face: "miss Shuanger, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s very different from when I saw you in the snow. Who could have thought that the simple miracle doctor Shuanger was Fengning frost? "¡° Forget the elder also.


    I''m very impressed. I always thought Xueyu was a respectable family. He was always open and aboveboard. I didn''t expect to see a mouse today.


    Like hidden in my wind Sha door. Even the disciples of the sect are going to be killed in our fengsha sect. Are you going to blame fengsha sect or are you afraid of your sneak attack today.


    The story of fengshamen has been told by Shen Xu, which will damage your reputation of Xueyu? "


    The wind coagulates frost to say lightly. Yun ran said casually: "I''m afraid the elder''s reputation has long been gone. It''s just relying on the reputation of the snow area to fake tiger power!" In the mid moon, Gou Heng and Linglong three people go to advance.


    Say good place waiting to forget, but heard the voice of Shen Xu. They turned and looked at Shen Xu, who was coming towards them. His eyes flashed.


    I was too flustered, but I covered up the next second. Miyue took a step forward: "Shen Xu, we are here today to cooperate with the snow.


    Don''t you come here at your master''s command? "¡° Plan for snowland? We disciples don''t know about it. On the contrary, you three foreign headmasters participated in it. It''s ridiculous. " Shen Xu said sarcastically, "you.


    Do you think that relying on the strength of the three of you may have any impact on fengsha gate? Let''s go¡° Then why are you here? It''s not here.


    Where are you supposed to be? " Gouheng said, "we also know that frost is.


    Feng ningshuang, how come you''re here to celebrate the wedding? "¡° I''m here to celebrate. How about you Shen Xu asked in his spare time. Linglong said with a little chat: "Shen Xu, there is no plan for the snow area this time.


    I have told you some of your disciples, but also considering the unusual relationship between you and Feng ningshuang. Your master is also thinking about you for your sake.


    We should understand their intentions. "¡° It turns out that the snow will one day become the same as it is now. Instead of being aboveboard, it will be a secret means to make these things invisible. " Shen Xu said in a cold voice¡° Shen Xu, don''t forget that you are a disciple of the snow area. "


    The voice of forgetfulness rings out behind Shen Xu. Shen Xu sees that he doesn''t have any response either. Instead, he replies: "the snow area in my heart is not like this, you.


    To do so is to destroy the reputation of the snow area. "¡° Shen Xu, it seems that your heart is really wild. When Xun Ku knows, he will be very disappointed. Once it''s gone.


    Look, you are a person who has been abandoned. You know, in the snow area, a disciple who has been abandoned is equal to death. " In his eyes, Chen Xu was too weak, not fierce enough, not resolute enough. It''s like heavy.


    It''s impossible for a man like Xu to achieve anything. Chen Xu didn''t care at all: "I grew up in the snow, and my master raised me.


    If you want me to die, I will give you my life. "¡° Now that you have said that, I will teach you a lesson instead of your master today. " Forget feeling to say to hit to sink Xu with a sharp palm wind,.


    Shen Xu pulls out his sword and blocks it in front of his chest. But Shen Xu was forced back a few steps, and he looked even more disdainful: "Shen Xu, with your ability, you can''t compare with Jinnian and Jinghao. It seems that xunku is not strict with you." Miyue, gouheng and Linglong retreated.


    Next to them, the three of them are not easy to move, but they also know that forgetting is trying to clean up the door. Forgetting his love, he flies forward and grabs Shen Xu''s chest with his hands. Forgetting his love, he hits the sword and breaks Shen Xu''s sword. Chen Xu didn''t expect that he really wanted to kill himself.


    In the heart some sad, but does not want to die the idea to support him, his two palms.


    Right on the double palms of love forgetting, Chen Xu is directly beaten out by love forgetting. Shen Xu vomited out a mouthful of blood and hummed coldly: "beyond my capacity."


    Love slowly raised his palm, his palm condensed from the golden color.


    Light ball, Shen Xu''s eyes have been staring at the eyes of forgetfulness, in the eyes of forgetfulness, he saw only cruelty. Shen Xu only thinks that his life is very interesting. As one and xunku, he said that he killed himself, so he himself.


    In the end, they will only be thought of breaking into fengsha gate and being killed by the people of the cult. Shen Xu spat out a mouthful of blood again. Unfortunately, this time, it will really affect the wind. Forget to play the ball of light, light ball towards Shen Xu.


    Shen Xu closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel the pain. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a woman blocking in front of him.


    It''s the power of the light ball¡° Yi shui''er, I didn''t expect that you had been reduced to fengsha. " Forgetting love didn''t expect that Yi shui''er would appear here. Yi shui''er stared at forgetting love: "forgetting love, you hurt this child today, I love you.


    It will make you regret for the rest of your life. "¡° Ha ha ha... "Forget to laugh.


    Yi shui''er, you are not the king of the Shui nationality who calls the wind and the rain for a long time. You are still talking big here. " Shen Xu suddenly sees Yi shui''er''s hanging mackerel beads. He thinks of the vague figure he saw in the aquarium fantasy.


    The man hung the same shark bead on his waist: "who are you? At the beginning, was it you who appeared in front of me in the aquarium mirage? Did you pull me out of the mirage? " Yi shui''er looks at Shen Xu falling on the ground.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of heartache, but nothing could be said. It''s heavy.


    Xu couldn''t hold on any longer. He fainted. Forgetting to see Chen Xu fainted, he said: "Yi shui''er, you are really cruel. Your child is in front of you, but you still won''t admit it."¡° Forget love, people like you will never forget.


    I don''t know the pain of doing this. In your eyes, all people can only use and be used. Even if you get everything you want one day, you will not be happy because you have no heart. " Easy.


    Shuier said sarcastically, "also, you are too arrogant. Why do you think I''m here?" Forgetful eyes suddenly shrink, at this time.


    Behind him, there was a sound of unforgettable anger. He looked at Yunran and fengcongshuang standing in front of him, and his eyes passed the light of satisfaction, though only.


    It was a flash, but Feng ningshuang still noticed: "elder forget, today we caught several people, they seem to want to put medicine in the wine.


    Guo has been caught by us and sent back to Xueyu specially. It''s estimated that leader Zuotang will be very surprised to see those people. " Forget love, did not expect wind frost actually captured those people: "fairy, you think I only come here today.


    Do you have that one? " Yun Ran''s eyebrows were filled with a smile: "elder forgetting, since you are bringing some headmasters to our wedding, you shouldn''t send them to us.


    Would you like a present? "¡° Yunran, don''t think you have excellent magic power. I''m afraid of you. I know you''re planning this wedding just to bring us here.


    If you want to invite the king into the urn, we''ll catch the turtle in the urn, depending on whose plan is better. " A smile of pride rose on his forgetful face.


    Why do you think you''re better at catching the druggers? "¡° You just want to use them to attract our attention, you want us to think you want to dazzle us, and then start. But you don''t want to.


    It''s like this, isn''t it? " Feng congshuang said with a smile. Forgetting to be stunned, he didn''t expect that Feng congshuang actually guessed his idea, but he didn''t know each other.


    Trade wind, frost and Yunran will know about Tianlei bullet. Moreover, the Tianlei bomb had been buried when the druggist caught their attention. This was confirmed by his own eyes, and no mistake could be made¡° Although some of them are coming now.


    No, but you are doomed to die. " Forgetful finish saying, to those three headmasters made a wink, then four people quickly left here. Yi shui''er sees them running away, so he wants to chase them, but Yunran.


    But said: "don''t chase, they can''t escape." Forgetting to look at the place where fengcongshuang and Yunran are standing, the color of success appears on his face. He does it on purpose.


    They use themselves as bait to lure fengningshuang and Yunran to come here. The guards around their new house are too tight to get close to bury thunder.


    So he had no choice but to lead them in this way¡° It''s time to blow up! " Forget the corner of the mouth up, behind the three headmasters is also a face of expectations. With the sound of "bang", a wisp of fire rushed into the sky, and then burst in the air, fireworks! It''s almost impossible to forget.


    How can it be fireworks? One after another "bang bang" sound sounded, countless fireworks in the air, one after another, the whole dark earth.


    There are many colors in the world. Fireworks on people''s faces, everyone''s eyes are filled with a bright fireworks¡° Elder oblivion, you spent a lot of time burying such a beautiful fireworks. Why don''t you enjoy it.


    What about it? " Yunran''s ghostly figure reappears. Looking at Yunran and fengcongshuang standing under the fireworks, they feel dazzling. He thought he was smart, but these two men had already seen everything and had a thorough understanding.


    He was fooled. Miyue, gouheng and Linglong look at the situation and know that forgetting has failed, and their faces are also worried. Hook Heng runs with his back, but Yunran reaches out his hand, and he appears several blue lights.


    The thread pierced gouheng''s body directly, and gouheng fell down like that: "since.


    It''s all here. What are you running for? It''s not good to see blood today. I''ll let you die beautifully. " Yunran takes back the blue light, and gouheng has no breath.

 Chapter 208

    "Fengshamen can''t leave the netherworld, just as Xueyu can''t leave this snow mountain. The netherworld and this snow mountain have gathered the aura between heaven and earth. If you want to practice Taoism, you can''t leave at all. " Hua Jinnian''s face appeared a proud smile: "if so, Yunran and fengcongshuang will be completely destroyed." Hua Jinnian thought of another question. He asked, "but the flame of the nether world is not so extinguished, otherwise everyone can do it, can''t it?"¡° Of course, it''s not that simple, but you can do it because you have children. Bingpo is the nemesis of the netherworld flame. With Bingpo, the netherworld flame can be extinguished, while Bingpo can only be brought out by Zixiao. "¡° What is ice spirit? "¡° Ice spirit gathers all the Yin and cold in the world. Although the netherworld flame seems to be in the cold and dark netherworld, the netherworld flame is pure Yang fire, which brings light and warmth to the netherworld. So the ice spirit of extreme Yin and extreme cold is the only killer of the netherworld flame. As long as you use Zixiao carefully, you can definitely lead to ice spirit. "¡° Will you help me? " Hua Jinnian suddenly asked, he looked at Nangong Tan, Nangong Tan became a little confused, this sentence seems to recall his infinite memories. Nangong Tan looks at huajinnian, and seems to see someone else through huajinnian: "of course I will help you. I will try my best to help you." Nongyue looked at the moon sitting opposite him with some headache: "moon, do you really want to continue? Although at present, you are the biggest beneficiary, you may have the same end as gouheng and Linglong. "¡° Elder sister, you said at the beginning that I was in charge of the Moon Palace, and you helped me in the snow area. Our sisters worked together for so many years, and it was not easy to have today''s achievements, so you asked me to give up? "¡° Miyue, you have done a lot for me over the years. But I really have to go to the fairyland to get the Pearl, so I will definitely stop us from going to the fairyland. " Said Feng congshuang. Yunran looks at Xiangfeng congshuang. Fengcongshuang has never changed. She doesn''t believe that Hua Jinnian participated in all this. She is so calm and wise at any time. Feng Ningyi also agreed to this proposal: "we will act together, and we will have a response at that time." At the moment, in the snow, Zuo Tang has obviously learned that the ghost flame is about to go out. He gathers people in the main hall to discuss how to deal with it¡° Fengsha gate needs to go to the fairyland to get the Pearl. It has to go through the sword wall. We can take the opportunity to encircle and suppress it. "¡° It''s impossible to extinguish the netherworld flame. Is this the trick of fengsha gate? "¡° It''s impossible. It''s true. It''s confirmed by the leader. "¡° Even if that''s true, Yunran is so powerful, we don''t have the ability to stop him at all. "¡° The leader said that he will solve Yunran''s problem. We just need to stop other people and just catch them alive. "¡° It''s time for fengshamen to act these two days. We should make preparations ahead of time. "..." When Zuo Tang came out of the main hall, the people inside were still discussing, but Zuo Tang obviously didn''t care at all. He looked at Hua Jinnian who had been guarding the door: "Jinnian, you have made a great contribution in this matter and got the inside information of fengshamen in advance. But, can you really use Zixiao to Fu Yunran? He is not so Rong huajinnian. Standing on the top of the snow mountain, he raised Zixiao high in his hand. He closed his eyes and held his breath. The sword body radiated golden light. Suddenly between heaven and earth, all kinds of gas gathered in the front of Zixiao''s sword. The snow-white cold of the snow mountain envelops Zixiao. Huajinnian opens his eyes and waves in the direction of fengshamen. All of a sudden, the ice spirit that had gathered success flew into the nether world along the sword potential. Hua Jinnian was so consumed that he almost fell down. Nangong Tan held Hua Jinnian and asked, "are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. I''m just losing some energy. In fact, I should also thank you. If you hadn''t taught me, I wouldn''t have used it up to now. " Huajinnian sits directly on the snow. Nangong Tan looks at huajinnian''s pale face. He conveys vitality for huajinnian¡° Why are you so nice to me? I always feel that you are not helping me for no reason? "¡° I''ll help you with anything you do. "¡° Why? "¡° Maybe it''s fate. Fate has never changed. " Nangong Tan''s memory seems to go back to the time when the gods and Demons fought. At a glance, Yan lost his soul. Yan Qing''s heart, which had never been touched by anyone, was finally completely occupied by that person. He thought that with the resurrection of Yan Qing''s spiritual consciousness, Yan Qing would get rid of the woman. However, an, who was doomed, knew that the disaster would come when he saw Feng congshuang for the first time. His plan to kill Feng ningshuang is so ridiculous. In this case, he will help Hua Jinnian get Feng ningshuang. The flame of the nether world gradually became weak, and the whole netherworld was dark, even the nettle lost its luster. Fengqingcang, fengningshuang, Yunran, fengningmei, fengningyi, the four Dharma protectors, Nangong Aotian, Nangong Xianyu, and yishuier all gathered under the altar of Youming holy fire. Fengqingcang said anxiously: "the Youming holy fire is about to go out, and the Youming earth will fall into darkness and coldness. It is no longer suitable for fengsha people to live here."¡° Dad, how can the flame go out Feng Ning Mei doesn''t know why the so-called immortal flame of the nether world will be gradually weak overnight and will soon be extinguished. Feng Qingcang looks at Yunran: "do you know why?"¡° It''s Bingpo. Bingpo is the biggest killer of the netherworld flame. However, if you want to make use of the extreme Yin and cold between heaven and earth to gather ice spirit, you have to use Zixiao to pull, and this person also needs magic power. " Yunran said, "but the demon world is sealed in the dark. There are really few people who can do such things outside. Who do you think it will be?"¡° Even if there is a devil escaping from the secret, it is impossible to directly deal with our fengsha gate. At first sight, it is to seek revenge. " Qiu Yue opened his mouth, water ripple thought cableway: "I think it''s like old demon and huajinnian. Huajinnian has Zixiao, old demon has magic power. As for the festival with our fengshamen, don''t I have to say it again?" Feng Qingcang looked at Feng congshuang, who didn''t speak: "congshuang, what do you think?"¡° It doesn''t matter how we look at it now. The important thing is to find a way to rekindle the netherworld flame. Before that, we should evacuate the netherworld while the netherworld flame has not been completely extinguished. " Feng ningshuang said calmly, "as for the murderer, I''ll talk about it later." At this time, the netherworld flame suddenly recovered. People looked forward to Jianning coming here. Jianning looked at the netherworld flame and explained: "the power of light in my body, so it can temporarily maintain the power of the netherworld flame. But time is limited, we must find a solution in the shortest time, otherwise I have no way¡° Thank you very much Feng congshuang said, "fengsha gate can never leave the netherworld, so we must find a way to rekindle the netherworld flame." Yunran pondered for a while, and all the people looked at Yunran. If Yunran had no way, then there was really no way. Yunran finally said: "in fact, there is another way, but it''s very risky."¡° Tell me about it. " The wind coagulates frost to urge a way¡° The Pearl of growth Yunran only said three words, but fengqingcang refused: "no, I don''t agree. Even if fengshamen moves away from the netherworld, I can''t let you go to get changmingzhu." Fengning frost didn''t listen to fengqingcang''s words, but asked Yunran: "what is the Pearl?"¡° Changmingzhu gathers the Yang between the weather. It has the power to rekindle the netherworld flame. But the changmingzhu is in the fairyland, that is to say, only when you go to the fairyland can you get the changmingzhu. " Yunran said, "but it''s not so easy to go to the fairyland to get the Pearl. It''s not an easy thing."¡° We''ve even been to the underworld. Isn''t it fairyland? I''m going. Jianning''s power won''t last long at all. We must go to fairyland immediately. " Feng congshuang said without hesitation. Feng Qingcang sighs helplessly. He knows that he has no ability to dissuade Feng congshuang. Huo Ying asked directly, "but how can we get to fairyland?"¡° The sword wall in the snow area is connected with the fairyland. We can only go to the fairyland through the sword wall. " Yun ran said, "but to fairyland, it can only be me and congshuang."¡° In fact, this time is also an opportunity to prove who was made by the murderer''s machine. Then they also know that we have to go to the fairyland to get the Pearl, so they will definitely prevent us from going to the fairyland. " Said Feng congshuang. Yunran looks at Xiangfeng congshuang. Fengcongshuang has never changed. She doesn''t believe that Hua Jinnian participated in all this. She is so calm and wise at any time. Feng Ningyi also agreed to this proposal: "we will act together, and we will have a response at that time." At the moment, in the snow, Zuo Tang has obviously learned that the ghost flame is about to go out. He gathers people in the main hall to discuss how to deal with it¡° Fengsha gate needs to go to the fairyland to get the Pearl. It has to go through the sword wall. We can take the opportunity to encircle and suppress it. "¡° It''s impossible to extinguish the netherworld flame. Is this the trick of fengsha gate? "¡° It''s impossible. It''s true. It''s confirmed by the leader. "¡° Even if that''s true, Yunran is so powerful, we don''t have the ability to stop him at all. "¡° The leader said that he will solve Yunran''s problem. We just need to stop other people and just catch them alive. "¡° It''s time for fengshamen to act these two days. We should make preparations ahead of time. "..." When Zuo Tang came out of the main hall, the people inside were still discussing, but Zuo Tang obviously didn''t care at all. He looked at Hua Jinnian who had been guarding the door: "Jinnian, you have made a great contribution in this matter and got the inside information of fengshamen in advance. But can you really use Zixiao to Fu Yunran? He''s not that easy to deal with. "¡° Master, don''t worry. Since I dare to say it, I dare to guarantee that I won''t endanger the snow area. " Hua Jinnian''s clothes are still so modest, but his eyes are deeply distorted... Huoying, shuilianyi, Chang Jiuyuan and Qiu Yue fall in front of the sword wall in the snow area at the same time. Looking at the towering sword wall in front of him, Huoying sighs: "no wonder it''s connected with the fairyland. It''s really spectacular." Chang Jiuyuan looked around: "it seems that there are many people hiding here."¡° Chang Jiuyuan, what do you mean by that? Where can there be Tibetans here? It''s all snow? " Fire Ying looked around, a person did not see, "is you too sensitive?"¡° Huo Ying, you are always like this. Chang Jiuyuan''s intuition is the most sensitive. There must be other people hiding here. No, they are waiting for us. " Shuilianyi holds Huoying''s wrist. Chang Jiuyuan shouts: "below." Suddenly, four people jumped into the air at the same time, but suddenly many people jumped out of the snow. A big net was also pulled up from the ground, and the snow on the ground was flying. The net pullers directly surrounded the four in the net. The leader was nongyue. Looking at the four struggling in the net but unable to break free, nongyue said:¡°

 Chapter 209

    No matter how bad the rumor is, she doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s just a few children. What can she do? However, today is the first time to face the four of them. I didn''t expect that their mana was so powerful. Qiu Yue said sarcastically: "you are very respectable. Even if you have unique skills, you have long been unfamiliar." Chang Jiuyuan saw Yun ran coming, and he called respectfully: "Deputy headmaster." Yunran went to the side of the four. He looked at the towering sword wall: "I didn''t expect that I was going to fairyland from here." Hua Jinnian heard Yunran''s words and said with some dissatisfaction: "Yunran, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can go in when you come?" Old man Zuotang and Lian Jinghao come here at this time. Old man Zuotang looks at Yunran and says meaningfully, "Yunran, we meet again!" Feng congshuang came out at this time, and she came to Yunran''s side. Even Jing Hao knew that Gu Mian Leng and Wen Zhi had come: "Wen Zhi, Mian Leng, when do you want to appear if you don''t come out now?" Wenzhi and Gu Mian walk out coldly. Gu Mian pulls Wenzhi to the back of several elders coldly. Nongyue glanced at Wenzhi, who scratched her hair and laughed awkwardly. Nongyue no longer looks at Wenzhi. Wenzhi breathes a sigh of relief¡° It seems that we can''t easily enter the sword Wall today? "¡° That''s right, unless you step on our bodies. " Qiu Yue and Lian Jinghao confront each other for a moment, and then the two sides take out their magic weapons at the same time. Zuo Tang moves first and raises several sharp swords from the snow. Those swords transform into countless illusions, and WAN Jian stabs six people at the same time. Six people were back to back, forming an arc-shaped protective layer in mid air. Zuo Tang, the four elders, Hua Jinnian and Lian Jinghao exerted their forces at the same time, and WAN Jianzhi pushed down. Lian Jinghao looked at Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi and yelled: "what are you two doing there? Why don''t you come here to help?" Gu mianleng hesitated and held out his hand. Wen Zhi held Gu mianleng''s hand: "it''s your business. I don''t care about mianleng. Let''s go." Wenzhi no longer said anything, but directly with the ancient sleep cold left. Li Kong and nongyue looked at the direction of the two people''s departure and sighed in their hearts. Even Jing Hao didn''t expect that they both dared to leave in front of the headmaster and so many elders. Hua Jinnian didn''t pay any attention to them at all. The blood ring on Feng congshuang''s hand emits red light. She slowly flies to the air, and her whole body is wrapped by red light¡° Ah... "The red light overflowed, and all the people subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands. Only heard the sound of the sword falling on the ground. When they opened their eyes again, the wind and frost had already fallen on the ground, and all the swords had fallen on the ground. Yunran holds fengcongshuang. Fengcongshuang''s head hurts. Yunran asks eagerly, "are you ok?" Feng congshuang shook his head: "nothing, just some off force, I still can''t thoroughly refine these forces." Zuo Tang didn''t expect that the power of Feng congshuang was so powerful. He couldn''t help but worry. Hua Jinnian looks at Yunran and fengcongshuang. His heart is inexplicably angry. The scene in front of him deeply hurts his heart. If he can, he really hopes to destroy all this, completely destroy all this! The warm air from Zixiao''s sword body comes into huajinnian''s body. The black mist rises slowly in huajinnian''s eyes. His consciousness blurs with abuse, leaving only one idea, which destroys everything. All the people didn''t notice the abnormality of Hua Jinnian who had been silent all the time. When Hua Jinnian flew into the air to attack Yunran and fengcongshuang with Zixiao in his hand, all the people were shocked... He was also scared by the power. Is such a powerful force Zixiao''s power? Can destroy everything, is the real king between heaven and earth? Yunran turns around and hugs fengcongshuang. He can feel the power of a sword. Even he can''t resist it, so he can only try his best to protect fengcongshuang. The hand that Fengning frost put on Yunran''s back emits red light, forming a barrier to protect Yunran, but Fengning frost knows that this is of no help at all. Feng ningshuang looked at the four Dharma protectors: "you go quickly, find a chance to leave here, Feng Ningmei and Feng Ningyi will meet you outside." Hua Jinnian''s sword is to kill her. They can''t escape at all, but the other four are not in Hua Jinnian''s goal, so they still have the possibility to escape. But four people obviously didn''t want to escape. Yunran turned his head and looked at Chang Jiuyuan: "this is the order!" Chang Jiuyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. His left and right hands just held shuilianyi and Qiu Yue standing on his left and right sides: "go!" Shuilianyi pulls and four people fly away, but they are still hurt by the sword Qi. Shuilianyi pulls Huoying''s hand a little loose, but she still doesn''t give up. Huoying knows shuilianyi can''t hold on at all. She opens shuilianyi''s hand with her backhand¡° Huoying Shuilianyi looks at Huoying falling down and shouts, but Huoying smiles. But all three of them understand Huoying''s meaning and take her to the root... On this side, the sword Qi breaks through the red barrier set by fengningshuang and hits Yunran''s back. Yunran holds fengningshuang tightly. He knows that as long as he lets go, fengningshuang will be hurt directly by the sword Qi¡° Yunran, let go Feng congshuang shouts, but Yunran doesn''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t seem to feel any pain. His internal organs seem to have shifted at this moment, but Yunran still doesn''t let go. Yunran spits out a mouthful of blood, and the blood drops fall on the snow, dazzling and gorgeous. Feng congshuang''s tears fell down: "Yunran, how can you be so stupid? If you die, what am I doing alive?" The snowflakes aroused by the sword Qi fell in the air. The snow fell on the face of Feng congshuang, which hurt her face. Yunran still doesn''t let her go. Maybe for Yunran, Fengning frost is more important than his life¡° Cong Shuang, no matter what happens in the future, you must live well! " Yunran seems to have seen his own destiny, he said softly in the ear of fengcongshuang¡° Yunran, you can''t leave me, you can''t Feng congshuang wants to push Yun ran away. "Don''t help me block it any more. If you go on like this, you will die." Yunran felt that fengningshuang''s hot tears were all his mistakes. It was his wrong estimation of the situation. He didn''t expect that huajinnian''s power could break out. It was his mistake. Therefore, in order to correct this mistake, he had to protect fengningshuang with his own life¡° Ah... "Feng ningshuang shouts up to the sky, and the heartbreaking voice calls back the spirit of Hua Jinnian. Hua Jinnian stops, but it''s too late. Zuotang listen to that voice, in the heart also feel sad, forget love is still take clothes indifferent appearance, just his eyes a little more eager. Xunku and likong turned their heads. As for the moon, there was a pain in her heart. The voice of the wind seemed to move the softest part in her heart. At this time, the sword wall emits golden light, so the two children have no omen. Feng ningshuang sits on the ground with Yunran in her arms. Her tears fall on Yunran''s face. Yunran wants to reach out to help Feng ningshuang wipe away her tears, but he has no strength. I don''t know when the snow in the sky is falling. Hua Jinnian looks at the scene in front of him. He loses all his strength and falls down. Lian Jinghao catches Hua Jinnian who has fainted. No three and no four said at the same time, "who woke us up?" Zuo Tang stepped forward and said respectfully to bu San and bu Si: "Sir, it''s not our wish to wake you up. Please go back Not three and not four but directly ignored Zuotang, but looked at the wind Frost: "is that you wake us up?" At the moment, Feng congshuang doesn''t want to manage Bu San and bu Si at all. She just holds Yun ran and doesn''t speak. But looking at Yunran, he regretfully said, "I''m not dead yet, but if I delay like this, I will die."¡° Do you have a way to save him? " Feng congshuang is like a drowning man seizing the straw to save his life. "I beg you, help him!"¡° You are the only one who can save him. You have the power of gods and the power of spirit gathering curse. You are the only one who can save him in the world. This man is not a mortal. If he dies, he will disappear completely between heaven and earth. " No, four said. Feng congshuang holds Yunran''s hand. She holds her breath and closes her eyes. For a moment, the red light, white light and blue light met, completely surrounded the two people, and the three lights went up into the sky. The scene was gorgeous, and people couldn''t believe what they saw. No three and no four looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes: "change your life against heaven!" There is only one person in the world who can change her life against heaven, but that person should be gone. Why can this woman change her life against heaven? Zuo Tang asked: "dare to ask two elders, why do you want to save them?"¡° How dare you ask more about us? If you don''t go, you dare to hurt people on the wall of the sword. Go away Listen to not three and not four tone, Zuotang also know their two elders, although the heart is not willing, but he can only blame with other people to leave here. After all the others left, the light of fengningshuang and Yunran was gone, and Yunran''s breath was relieved. It seemed that there was no life to worry about. Fengningshuang fell on Yunran''s side and fainted directly. No three and no four sighed and took two people into the sword wall... Chang Jiuyuan, Qiu Yue and Shui Lianyi escaped. They met Feng Ningmei and Feng Ningyi who met them outside the snow area. Seeing that they were seriously injured, Feng Ningmei asked anxiously, "are you the only ones who have gone to the fairyland, the Deputy headmaster and Ning Shuang, and Huoying?"¡° The Deputy headmaster and the young lady are in danger. They told us to go first. Huoying was too injured to escape. " Water ripples explained¡° What now? " Feng Ningyi asks anxiously, should I go in to save Yunran, Feng ningshuang and Huoying? Feng Ning''s eyebrows clenched her fists, and she opened her mouth difficultly: "Huifeng Shamen!" Feng Ningyi originally wanted to refute, but he looked at Feng Ningmei''s red eyes and immediately stopped talking. He understood that Feng Ningmei''s decision was so difficult. If Feng ningshuang and Yunran could not cope with the situation, they would only die... Lying on the snow. Huoying looks at the falling snowflakes in the air. She seems to see her own destiny. She will soon be found by people in the snow area, and then be arrested. Maybe she will die in the snow area. Huo Ying laughs a little desolately. She hears the sound of footsteps. Someone is stepping on the snow. The heavy footstep sounds like stepping on her heart. Huoying''s vague figure becomes clear gradually, and her warm face appears in front of her eyes¡° Are you hurt? " Shen Xu looks at Huoying and frowns. Huo Ying has no strength to speak. Shen Xu squats down to hold Huo Ying. Huo Ying''s consciousness is gradually blurred, and she slowly starts to talk

 Chapter 210

    "Why, when the lies are exposed, they start to ask questions?" Asked Feng congshuang.


    Xianjun''s face changed a little: "I admit that I really don''t have a pearl, but I know how to get a pearl, and I don''t cheat you.


    You should know that Qing Jue is a magic sword in ancient times. It''s a mystery where it is so far. How can we get Qing Jue and gather the Qi of yang to form a growing pearl? "


    OK, apart from changmingzhu, if only Yunran came out today, what would you do? "


    Feng ningshuang asked, "you may think it''s us who are stupid and believe your lies. Don''t you feel a little guilty in your heart? If you die in it, it''s just because of your joke?"


    "Everything in this world is decided by fate. Even the immortal can''t get rid of the shackles of fate.


    If you really die in it today, it''s your life. "


    "You always look down on people''s lives and vulnerability. But after people die, there is still a soul, which lives on forever, and after you die, there is nothing left. Do you still think people are fragile? "


    With the wind freezing frost, Xianjun suddenly thought of Bichen. At the beginning, under the influence of lingnu, Bichen always helped human beings and believed in the power of human beings. He hated the look that Bichen longed for when he talked about human beings.


    It is clear that he is the head of the fairyland, but in the eyes of Bichen, the fragile and small human is the master.


    "Human beings are so small, no matter what they do, they are selfish." Xianjun said angrily, "if you want to leave, you can leave, but I believe we will meet again soon."


    Feng congshuang''s face showed a playful smile: "of course, we will see you again. All this is not over. Everything you do to bihen and Yunran will be punished." Feng ningshuang then took Yunran''s hand and left. Xianjun looked at their figure and clenched his fists: "you will pay for what you said today!" Fengcongshuang and Yunran go to the gate of fairyland, where general Weiyuan is waiting for Yunran¡° Yunran, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time? "¡° Don''t you worry that I won''t be able to get out? "¡° Young master, everything you want to do will be done, just like the goddess Bichen, everything she wants to do will be done. "¡° You don''t deserve to mention my mother''s name. I''ll never forget how you were the accomplice of Xianjun. My mother believed you so much that you didn''t help her¡° Young master, everything is over. Why do you always see only the pain of the past? "¡° Pain, why am I suffering? My mother''s memory is happy for me, it''s not painful. But for you, it''s really painful! " General Weiyuan doesn''t speak any more, and Bi Chen''s eyes come back to his mind. If anyone in the fairyland knows the relationship between Xianjun, Bi Chen and Yunran, except the person concerned, only Wei Yuan is there. At the beginning, Weiyuan witnessed everything, and also saw the way Bichen was locked in the secret room by Xianjun. At that time, Bichen begged herself to let her go. She wanted to see Yunran and Xianjun again, and she wanted to know why. But at that moment, Weiyuan doesn''t know what happened to him. He suddenly hopes that Bichen will die with pain and hatred for Xianjun. In that way, even if Bichen dies, he will still hate Xianjun. So Weiyuan left, but from that day on, after midnight dream back, his mind will always appear that pair of water Lingling eyes, those eyes full of hate, no longer before the simple¡° You''re right. For me, it''s pain. But I don''t regret it, never regret it Because before her death, Bi trace''s bloody curse is the eternal torture of Xianjun. Bichen no longer loves Xianjun. Even at the last moment of his life, Weiyuan feels happy and satisfied. When he watched Xianjun kill Bichen himself, he was even happy. Maybe he was crazy. Yunran took fengningshuang''s hand and said: "Weiyuan, you are very sad. Your mother is so beautiful and gentle. Her memories are happy and warm, but for you and Xianjun, that memory is the most painful." Weiyuan is stunned. It''s true that the memory of a goddess like Bichen is happy and warm to all people. But for him and Xianjun, Bichen''s memory is the most painful time they want to recall. Weiyuan''s happiness just disappeared. Why can''t he recall the smile of Bichen? The only thing he can think of is Bichen''s eyes full of hatred? Is he wrong¡° Young master Yunran Baihua fairy chased the gate of fairyland. Yunran and fengcongshuang turn back at the same time. Yunran sees a hundred flowers and looks confused: "who are you?" As soon as Baihua''s face became stiff, she immediately laughed: "Yunran, have you forgotten that I am Baihua, Baihua fairy!" Yunran shook his head: "I forgot." Yunran and fengcongshuang leave the fairyland. Baihua fairy looks at Yunran and fengcongshuang''s figure has disappeared. There is a look of humiliation in her eyes. She misses thousands of Yunran, but she can''t remember who she is. How ridiculous is this¡° Yunran, you really don''t remember that hundred flowers? "¡° I don''t remember. In the fairyland, I only remember a few fairies. "¡° Then our hundred flower fairy is really going to be sad! "¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Hehe... "Bichen is the goddess who protects lingnu. In Bichen''s image, lingnu always likes to sit alone in the cold, unpopular hall, and it has been thousands of years. In Bichen''s heart, lingnu is a person who has no feelings. Lingnu has the most beautiful face and the most powerful magic power in the world. She only believes what she thinks is right, simple and persistent. It''s this kind of spirit girl that makes Bichen feel sad. There''s no doubt that Bichen likes this indifferent spirit girl very much. Bichen was very afraid in those days, because she had a child, but she couldn''t leave the divine world, and she didn''t dare to tell Xianjun. Bi trace is not worried about the fact that the soul girl finds out that she is pregnant, because the spirit girl doesn''t care about anything, and doesn''t notice her little goddess. But that day, Ling Nu found out that she was pregnant. In the main hall, there are only two people, she and lingnu. Bichen kneels in front of lingnu. The spirit girl stretched out her cold hands and lifted up the green mark. She still had no expression on her face: "you are pregnant, and you don''t care about your body." At that moment, Bichen felt the warmth and peace of mind, which she could not find in Xianjun. Lingnu doesn''t punish Bichen or tell her about her pregnancy. Instead, she takes good care of her. Bichen''s baby seems to arouse lingnu''s emotion, which never fluctuates. Bi trace remembers that Ling Nu said that she likes to watch a new life come into being, but her duty makes her see nothing. But Bichen gave her hope, her calm heart also became looking forward to the birth of the child. After Yunran was born, lingnu picked up the baby. Bichen had exhausted her whole body, and she had no strength. But Bichen saw lingnu smile at the child. It was Bichen''s first time to see lingnu smile after following lingnu for thousands of years. It was actually because of a little life just born. Lingnu is really good-looking when she smiles, as if ice and snow are melting. Bichen thought that the child would be very good-looking. After all, lingnu liked the child so much that she even laughed at him. But when Bi Chen wakes up again, she sees the red blood in her child''s left eye. The child is like a devil. At that moment, she hugged the child and began to cry: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t fall in love with fairy, the child would not be like this." But lingnu didn''t care at all. She pointed her finger to the child''s cheek, and the child immediately laughed: "he''s very cute. Although there are more things on his face because he is a child of gods and immortals, I like him very much. Bichen, the birth of a life is not easy. Why do you care about such boring things as appearance? As long as the child is healthy, isn''t that good? " The comfort of lingnu makes bihen confident. Bihen asks lingnu to name the child. Ling Nu holds the baby just born and smiles again: "Yun ran, just call him Yun ran!" Bichen nodded: "Yunran, good name, Yunran..." Feng ningshuang suddenly laughed. The scene she just remembered should be the memory of lingnv. No wonder lingnv said that she planted something and got something. Lingnu witnessed Yunran''s birth and gave him his name. After lingnu''s self destruction, Yunran spent thousands of years searching for her scattered spirit and spiritual power. Maybe this is the reincarnation of cause and effect¡° What are you laughing at? " Yun ran asked. Feng ningshuang replied: "I think of some memories of lingnv, which are about you."¡° About me, can the spirit girl see me? " Yunran doesn''t believe it. He thinks Fengning frost is teasing him. Fengningshuang already knows that she is the rebirth of lingnu. In the snowing border, lingnu appears in person and tells fengningshuang everything. Fengningshuang is also dyed¡° Of course you don''t believe it. If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it! " Feng congshuang didn''t explain much, "well, let''s go, Dad. They must be worried about us." Yunran stopped: "congshuang, don''t you care if they are not your real relatives?"¡° Yunran, although I haven''t recovered all my memory and mana, I''m still a spirit girl. Lingnu likes the common people all over the world. I also like the common people all over the world, especially my father, who has been raising me all the time, cares about my brother and sister! " Feng ningshuang said, "for the spirit girl, she has no relatives. But for me, they are my family. "¡° In fact, I was worried that you might not be able to accept it. I''m relieved to see you like this. Let''s go. " Yunran reaches out her hand, fengningshuang holds Yunran''s hand, and the two go to fengsha gate. In fengsha gate, people gather around the netherworld flame. Jianning meditates on the ground, trying to extend the shining time of the netherworld flame. All of a sudden, Jenning vomited blood and fell back. Feng Ning''s eyebrows catch Jianning quickly. Jianning gasps and says, "I''ve tried my best. If I go on like this, the ghost flame will go out. Sect leader, all the disciples have evacuated. Let''s go, too! " Fengqingcang has asked his disciples to leave fengsha gate these days. The Three Dharma protectors, Nangong Aotian, Nangong Xianyu, yishui''er, Jianning, fengningmei, fengningyi and fengqingcang, are here. Now fengqingcang looks at the ghost flame without Jianning''s support and sighs: "you go first, I''ll wait for a while." The light of the netherworld flame is getting weaker and weaker. Fengqingcang still stays here stubbornly, and no one else is willing to leave. They always have the last hope in their hearts. Maybe in the end, miss and Yunran will come back. On the snowy land, old man Zuotang is forgetful

 Chapter 211

    She leaned over to herself and kissed her on the lips. After Yunran released fengcongshuang, he rubbed fengcongshuang''s lips with his thumb, and his eyes were opposite. Yunran kisses fengcongshuang again. Feng congshuang''s cheeks turned red. Yun ran couldn''t help but close his eyes and gradually deepened the kiss.


    The wind congealed frost also slowly closed eyes, thoroughly handed over oneself to the rhyme dye.


    Yunran falls on the bed with the wind and frost in her arms. The curtain of the bed is gently lowered, completely blurring the figure inside


    Chu Ling Nu saw Yun ran born with her own eyes and gave him the name Yun ran. I''m afraid she never thought that she would be the child''s wife in ten thousand years.


    Perhaps from the beginning, all this has been doomed, the flourishing age of a smile, has decided her future destiny. The heart that starts beating for the first time has changed for the first time.


    Feelings, are for the child, now this feeling lasted for thousands of years, and finally found a real home! In the snow, Hua Jinnian dances his sword under the starry sky. The sword follows his heart and is elegant. Nangong Tan looks at Hua Jinnian''s sword dance. He knows.


    Now huajinnian''s heart is very chaotic: "huajinnian!" Hua Jinnian stops and he looks at him.


    Nangong Tan: "why haven''t you left yet?"¡° Where am I going? "¡° I don''t care where you go.


    Don''t stay in the snow. I appreciate everything you''ve done for me, but you didn''t do it last week.


    I didn''t teach me how to use Zixiao at all. I almost killed congshuang. "¡° As I said, Zixiao''s power depends on your heart.


    You know better than I do what you thought¡° You get out of the snow now. I don''t want to see you again. "¡° Hua Jinnian, are you going to put it like this.


    Have you abandoned it? "¡° What do you mean¡° Seeing Yunran and fengningshuang''s love, did you give up? You don''t want to get it again.


    Do you want to kill Yunran? "¡° I''ve done enough. What else do you want me to do? "¡° Fengsha gate has combined the spirit gathering mantra into one, so the next spirit gathering mantra battle will continue. This is our chance. As long as you can get the spirit gathering mantra, then you will have the absolute power.


    By the way, power. At that time, Yunran is not as good as you. Isn''t it easy for you to get Fengning frost? " Hua Jinnian looks at Nangong Tan: "there are too many people who want to get the Juling mantra. Can we get it here?" Nangong Tan stepped forward: "Jinnian.


    I''m trying my best to help you. As long as you believe me, you will surely get the spirit gathering mantra. "¡° I believe you for the last time, if you fail again this time,.


    You''d better go! " Hua Jinnian left with Zixiao. Nangong Tan watched Hua Jinnian leave. He said, "come out soon." Four demons came out, and they knelt down to Nangong Tan: "devil one, devil two, devil three, devil four, have seen the old demon lord!" Nangong Tan nodded: "you take the men who escape from the secret to disturb the whole world."¡° Yes Then the four demons disappeared. Nangong Tan has a sinister smile on his face. This time, he has to succeed. The next day, when Shen Xu wakes up, he finds himself lying on the bed, remembering what happened last night. It should be Huoying who sent him back. Shen Xu saw the note on the head of the bed. When he opened it, there were only four words: "I went back!" After reading it, Shen Xu threw it into the air, and the note ignited, turned into ashes and fell on the floor. Shen Xu comes down from the bed. He pushes open the window. There is still a layer of snow outside. Suddenly, his heart is empty. He remembers that Huoying has been drinking tea and chatting with him these days, practicing martial arts and sword dancing. Now, without Huoying, his heart feels empty. Shen Xu''s hand is placed in his heart. What should be used to fill the empty heart? In the door of fengsha, Fengning frost picks up Yunran''s mask at the head of the bed and looks at Yunran who is still sleeping. She can''t help laughing. Yunran''s left eye is still red, but Fengning frost can see the beauty, so the sleeping Yunran is as simple as a child! Feng ningshuang puts down her mask, turns around and reaches out her fingers to outline Yunran''s face. When she points her fingers on Yunran''s lips, Yunran suddenly opens her eyes. Feng congshuang wants to take away her hand, but Yunran grabs her hand: "I caught it."¡° I''m thinking, "how can my husband look so good?" Feng ningshuang said with a smile, Yunran turned over and pressed Feng ningshuang under his body: "it seems that I didn''t work hard last night, otherwise how can you still be awake now?" Feng congshuang''s face turned red: "what are you talking about?" Feng ningshuang wants to get rid of Yunran, but Yunran directly pulls up the quilt and covers two people again¡° Yunran, you bastard¡° Just for you bad ass... "Feng Ning Mei stood at the door and heard these two words. She could not help but get old faces. The two men really made a prostitution day! It''s true that they are newlyweds. It''s the time of love. Feng Ning sighed. She thought of Qiu Yue. She was really more angry than others! Feng ningshuang turns around and leaves. She originally wanted to tell Feng ningshuang that Huoying has come back. Now it seems that she''d better go. In Nanyue junior high school, there are almost no pedestrians on the road. No matter what the shops are, they are all closed. Occasionally there are pedestrians on the road. They are all in a hurry, as if they are followed by some cannibal devil. In the palace, Wen yaoxuan, who is now the crown prince, is discussing with several adults what happened in China¡° Prince, the situation of every country is similar to that of Nanyue. Nowadays, almost no one dares to go out of the house. Everyone is in danger! "¡° Prince, we have checked the injury of the dead. It looks very terrible. It''s like a skeleton. All the blood has disappeared. "¡° Prince, it''s recorded in ancient books that killing people in the demon world is to take people''s essence and energy. After people''s death, they look like dead bones. It''s just the death of the common people! "¡° Has the demon world come out to harm the world again Listening to the comments of several ministers, Wen yaoxuan pressed his temple with some headache: "our Palace also knows that it''s the evil that the devil made, but even if we know, what can we do? With our strength, we can''t resist the demon world at all. " A minister suggested: "prince, recently it is said that the spirit gathering mantra will reappear in the world. Maybe with the power of the spirit gathering mantra, we can deal with the demon world." Another minister echoed: "yes, Emperor Wen has been blaming himself for the loss of the southern spirit gathering mantra for a long time. Now the four spirit gathering mantra are combined into one. If the prince can find and win it, then the emperor will be very happy."¡° His father and emperor have already known about this matter, and his idea is consistent with that of the ministers, that is, to win the spirit gathering mantra. " Wen yaoxuan said, "but the spirit gathering curse is in the hands of fengshamen. How can we get it?"¡° Why don''t you send someone to fengshamen first to inquire about it. " A minister suggested. Wenyaoxuan immediately had the spirit: "go to our palace."¡° Prince, you are the foundation of the country. How can you go to risk yourself Several ministers quickly knelt down. Wen yaoxuan stood up and said, "my palace has made up its mind. I will go to the palace in person and give it to others. I really don''t feel at ease. Moreover, it''s a matter of life to all people. I must go to the palace in person." The invasion of the demon world broke out again. Feng Qingcang listened to the report of his subordinates, and his face was sad. He has sent four Dharma protectors to stop the demon world, but it doesn''t help at all. Feng congshuang and Yunran enter the hall. Feng Qingcang sees them coming and asks, "what do you think of the recent affairs in the demon world?"¡° In fact, the last time we went to reinforce the seal, it was a bit late, and many demons escaped. However, all this is too abnormal. Everything they do seems to be planned. I''m sure it was planned by the old demon. The purpose of the old demon is not the chaos of the human world, but the spirit gathering curse. " Feng ningshuang said, "the old demon provokes chaos in the human world, causing people to fight for the spirit gathering mantra, and he can profit from it. He also wants the spirit gathering mantra."¡° But what should we do now? " Wind Qing Cang is still very worried, "gather spirit curse on your body, do you have a way to stop the behavior of the demon world?" Feng ningshuang shook his head: "the demons are scattered everywhere. Even if the spirit gathering mantra is to eliminate the demons, it can only be concentrated. Now it''s not going to work. " Yunran said: "sect master, I''ll go out with ningshuang to inquire about the situation these days, and we''ll talk about other things later."¡° Go Wind Qing Cang waved, wind frost and rhyme dye went out. At the moment, the fairyland is not peaceful. Xianjun is standing at the end of the fairyland. He looks at the broken frozen boundary and remembers what happened that day. No wonder these two people can come out safely and merge the power of the spirit gathering mantra. Xianjun thought of the news that he had received that the netherworld flame had not been extinguished. Does this mean that they have found changmingzhu? In other words, they also got the Qing Jue sword! Xianjun thinks of what fengningshuang said before she left. No wonder fengningshuang is full of confidence. She has got qingjue sword. With a flash of spirit, Xianjun understood the reason why the Xuening border was broken. It was because the Xuening border was made of qingjue sword. If Fengning frost got the qingjue sword, the Xuening border would be broken. Xianjun''s hand behind him became a fist. He was fooled by the two men. Xianjun, who understood all this, left here quickly. He went back to the main hall and called general Weiyuan and Baihua fairy. Looking at the general Weiyuan and Baihua fairy standing below, Xianjun said, "you two should get the spirit gathering Mantra at all costs. If you can''t do it, I will let other Immortals go. I have very little patience. If you can''t do it, you will be punished together. " Listening to Xianjun''s command, general Weiyuan and Baihua fairy were stunned at the same time, but they still took orders: "yes!" After general Weiyuan and Baihua fairy left, the anger in Xianjun''s eyes was burning more and more: "Bichen, your son is exactly the same as you. He never pays attention to you. I can kill you ten thousand years ago, so I can kill Yunran now. I will tell him who is heaven On the set also with a slight smile, it seems that the recent occurrence of the demon world has no effect on him at all. Qingrong looks at old Zuotang''s leisurely appearance and doesn''t speak. She is waiting for old Zuotang to speak. Sure enough, Zuo Tang put down his tea cup: "Qingrong, what''s the situation at the foot of the mountain recently?"¡° The demon world is in chaos, and many people are thinking about getting the spirit gathering mantra from fengsha gate. " Qingrong answered faintly. Zuotang old man looked at Qingrong with satisfaction. What he was most satisfied with was that Qingrong could only say what he should say, until now: "Qingrong, what is huajinnian doing recently?"¡° Jinnian has been practising all this time, and he''s really interested in it. "¡° Shen Xu, his injury should be better, right¡° His wound has been healed for a long time, but now he hardly goes out. Even the elder Li Kong doesn''t see him very much. " Old Zuo Tang doesn''t care

 Chapter 212

    I didn''t expect that the three of them would come out so soon. He didn''t dare to look at Hua Jinnian.


    Hua Jinnian holds Zixiao tightly. He rushes up to the old demon with a sword. The old demon blocks it symbolically. The sword is still on him.


    All the demons around all back, painting Jinnian step by step to the old demon, old demon looking at painting Jinnian don''t know what to say¡° You do it all.


    My painting Jinnian asked coldly. The old demon saw the anger of Hua Jinnian''s eyes. He was flustered, but he was also happy. It made him think of the demon lord ten thousand years ago. Yan Qing always was like this, and the most annoying thing was his hands.


    Doing something behind his back is Yan Qing''s biggest taboo. At the moment, Hua Jinnian''s anger looks like Yan Qing. Feng congshuang looks at the old demon.


    She felt that this should not be the real reaction of the old demon. He could avoid the sword just now, but he chose to bear it. The old demon looked at the crowd, his eyes swept their faces one by one: "today is just a plan.


    Playing with you, I didn''t want your life. Think about what I said. Maybe it''s your deepest desire! " The old demon said that and was there.


    In front of the crowd, Hua Jinnian ran away as black gas. He watched the old demon leave. He asked in a deep voice: "that was the old demon in the demon world just now?"¡° Yes, today.


    It''s really strange that he''s here! " The sentence behind Qingrong seems to be talking to himself, but the color of huajinnian''s eyes is deeper.


    Zuotang looked respectfully at Baihua fairy and Weiyuan general, but he didn''t know.


    But there is a unwilling color hidden in the deep of our eyes: "fairy, general, now the invasion of the demon world has caused harm to the human world. If we fight again between the snow area and the wind evil gate, I''m afraid the situation of the human world will be even worse."


    Tang, I don''t want to hear your sophistry. I just want to inform you, not discuss with you. What''s more, you have to see where you are. All you have to do is follow us.


    Do what you say, understand? " Hundred flowers fairy face domineering, she can be superior.


    I angered old man Zuotang, but old man Zuotang suppressed his anger: "fairy, even a tool should be able to judge the situation.


    Now we can''t start a struggle between the two factions at all. " Although general Weiyuan agreed with old man Zuotang''s words in his heart, he still harshly reprimanded him: "Zuotang.


    Do you think you are the master after being the leader for several days? Don''t forget,.


    You are a dog of Xianjun. To keep you in this human world is to look up to you. Don''t think you can go against Xianjun''s will Zuotang is in the sleeve.


    He knew that he was still too weak. In the eyes of mortals, he was an immortal, an unattainable existence, but in the eyes of immortals, he was still too weak.


    It''s just a chess piece, a watchdog. Weiyuan general Jian Zuotang didn''t speak, so he continued: "Zuotang, you''d better make up your mind as soon as possible. Xianjunke.


    I believe that if you don''t want to do it, many people will look forward to you one after another.


    I see! " As soon as Weiyuan''s voice fell, Zuo Tang replied, "I will fight against fengsha and swear to win the Juling curse." A hundred flowers fairy.


    Then she turned anger into joy. She said wildly, "Zuotang, this is what you should do. You are doing well. I will tell Xianjun that Xianjun should reward you more." Baihua fairy said and went out, Weiyuan general.


    The army tiny can''t wipe ground Cu eyebrow, but also didn''t say what, lift foot to follow hundred flowers to leave. Old Zuo Tang stares at the direction they are leaving.


    One day, he will make these two bitches pay a more painful price. The humiliation they have given him today, he will pay back in the future! At night, Qingrong alone.


    After leaving the Inn room, she went to the backyard and saw the figure standing in front of her: "what''s the matter with you?" The man turned around, and the moonlight shone on his face, showing his face. It was Wen Xu: "elder martial sister Qingrong, do you think I''m a good teacher.


    What will come here? " Qingrong''s eyes crossed a little clear: "it must be our thoughtful master who asked you to watch us, right?"¡° It''s not just me.


    And Lian Jinghao. I''ve just used some methods. He can''t get away from me for the time being. I have time to come to you now. " Wen Xu walked slowly to Qingrong, "it''s daytime today.


    Lian Jinghao has already told master what happened. "¡° What happened during the day.


    It''s not something shady. You don''t have to hide it from Shifu. "¡° But.


    I saw Lian Jinghao add insult to injury by saying that Hua Jinnian and others had close contacts with the people of the cult. "¡° Don''t worry, master doesn''t care about me now.


    The only thing he wants is the spirit gathering mantra. And the two fairyland fairies.


    It has brought him a lot of trouble. It is estimated that there will be another war between the good and the evil. "¡° Elder martial sister seems very confident? "¡° Wen Xu, for so many years, have I ever seen it? "¡° Do you think this is our chance? " Wen Xuyi has some ideas.


    Pointing to the ground, the corner of Qingrong''s mouth curved slightly: "Wen Xu, I said that no matter what happens now, what you and I have to do is stay away from it. Besides, you are you, I am me, and we are not the same people. "¡° Elder martial sister Qingrong.


    How could it be so cruel? "¡° Wen Xu, the less you can meditate, the sooner you will die. " Qingrong then turns back. Wen Xu looks at the figure Qingrong leaves. He seems to understand something: "elder martial sister, if I am like you.


    How good is it to be as smart as you are? " Feng congshuang stood in front of the window, looking at the night scene outside, his face heavy. Yunran put on a cloak for her from behind: "deep at night.


    Don''t catch cold¡° Yunran, I always feel uneasy recently. It seems that I have.


    It''s like what''s going to happen. " Feng ningshuang said anxiously, "you know, my premonition is always accurate." Yunran embraces from behind the wind and frost.


    After stopping her, his chin rested on Feng congshuang''s shoulder: "congshuang, no matter what happens.


    I''ll always be there for you. " Wind frost turned back, her hand.


    He also hugged Yunran''s waist: "Yunran, why do you like me? Is it because I''m a spirit girl? You have to protect me from the beginning, so you will gradually love me.


    Love me so much? " Yun ran smiles and kisses Feng congshuang''s lips: "I just like you, and you happen to be the spirit girl." Feng congshuang smiles.


    Very happy, she leaned on Yunran''s arms: "in fact, I can feel that you are always with me.


    I respect my choice very much. You never make decisions for me on your own. No matter what happens, you just stay by my side and give me support. " Yunran.


    His chin is against the top of fengcongshuang''s head, and the fragrance of fengcongshuang''s hairline reverberates between his nose: "congshuang, you will never be negative in this life." Wind and frost close.


    On the eyes: "Yun ran, you are not negative, I will live and die with each other!" No one can see that in the night, Hua Jinnian has been staring at the scene where Yunran hugs each other tightly.


    There seems to be a whirlpool in his eyes, as if he can suck everything in.


    The night passed quickly, and the next day just after dawn, Qingrong and fengcongshuang received the message from Xueyu and fengsha respectively, asking them to go to pingliaoyuan immediately.


    Pingliao used to be the middle boundary between Xueyu and fengshamen. It is said that the founder of fengshamen once fought against Xueyu there, but the war ended in a tragic defeat. It is precisely because of that war that we can distinguish between good and evil.


    "Brother Huang, we are leaving. Won''t you come with me?" Wenzhi also knows the meaning of the school. She still wants to see wenyaoxuan again before she leaves.


    Wen yaoxuan knew that Wen Zhi meant well, but he refused: "I''m sorry, I want to be with Feng girl. This is what I promised them."


    "In that case, I won''t advise you, but you must protect yourself.


    In fact, it''s safer for you to follow congshuang than it is for me. " Wenzhi some embarrassed to say. Wen yaoxuan patted Wen Zhi on the shoulder: "Wen Zhi, when this is over, you will go back to see your father. In fact, he misses you very much.


    But you also know the character of father Huang, dead duck mouth hard Wenzhi feel embarrassed to touch his hair: "brother, I understand what you mean."


    Watching Wenzhi leave, wenyaoxuan can''t help but smile. She can be sure that Wenzhi can make up with her father¡° They''re gone?


    ¡±Mingjue walked to wenyaoxuan''s back and asked. Wenyaoxuan was startled by the sudden appearance of mingjue. He patted his chest: "yes, but you don''t have a sound when you walk. I''m scared to death!"¡° We''re going, too. "


    "Where are we going?"¡° Feng ningshuang received the order from fengsha gate, and let''s go to pingliaoyuan immediately. "¡° Where is that? "¡° Have you never heard of that place? "


    Wen yaoxuan shook his head blankly: "I''ve never heard of this place."


    It seems that pingliao is not an ordinary place. Looking at Wen yaoxuan''s look, it seems that in the memory of many mortals, there is no such place.


    So this time they go to pingliao, it will not be so simple, it seems that there are more fun things!


    Fengning frost several people rushed to pingliao yuan, but in front of them is just a boundless sea¡° Feng ningshuang, are you telling me that the name of the sea is pingliaoyuan? " I can''t believe it.


    Feng congshuang didn''t reply to Ming Jue. Instead, he Yunran said, "I didn''t expect to come here in the end."


    Yunran looks at the sea in front of her. The sea is quiet. Wen yaoxuan finds something wrong: "I remember here, it''s the Black Sea. According to ancient books, the Black Sea is the most terrible sea. The Black Sea doesn''t make waves all the year round, just like stagnant water.


    But the Yin of this sea is very heavy, because the Black Sea devours a lot of life. "


    Ming Jue felt the breath of the Black Sea, he felt the strong resentment and Yin Qi, he no longer joked: "it seems that the sea is really strange." Yunran''s calm eyes also showed a crack: "there are too many dead spirits in the Black Sea, and their resentment has spread for thousands of years.


    That''s why Yin Qi and resentment linger here. Those dead spirits stay here all the time. They are trapped in the Black Sea and never leave. They are unable to reincarnate. Therefore, their resentment and Yin Qi are even heavier. "¡° Actually, here.


    It used to be a flat land. A thousand years ago, the snowy land and fengshamen fought here. In that war, too many people died, and both sides paid a lot.


    It''s a price to pay. Xueyu and fengshamen left here after the war, but the dead couldn''t rest. Zuo Tang and fengshamen''s ancestors joined hands to attract the sea.


    The water has flooded here. I hope the sea can clean up the dead souls and reincarnate them. " Feng congshuang will not speak any more. Yunran continued: "unfortunately, there are too many people dead here, and the accumulated resentment is not enough.


    It''s not the sea water that can be cleaned up. On the contrary, it pollutes the sea water, making it a real sea of death. No one dares to get close to it. A lot of people pass by and say that it is full of wails. Thousands of years of resentment and Yin Qi have made it a hell on earth. "¡° Did not expect, Zuo Tang old man and.


    The ancestors of fengshamen actually joined hands to do such a thing. They originally wanted to let the dead rest in peace, but in the end they caused a thousand years of tragedy. " Ming Jue said with some exclamation. Wen yaoxuan couldn''t bear: "in that war.


    The people who died in the war are not innocent. You are the king of the underworld. Can''t you surpass them? " Ming Jue white Wen yaoxuan one eye: "you think I am.


    Pluto, can you do whatever you want with your soul? There is too much resentment and Yin here.


    It''s too heavy. Unless God comes back to the world, the gods may join hands to cross the Black Sea. I can''t do it with my strength. " Thinking of the purpose of their trip, Mo Ling asked, "we are going to pingliao, but this is pingliao.


    What are we doing here when we''ve been submerged by the sea? " As soon as Mo Ling''s words were finished, he heard someone come here, and the voice of Feng Qingcang rang out.


    "Cong Shuang, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."¡° Dad, do you really want to reopen here? " The wind coagulates frost to ask a words of no head and no brain, but the wind Qing Cang.


    But nodded: "frosting, there is no way to do it. It starts here and ends here!"¡° Dad, what''s your reason? " Feng ningshuang pointed to the Black Sea, "Dad, if it''s not necessary, I don''t want to fight again.


    As you know, once they reopen here, they will suffer more. " Feng Qingcang sighed, and Feng Ningmei, who was standing behind him, came forward. She handed a small box to Feng ningshuang.


    Frost, see for yourself. " Feng ningshuang opened the box, and a golden light flashed out of the box. The golden light refracted into the air, and a few lines appeared in the air: "the gratitude and resentment in pingliaoyuan thousands of years ago were solved in pingliaoyuan, and the Juling mantra was used as a bet.


    ¡±And sign is snow¡° Ning Shuang, as you know, our good and evil ways have been established.


    As agreed, the book of war shall prevail. No matter what happens, we must face the war. " Feng Ning Mei put away the box, "this time it''s snowy area to start a dispute, but we can''t go back."


    "Let''s go!" Feng congshuang didn''t say anything more, she said to start. Yunran holds the hand of fengcongshuang, and both of them stretch their arms at the same time.


    Arms, where their hands meet, glow red. At this time, it was like.


    The dead water of the sea suddenly churned up, the sea is like a curtain hanging in the air.


    The people of fengshamen had expected such a scene for a long time. They were not surprised, but mingjue, wenyaoxuan and Mo Leng were all surprised and speechless.


    Yunran and fengcongshuang make a cross on both sides of their hands, and then slowly separate. At the same time, the water curtain also separates to both sides. When Yunran and fengcongshuang''s hands are down, the sea water has retreated to both sides, and then it disappears like evaporation.


    Wen yaoxuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. They actually retreated the sea water. This is presented in front of people''s eyes is flat, that is, pingliao yuan. Pingliao was not soaked by sea water at all, it still kept the scene of a thousand years ago, a desolate¡° Let''s go. " Said Feng congshuang.


    All the people walked into pingliaoyuan. They just stepped into pingliaoyuan and found that the sun, moon and star city had disappeared. The sky above them was dark, but it was very bright here.


    However, the land is in a mess, with bones all over the ground and weapons scattered everywhere. The rusty blood has been solidified for a long time, and the air is filled with strong Yin Qi and resentment.


    The four Dharma protectors moved at the same time to dispel the Yin Qi and resentment in the air. With continuous wailing, the forehead of the four Dharma protectors was sweating, and it seemed that they could not hold on.


    Yi shui''er, Nangong Aotian, Nangong Xianyu, baichi, Jianning, Lian Jingyuan and Luocha all came. When they saw this, they helped the four Dharma protectors to disperse the Yin Qi and resentment. Wen yaoxuan was not careful with a piece of hand bone. He was startled: "why is it so evil here?"¡° If you don''t see the sun all the year round, add.


    It''s strange that there''s no evil here because of the resentment and Yin Qi gathered for thousands of years. " Seeing this place, mingjue felt that it was better than here. No wonder it was called the hell of the world. Wind congshuang walking in the bone, her feet.


    There are patches of blood in the background, and the place where they enter the eyes is desolate and desolate. Feng ningshuang looks at the broken weapons. The sound of constant fighting is in her ears. Before her eyes, the scene of war thousands of years ago emerges. One by one, the dead people die.


    But no one will mourn those who died, because they will continue to fight. The tears of Feng congshuang fell down like that. Before she knew it, her body had already reacted.


    Her heart was filled with tears. Is it true that the snow area and fengsha will fight again, so there will be more ghosts here, killing constantly, and sooner or later the world will become a complete hell. Everything is good around the wind.


    Like in constant change, the only constant is the dead, constantly dead.


    Wind frost a faltering, she did not know where to go, no matter where to go.


    It''s all killing. The earth turned and the sky whirled. The wind and frost couldn''t see the road in front of her. She fell into a state of sadness.


    In a dream. One hand suddenly covered Feng congshuang''s eyes. It was Yunran who covered Feng congshuang''s eyes. He put his other hand on her waist and put her body.


    Turn around. Yun ran hands down, wind frost see only Yun ran face, Yun ran heart.


    He said painfully, "don''t look. The spirit girl has the power to see the past when she sees the things left. When you see the things here, you will see what happened thousands of years ago. Frost, it''s only pain for you. " There is no wind and frost.


    He leaned on Yunran''s chest: "I know, but I can''t help but want to see. Why can''t the world know what happened here? What to say.


    In fact, Zuotang and his ancestors brought in seawater to cover up the sins here. " Yunran''s hand patted the back of fengcongshuang intentionally or unintentionally.


    The frost is over. "¡° But once war begins, it will still be like this, won''t it? "¡° Frosting, now that we are in fengsha gate.


    We must abide by the agreement between fengshamen and Xueyu, and we can''t give up the spirit gathering mantra. Once the spirit gathering mantra is obtained by the fairyland, then wait for the arrival of the human world.


    It''s also a fight.


    Disaster. Xianjun has always wanted to unify several realms. The spirit gathering mantra is what he wants to get in his dreams. "¡° Yunran, I will protect the Juling mantra, and I will also protect the innocent mortals. Mortals are not wrong. All of these are not in the fairyland and the demon world.


    It''s caused by the fire of desire that''s willing to go out. I''m sure I can pass all the spirits here and make the sky clear again. " The leader doesn''t believe you, but you are a disciple of the leader. How can the leader doubt you?


    "Wenzhi, we can live to the present and have everything because we still have value. When we have no value, we will die.


    When it''s time. So what we''re going to do now is to keep our values, okay? " Looking at Wenzhi''s serious face, Wenzhi nodded. Seeing this, Gu mianleng couldn''t help sighing: "when did the snow become like this, it wasn''t like this before." Hua Jinnian spoke at this time.


    Maybe this is what the snow area is like, but the peaceful environment makes me unable to see the original appearance of the snow area. And at this time, the real snow.


    It''s just like this, and it''s slowly exposed. " Hua Jinnian left after saying that. Qingrong looked at the figure of Hua Jinnian and said coolly: "in fact, Jin Nian saw more thoroughly than anyone else." Gu Mian''s cold heart is getting colder and colder.


    "Sinking:" I don''t understand more and more now. What''s the purpose of my going to Xueyu to study? My father''s death is inextricably linked with Xueyu. I''m sorry.


    I don''t know how to face the snow when I find out the truth. " Gu mianleng left with Wen Zhi. Qingrong stood there alone. She looked up.


    Looking at the sky, sometimes, the sky is not all in people''s hearts, and it will collapse one day, just like the moment when the belief collapses all the time, it will bring a devastating blow to the world!

 Chapter 213

    I went directly to the volcano. Now I finally understand that at the beginning, the Guling sect was destroyed because guxing obeyed your order to grab the Juling mantra.


    Guxing failed. You sent Wenzhi and his party to Nanyue to look for Fengtian seal. You are really good at it. Unfortunately, the Juling mantra didn''t fall into your hands.


    ¡±When Gu mianleng heard what they said about Gu Xing, his eyes were incredible and angry. He directly asked Li Kong, "master, is this the truth? Do you let me know.


    My father went to find the Juling mantra, didn''t he? " Li Kong''s eyes dodged, but he still insisted: "no matter, how can your father listen to me?" Gu mianleng seems to have heard a great joke: "you are still cheating on me, even if you are not.


    Mi Yue listens to you so much, not to mention my father. You killed my father! "¡° Miyue is the sister of nongyue. Of course, she will listen to nongyue. Don''t think too much about it. Your father may want to take the Juling mantra himself


    Left Tang cold voice says. Gu mianleng''s eyes were filled with hatred: "you are all liars.


    A group of swindlers are all swindlers. I finally understand why you want to accept me as an apprentice, not to control my father, control Gu.


    Lingpai? In my opinion, you Xueyu are not respectable at all. What you do is to satisfy your own selfish interests and ignore other people''s lives Old man Zuotang didn''t expect that nongyue stood up by himself.


    He said in a deep voice, "moon, go back!" This time, nongyue didn''t listen to Zuo Tang''s words: "headmaster, I went to Nanyue to make a big mistake, but now I''ve been there for more than 20 years.


    Go, make the moon is no longer the original that make the moon, I can''t always hide behind you When nongyue came to the back of miyue, she had no choice.


    She didn''t want to see the opposite situation between miyue and Wenzhi. She didn''t want to see any one of them injured. The moon opens.


    "Mi Yue:" Mi Yue, you have done a lot for me. It is clear that you are my sister, but over the years you have paid far more for me than I have paid for you. Now, I want to face it myself. " Many people were stunned by the words of making the moon. They never knew that MI Yue was actually making the moon.


    younger sister. Emperor Wen looked at the moon, his eyes only miss: "moon, I know you are not dead, you are moon!" Nongyue comes forward and looks at Wen.


    Emperor leisurely sighed: "I''m sorry!"¡° Master, do you know my father Wen Zhi inserted a sentence at this time. Emperor Wen looked at Wenzhi, he heard Wenzhi call month for master, suddenly understand, at the same time, his eyes.


    A few minutes of pain: "moon, what''s the matter in the end, why did Wenzhi become your apprentice?" Make a month to see to the text Zhi, don''t know how to answer, this is.


    Miyue came up and said, "since my sister can''t say it, let me say it. At that time, my sister had just become the four elders, and the first task she received was to seize the Juling mantra in Nanyue state. I didn''t expect that entering the volcano actually needed the guidance of seal. My sister didn''t know that at that time, she was seriously injured in the volcano. At that time, Emperor Wen went out to hunt and saved the injured.


    Sister. My sister and I have been dependent on each other since childhood, but she is more talented than me. She has become the chief disciple of one of the four elders in the snow area. I choose to enter the Moon Palace. Few people know about the relationship between me and my sister. My sister met me.


    There are few people in her life, only constant cultivation, but the presence of your Wendi makes my sister feel the warmth that she has never felt, so she lives in her home.


    However, she fell in love with you foolishly. She even concealed her true identity and became one of your concubines. Sister''s behavior is still found, unless the sister is willing to never meet you, cut everything, she can come back.


    To the snow. Elder forget to find elder sister, unexpectedly elder sister is willing to give up one of the four elder positions for you. My sister has been practicing for so many years. I don''t know how much training she has experienced to become an elder. I can''t let her.


    She sacrificed herself for a trivial mortal like you. I managed to persuade my sister to go back to the snow area. My poor sister was pregnant with Wenzhi at that time, and she didn''t want to leave. At that time, I had no choice but to dress up as a palace maid to accompany my sister, who was pregnant in October and gave birth to Wenzhi.


    It was on the day of birth that Wenhou bribed the midwife and maid in waiting to kill her sister. If it wasn''t for me, my sister would have died long ago. I took my sister to escape in disguise. Sister.


    Sister must go back after waking up, I can only promise her that she will bring Wenzhi back to her side, sister this just stay in the snow. I know Wen.


    After that, Wenzhi will not be let go. Sure enough, Wenhou starts to harm Wenzhi again and again. I will send someone to guide you deliberately and ask you to send Wenzhi to the snow area to practice. My sister takes the opportunity to accept Wenzhi as an apprentice. " Miyue said in detail, Wenzhi after hearing her directly numb, she has always respected the master is her mother.


    Pro, and this thing has been hidden from her for so many years! Emperor Wen didn''t think that this was the truth of the matter. When he heard Gu mianleng say so, he knew that Gu mianleng was dead in Zuo Tang''s eyes. Wen.


    Gardenia also finally reaction, she looked at the moon, no longer before the emotion: "why do you want to hide from me, in your heart, snow is so important?" Nongyue once thought that even though Wendi hated her, Wenzhi was still young.


    Xueyu grew up, she can understand herself, but now facing Wen Zhi who is no longer calm, the worry in nongyue''s heart has come true: "Wen Zhi, listen to me, I attach great importance to you, I really love you, I am your mother, as a teacher.


    Do you know how painful it is for a mother to look at her child in front of her and not recognize her¡° Yeah, I''m curious. You look at your kids.


    In front of you, how can you keep it from me for so many years? What''s your problem, you know.


    You can''t leave the snow, you can''t be sorry for what miyue did for you! You can leave the snow and stay with your father and me.


    Side, you do not want to, you choose the snow, choose your favorite sister, your heart is not my daughter. If you think about my feelings a little, you shouldn''t let me go back to Nanyue to find Feng Tianyin! "


    The last sentence of Wenzhi is heartbreaking. In fact, if other people know about it, it''s not unacceptable, but Wenzhi has been around Wendi since she was a child.


    She grew up and was not sent to the snow until later. In Wenzhi''s few memories, all her happy childhood was spent together by Emperor Wen. Emperor Wen worried that Wenzhi would be persecuted by Empress Wen, no matter what she did.


    Take Wenzhi around, play with Wenzhi, feed Wenzhi, teach Wenzhi to write and read... It can be said that Emperor Wen gave Wenzhi all his love. But since Wenzhi came to the snow, she only faced with the cold face of nongyue. She knew that among the four elders, nongyue was very kind to her.


    Moon never punished her. But at that time, what Wenzhi needed most was love. Nongyue would not accompany Wenzhi when she was afraid and couldn''t go to sleep, and would not coax her one by one in the thunder and lightning rainy night, let alone the pain.


    She will take care of her when she is ill, because in the snow area, being too kind to her disciples is just like being in the vertical.


    Disciple Rong, a disciple like that can''t be successful. Only at this time did Wen Zhi realize how much Emperor Wen doted on her. So when she first went to find Feng Tianyin, she was actually very reluctant, but her teacher''s life was difficult, so she had to do it.


    But now, she found that all she did was a joke. It was her mother who made a mistake, not because she didn''t recognize Wenzhi, but because she didn''t care for Wenzhi''s mother¡° Wenzhi, I want to give you better,.


    As long as you work hard, you will be one of the four elders in the future. You will be sheltered by the snow all your life. I want to protect you. " Nongyue explained, but Wenzhi at the moment knows what she wants: "you never know.


    Understand what I want, yes, you never asked me what I want! I ask you, do you know why I came to the snow area? "¡° You have the ability to protect yourself. Your mana is superb! " Said nongyue. Wen Zhi shook his head.


    You are wrong. I promised to come to Xueyu to protect my father and Nanyue. I know that there are a lot of ambitious people around my father. They are all forcing my father, but my father is a good emperor.


    Nanyue state can be well protected. But my father can''t protect me well, so my father will send me to the snow. I will learn magic in the future, I will.


    Protect your father.


    I want to say to my father, "I don''t want you to protect me. I can protect myself. I can even protect you and Nanyue state!" Wen Zhi said tears fell down, Emperor Wen''s eyes are red, but his heart is very happy.


    At least, Wenzhi is very concerned about his father, which is worthy of his painstaking efforts! Wen Zhi looked at the silent appearance of the moon and continued: "I never thought that I would have a dream.


    I have never thought that I would become the four elders in the snow area. In your heart, the position of the moon is very important, in my heart, the father is very important.


    Yes. I don''t want to stay in Xueyu. At the beginning, I repay Xueyu''s kindness of raising and rob fengtianyin against my father''s will. This time, I will stand here.


    One side. "


    "Wenzhi, you are my only daughter. I use all my energy to cultivate you. How can you say that?" I can''t believe it.


    She has done so much for Wenzhi, why Wenzhi can''t understand her, "Wenzhi, I thought I could stay in Nanyue country and be a good wife and mother, but my heart still told me that what I want is not a peaceful life, and I believe my daughter is not a willing one.


    Yes, you are not willing to be ordinary. You love your father and don''t want to leave, but you leave at last, just because of you.


    My heart is not strong enough. I don''t believe that you can''t surpass the moon with your ability. Snowland didn''t force you. You came back by yourself. You just don''t want to give up. I understand now that when Mi Yue says that you are willing to give up the position of the four elders, you are a fake and pure person. You just can''t bear the burden of ingratitude.


    Justice''s condemnation will force you to go back with the moon to cover up your vanity and greed Wenzhi looks straight into the eyes of nongyue. It turns out that this is the real character of the people in the snow area. He uses the superficial justice to cover up his inner greed! The moon is right.


    Wenzhi disappointed, now the snow is no longer the original snow, her power has been limited, her original idea is that Wenzhi can replace her.


    Location, as long as Wenzhi does not make mistakes, even if later in the snow low-key life can guarantee the safety of life. However, Wenzhi even wanted to go back to Nanyue state. Nongyue had been in Nanyue state, but she was in Nong.


    In the eyes of the month, why is Wenzhi willing to stay? Emperor Wen''s heart was cold at this time: "nongyue, maybe I didn''t understand until now," enough, what else can you say with this kind of rebellious disciple? " The anger in Zuo Tang''s heart has already gushed out, "they have been completely bewitched!" Emperor Wen was fearless.


    Looking at Xiang Zuotang: "it turns out that you are the leader of Xueyu. What you want with all your heart is Juling mantra? You started this war just for the purpose of the spirit gathering mantra, but the spirit gathering mantra was originally the thing of fengsha gate. For thousands of years, fengsha gate has been guarding the spirit gathering mantra. You are a robber in the snow.


    Are you presumptuous? Is my reputation in snowland something that you mortals can challenge Zuotang said, a golden light hit Emperor Wen, Wenzhi and Gu mianleng at the same time to block the golden light, but with the strength of the two of them, how can Zuotang be right.


    What about the hands? Fengningshuang is about to take action, but Yunran pulls fengningshuang. Fengningshuang looks at Yunran in a puzzled way, and Yunran whispers, "ningshuang, you.


    Don''t worry, this good play has just begun. Today we are going to uncover the secrets of the snow area! " In Yun Ran''s expectation, Shen Xu goes to help Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng, and three people can dissolve Zuo Tang''s blow.


    Zuotang see Chenxu hand, can''t help but angrily asked: "what are you doing, do you want to resist me?"¡° Shen Xu doesn''t want to do anything. I just want to see the snow.


    How merciless and unjust can it be? " Shen Xu''s face doesn''t change. Under the pressure of Zuo Tang, Shen Xu''s answer is firm. Xun Ku came forward and scolded Shen Xu: "Shen Xu, what are you talking about? Come here quickly!" Shen Xu said coldly, "sleep.


    Leng''s father died because of the snow. Is this the fate of the disciples in the snow? Now I''m very curious about what kind of person I am.


    Looking for the dry heart a tight: "Shen Xu, don''t talk nonsense."¡° It seems that you three don''t want to live today! " Zuotang directly slapped up, Zuotang this blow is fatal, even the four elders can not stop.


    Wenzhi looked at the moon standing there, the heart has been completely cool, the moon is not at all.


    It''s up to her that nongyue is still reluctant to be her elder. Hand mixed with great power, wind frost, even if you want to save too late.


    Hua Jinnian stands beside them, and Zixiao in his hand moves, but Qingrong.


    But pressed him: "Jinnian, do you want to disappoint the headmaster?" Hua Jinnian stood in the same place, though he knew that Shen Xu, Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng would die in Zuo Tang''s hands.


    But at this critical moment, a man suddenly rushed out to block Zuo Tang''s hand. Zuotang retreated, undamaged, but Yi shuier vomited a mouthful of blood directly. She looked at xunku and asked harshly, "xunku, you promised me.


    Will protect Shen Xu well, why do you look at Zuo tang hand, but don''t help Shen Xu? " Wind Qing Cang see suddenly appear easy water son is also a Leng, he asked wind Ning eyebrow: "I don''t let easy water son guard the nether world, how can she be here?" Feng Ning''s eyebrow looks at Yi shui''er who is seriously injured and says, "Dad, what''s wrong with her.


    Maybe not worried about your son? " At the moment when Xunqu saw Yi shui''er, he knew that everything was over. No matter what the outcome of today''s war was.


    They are the worst losers in the snow area. This time, they will lose many talented students. There is nothing more terrible than the change of people''s heart. They, the masters, did not pay all their efforts to treat the apprentices.


    Cut all over again! Yi shui''er can''t support him any more. He falls back and catches Yi shui''er quickly. He is shocked.


    Surprised to ask: "master, who are you in the end, you look for dry, but now she just understand her.".


    How naive the idea is! Chenxu looked at xunku, his eyes were full of red blood: "you are cheating me, you and nongyue are the same, the same selfish!"¡° She''s lying to you, too. " Xun Ku pointed to Yi shui''er, "why.


    You don''t blame her for lying to you. Am I the only one who is wrong? "¡° It''s in you.


    I never felt my father''s love in my life. But although my mother didn''t recognize me, she could sacrifice herself for me. What Wenzhi and I care about is not whether you recognize us, but whether you make a contribution to us.


    For the love and warmth of a father and mother, you will always have only yourself in your heart. " Shen Xu opens his mouth, he can''t help but hold Yi shui''er tightly. Looking for the dry and the moon.


    The other side, they all saw the anger from the other side''s eyes, and Xunqu said angrily: "we all come here like this. Which elder has not suffered so much to achieve today''s success. Can''t you bear the suffering we can? I''m with you.


    Month is to you two people paid all the hard work, but you too let us lose.


    Looking at the Gardenia to see Emperor Wen, Emperor Wen''s eyes and pain, but more is the debt to the gardenia, he said: "gardenia, no matter what, you are my daughter." When Wenzhi heard what Wendi said, there was something in her heart that she couldn''t say.


    It''s hard for me. It''s clear that my father has done nothing wrong, but he still feels that he owes himself. However, when she destroyed her father and herself, she was still able to speak up.


    She said that everything she did was for herself. Wenzhi firmly went to the opposite side of the moon, she looked directly into the moon''s eyes: "I want to leave the snow, I will be with my father.


    The emperor left, since you chose to stay in the snow, then it has nothing to do with me! " Wenzhi turns around and leaves, but Zuotang, who is standing behind nongyue, gives his hand. He flies up and slaps Wenzhi on the back. Wenzhi is unprepared. Gu mianleng shouts: "Wenzhi, be careful behind." It''s the moon.


    Can block Zuotang old man this palm, but she didn''t hand, she just watched Wenzhi fall into the dead. Gu mianleng wanted to save him, but there was no time at all. Emperor Wen couldn''t believe it and looked at the moon. No matter how it was said, it was Wen.


    Zhi''s mother, how can she stand by¡° Gardenia¡° Huangmei Wendi and wenyaoxuan yelled at the same time, but they didn''t save Wenzhi at all.


    Li Wenzhi turns around, and Zuotang is close at hand. The despair in Wenzhi''s eyes is not because she is about to die, but because the moon is the most beautiful.


    Finally chose to abandon her daughter. A white light collided with Zuotang''s palm, and Zuotang quickly retreated. Wind congealed frost pulled Wenzhi: "Zuotang is old.


    The evil of killing people is too heavy, and even immortals will not come to a good end. " The old man was not angry but laughed: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, your mana has improved again!"


    "Your mana is more than that. You don''t use your real ability.


    Why satirize me here? " Feng ningshuang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even let me go!"¡° From now on, Wenzhi, gumianleng and Chenxu are no longer my disciples in the snow area. I have removed them.


    Mingtang old man announced, "I''m cleaning up the traitors now. It seems that it''s not your fengshamen''s business, right?"¡° In principle, I really shouldn''t care, but unfortunately, they are my friends. " Feng congshuang''s tone sounds light, but Zuo Tang knows that Feng congshuang is going to rescue these traitors from his own hands today. Zuotang.


    The old man clenched his fists. Yunran had come to fengningshuang now. It seemed that he decided to advance and retreat together with fengningshuang. Power is what you can hold.


    What''s in your hand. "¡° Jinnian, what do you mean by that? " Zuo Tang stares at Hua Jinnian. Hua Jinnian continues: "what can I mean? I''m afraid I''ll say it now.


    If it doesn''t suit you, you will kill it right away Zuotang looked at the people standing in front of him, he suddenly felt some illusory, these people''s feelings.


    The figures suddenly overlapped in his eyes. Zuo Tang looks at them one by one and looks at himself indifferently. He knows that he can''t control these people, and he has lost the war. Last time, he and Lao Zu lost, but at least they lost the lives of countless disciples. But.


    In today''s battle, he can be sure that everything is under the control of fengshamen. It''s a heart attack. They win and lose. This time, what he loses is the people''s heart and his authority. All the people here today, they all see the secret of the snow, from now on.


    The four elders will only become the shame of the snow. As for myself, I will only be told by the world that I have wasted my life, ungrateful and insane, even my wife and children! No, it''s not what he wants. He''s Zuo Tang.


    The most dazzling person, he is a fairy, is the master of the snow. He can get rid of Laozu thousands of years ago, and he can get rid of fengshamen here. He''s the same.


    It will also make everyone here today closed forever.

 Chapter 214

    "Ha ha ha..." Zuo Tang listened to Lao Zu''s words, tears are going to laugh out, he stopped his smile for a long time, "Lao Zu, why are you still so stupid? When you started this campaign thousands of years ago, it was destined to have an end. Since there was no end at that time, there must be an end today. Moreover, people have their own destiny. If they are destined to die here, no matter how much you do, it''s useless. Do you think you can still stop this battle with your present strength? " In the eyes of Lao Zu, there was no big wave. He seemed to have seen the world clearly for a long time: "Zuo Tang, I can''t do anything to you any more, but don''t your conscience condemn you? I''m really curious, in the hearts of people like you, really no one is important? You can abandon your children, your wife, and you are the only one you love in this world? " But old man Zuotang laughed sarcastically: "my child? Is that really my child? You are more interested in Jenning than I am in Jenning. I wonder whether it is my child or your child? "¡° Zuo Tang, you beast Jianning came out, listening to Zuo Tang''s words, she only felt the incomparable irony in her heart, "you never believe me, you think I don''t love you at all, you always doubt me."¡° Am I wrong? The only person you care about is Laozu. I''m like an invisible person. Jenning, I love you so much, but you betrayed me Zuo Tang seems to be a little crazy, "do you think I''m blind? His ancestors are inferior to me in everything, but Shifu likes him better and you like him better. He is just a little softhearted. What''s the qualification to compare with me? " Jianning listens to Zuotang''s words. There is no sadness in her heart. She has already seen Zuotang clearly: "you are not qualified to say that. In fact, you know that your ancestors are better than you. That''s why you don''t believe in yourself. Zuotang, in fact, you are a mean person. You knew my identity at the beginning. You also attracted people from the demons to come to me and pretended to save me. Do you think I didn''t know? Later, when I found out, it was too late, so I thought I never knew these things, but you let me down Zuotang didn''t expect that Jianning had seen what happened in those years. He was stunned and speechless for a moment. Jianning step by step to Zuotang: "I can for you, forgive all your deception, I think this can at least in exchange for your trust. I''m wrong. I believe people like you. You will not only cheat me, but also doubt me! " Zuo Tang''s heart moved, but only for a second, he never regretted, even if he knew his mistake, he would only use one way to solve this kind of mistake, that is to bury everything. Jianning knows Zuotang very well. Seeing his expression yesterday and now, Jianning immediately understands his idea: "Zuotang, you are really cruel!" As soon as Jianning''s words are finished, Zuotang moves. He slaps Jianning''s belly. Everyone doesn''t think of Zuotang''s behavior, but Jianning has been prepared. She quickly retreats, and then falls behind Zuotang. Zuotang turned around, he took the sword to stab up, Jianning''s hand also turned into a sword, she used the sword to block Zuotang''s sword. Zuotang throws the sword up, and then flies to kick Jianning''s sword. Jianning can''t escape. She is kicked back by Zuotang. Zuotang took the sword he had thrown out, and then swept it. Jianning was hurt by the sword Qi. When Lao Zu saw this, he wanted to save Jianning, but he was just an undead and had no power at all. See your waist is wrapped by a piece of white silk. It''s Feng ningshuang who saved her¡° Zuo Tang, no wonder you don''t have a trustworthy person around you. Are you dissatisfied with me? " In fact, many disciples have seen the situation clearly, and their dissatisfaction with Zuo Tang is constantly fermenting. At the moment, they are absolutely not willing to fight for the sake of Xueyu and fengsha. The spirit gathering mantra has nothing to do with them. And snow so many scandals in today''s exposure, they are still very surprised. Three of the four elders have been exposed so many things that they are not the next ones to die. They could have ignored their own life and death for the sake of the snow area, but it is based on the snow area or the sacred place in their heart. Now the snow area is not the snow area in their heart, so they are not willing to die for the snow area. Wen Zhi, Gu mianleng and Shen Xu look at the moon, likong and xunku standing on that side. They never thought that one day they would become enemies with their master, but this is the truth. The last time they were in the underworld, they had already witnessed Li Kong''s ruthlessness. Now it seems that it''s not just Li Kong. I''m afraid none of the four elders in the snow is not ruthless. They just didn''t find it before. Zuo Tang suddenly looked at Hua Jinnian: "Jinnian, do you also hate master?" Hua Jinnian was just watching coldly, but he didn''t intervene. He didn''t expect that the leader would ask him at this time, but he still couldn''t hear any emotion and said, "what the four elders have done is chilling. I thought it was just them. It turns out that Shifu is such a person. In your eyes, feelings are all false, Only power is what can be held in the hand. "¡° Jinnian, what do you mean by that? " Zuo Tang stares at Hua Jinnian. Hua Jinnian continues: "what can I mean? I''m afraid if I say something that doesn''t agree with you, you will kill me right away." Zuo Tang looks at the people standing in front of him. He suddenly feels some illusions. The figures of these people suddenly overlap in his eyes. Zuo Tang looks at them one by one and looks at himself indifferently. He knows that he can''t control these people, and he has lost the war. Last time, he and Lao Zu both lost the game of fengcongshuang and Yunran. At the same time, they felt the change of Zuotang''s breath. They watched Zuotang warily. Zuotang suddenly said to Jianning, "Jianning, since you were already dead, why did you come back and why did you live?" Zuotang looked at him again, "and you, you are just an ordinary mortal. You are not as talented as me, but you become an immortal before me. You cheated me again and again with your pathetic kindness. I shouldn''t have made friends with you from the beginning. I should have killed you. However, it''s not too late. I''ll correct this mistake myself. I''m going to drive you out of your wits! "¡° What do you want to do, Zuo Tang? " Jianning sees that Zuotang is a little crazy now. Zuo Tang suddenly flew up, and his whole body was suddenly surrounded by a circle of golden light, which was so strong that he could not help but avoid Feng congshuang, Yun ran and Hua Jinnian. Yunran''s secret way is not good. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, all of them will die here. Yunran knows that yesterday is the end of the storm. He wants to kill all the people here, so it''s impossible for anyone to say what happened here today! Feng congshuang also guessed it in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Zuo Tang would have such an assassin''s mace. If it goes on like this, they will all die here today. Feng ningshuang asked Yunran: "Yunran, what''s the matter with Zuotang?"¡° Ten thousand swords belong to the clan Yunran didn''t expect that Zuotang could use this kind of secret skill. "It''s clear that wanjian Guizong has been lost. How can Zuotang use this kind of secret skill? Ning Shuang, listen to me. The power of the ten thousand swords is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. Zuo Tang''s mana is not so high, but he can completely destroy the pingliao plain. We have no resistance at all. We can only run out as soon as possible Even Yun ran said that he could only escape. Feng congshuang immediately understood the power of the ten thousand swords. At this time, Zuotang has urged wanjian to return to his family. With him as the center, countless golden lights fall down, just like a meteor across the sky. But when the golden light comes into contact with people''s bodies, it will become a sharp sword through their bodies. Many disciples who are not proficient in mana are killed by one sword. Yunran, fengningshuang, the four Dharma protectors, fengningmei and fengningyi stood in the back. Fengqingcang, Luocha and Lian Jingyuan led fengshamen to withdraw from pingliaoyuan, but many fengshamen disciples died directly under the sword. As for the snow area, they are basically strangling. The four elders have no time to manage the disciples. They can only protect themselves. Jianning didn''t escape either. She looked at Lao Zu who was close at hand. Her eyes were moist: "you..." Jianning couldn''t speak any more. Lao Zu looked at the golden light falling all over the sky. From time to time, some of it would fall on Jianning''s side, almost on her body. Lao Zu said anxiously: "go quickly!" At this time, the crack that had stopped cracking began to spread to the distance again, and the earth began to shake for a moment. One of Jianning didn''t stand firm and almost fell into the abyss. Seeing this, Laozu urged him to go quickly¡° What about you? " Jianning ignored him, but anxiously asked Laozu. The old ancestor said, "Jianning, I''m dead. What''s in front of you now is just a wisp of dead soul. You''re not worth it for me!" Jianning directly went forward to pull Laozu''s hand, but Laozu was just a wisp of ghost. Jianning''s hand went directly through Laozu''s body. She looked at her hand, and her eyes were full of sorrow¡° Jenning, it''s past. Forget it. You can leave now. Now that we are separated by Yin and Yang, it is meaningless for you to stay here. Let''s go. If you can leave here safely, I will be very happy. " Lao Zu said, his eyes are full of sorrow, he has been reluctant to give up Jianning, Jianning is also his obsession. Lao Zu thought Jianning was dead, but he was satisfied to see Jianning again today. Lao Zu saw that Jianning didn''t want to leave, so he turned around to leave, but Jianning caught up with her, and she didn''t notice a hit on her back. Laozu turned his head, and his remaining light just saw the golden light: "Jianning, get out of the way!" Laozu is a wisp of undead. He floats to Jianning''s back to help him block the sword. The golden light passes through his empty body mercilessly. Laozu''s original empty body begins to break. That golden light also disappeared like this, but Lao Zu was about to die¡° Laozu Jianning shouts, which arouses the attention of fengningshuang who is about to leave pingliaoyuan. Fengningshuang sees Jianning, and she rushes over without thinking about saying he Yunran. Lao Zu''s ghost has gradually begun to break, but his face has a faint smile: "Jianning, I''m really happy to be able to save you, even if I''m scared, I''m also satisfied. Maybe the point of my staying here is that I can save your life today. Jenning, promise me to live a good life Laozu''s soul with his last word, completely disappeared between heaven and earth¡° Ah... "Jianning looked at the old ancestor''s soul, she also completely lost the will to live, since she returned to the sun

 Chapter 215

    The curse of poison, but who can understand the pain of Lian Jingyuan? There is nothing wrong with his birth.


    Wrong is Lian Jia, but Lian Jia did not reflect on himself, just to cultivate a successful successor and changed the fate of the two.


    Lian Jingyuan didn''t have anything. They were still taking the only talent he had from Lian Jingyuan, and Lian Jinghao had to kill him afterwards.


    Although he was saved by the people of poison sect, what he suffered for so many years was inhuman pain! " Feng Qingcang explained. Feng Ning Mei listens to Feng Qingcang''s sincere explanation. She immediately understands what Feng Qingcang means. This matter has nothing to do with the fight between Xueyu and fengsha. It''s just the personal grudge between Lian Jinghao and Lian Jingyuan.


    "That''s right. All these years of grievances and sufferings can be passed by a word of forgiveness and forgetting, and Lian Jinghao never repented."


    The wind coagulates eyebrow to think of Lian Jing Hao that invincible appearance, there rose a kind of disgust in the heart.


    "By the way, why don''t you see congshuang and Yunran these days?" Feng Qingcang thinks of his daughter whom he hasn''t seen for several days. He is worried.


    Feng Ning eyebrow also shook his head: "Jianning and Chang Jiuyuan said that they two went sightseeing, and I don''t know where they went?"


    Feng Qingcang''s face sank: "bring Jianning and Chang Jiuyuan here. I''m afraid they are lying!"


    After a few days of cultivation, Yi shui''er''s health is better than half.


    At the moment, Shen Xu and Nangong Xianyu are all around Yi shui''er. Yi shui''er didn''t expect that she would have her children by her side.


    "Niang, you still can''t tell us about you and xunku?" Shen Xu has been asking Yi shui''er about what happened in those days, but Yi shui''er has not said: "Shen Xu, those things have passed, why do you still want to know?" Nangong Xianyu also said: "mother, just tell me and my brother!"


    "Shen Xu and Xian Yu, it''s not that my mother didn''t want to tell you, but that she didn''t have to.


    Those things are painful memories, I told you, what can you do? If you go to hate, then my heart will only be more guilty, I don''t want to leave the seeds of hatred in your heart.


    ¡±Yi shui''er said. Shen Xu looks at Yi shui''er''s guilt and remorse. He sighs in his heart. Yi shui''er is too soft hearted. He understood what Yi shui''er thought. No matter what, xunku was his father and Xianyu. Although xunku was sorry for them, they couldn''t hate him.


    Yi shui''er hates Xun Ku, but children can''t. They can cut off communication with Xun Ku, but they can''t hate him.


    Chen Xu gives Nangong Xianyu a look, and Nangong Xianyu says, "mother, can you tell us something about the aquarium? The aquarium lives under the water. Can you see a lot of corals and all kinds of fish?"


    "Well, there are a lot of corals at the bottom of the sea, which are very big. If you move one up, you will certainly collect it as a treasure..." Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng see the scene of happiness in it. Instead of going in, they turn around and leave.


    Seeing them, Nangong Aotian asked, "why don''t you go in?"


    "We are going back to Nanyue with our brother today. We wanted to say goodbye, but we were afraid that we would not go in. Seeing that they are fine now, I can leave. "


    Wenzhi explained. Nangong Aotian nodded, indicating that he knew: "you have a safe journey, I will tell them, you can rest assured."¡°


    Finally, the clouds are opening and the sun is rising. It should be over like this in the future! " Wenzhi took Gu mianleng''s hand, and they looked at each other with a smile, then left. Nangong Aotian''s heart is not as relaxed as Wenzhi and gumianleng''s, he is always.


    I don''t think it''s the end. Sword, she cut to the foot, Ming Jue naturally saw the wind frost action, he knew it was useless. But the next second, Ming Jue''s eyes widened and the water grass on Feng congshuang''s feet loosened.


    They seem to have seen something extremely terrifying and quickly fled back to the bottom of the sea. Feng ningshuang helps mingjue remove the water grass on his feet, and then swim.


    up Fengningshuang and mingjue fell on the bank in a panic, and mingjue said, "fengningshuang, if it wasn''t for your sword, we might really die here today." Feng congshuang stood up and she dried herself.


    He and Ming Jue''s clothes, Ming Jue also stood up and said: "Feng ningshuang, let''s go, I see Yunran is really not here, if he is here, how can he not appear just now to save you?"¡° What if he didn''t see it? "¡° How is that possible?


    We all hit people''s doors. How can they not see them? "¡° This is the strangest thing. If I call you at the gate of the underworld, will you just sit back and ignore me? "¡° Of course not. I''m not a fool. "¡° You see, we are.


    It''s been a while, but no one has come to see us. Moreover, we also triggered the array, and the people inside must have noticed. But none of them is hot. What does that mean? "¡° They know we''re here.


    But I don''t want to see us. "


    "Yes, it''s because the man inside doesn''t want to see us."


    Ming Jue looked at Feng congshuang''s stubborn eyes, and he was touched in his heart: "however, since he doesn''t want to see us, is it worth your doing so?"


    "There''s nothing worth it or not. I''m just the sun Yao Star King''s face is also dignified:" Immortal King, I see that the dark evil Qi is soaring into the sky, and the purple and black Qi is soaring into the sky.


    After calculation, I find that the whole world will face a disaster, maybe it will change. "


    Of course, Xianjun knows what "biantian" means in riyao Xingjun''s words, that is to say, the demon kingdom will be able to unify several kingdoms and become a common master! Xianjun quickly asked: "riyao Xingjun, the demon world has been sealed in the dark, how can they escape?


    And even if we escape, since we can seal them once, we can also seal them twice, can''t we?


    ¡±Riyao Xingjun shook his head: "no, I don''t know why, but I can find out that the power of the demon world this time is twice as high as that ten thousand years ago."¡°


    What should we do then? " The immortal gentleman asks anxiously. Riyao Xingjun is also a sad look: "irresistible, evil Qi is born by carrying the Qi of heaven and earth, unless there is someone who can change the fate of heaven, otherwise the world will face natural calamity, maybe everything will come back."


    General Weiyuan didn''t dare to say anything again this time. If everything was really like what riyao Xingjun said, what would they do¡° The only one who can change heaven''s destiny is lingnu. But lingnu is dead. Is there no other way? " Asked Xianjun. Riyao Xingjun shook his head: "Xianjun, as you know, for lingnu, we are all her people. Lingnu is the mother of all living beings. Only she can change all the destiny." General Weiyuan said: "Xianjun, now the demon world is still sealed in the dark, we might as well step up the supervision of the dark."¡° This is the only way for the time being. " Xianjun''s heart is a little uneasy. He is not so conceited that he doesn''t believe what riyao Xingjun said. At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, he saw Yan Qing''s ability. If Yan Qing really wanted to kill him, it would be a very easy thing. On this side, fengcongshuang and mingjue have already stood on Penglai Fairy Island, but the outside of Penglai Fairy Island is a very solid border. Unless the people inside are willing to let go, ordinary people will not be able to enter. Feng congshuang and Ming Jue looked at the boundary, and Ming Jue''s face was hard: "Feng congshuang, what should we do now?" At this time, Yunran and Songhe Taoist also saw the scene outside through the sky mirror. Yunran didn''t expect that fengningshuang could find it! Seeing Yunran''s tight lipline, Taoist Songhe twists his beard: "Yunran, you should know these two people, right?"¡° Don''t let them in, Taoist. If they get away with it, don''t tell them I''m here. And don''t hurt them. " Yunran''s face is hard, and his tone is reluctant, but now he has no qualification to see fengcongshuang again. He can no longer accompany Feng congshuang through her life, then he will leave as soon as possible¡° It seems that the little lover is looking for her. Do you really not see her? This doll looks good! If I''m not wrong, what she has in her hand is Qing Jue sword, which is an ancient psychic sword. Qing Jue sword was originally a magic weapon of lingnu, but she can control it. This proves that this girl is absolutely not an ordinary person. Yunran, do you really want to hurt this girl''s heart? " Asked the Songhe Taoist. Yun Ran''s face was full of tired color: "it''s because she is so good. I am a dying person. If she knows that I am dead, she will spend her whole life in sadness, guilt and missing. This is not what I hope. But if you let her think that I have failed her, although she will be sad, but soon she will only hate me, no longer love, she can still have other people to accompany her Yunran then turned to leave. Taoist Songhe asked, "Yunran, where are you going?"¡° I don''t have much time, I want to find a place to leave quietly... "Yunran walked out of yaolu, the Songhe Taoist sighed, Yunran''s life shouldn''t be like this... Fengningshuang pushed away mingjue, mingjue looked at fengningshuang, picked up qingjue sword, asked:" do you want to attack Penglai Fairy Island? "¡° Now we have no other way The wind coagulates frost to say to split on the boundary with one sword, the boundary vibrates violently, then started to fight back. From one golden light after another on the island to the wind, frost and hell, they tried to resist the countless golden lights. But when they attacked the border, they also caused the protection array on Penglai Fairy Island. The place where they were standing collapsed, and the wind, frost and hell fell directly into the South China Sea. At this time, from the bottom of the sea, countless water plants formed vines rolled around their feet, trying to pull them to the bottom of the sea to drown. Ming Jue cut the grass from the sword, but the grass couldn''t be cut off. Ming Jue immediately realized that the grass was not ordinary. Were they really going to die here today? In principle, both Ming Jue and Feng Cong Shuang can use their magic to protect them from the influence of the sea, but when the water grass rolls around their feet, their magic can''t be used at all. Feng congshuang wants to get rid of the weeds, but she can''t. Feng ningshuang turns the Qing Jue sword in her hand, and she cuts it to her feet. Mingjue naturally sees Feng ningshuang''s action, and he knows it''s useless. But the next second, Ming Jue''s eyes widened and watched the water plants on Feng congshuang''s feet loosen. They seemed to see something terrible and quickly fled back to the bottom of the sea. Ningshuang and mingjue fell on the bank in a panic, and mingjue said, "fengningshuang, if it wasn''t for your sword, we might really die here today." Feng ningshuang stood up. She dried her and Ming Jue''s clothes. Ming Jue also stood up and said, "Feng ningshuang, let''s go. I think Yunran is really not here. If he is here, how can he not appear just now to save you?"¡° What if he didn''t see it? "¡° How is that possible? We all hit people''s doors. How can they not see them? "¡° This is the strangest thing. If I call you at the gate of the underworld, will you just sit back and ignore me? "¡° Of course not. I''m not a fool. "¡° You see, we have been here for a while, but no one has come to see us. Moreover, we also triggered the array, and the people inside must have noticed. But none of them is hot. What does that mean? "¡° They know we''re here, but they don''t want to see us¡° Yes, it''s because the person inside doesn''t want to see us. " Ming Jue looked at Feng congshuang''s stubborn eyes, and he was touched in his heart: "however, since he doesn''t want to see us, is it worth your doing so?"¡° There''s nothing worth it or not. I just want to find out the reason why I want to leave? I know he is in trouble, but I want to know what can make him leave me? I want to find that answer even if I die here today. " The obstinacy of Feng congshuang makes Ming Jue stop trying to persuade her. Taoist Songhe looks at the scene in the mirror. He praises this woman''s intelligence and firmness in his heart. Unfortunately, her fate is so confusing that she is doomed to miss Yunran in her life. Feng ningshuang looked at the Qing Jue sword in her hand and said, "they all say that you are ancient psychic sword. If it''s true, you can help me. I want to go in and find Yunran. You will help me, won''t you?" Feng ningshuang holds the Qing Jue sword in front of his chest. The body of the sword emits a light white light. Ming Jue retreated a few steps with interest. Feng ningshuang flew into the air. She poured her own strength into the Qing Jue sword, and then chopped it down. Sword cut on the golden border, the border began to break, wind frost back, the border was broken. Ming Jue looked at Feng congshuang standing beside him and praised: "Feng congshuang, you really broke the boundary of Penglai Fairy Island. It''s amazing!"¡° Cut the crap and get in Fengcongshuang put away his sword and entered Penglai Fairy Island together with mingjue. The scenery of Penglai Fairy Island is extremely beautiful, but the wind and frost do not care to enjoy, she has been looking for people in Penglai Fairy Island. Ming Jue had been running behind the wind and frost, and he was constantly complaining. At this time, the Songhe Taoist suddenly appeared in front of them, and mingjue grabbed Fengning Frost: "Fengning frost, he is the Songhe Taoist." Feng congshuang stopped, and the Songhe Taoist asked, "why did you break into Penglai Fairy Island?" Feng ningshuang asked: "Taoist priest, it''s really interesting. When we were outside Penglai Fairy Island, you already found out. Why did you wait until we broke in?" Taoist Songhe didn''t expect Feng ningshuang to be so straightforward. His old face was stiff and embarrassed. Taoist Songhe said with a little chat: "girl, I live on this island only with a few of my children. I don''t think you are the one who came to treat the disease, so I didn''t come out to meet you." Feng ningshuang said faintly, "I''m here to find someone."¡° Looking for someone? I don''t think the girl is here for me. Is she the Taoist boy who is here for me? "¡° No, "he said¡° Then there is no one else on our island. Are you looking for the wrong place, girl Feng ningshuang looked at the Songhe Taoist priest and suddenly laughed: "originally I was not sure if he was here, but the tone of Songhe Taoist priest made me think he must be here!"¡° Girl, what you said is wrong. I don''t know who that person is. Can anyone come in like a girl and not be found by me? "¡° Taoist priest, I don''t want to play tricks with you here. The person I''m looking for is Yunran. He will come to Penglai for medical treatment every other period of time. Don''t tell me you don''t know him¡° Of course, I know Yunran. Similarly, I also know the Pluto standing beside you. Of course, he came to Penglai because he was seriously injured. Like these two, I know more people. "¡° Taoist priest, don''t talk too far here. I just want to ask you, "is Yunran here?"¡° I''m not here¡° I just don''t understand why the Taoist priest explained so much and finally said that he was not here? You could have turned me down directly. Why did you say so much about his absence? " Taoist priest Songhe''s face is stiff again. He finally understands why Yunran leaves as soon as he feels unwell. I''m afraid it''s also because Fengning frost is too sharp. Yunran will be found by Fengning frost if she doesn''t notice. When Taoist priest Songhe thought of it, he didn''t want to hide it any more. He said a lot: "girl, Penglai Fairy Island is too big. Maybe there are one or two people who I haven''t found. You can find them by yourself." Fengningshuang heard Taoist Songhe say so, she knew Yunran was in Penglai Fairy Island: "thank you, Taoist!" Taoist priest Songhe looks at fengningshuang and mingjue''s back. He sighs to himself. Fengningshuang is so smart. I hope she can find Yunran and bring him back. In the heart of Songhe Taoist, he doesn''t want Yunran to die alone and not be known by anyone. Yunran is like a son in his existence, so he is a son

 Chapter 216

    He has been wearing the mask, the red blood in the pale face is so terrible.


    Fengning frost goes to explore Yunran''s pulse. Her spiritual power enters Yunran''s body along her hand. After a week''s transformation, Fengning frost turns her eyes red.


    She didn''t expect that Yunran was so weak that his spiritual power was almost exhausted, even the blood was about to stop flowing, but the strange breath in his body was still eating up his few spiritual power.


    "Yunran, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you tell me anything? Why can''t you believe me? "¡° I just don''t want to make you sad. You''re sad now, aren''t you? "


    Yunran felt the wet meaning on his face, and then he realized that what was in front of him was not the phantom, but the real wind frost¡° How did you get here? "


    "Yunran, you can''t escape me. I can always feel your existence. No matter where you go, I can find you."


    "Don''t cry!" Yunran wants to wipe away the tears on his face for fengcongshuang, but he doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand now. "Congshuang, the last thing I want to see is your sad tears. I once vowed that I would never let you cry again, but in the end it was me who made you cry."¡° Yunran, I won''t let you.


    Dead. You promised me that you would accompany me all my life, so you can''t leave me. " Feng ningshuang suddenly pulls Yunran, her hand against Yunran''s back, and a steady stream of spiritual power is input into Yunran''s body. Ming Jue also knows that Yunran''s situation is urgent, and he stands in front of Yunran and also conveys spiritual power for him¡° Don''t waste your mental energy. I won''t last long.


    ¡±Yunran felt that his energy had recovered. "You''re just wasting your spiritual power¡° Yunran, holding the hand of the son, grows old with him. If you can''t accompany me through my life, then what''s the point of living alone.


    No matter how long you live, I will use my spiritual power to live for you Listening to the firm words of fengcongshuang, Yunran felt sad. He never thought that fengcongshuang would do this to him! Wind and frost are spirits.


    She is the mother of all living beings, but she is willing to die for herself. But how can he be so selfish? Feng ningshuang has a lot to do. She can''t die with her.


    Feng congshuang found that no matter how much spiritual power they put in, they would be sucked away by the strange breath. Feng congshuang asked: "can''t you suppress the breath in your body?" Yunran said: "only if you have the ability to surpass it can you suppress it.


    Live it. After I inspired it in pingliao, I can''t suppress it any more. Even Taoist Songhe can''t help it. " Feng congshuang said to mingjue: "mingjue, you withdraw your hand, I''ll try!" As soon as Ming Jue heard this, he quickly stopped.


    Juling mantra has always been in fengcongshuang''s body. Although she doesn''t know how to use the power of Juling mantra, she can also extract some of the power of Juling mantra.


    Feng congshuang spreads the power of the Juling mantra into Yunran''s body. Soon, the disorderly breath is suppressed by the power of the Juling mantra. Feng ningshuang stopped: "it''s suppressed for the time being. Let''s go to find Taoist priest Songhe, since we''re together.


    The spirit curse can suppress the power in your body, so maybe there are other ways Fengningshuang stands up with Yunran, and mingjue follows them to the medicine room of Songhe Taoist priest... In the snow area, the doorkeeper comes to the hall and tells him: "elder martial brother Lian, there is a self styled Lian Jingyuan outside the door.


    I want to see you. " Lian Jinghao''s eyes said: "are you sure it''s Lian Jingyuan?"¡° That''s right. "¡° Well, you go down. " After the gatekeeper left.


    Lian Jinghao looked at Qingrong and Wenxu sitting on the chair and asked, "lianjingyuan, this is a door-to-door provocation. Elder martial sister Qingrong and elder martial brother Wen, what do you think?"¡° Younger martial brother Lian, I remember what the gatekeeper told me just now.


    Lian Jingyuan just came to see you. What does this have to do with us? " Wen Xu asked. Lian Jinghao''s face was ugly: "no matter what, I''m a disciple of Xueyu. Lian Jingyuan''s provocation at this time is to provoke the whole Xueyu."¡° Younger martial brother Lian, do you forget that you and Lian Jingyuan still have personal favor.


    The grievance has not been resolved. What does your personal grudge have to do with snowland? " Wen Xu asked with a smile. Even Jing Hao was a little angry: "I was just out of good intentions. Since elder martial brother Wen didn''t want to appreciate it, then forget it. Can I be afraid of Lian Jingyuan?" Lianjing.


    Hao said and walked away¡° Wen Xu, it seems that you don''t like Lian Jinghao very much! " Qingrong looks at Lian Jinghao''s back and says to Wen Xu¡° I didn''t like this person originally. His heart is too hard, and it will become a hidden danger in the future. " A dark light flashed in Wen Xu''s eyes. Qingrong stood up and asked her.


    A worried look flashed in his eyes: "Wen Xu, I''ve found something wrong these days. It seems that there are some changes secretly. The evil spirit is soaring. It seems that it''s a disaster."¡° Qingrong, this may be a natural disaster. The war between gods and Demons was just a seal.


    After all, it is a disaster that the demon world will not die out. If the demon world really breaks the seal this time, it is still unknown who will win or lose. "¡° I really don''t know when it will end. Also, do you think Jinnian is really dead? " Looking at Qingrong''s rare seriousness, Wen Xu said, "I always feel relaxed.


    Taoist crane''s finger is on Yunran''s wrist, and his other hand is to continue to touch his snow-white beard. Feng congshuang and Ming Jue are watching.


    On the contrary, Taoist song he is a leisurely person. For a long time, Songhe Taoist talent stopped feeling pulse, Yunran directly asked: "Taoist, is there any way?" Taoist Songhe did not answer Yunran, but asked fengningshuang.


    Girl, what''s your way to suppress Yun and dye your breath? " Without hesitation, Feng congshuang replied, "I use the power of the spirit gathering mantra?"¡° Do you have the spirit gathering mantra¡° That''s right. At the beginning, the four magic spells were combined.


    For one, and finally into my body¡° If the girl has the spirit gathering mantra, then there is still a ray of life. "¡° Taoist priest, do you mean to build on the idea that Yunran can be saved? "¡° I don''t know exactly about it for the time being.


    But I''m sure that if there is a spirit gathering mantra, it can refine the breath of Yun Ran''s body, and Yun Ran''s mana can go up to a higher level. But there is also a risk. If it fails, Yunran will collapse and die.


    Think about it Taoist priest Songhe didn''t expect that there was a turn for the better at this last moment. The spirit gathering mantra gathered most of the spirit power of the spirit girl, so it had a strong power. Only the spirit gathering mantra could refine the charm and dye the body.


    Breath. But when things go to extremes, they may also lead to Yunran''s rapid exhaustion and death. How to grasp this degree, we can only rely on the power of Feng congshuang to control the spirit gathering mantra¡° Taoist priest, if you refine the rhyme and dye the breath in your body.


    Will he be normal in the future? " Asked Feng congshuang. Taoist Songhe nodded: "you are right. Once you succeed, Yunran will never be tortured again. You should have seen Yunran controlled. At that time, Yunran''s mana was extremely high, that is to say, once it was refined.


    Breath and Yunran will have extremely high mana. Once a major event fails, Yunran and you will be killed. Yunran will die of rapid aging, and you will also be eaten back. If it''s serious, your muscles and veins will crack and burst, and you will die. If it''s light, you will be paralyzed. " Yunran immediately refused: "I can not refine the body.


    The breath inside. Anyway, the power of the spirit gathering mantra can suppress that breath. I''ll be fine. " Feng ningshuang didn''t listen to Yunran''s words: "Taoist, I want to have a try. The big deal is death. Yunran has been tortured for tens of thousands of years. I don''t want him to continue to be tortured in his later life, since now.


    If there is a way, I can''t give up. "¡° Frost Yunran shouts her name heavily. Fengning frost can hear the anger in Yunran''s tone.


    But Fengning frost has made up her mind: "Yunran, if I were you, now you have the chance to save me, would you give up?" Yun Ran is silent. If Feng congshuang is facing the same situation as him.


    What''s more, he will do all he can to save fengcongshuang, even if his soul is broken. Feng ningshuang saw Yunran was silent. She knew that Yunran had figured it out: "Yunran, compare your heart to your heart, how can I let you go now.


    What I can do for me, I can do for you. You can not die for me, but I have to give up you to live alone? Yunran, I can''t do it. Even if we fail, we can at least die together. I don''t know.


    Any regrets. You leave without saying goodbye this time, and I find that I can''t live without you. " Looking at the way Feng congshuang and Yun dye you Nong and me Nong, Taoist Songhe pulls mingjue away with eyes, and mingjue doesn''t forget to close the door for them before leaving. The wind and frost hold it.


    Yunran''s hand: "Yunran, you promised me that you would not leave me. Do you really want others to accompany me?" Yunran thought of it.


    Later, someone will accompany fengcongshuang instead of himself. He is jealous and crazy, but he has no way. Now Yunran looks at Feng congshuang''s wet eyes and is moved: "congshuang, as you said, can''t live together, I hope to die together." Their hands clasped tightly.


    Congshuang broke her tears and laughed: "Yunran, you promised me that you can''t cheat me any more." Yunran hugged Feng congshuang: "I promise you, never.


    I''ll leave you, life or death. "¡° Life and death are inseparable Feng congshuang repeated these four words again. Yes, life and death are inseparable. Today she is here to make a harmony.


    The oath I made will never change. Now outside the snow, Lian Jinghao and Lian Jingyuan stand face to face. They both have similar looks, but their temperament is completely different. Lian Jinghao.


    There was more fierce color in his eyes. Although Lian Jingyuan''s eyes were all cold, he could still see the warmth of his eyes¡° Lian Jingyuan, I didn''t expect you to find him. "¡° Lian Jinghao, there''s something between you and me.


    If you haven''t settled the accounts, do you still want to hide in the snow all your life as a turtle¡° Lian Jingyuan, do you think I''m afraid of you? I''ll tell you, you''ve always been.


    Not as good as me, even if you have extraordinary talent, so what? Now it''s not mine. You can only blame others for your bad life. Who made you an ominous person when you were born? "¡° Lian Jinghao, I don''t want anything, I just want your regret and Tao.


    As you said, my life is not good, but how can you try to kill me after changing my life? I''m your brother. How can you do that? Don''t you have a little regret in your heart, me and you.


    How can you be so cruel when you are connected by blood? "¡° Lian Jingyuan, you are really naive. In this snowy area, what you have to learn is to be ruthless and forget your love. What you changed your life for us at the beginning is his interests.


    Xun Ku doesn''t recognize Shen Xu as his son. He just wants to cultivate an excellent disciple. Nongyue left Nanyue and took Wenzhi as her disciple to consolidate her position in the snow area. As for Li Kong, he can even let Gu.


    Xing went to die. When Gu Mian was cold and depressed, he could comfort him with false benevolence. I don''t know that I am the same as them, but I don''t want to look back, and I can''t look back. today.


    Between the two of you, only one must be able to leave alive. " After Lian Jinghao''s words, he attacks. Lian Jingyuan takes out his cloud piercing bow to fight against Lian Jinghao. Lian Jinghao just stepped on Chuanyun bow.


    On the bowstring of the sword, Lian Jingyuan pushes hard, and Lian Jinghao jumps up with the help of force. He stabs the sword from the air. Lian Jingyuan pulls up the bow string, and an arrow appears. The arrow shot by Lian Jingyuan is just opposite to Lian Jinghao''s sword. Lianjing.


    Hao pierces Lian Jingyuan''s arrow. The arrow splits from the arrow and the white powder floats out. Lian Jinghao finds it too late to cheat. He inhales a lot of white powder. Lian Jinghao half kneels on the ground, and the poison of Lian Jingyuan is extremely fierce. He already feels dizzy.


    Dazzled, can only use the sword to support his body: "Lian Jingyuan, you actually use poison."¡° Lian Jinghao, don''t forget, I''m the leader of poison sect. I''m good at it.


    The most important thing is to use poison. It''s your own carelessness. " Lianjingyuan is approaching lianjinghao step by step. Lianjinghao has no power to move. A kind of fear rises in his heart. He doesn''t want to die here. He can''t die in the hands of lianjingyuan¡° Lian Jingyuan, you are too arrogant to rush.


    Is it bullying me when I come to my snowland to provoke? " A familiar voice rang out, and Lian Jinghao and the man came through the snow. Every step he took on the snow left deep footprints. Every step he took was like stepping on the hearts of Lian Jinghao and Lian Jingyuan. He''s all over.


    Black clothes, slender figure, handsome as a knife, there is no expression on his face, his eyes are only thick black as ink¡° Hua Jinnian Lian Jinghao and Lian Jingyuan call out his name at the same time, and Hua Jinnian still holds the handle that they are familiar with and can''t be familiar with any more. But even Jing Hao and even Jing Yuan are keen.


    I feel that the momentum of Hua Jinnian is different. In the past, Hua Jinnian gave people a feeling of calm and introverted, but now, although Hua Jinnian is still cold, it gives people a feeling of unfathomable and elusive. Lian Jingyuan grew up in the poison school. He was very interested in fresh food.


    The feeling of blood is the most sensitive, he can feel the faint bloodthirsty spirit of Hua Jinnian, which should be the reason why Hua Jinnian deliberately suppressed¡° Jinnian, aren''t you dead? " Lian Jinghao couldn''t understand him.


    Mingming watched huajinnian fall into the abyss. Why did he come back alive? Hua Jinnian suddenly laughed: "elder martial brother Lian, I just fell into the abyss.


    You don''t have to die! " Lian Jinghao looks at Hua Jinnian''s smile. He feels cool from the bottom of his heart. Now Hua Jinnian looks like a devil.


    "Jin Nian said and looked at Lian Jingyuan:" you come into my snow provocation, I can''t let you go Hua Jinnian pulls out Zixiao and rushes up directly. With a sword, he goes up. Lian Jingyuan wants to use the cloud piercing bow to resist, but the cloud piercing bow is broken. Lian Jingyuan felt the powerful force.


    However, he has been unable to resist. At the critical moment, a man pulled him away. There has been a big pit where Lian Jingyuan originally stood. He can''t imagine it. If he still stood there, he might have become the soul of the sword. Water ripple is also a fear. She can''t imagine what Lian Jingyuan will look like now as long as she comes one second late? Water ripples.


    Yi didn''t stay any longer. He took Lian Jingyuan and left: "let''s go!" Hua Jinnian watched shuilianyi go with Lian Jingyuan, but he didn''t catch up. For him, these people would be dead, but sooner or later.


    Now that they wanted to live a few more days, he let them hop for a few more days¡° Jinnian, why don''t you kill Lian Jingyuan and shuilianyi? "


    Lian Jinghao asked. He could see that painting Jinnian just now could kill Lian Jingyuan and shuilianyi. Hua Jinnian looked at Lian Jinghao and asked with a smile: "when did you start to instruct me, elder martial brother?" Listening to Hua Jinnian''s gloomy tone, Lian Jinghao shivered.


    Jinnian, your mana seems to be more powerful. What have you experienced these days, and you don''t seem to have any injuries? " Hua Jinnian bypasses Lian Jinghao.


    He walked to the snow area: "I think elder martial brother Lian still has the energy to ask me these questions, which means that you still have the strength, so I won''t help elder martial brother Lian." Hua Jinnian has already entered the gate, and Lian Jinghao tries to support himself, and then staggers into the snow... In Penglai Fairy Island, Taoist Songhe looks at the wind and frost sitting face to face on the bed.


    He Yunran said solemnly: "Ming Jue is outside to protect the Dharma for you, but the most important thing is to rely on yourself. Fengning frost, I know you can''t fully use the power of spirit gathering mantra now, so you do your best.


    To mobilize the power of Juling mantra into Yunran''s body. Yunran, you need to introduce the power of Juling mantra to blend with the breath in your body. It may be very painful when you blend, but you should stick to it. " It seems to be here.


    I understand a lot of things in a moment. Today, qingrongken said so much to him here, which also proved one thing: the disaster is coming. What will happen in this world? It''s no longer what Qingrong can manage! Wind evil door, wind Qingcang frowned, listening to Lian Jingyuan''s report¡° Master.


    When Hua Jinnian came back this time, his magic power was unfathomable and he was bloodthirsty. I always felt that he was different from before. " After Lian Jingyuan finished, he stood in front of fengqingcang and waited for his reply. The fingers of the wind.


    Knocking on the table, his eyes flashed the color of meditation: "if you say so.


    This painting Jinnian is really different. What exactly did he experience in pingliaoyuan? "¡° Master, what should we do now? "¡° Don''t panic.


    If Hua Jinnian wants to attack us, we can''t avoid it. Lian Jingyuan, go back first and inform your disciples to step up their patrol.


    No accidents, understand? "¡° Yes¡° In addition, inform all the people in fengshamen, duzong and Jueluo hall to pay attention to the snow area, especially huajinnian, and try not to meet them head-on. "¡° Yes Lianjingyuanling.


    After he died, he left, but Feng Qingcang''s worry gradually deepened, and the haze in his heart could not be dispelled for a long time... On Penglai Fairy Island, mingjue and Songhe Taoist were waiting anxiously at the door, and mingjue asked anxiously.


    "Taoist priest, how many hours have passed, why are they still silent?" The Songhe Taoist patted mingjue''s head: "you smelly boy, do you think I''m not in a hurry? I''ve never been in such a situation before. How can I know how long they have to come out? " It''s very close.


    Staring at the closed door, his brow is locked. Yunran is a benefactor for him. Without the help of Yunran, there would be no today''s death. Now Yunran''s life and death are uncertain inside, but he can only do it outside.


    Anxious, how can he not worry? Finally, the door was opened, the wind said: "you hurry to see Yunran." The Songhe Taoist sat in the chair with fengcongshuang.


    He went to Yunran to feel his pulse. Songhe Taoist and mingjue stand in front of the bed and look at Yunran in a coma. They are surprised: "the red blood on Yunran''s face has disappeared!" It used to be all over Yunran''s left eye.


    All the red blood in the place disappeared. Now Yunran''s face looks as bright and clean as white porcelain. It can make heaven and earth pale. Taoist Songhe felt Yunran''s pulse, and his face showed a smile.


    Well, that breath has been completely integrated with Yunran. "¡° Really? " Feng congshuang wants to stand up, but finds that she has no strength and falls down again.


    Back in the chair. The Songhe Taoist said displeased: "little doll, why are you so anxious? You''re not in a big way this time, but you''re losing your strength.


    It''s terrible. I have to take a few more days to recover. I''ll make two prescriptions later, and I''ll let you decoct them! "¡° Good Ming Jue happily agreed. Song and he Taoist for the wind frost water ripples with Lian Jingyuan back.


    When the wind was blowing, Lian Jingyuan asked, "how can you be in the snow?"¡° I''ve heard what you and the sect leader said. I''m really worried about you going to the snow area alone.


    I''m still going to have a look at you. I didn''t expect that you would almost die in the snow.


    ¡±Water ripples with a calm tone to cover up the inner fear. Lian Jingyuan''s voice was a little low: "I''m sorry to worry you."¡° How can Hua Jinnian appear in the snow? Isn''t he dead? " The water ripple is a little rough.


    "And I can feel that his power is stronger than before. What''s the matter?"¡° I don''t know. Hua Jinnian suddenly appeared. By the way, report this matter to the sect leader. This painting.


    Jinnian''s coming back must not be easy. He is bloodthirsty. I think he is unusual. " Listen to Lian Jingyuan''s words, water ripple is also a dream in my heart.


    Hurry to report back to the sect leader At night, Qingrong is sitting alone in the pavilion. She is still quietly cooking tea. Wen Xu went to the pavilion. He sat opposite Qingrong and said, "Qingrong, I asked Lian Jinghao.


    Lian Jinghao said that Hua Jinnian''s mana has improved a little bit this time. " As Qingrong cooked tea, she sighed: "I was dazzled by surprise when huajinnian just appeared today. until.


    Later, when you asked him how he came back, I saw a sharp flash in his eyes, which reminds you not to ask again. "

 Chapter 217

    Feng Qingcang snorted coldly: "although you have Zixiao in your hand, it''s not necessarily my opponent.


    You want to kill me, or it''s impossible? "¡° Ha ha, try it


    Huajinnian then stabs fengqingcang with a sword. Fengqingcang dodges. Huajinnian glances at him with a squint, and then hits him with a palm. Fengqingcang was directly hit, his whole person directly hit the wall, and then fell to the ground. Feng Ning Mei and Feng Ning Yi are shocked to see this. What''s the magic power of Hua Jinnian.


    How can you improve so much? They want to help, but they can''t move at all. Wind Qing Cang spit out a mouthful of blood, painting Jinnian this palm only out of three parts, but his five zang organs are as uncomfortable as displacement. Feng Qingcang was shocked. How could this painting Jinnian be so powerful? The wind from the nether world.


    Cong Shuang, Yun ran and Ming Jue see feng Cong Shuang, the gate guard who has been settled.


    A wave of the hand relieved them of immobility. They knelt down and said, "Miss, that Hua Jinnian broke in and couldn''t be stopped."¡° Let''s go The wind is freezing.


    Frost said to pull Yun ran flew into the nether world, she worried about what would happen if she went later, Ming Jue looked at them, each time they forget themselves, can only reluctantly keep up. Hua Jinnian hit the wind again.


    Qingcang wind Qingcang has no power to fight back. He falls to the ground feebly and has no strength any more. Unexpectedly, he died in fengsha gate¡° Why do you want to kill me? " Wind Qing Cang asked difficultly.


    Jinnian goes to fengqingcang. He looks at fengqingcang and smiles: "because fengcongshuang is a spirit girl, she should not have you around." Smell speech, wind Qing Cang, wind Ning eyebrow and wind Ning Yi greatly surprised spirit.


    The female is the mother of the living beings, she is the common master of the world. But the spirit girl has dissipated between heaven and earth, how can it become the wind frost? Feng congshuang looks at Yan.


    With a sad color in her eyes, it turned out that Hua Jinnian had saved her, but only revived Yan Qing. Feng ningshuang''s hand appeared Qing Jue sword. She pointed it at Yan Qing: "Yan Qing, you forced me to death.


    Now, do you want to force me to death again? " Yan Qing''s eyes flashed the color of panic: "I won''t force you now. One day, you will leave Yunran and come to me. Throughout the world, I am the only one worthy of you. " Swallow.


    Then he turned into a purple light and disappeared. Feng congshuang went to support the wind and support Cang. Her eyes were worried: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The wind Qing Cang vomited a mouthful of blood, and the wind congealing frost wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand.


    Don''t scare me, Dad. You''ll be fine, won''t you¡° Cong Shuang, I already know that you are the spirit girl. Maybe that''s the will of heaven. "¡° Dad, what are you talking about? "¡° Frost, I can''t live long.


    I will tell you something before I die. You must listen carefully. " Feng congshuang nodded: "Dad, you say, I will listen." Ten thousand years ago, God.


    After the demon war, the fairyland united with the underworld and sealed the demon world. At that time, mankind was under the care of the extinct God and had some power. Mortals could also practice. In order to control the human world, the fairyland created snow in the human world.


    At that time, there were two leaders in Xueyu, the old man Zuotang and the old ancestor. The task of the snow area is to find the mortals with spiritual roots to enter the snow area and cultivate into immortals, but all of them are concealed. The immortal world does this just for the sake of the world.


    Control the mortal, do not let the mortal escape from their own control. Both Zuotang and Laozu are leaders, but their conflicts are intensifying.


    Old Tang and the immortals in the fairyland look down on mortals. They seem to protect mortals, but they don''t care about mortal life at all. But Laozu was different. He valued mortals and thought that fairyland should not control mortals.


    Every man has his own number. Conflicts have been accumulating for thousands of years. The fuse that made Laozu determined to break with Xueyu is that Laozu learned that the death of Jianning was caused by old man Zuotang. Old man Zuo Tang can do it for you.


    Cheng Xian killed his new born son and his wife cruelly. Such a person can make him become an immortal. Maybe the whole fairyland is in a mess, right? Laozu no longer believed in fairyland.


    He created fengsha gate just to protect mortals. In order to get rid of the fairyland, Laozu aroused the fury of the fairyland. Zuotang was ordered to stay with Laozu.


    In the first World War of pingliaoyuan, both sides were defeated, which sealed pingliaoyuan. Originally, fairyland could.


    Hand destroyed the wind Sha door, but the fairyland did not hand. Originally, there were two leaders in Xueyu just to restrain each other, but now the old ancestor re created fengsha.


    It''s not bad for the wind and the snow to restrain each other, so fairyland didn''t do it. Instead, it was determined to maintain such a delicate situation. Under the intentional exaggeration of fairyland, fengshamen became a cult among the people.


    Xueyu is the representative of the decent. Thousands of years have passed, and the two factions have always been incompatible. But people only believe what they hear. It''s up to them.


    In my eyes, fengshamen is a cult, while Xueyu is a decent one¡° Child, if you are really a spirit girl, you must put the heart that the ancestor did not complete.


    I''m willing to finish. What Laozu most wants to see is that the human world can be like a human world, with interference from other realms. " The wind Qing Cang grasped the hand of the wind Cong frost, "at this time, the wish of the wind Sha door for thousands of years, you can do it, right?" The wind is freezing.


    Nodded, her voice has choked: "Dad, I will fulfill your wish.". No matter who I am, you are my father. In this life, the warmth I feel from my family and friends is beyond my ability as a spirit girl in the last life.


    I feel it. " Feng Qingcang smiles happily: "child, I am the luckiest in my life.


    What I want to do is to hold you back on that snowy night. I have such a person as you in my life. I have no regrets in my life and death. Also, my two children asked you, they can help you, this is my useless father to you.


    The last request... "Feng Qingcang said that he was holding the hand of Feng congshuang, and then he dropped down powerlessly. He looked at Feng congshuang for the last time, and he was completely satisfied.


    I closed my eyes. In a daze, he heard Feng Ning Mei, Feng Ning Yi and Feng Ning Shuang shouting "Dad". He was satisfied in his life¡° Daddy Fengning frost holds fengqingcang, Fengning eyebrow and Fengning Yi kneel beside fengqingcang, Fengning frost looks at mingjue: "can''t you save my father?


    ¡±Ming Jue looked at Yun ran in embarrassment, and Yun ran said: "Ning Shuang, as a spirit girl, you know better than me. At the beginning, God gave a part of the human spirit root, but.


    It''s their souls that can''t go back after they die. " Feng Ning Mei and Feng Ning Yi hold the corpse of Feng Qingcang, they still can''t believe it, before Mingming.


    They are still discussing something with fengqingcang, but now fengqingcang is dead. The tears of Feng Ning Mei and Feng Ning Yi can''t be restrained at all. Their mother died early, and now even their father has left them. Yunran squats down and holds the breathless wind congealing frost in her arms.


    Frost knew you would be so sad, I should not have put you outside the door of fengsha. It''s all my fault. " Feng congshuang shook his head: "it''s not strange.


    You are Yan Qing. Yan Qing has already covered the quilt with Fengning frost. He looks at the tears on Fengning Frost''s face, and his heart aches. Feng Qingcang is dead, and Feng congshuang faints in tears. He just holds Feng congshuang back. Mingjue knocked on the door: "Yunran, come out, let''s discuss.


    Yan Qing''s business. " Yunran carefully tucked in the quilt for Fengning frost, and then went out.


    Outside, Nangong Aotian, mingjue, yishui''er, baichi, Jianning and the four Dharma protectors are waiting for him. Yunran goes straight to the point: "the demon master Yanqing has been resurrected. I''m afraid he''s finished all the demons in the demon world this time.


    I brought it out, and now I''m just getting ready to go. "¡° Can we seal him again? " Nangong Aotian asked. Ming Jue shook his head: "although I was not born in the war between gods and demons, I knew that time.


    Waiting for you to seal Yan Qing is because he was also hopeless at that time, so he gave you the opportunity. I''m afraid we don''t have a seal now.


    I can''t help him Shuilianyi suddenly said, "I''m thinking, if I were huajinnian, what would I do after I became the demon master Yanqing?"¡° What would you do? " Nangong Aotian asked. Water ripple reminds a way: "you don''t forget, Yan Qing.".


    It''s also Hua Jinnian. If we think from Yan Qing''s point of view, it''s wrong. Yan Qing''s return this time will change, but he did not launch a war as he did a thousand years ago. Instead, he went back to the snow area, which shows that he is a hero.


    It''s the way of painting Jinnian to solve the problem. " Qiu Yue touched his chin and said, "if it''s really like what Shui Lianyi said, then I''m Hua Jinnian. I''m sure I''ll take back the disciples who originally belonged to the snow area, Wen Zhi.


    Ancient sleep is cold and warm. Hua Jinnian will definitely make use of the snow area. He won''t let the demon world come out directly. This time Yan Qingxue is smart. " Yi shui''er thought of it.


    What: "the last time I heard Shen Xu say that he received the news of Wenzhi and Gu mianleng, saying that they are about to get married, it should be in these two days."¡° No matter.


    Shuilianyi is right or wrong. We all have to go to Nanyue. You stay at fengsha gate. I''ll go with mingjue this time. " Yunran did it quickly.


    I decided, "congshuang''s mood may not be stable these two days. You should take care of her more." Bai Chi comes forward and holds Yun Ran''s sleeve.


    He began to ask Yunran: "this time, we can definitely stop Yan Qing, right?" Yunran knows that Bai Chi is thinking of Bai Yan again. Yunran squats down and looks at Bai Chi: "Xiao Chi, I don''t know if we can stop Yan Qing, but I don''t know.


    We will do our best. " Bai Chi nodded: "Xiao Chi understands." At this moment, Nanyue middle school is a scene of joy. Princess Wenzhi and her husband-in-law.


    Today, people are waiting on the streets to see Gu mianleng''s marriage. When the princess got married, she took a stroll in the car and scattered flowers all the way. Wenzhi sat in the car, her head covered with a red cap, but she could still feel it.


    Until the people have been staring at her. Emperor Wen, Wen Yao Xuan and Gu mianleng are standing at the gate of the palace waiting for the arrival of Wen Zhi. Gu mianleng is dressed in bright colors today.


    My wedding dress makes me look energetic. Emperor Wen also changed his decadent God.


    Color today is Wenzhi married, of course, he is very happy. Wen Yao Xuan stands beside Wen di. He is happy at the moment, only Wen Zhi is left.


    My sister''s gone. When the car turned up, petals were sprinkled on the palace gate, and the petals were all over the sky. The car stops, Wen Zhi gets out of the car with the help of the maid. Wen Zhi stands at the end of the red carpet, while Gu mianleng stands at the end.


    That end. Wen Zhiyin has a smile on his face under the hood. Gu mianleng''s face is also happy. He even feels that he is dreaming now¡° Mianleng, go over quickly Wen Yao Xuan urged the way, Gu Mian cold step forward.


    Step to Wenzhi go past, Wenzhi also go to ancient sleep cold. With the shortening of the distance, the smile on their faces deepened. Emperor Wen is also a laughing emperor.


    Yan Kai, as a father, is no happier than to see his daughter marry the one she loves. After Wenzhi gets married, she will live in the princess mansion outside the palace, but this does not prevent their father and daughter from meeting each other. Wen Yao Xuan.


    My heart is also happy. No happy event has happened in Nanyue country for a long time. Today, all the people of Nanyue state gather at the gate of the palace. They are also witnessing the wedding. Wenzhi and Gu mianleng are about to walk to each other.


    Before, Yan Qing suddenly fell from the sky between Gu Mian Leng and Wen Zhi. Gu Mian Leng didn''t expect that Hua Jinnian would appear. His happy face was replaced by surprise: "Jinnian, how can you be here?" Wenzhi takes it by herself.


    She also looked at Yanqing in shock: "Jinnian, you are not already, already..." the word "dead" behind Wenzhi didn''t say, but Yanqing was completely shocked.


    Understand her meaning, but Yan Qing just said with a smile: "today is my younger martial sister and teacher.


    How can I not congratulate my brother on his marriage? "¡° Jinnian, Wenzhi and I have been out of the snow. As an old friend, I welcome you to visit Wenzhi and me.


    Wedding, but if you are on behalf of snow, then please leave Gu mianleng said. Wen yaoxuan had seen Hua Jinnian before. He went up to him and said, "I know that you have a good relationship with Wen Zhi and mianleng before. You can enter.


    I''ll have a cup of wedding wine, but if you stand here like this again, I''m afraid you''ll miss the auspicious time. " But Yan Qing said with a smile, "naturally, I came here to take away the two disciples of Xueyu. I remember that the rule of Xueyu is that the disciples must marry.


    It must be approved by Xueyu. The leader is also very optimistic about Wenzhi and Gu mianleng''s marriage, so this marriage must be held in the snow Gu mianleng''s face was angry: "Hua Jinnian, I will speak to you kindly when you are a friend, but your words are too much. I''m with you.


    There is a revenge for killing the family in Xueyu. You even let me go back to Xueyu. What are you doing here today? " Wenzhi also said: "huajinnian, you''d better go. I''ll live with Xueyu all my life.


    It''s the snow before. I''ll give you one last chance. Would you like to go with me? " Yan Qing looked at them and asked for the last time. Yan Qing''s.


    This sentence also let everyone know that he came here today is to smash the scene, not to congratulate¡° Hua Jinnian, although my mana is not as good as you, I won''t let you bully me like this. " The sword appeared in Gu mianleng''s hand. Wen Zhi held it in her backhand, and her hand also showed it.


    A sword: "although I don''t know how you came back from pingliaoyuan alive, I''m very happy that you can come back, but you''ve gone too far."


    Everyone was surprised by the appearance of personal swords. After all, it was a wedding. No one would have thought that it would be like this. It seems that today.


    God, this wedding is not going to go well. Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi attack Yan Qing at the same time, but Yan Qing''s hands are open, and his palms are purple.


    The light of one hand controls a sword. Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi find that they can''t move any more, and the purple Qi follows the body of the sword around them.


    Arms, gradually into a rope tied them. Wen Zhi and Gu Mian Leng''s swords fall on the ground, and they are also tied up by Yan Qing. Wenzhihe.


    Gu mianleng had never seen such a strange trick before. Emperor Wen and Wen yaoxuan saw it.


    The two of them are tied up and will be taken to rescue them immediately. Wen Zhi looks at Wen Di and Wen Yao Xuan and shouts, "don''t come here. You can''t beat him." Wen Zhi''s words just finished, Yan Qing grasped one with one hand.


    The man''s shoulder took the two of them into the air and wanted to take them away.


    Yunran rushes over at this critical moment. He unfolds his fan and strokes Yan Qing''s face. Yan Qing didn''t expect Yun ran to appear at this time, so he let go of Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng.


    I dodged. Wenzhi and Gu mianleng are tied up all over, and there is no way to fly down. Yunran wants to save them, but Yanqing has recovered and directly entangles Yunran¡° Wen Zhi, Mian Leng Wen yaoxuan yelled.


    Emperor Wen''s heart was tight, but they could only watch two people fall from the air. Ming Jue arrived at this time. He caught one with one hand and took them to the ground safely. Wen yaoxuan comes up to untie Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng. Gu mianleng thanks Ming Jue: "thank you for your palms.


    Save Yan Qing a palm to open Yun ran, Yun ran fell to the ground, he looked at Yan Qing standing on the palace wall, asked: "Yan Qing, don''t you give up?"¡° Ha ha ha


    "Yun ran, I didn''t expect that you could completely refine the breath in your body and remove the blood stains on your face. Although your mana has increased rapidly, it''s not my opponent. Unless the spirit girl wakes up completely, no one in the world is my opponent. "


    Don''t be too arrogant Yunran frowned slightly¡° Yunran, today I don''t want to hurt you because I''m looking at fengcongshuang''s face. One day I will kill you myself. You are not worthy to be with fengcongshuang. " Yan Qing said and flew away. Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi came forward and asked, "Yunran, what did you call huajinnian just now?"¡° Huajinnian is a demon named Yanqing. Last time he fell into the abyss, he didn''t expect to go down to pingliaoyuan.


    The face can lead directly to the underground. The old demon must have been eyeing, so Hua Jinnian brought it back to the secret, and then directly revived Yan Qing. Now?


    The year of Jin is the year of Yan Qing. " Yunran answered without any concealment¡° Just now Yan Qing said that only the spirit girl can defeat him, even you.


    Is there no way to defeat Yan Qing? And who is the spirit girl? " In Gu mianleng''s heart, Yunran''s magic power has reached its peak. Can''t Yunran even deal with Yan Qing? Yunran shook his head: "here it is.


    In the world, the only person who can suppress Yan Qing is lingnu. Lingnu is the mother of all living beings and the co master of heaven and earth. She is the source of all forces. Therefore, only lingnu has the ability to defeat Yan Qing. Yanqing is a demon in ancient times.


    The devil is derived first, so it has the most powerful power. Later, in order to suppress the demon world, there were the divine world, the fairyland, the underworld and the human world. Because of this, I can''t suppress Yan Qing by myself. "¡° Spirit girl.


    Where is it? " Wen Zhi asked expectantly. Yunran replied: "the spirit girl died in the war between gods and demons. I managed to revive the spirit girl. She is congshuang. But Cong Shuang hasn''t come to her senses yet.


    The Dharma fully uses the power of the spirit girl. "¡° In other words, frost is our only hope now? " Wen Zhi asked. Yunran nodded: "I see this.


    I''m afraid you can''t get married today. " Wenzhi looked at Wendi and wenyaoxuan: "father, emperor, brother, now the demon master Yanqing is resurrected, mianleng and I must help congshuang. I''m sorry, if I have life to come back, I will never leave you and the emperor again.


    It''s my brother In Emperor Wen''s eyes, he was worried and reluctant to give up, but he was very pleased: "Wenzhi, no matter what you do, your father is proud of you."¡° Wenzhi, my father and I will always be here waiting for you to come back. " Wen Yao Xuan.


    Hold the Emperor Wen, although he and the Emperor Wen know that Wen Zhi may lose her life, but now the devil wakes up, for the sake of the world, Wen Zhi will die.


    I have to go. Wenzhi and Gu mianleng kneel down to Emperor Wen. They kowtow three times and then fly away without hesitation. Yunran and mingjue also fly away.


    All the people knelt on the ground. They all understood the current situation. They had to pray for the princess in their hearts. Wen yaoxuan supports Wen who wants to faint.


    Father, I''m really proud to have this sister. "¡° Yes, I am very proud to have such a daughter. " The wet meaning in Emperor Wen''s eyes was very obvious. Finally, he was red eyed and helped back to the palace by Wen yaoxuan. At the gate of fairyland, Yanqing comes up step by step with Zixiao in his hand. When Weiyuan sees Yanqing, he recognizes that this man is the disciple of Xueyu. Weiyuan.


    "What are you doing here? Is this where you should be?" he said Yan Qing gave a cold smile: "isn''t it the place I should come to? Ha ha, I just want to go in! " Yan tilted to general Weiyuan.


    With a sword, Yi Yan suddenly saw Yan Qing back. She was afraid and angry: "Hua Jinnian, what did you do?" Yan leaned over.


    Looking at the angry Zuo Tang on the chair, he dropped his eyes and meditated: "I think about it, I''d better hurry up."¡° What do you mean¡° I wanted you to have more.


    I''ve been skipping for a few days. Now I think it''s better to hurry up. "¡° What do you want to do? "¡° By the way, I haven''t told you my real name yet, have I? I''m not Hua Jinnian, I''m Yan Qing. " Looking at Yan Qing''s smiling face, Zuo Tang is a little stunned, he is still.


    Some of them can''t believe it. Yan Qing, is that Yan Qing? No, it''s impossible: "you are clearly painting Jinnian. Don''t think you can cheat me."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''ve already met Xianjun. He knows that I''m very happy when I wake up. What do you think I should do in this situation? " Yan Qing stares at Zuo Tang and asks.


    Very casual, but Zuotang seems to see a poisonous snake, slowly climbing towards him, waiting to bite him!

 Chapter 218

    Xianjun, do you remember Bichen? Do you think Bichen is just an ordinary goddess? She is still my maid and has been living in my spirit hall.


    If it wasn''t for you, how could Bichen die? You said, "how can I settle this account with you?"


    Feng congshuang looks into Xianjun''s eyes. Xianjun also feels flustered. He doesn''t think that Bichen is the maid of lingnv.


    Xianjun knelt down on the ground and asked, "I didn''t know that Bichen was your maid. If I knew, I would not..."


    "Not what?" Feng ningshuang stares at Xianjun, "a selfish person like you will not give up your original plan even if you know it. Now, why do you still ask for it?"


    Xianjun thought that fengningshuang would not be so straightforward even if he hated him. After all, their common enemies were Yanqing. But Fengning frost didn''t give him any face. In his expectation, Fengning frost shouldn''t be like this.


    "Xianjun, you don''t have to think I''m bullying heyunran. Do you think everyone except you is a fool? But we didn''t want to argue with you before. Once you really annoy us, we won''t be polite to you. "


    Feng congshuang said and did not look at him. Yun ran was slightly moved in his heart. He knew that Feng congshuang was angry with Xianjun because of herself.


    Obviously, Xianjun can see it. He pulls Yunran''s sleeve. Xianjun kneels on the ground and pleads with Yunran: "Yunran, everything that happened before will be my fault. I apologize to you. Can you help me? "¡° How do you want me to save you? "¡° Kill Yanqing, as long as you kill Yanqing, all this will end.


    With Yunran''s hand thrown away, he squatted down and looked at Xianjun. There was no trace of temperature in his eyes: "until now, you are the only one you think about.


    own. I''m curious. When will you regret it? But since you come to us, there must be no way. I''ll give you a way to think about it.


    If you want to get rid of Yanqing, you have to have one, don''t you? "¡° What do you want me to do? "¡° Yanqing will start a war again soon. This time, we will join hands. When I say this, Xianjun, you should understand what it means, right?


    ¡±After Yunran finishes speaking, he doesn''t pay attention to Xianjun. He and fengningshuang return to fengsha gate. Xianjun recalls Yunran''s words, and his eyes are happy as long as fengningshuang is willing.


    Then it''s not a problem. Feng congshuang and Yun ran went back, and she asked, "Yun ran, do you really want to take that Immortal King with you? I always feel that he is not a good man. It''s dangerous to take him with me. "¡° The reason why I let him participate is to watch him. " Yunran means Fengning.


    Frost has understood, but Fengning frost still hesitates in her heart. She doesn''t know why she always has a bad feeling. Feng congshuang stops. Yunran looks at Feng congshuang in a puzzled way. Feng congshuang suddenly asks.


    "Do you believe me?" Yunran nodded without any hesitation: "of course I believe you."


    "I''m going to a place to meet someone now."¡° You go Yunran didn''t ask anything. He was unconditional to fengcongshuang.


    Trust, this kind of trust let Feng congshuang very happy, she only said: "wait for me to come back!" Fengcongshuang flies away, Yunran stands on the ground and looks at fengcongshuang.


    Open, he knows that Feng congshuang is to see Yan Qing. Feng ningshuang will never forget Hua Jinnian''s kindness to save her in pingliao yuan, so even if she has the hatred of killing her father, she still wants to see Yan Qing again, hoping that Yan Qing can go back. Jueluo.


    Hall, gatekeeper disciples see wind frost, they quickly kneel down, wind frost only ordered a: "all people retreat." Luocha soon received the news that fengcongshuang had come to Jueluo hall. She was in the main hall, and fengcongshuang had already arrived.


    I''m waiting for her¡° Miss Luocha called respectfully. Feng ningshuang said, "well, you take all your disciples out of Jueluo hall."¡° What? " Rocha.


    I think I may have heard wrong¡° If what I expected is right, Yan Qing solved the internal affairs, and the first one to start is Jueluo hall, which is not suitable for us now.


    Yan Qing starts. Take all the disciples and leave first. "¡° And you? "¡° Don''t worry about me. Are you still afraid that I will die here? Even if it''s true.


    When he comes, he won''t kill me, at least not yet. " Luocha knew that fengcongshuang was always smart. When he heard fengcongshuang say so, Luocha went down.


    Feng congshuang doesn''t know whether she is right or not, but if she just gives up painting Jinnian, she is still not reconciled. She hasn''t forgotten the scene that Hua Jinnian fell from the abyss in order to save herself. She wants to know whether Hua Jinnian can come back? The wind is freezing.


    Frost turned and stood with her back to the door. The whole Jueluo hall has been calm, and the work efficiency of Luocha is very fast. I do not know why, the wind frost hope.


    Yan Qing doesn''t want to come. This at least proves that Hua Jinnian has a chance to go back. The sound of footsteps, wind frost heard the sound of footsteps, although the footsteps.


    The sound was very slight, but fengcongshuang heard it, and she could tell the foot.


    Bu Sheng doesn''t belong to the people of Jueluo hall. Wind frost on both sides of the hand can not help but seize the corner of the skirt, she is still with the last hope, hope to come is not Yan Qing. Yan Qing walked into the main hall slowly. Since he entered.


    After entering Jueluo hall, Feng ningshuang hears Yan Qing''s murderous spirit and intention. Her figure is stunned, not because she is afraid, but because she can''t find the shadow of Hua Jinnian. Fengcongshuang turns around slowly. Yanqing sees that the person standing on it is fengcongshuang.


    Wait, his face flashed surprised color, soon, his face began to smile: "in fact, I should have guessed it was you, that Rocha is impossible.".


    I expected you to come here. "¡° Yan Qing, can''t you really look back? " Feng ningshuang asked without expression, but the struggling color of her eyes exposed her inner entanglement at the moment. Yan Qing asked: "what do you think?


    Feng ningshuang, do you forget that I killed Feng Qingcang, and you always regard him as your father? Now that I have a revenge for killing my father with you, don''t you want to kill me to avenge your father? "


    "My father''s wish is not to kill you, but to have peace all over the world, if you stop.",.


    I''m willing to let go of my hatred for you. And you have saved me many times. I am not ungrateful¡° Wind and frost, you don''t know.


    Bai benzun is not the fool of Hua Jinnian, but the devil Yan Qing. "¡° Even if you are not huajinnian, but I am sure you have the memory of huajinnian. I don''t believe you can really forget all that. I know in your heart.


    There is hatred in your face, so you want to deal with Xianjun. But at the beginning, you were sealed because you wanted to destroy the divine world. Moreover, the divine world has been completely destroyed, so you still have to deal with it.


    How''s it going? " I have never forgotten how Xianjun betrayed me. Can the destruction of the divine world offset the pain of being sealed, the divine world.


    The destruction is due to God''s incompetence, and the self is based on his own ability. Xianjun, that despicable person, dare to betray me. I will certainly defeat him, but I will torture him before he is defeated.


    His Yan Qing, if you go on like this, it will only be more painful. You are not torturing others, you are torturing yourself. "¡° I don''t need your fake kindness.


    I have agreed with you to fight in pingliaoyuan on the first day of next month. This time I will kill everyone. "¡° Yan Qing¡° Fengcongshuang, the last war between gods and demons, the underworld, the human world and the fairyland are all helping the demon world to deal with the divine world.


    The divine world has been destroyed. Do you think that all this is due to their help? The Buddha tells you that although your spirit daughter has the power to destroy the heaven and the world, you have not fully awakened and are not the Buddha at all.


    opponent. This time, you will lead the fairyland, the underworld and the human world to deal with the demon world. It''s not known who will win the battle! " Yan tilts to finish to brush away, the breeze coagulates frost to still want to call him again, but she just opened mouth, didn''t have.


    Make a sound. Feng ningshuang looks at Yan Qing and leaves. She knows that this time she really wants to give up completely. Her last little fluke is finally forgotten.


    Yan Qing put it out with her own hands. Yanqing is not huajinnian, huajinnian is only a part of Yanqing! Yan Qing walked out of Jueluo hall, and he suddenly stopped.


    His face was still cold, but his eyes were not cruel, but mixed feelings of sadness, determination and remembrance. Yan Qing closed her eyes.


    Yan Qing, when he opens his eyes again, his eyes are cold... Yan Qing returns to the snow, and Lian Jinghao is waiting for him. Lian Jinghao was dressed in dark blue. He didn''t look any different from usual, but Yan.


    The evil Qi that leans to Lian Jinghao''s whole body. When Lian Jinghao saw Yanqing, he knelt down to Yanqing and said, "thank you for your help. Jinghao''s mana has really improved a lot!" Yan tilted a hand to pull up Lian Jinghao: "Lian Jinghao.


    Everyone will pay a corresponding price for their own choice. I know you have something in your heart, so you have to pay the price first. " Lian Jinghao replied: "Jinghao understands."¡° Go to see a man with Ben Zun.


    Let''s go Yan Qing walks in front, he takes Lian Jinghao into the dungeon. The area of the dungeon in the snow area is very wide, but it has accumulated a lot because it is not used all the year round.


    There are many people in the dungeon these days. All the disciples in the snow area are locked up here. Yan Qing directly abandoned their cultivation. Now they are no different from ordinary people. Of course, even if they have the life to leave.


    Dungeon, also absolutely can''t escape, now the whole snow area is the people of demon world guarding. Zuo Tang is imprisoned in the cell opposite to the domain disciple. His clothes are in a state of disrepair. He is covered with bruises and blood.


    The broken clothes that can''t be broken any more. Zuo Tang was handcuffed by the iron chain. He stood in the middle of the cell feebly, but he was hanging him by the iron chain that tied his hand. Zuo Tang''s head is drooping and his hair is drooping.


    I can''t see his face at all. His body is still dripping blood, and the sound of "tick tick tick" sounds gloomy and terrifying in this empty dungeon. When Yan Qing and Lian Jinghao appeared, the snow covered disciples were all shouting: "elder martial brother Jinnian, elder martial brother Lian, let us go..." they said.


    I''m just an ordinary disciple. I don''t know what happened. They didn''t even know who it was, except that they were scared when the man was locked in. Yan tilted her eyes.


    At a glance, the disciples were silent. Looking at Yan Qing, they only felt that this man was very terrible. He didn''t look like Hua Jinnian at all. The mana can grow so much in a short period of ten days.


    The hand is not even Jing Hao''s opponent. Lian Jinghao walked slowly to them: "if you four are captured alive today, the devil will be very happy." But shuilianyi sacrifices shuilian at this time. She uses shuilian to make Huoying.


    Qiu Yue and Chang Jiuyuan suck in, and then shuilian flies away. Lian Jinghao didn''t go after the water lotus. He looked at the water ripple and sneered: "even if you escape three, you will die in the hands of the devil sooner or later.


    ¡±Water ripple looked at Lian Jinghao, her eyes without fear: "Lian Jinghao, you will never be better than Lian Jingyuan. A person like you is doomed to be lonely and helpless all his life. Even if you are proud now, your end will surely come.


    More miserable than anyone else Lian Jinghao listens to the water ripple, he goes up.


    Is a slap, water ripples closed his eyes, but the imagined pain did not appear. Lian Jinghao stopped at the moment when his palm was close to the water ripple''s cheek.


    Down: "water ripple, don''t you think that Lian Jingyuan is more powerful than me? I will let you see the scene that Lian Jingyuan died in my hands." Lian Jinghao stood up and gave the last order: "take the water ripple back.


    As for the people inside, no one will be left! " Lian Jinghao looks at Zuo Tang.


    The son opens his mouth: "Zuo Tang, I didn''t expect that you would have such a day."¡° Yan Qing, what do you want to do? Why don''t you kill me? Why? " Speaking of the end, Zuo Tang has cried. The swallow leans away.


    Step forward, Lian Jinghao retreats behind Yan Qing, and Zuotang''s head hangs down again. Yan Qing''s voice was cool, but what he said was like a sharp blade.


    Inserted in Zuotang''s heart: "Zuotang, have you found that if you die, you won''t be so miserable? Isn''t it good for you to live in this kind of pain every day? You are now.


    There is nothing left, just like a lost dog. Do you regret it? " Zuo Tang raised his head, he suddenly laughed: "Yan Qing, I am really poor now. I know you are torturing me. I can tell you that you have succeeded.


    Every day I live now is more painful than death. But your end will only be worse than mine. I curse you. You can''t get what you want in your life. "¡° If that''s how you curse me.


    Then I tell you, what I want in my life is far away from me. But now the life and death of all of you are in the hands of Ben.


    Whether you win or lose, you all lose. " Yan Qing said and left. Lian Jinghao followed Yan Qing away. Those disciples have learned from the conversation that this man is Zuo Tang. They are all talking about Zuo Tang: "he is the leader. I didn''t expect that he would end up like this."¡° He used to be the most beautiful.


    The most important thing is Hua Jinnian. I didn''t expect that after Hua Jinnian became a demon, he was the first one to start with him. "¡° If I were him, I would have killed myself and lived.


    What are you trying to do? "¡° In the last pingliao war, only a few people came back alive. Now the snow area is occupied. He deserves what he has come to today. "¡° Last time, I thought there was something wrong with that war. Why didn''t the wind break the door.


    On the contrary, all of our disciples died in the snow area. It is said that Shen Xu, Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng did not die, but left the snow area.


    I see the true face of the snow area. "¡° Is it true or not? "¡° Who knows? Now that we are locked up here, sooner or later we will be dead. No matter how much we know, what''s the use? "..." At the beginning, Zuo Tang could hear those clearly.


    The disciple''s comments were gradually blurred. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t hear them clearly or didn''t want to hear them any more. After walking out of the prison door, Yan Qing stopped. He looked at Lian Jinghao and said, "Lian Jinghao, I''m going to give you a task, which only you can do.


    You can rest assured. "¡° Please say it¡° Now the demon world has come to the human world. I want this world to be in chaos... "Ten days later, the whole world seems to be in chaos.


    It''s no longer what it used to be. People are dead and wounded. Dead people can be seen everywhere on the road. The river is no longer as clear as it used to be, and it has been dyed red by blood. Everyone is in danger. All people dare not stay in their own homes any longer. Now, besides demons, they are still demons. Between heaven and earth, it seems to have seen.


    No hope, only look up to see a gray sky. There are many mortals hiding in a cave. They all get together. It''s a small cave.


    The silence in the cave is terrible. No one dares to make a sound, because once a sound is made, people in the demon world will be attracted. But their idea is an idea after all. Soon, the demon army surrounded the cave.


    Lian Jinghao stood in the front. In a short ten days, his evil spirit and anger had soared, and his eyes were still blood red. Since ten days ago.


    Yan Qing asked Lian Jinghao to lead the troops to kill mortals, and Lian Jinghao had changed. At the beginning, Lian Jinghao would hesitate, but now, there is nothing left in his heart.


    I got excited. In Lian Jinghao''s eyes, there are only murders left. In addition to killing, it''s still killing. When Lian Jinghao wants to take people in, Huoying, shuilianyi, Qiu Yue and Chang Jiuyuan stop him. Lian Jinghao looks at him.


    There were four people falling from the sky, and there was a more excited expression on his face¡° Lian Jinghao, you are actually helping the tyrant and killing mortals! " Qiu Yue glared angrily.


    Lian Jinghao. Lian Jinghao laughed: "I just like to kill these ants. You can''t understand the pleasure."¡° Lian Jinghao, you have already.


    It''s crazy. " Water ripple knows that today''s Lian Jinghao is possessed¡° What if I''m crazy? I''m full of power now. None of you can escape. " Lian Jinghao said, his hands turned into a lot of black fog, and then he directly hit the four. Four people''s whole body sends out the golden light, but the golden light is in.


    It was so weak under the siege of the black fog. Lian Jinghao rushed into the black fog, his hands at the same time, hit Huoying and shuilianyi. Fire spikelets.


    He shuilianyi didn''t see how Lian Jinghao made his move, so he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Qiu Yue and Chang Jiuyuan attack Lian Jinghao, but Lian Jinghao has no effect. Qiu Yue and Chang Jiuyuan fight against Lian Jinghao.


    The two palms on Hao''s body could not surround the black fog around Lian Jinghao. They were so surprised that it was too late to retreat. Even Jing Hao a shock, the two of them were actually their own palm force rebound, and then.


    He was beaten straight out. When the black fog dispersed, Lian Jinghao looked at the four people who fell on the ground. His face was ironic smile: "you are really beyond your capacity. Now you still think you can hurt me?" Four people didn''t have lian Jinghao''s mana at all, and they could grow so much in just ten days.


    The four of them are not even Jing Hao''s rivals. Lian Jinghao walked slowly to them: "if you four are captured alive today, the devil will be very happy." But shuilianyi sacrifices shuilian at this time. She uses shuilian to suck Huoying, Qiu Yue and Chang Jiuyuan in, and then shuilian goes there.


    Fly away in the distance. Lian Jinghao didn''t go after the water lotus. He looked at the water ripple and sneered: "even if you escape three, you will die in the hands of the devil sooner or later." Water ripple looks at Lian Jinghao, and there is no fear in her eyes.


    "Lian Jinghao, you will never be as good as Lian Jingyuan. A person like you is doomed to be lonely all his life, even if you are proud now.


    Your end will be more miserable than anyone else Lian Jinghao listens to shuilianyi. He slaps shuilianyi. Shuilianyi closes his eyes, but the pain doesn''t appear. Lian Jinghao is close in the palm of his hand.


    At the moment of shuilianyi''s cheek, he stopped: "shuilianyi, don''t you think that lianjingyuan is more powerful than me? I will let you see the scene that lianjingyuan died in my hand." Lian Jinghao stood up. He gave the last order: "take the water ripple back. As for the people inside, no one will stay!" The wind congshuang saw the water ripple and the water lotus flew back to her hand.


    After brushing the water lotus, Huoying, Qiu Yue and Chang Jiuyuan appear. Huoying saw that she had regained her freedom. She immediately knelt down in front of Feng congshuang.


    Hand tightly pulled the wind frost sleeve: "Miss, you save ripple, she was captured by Lian Jinghao, if not ripple, we are all captured."


    Feng congshuang crouched down and looked at the others and asked, "you four can''t.


    Do you want to deal with Lian Jinghao? " Huo Ying shook her head. She was too crying to speak. Chang Jiuyuan answered for Huo Ying: "I''m afraid Lian Jinghao''s mana is better than before.


    We are not his opponent at all. " Feng ningshuang holds Huoying up and comforts her: "Huoying, you believe shuilian won''t die. Now they won''t kill shuilian."¡° Now, miss.


    The power of the demon world is growing day by day. In just ten days, the world is in chaos, and we can''t cope with it. Jianning said that this time, the demon world was even worse than the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. " Qiu Yue looked sad.


    They are angry that fengshamen has tried their best to rescue the people, but it has no effect. Feng congshuang can''t help but clench her hands. In these ten days, Yan Qing turns the world into Purgatory. Yan Qing, what do you want to do?


    Yunran came back with Yi shuier, Shen Xu, Nangong Aotian, Wenzhi and Gu mianleng. These days, he and Feng ningshuang went to save people in two ways, but they almost died.

 Chapter 219

    What''s the use¡° Yunran, what''s the situation over there? " Asked Feng congshuang.


    Yunran shook his head: "the situation here is not very good. It seems that those people in the demon world can never be killed."


    "Now that shuilianyi is caught, I''m afraid Yanqing is forcing me to do it."


    Feng congshuang''s eyes were full of sadness. "Yan Qing and I agreed to fight the first battle of pingliaoyuan. He is doing this now to force me to gather the power of fairyland, underworld and human world to fight with him."


    "Cong Shuang, you..." Feng Cong Shuang knew what Yun ran was going to say. She interrupted him directly: "Yun ran, since this is what Yan Qing wants, let''s do it.


    Do we have other choices now? It''s all because I can''t fully use the power in my body, otherwise I won''t let the human world fall into such a big disaster. "


    "Ningshuang, don''t blame yourself. I''ll inform mingjue and Xianjun that there are still a few days left for you to make an appointment with Yanqing. It''s time."


    Yunran says, but Yunran also knows that unless lingnu wakes up completely, she can''t deal with Yanqing at all.


    In the snow area, Lian Jinghao went back with water ripples. He brought water ripples to the main hall. Water ripples fell to the ground, she looked at sitting on the top of Yan Qing, eyes are unyielding color.


    Yan Qing stepped down from the top. He seemed to praise Lian Jinghao and said, "well done!"¡° Yan Qing, you will die a terrible death. The sin that you carry on you, even if you die, cannot be paid back. " Water ripples say spit out.


    He took a mouthful of blood. Yan Qing was not angry at all: "you''re right. The sin I carry on my body is hard to repay even if I die, but no one can.


    He killed me, didn''t he? "¡° I''m sure miss can kill you. " Shuilianyi raises her head and looks at Yanqing. Yanqing waves her hand and starts to walk away.


    Someone dragged the ripples down. Lian Jinghao immediately replied: "devil, Jinghao has already done it well, and will surely succeed before the war."¡° Lian Jinghao,.


    I''m very relieved. Your mana should be growing fast these days, right¡° Thank you, master. Today I won four Dharma protectors in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, three of them were escaped. Next time I will kill three of them.


    Relationship, grasping one and grasping three are the same effect. All right, you step back! " After Lian Jinghao left, Yanqing also left the hall. As he walked on the road, he suddenly smelled the familiar fragrance of tea. Yan Qing goes to the pavilion.


    Sure enough, it''s Qingrong. Green Rong Yu Guang see Yan Qing, she said: "since come, sit down." Yan Qing sits opposite Qingrong: "I didn''t think about it.


    Do you still have this kind of leisure and elegance? "¡° It''s just for passing.


    It''s just a matter of time. Isn''t Lian Jinghao the only one you need? "¡° Are you blaming me for not using you? "¡° How come? What the devil does is natural.


    They all have their own plans. Lian Jinghao is really a good assistant for you. "¡° Yes, it''s easy to use. "¡° You and Feng congshuang make an appointment.


    The day of war is getting closer and closer. I want to know why we still choose pingliaoyuan? " This time, Yan Qing didn''t answer so readily, but his face showed a kind of wry smile: "maybe it''s because there''s no room there.


    There are mortals, and no one will disturb us. "¡° The devil is joking. Even if you level the whole world now, I''m afraid no one has the ability to stop you, right? But, why do you want to fight with Feng congshuang, with her strength.


    Ben is not your opponent. "¡° Qingrong, they always say you are smart, and you are really smart. You see what others can''t see, but have you ever heard the saying, "the more curious people are, the sooner they die?"¡° Yes, I have.


    I feel that if I can''t satisfy my curiosity, I may not be able to live well even if I live. " Qingrong and Yanqing look at each other and smile at the same time.


    Liao Yanqing asked: "Qingrong, do you know why I know that you are not really staying with me, but I still use you?"¡° You do it.


    I''m afraid I just want to see where I can go? I''m not Zuo Tang. You don''t think it''s meaningful to torture me, and you know me.


    People are not afraid of death. For example, if I am not afraid of anything, you should be very curious. What am I afraid of? "¡° Yeah, I''m curious. It doesn''t seem to have any.


    Where is your weakness? " Qingrong said with a smile: "have you ever thought that maybe I always have weaknesses, but my weaknesses are not.


    What have you been ignoring? Or you can say, my weakness, you can''t move. "¡° Qingrong, I will keep you all the time, waiting to see how you bite me Qingrong poured a cup of tea for Yan: "just now.


    Do you want to taste it? " Yan Qing didn''t drink: "forget it. Your tea master has already learned it. He drank a lot before.


    Now, you don''t want to drink any more. You''d better change your taste. "


    "Elder martial sister Qingrong." Wenxu didn''t know when he came over. Qingrong saw him and asked.


    "Did you find it?"¡° Find is found, but can kill Lian Jinghao in addition to the devil, should be Lian Jingyuan Wen Xu sat on the stone bench beside Qingrong. "I have been observing Lian Jinghao continuously these days. His weakness is blood.


    "What do you say?"¡° Even Jing Hao becomes a demon. His mana is increasing rapidly now. I''m afraid most people are not his opponents. But lianjingyuan and Lianjing.


    Hao is a close brother. He is connected by blood. Taking the blood of Lian Jinghao as a guide, Lian Jinghao can explode and die. "¡° Is that the only way? "¡° This is the only way before the spirit girl recovers. Even Jing Hao''s ability is not under the old demon, even if we join hands.


    I can kill him. "¡° In fact, it''s also a matter of cause and effect. At the beginning, Lian Jinghao wanted to kill Lian Jingyuan, but now only Lian Jingyuan can kill him with his blood. Go and tell Ming Jue¡° Good When Wen Xu comes out of the pavilion, he suddenly breaks out.


    Then he turned around and said, "elder martial sister Qingrong, who do you think will win this time?"¡° I don''t know. I don''t think Yan Qing''s purpose is what we see. Vaguely, he seems to be hiding from us all the time. "¡° Elder martial sister Qingrong, it may be that you think too much. Yan Qing has already done it to a certain extent, and he still has.


    What other purpose can it have? " Wen Xu didn''t say anything more. He left directly. Qingrong sits alone in the pavilion. She looks at the snow covered area in front of her. She sighs a little... In the door of fengsha, Lian Jingyuan stands silently. He already knows that shuilianyi has been captured.


    But he can only sit here and has no ability to save water ripple. Lian Jingyuan thought of the scene that water ripples had helped him many times before, and his heart was cramped. Feng congshuang and Yun ran have noticed that Lian Jingyuan''s mood is not right, but what they can do now is to wait for tomorrow''s war.


    Xianjun has ordered the general. He is also worried at the moment. Tomorrow''s World War I is about life and death. I don''t know if he will live until the day after tomorrow? Ming Jue is rushing at this time.


    Came in: "I just received the news, Lian Jinghao''s weakness has been found, but it depends on Lian Jingyuan." As soon as Lian Jingyuan heard this, he immediately fell in love with him: "tell me, even if I die, I will kill Lian Jinghao.


    "Mingjue, you and Lian Jingyuan go out to discuss, and then tell us. Now we have to discuss the arrangement of the platoon first. A big war is just around the corner. We can''t be careless! " Feng congshuang''s heart is as heavy as her face, tomorrow.


    She''s not sure about the war. Snow hall, four elders sitting there, they do not know why Yan Qing suddenly called them four. Yan Qing.


    Entering the hall, just as he entered the hall, the door of the hall was closed. The four elders felt tight in their hearts and stepped forward and asked, "demon master,.


    Is it for tomorrow''s war that we are called to discuss? "¡° That''s right. Are you four willing to do your best for you Yan Qing asked. He stood in the middle of the four, but didn''t look at them. The four people were uneasy. They didn''t know what Yan Qing meant.


    But under the pressure of Yanqing, they nodded at the same time: "the four of us must do our best for the devil."¡° Then you agree. " As soon as Yan Qing''s words came to an end, he stretched out his hands and the four people''s bodies floated uncontrollably into the air. They were alarmed and asked, "what are you doing, devil?"¡° I left you for now.


    The four have the same source of mana. In addition, their mana is not low. I asked Lian Jinghao to plant life poison on you. Now you are my biggest nourishment.


    ¡±The purple light appeared in Yan Qing''s palm. The purple light dispersed slowly, and then connected the four people into a circle. The spiritual power in their bodies was flowing continuously.


    Flow to Yan Qing''s body¡° Yan Qing, let us go In his heart, except anger, he was afraid. If he had no mana, what would he become¡° Yan Qing, what are you doing.


    Can you do this to us? " Nongyue wants to get rid of Yan Qing''s control, but she can''t do it at all. She can only watch her spiritual power slowly peel off herself.


    My body. Xunku and likong want to join hands to get rid of Yanqing''s control, but their power in front of Yanqing is like a small stream meeting a vast ocean, which has no use at all¡° You should celebrate.


    Fortunately, it''s still useful, otherwise you would have died long ago. " Soon, Yan Qing absorbed all their spiritual power, and the four fell heavily on the ground¡° Yan Qing, you have to die well. " Find the way. Yan Qing is not at all.


    Care: "with your spiritual power, I was sealed when the injury has been healed, you can be regarded as helping me, right?"¡° Yan Qing.


    You''ve planned from the beginning. We''re just in the dark.


    ¡±Forgetting and disheartened, he knew that his spiritual power and energy had been absorbed by Yan Qing. From then on, he was really finished. Yan tilted his sleeve and said, "you four are not good people from the beginning.


    I''ve seen you for a long time. Will I still keep you? Do you think there is no retribution for all you have done? "¡° Yan Qing, even if we end up guilty now.


    What about you? What qualifications do you have to say about us here? Do you think you are a good man? " Li Kong asked¡° I admit that I have never been a good man, but I am always better than you. You bear the false name of the right way.


    secretly.


    There''s nothing good about it. Today is your retribution. I want to see if anyone dares to bring my retribution to me? " Yan Qing then went out. With a wave of his hand, the door opened.


    At the moment when Yan Qing was about to step out of the door, he looked back at the four people lying on the ground, "you can live and die here. From today on, no one will come near this hall. You like power, don''t you.


    The first hall is the representative of the power of the whole snow area. It''s round for you to die here.


    Let''s have a dream The door was closed again, and there were only four people left in the hall. They were lying on the ground, but they had no ability to move. The swallow sucks.


    What they collect is not only their spiritual power, but also their essence. They will soon die of exhaustion. Now they are waste. Four people are aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. Their black hair turns white and their faces are wrinkled. They are no longer different from the octogenarians. I used to be arrogant.


    The four elders in the snow area can only feel the fading life and wait for death here¡° Perhaps, when we are dead, no one will collect the corpses for us? " Make a month murmur to open mouth, until at this moment, her in the heart just.


    With regret, unfortunately, her side has no Emperor Wen, no gardenia. When she looked at the other three, regret appeared in the eyes of xunku and likong, but she was still unwilling in the eyes of forgetting. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The tea cup in Wenzhi''s hand fell to the ground. Gu Mian asked coldly, "Wenzhi, what''s the matter with you?" Wenzhi pressed down her uneasiness: "I don''t know what''s wrong, but I feel very strange, as if someone left me. Are you OK with your father and brother? "¡° Don''t worry, they are all well.


    ¡±Gu mianleng said. Wen Zhi breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."¡° Wenzhi, tomorrow is the day of the war. In fact, we all know that we are not sure about the war, but we still have to fight hard. Wenzhi, no matter how you and I live or die tomorrow.


    I still said that, this life and you, life and death Wen Zhi pours into Gu mianleng''s arms. Gu mianleng holds Wen Zhi. Wen Zhi says with a sigh.


    Maybe the meaning of my life in the snow is to meet you. The snow is a sad place for me, but I''m also glad to meet you there.


    In your cold eyes, there is a gentle color: "when you just went to the snow, we are all children, but now we are together. This life, I will not let you go, Wenzhi, I am not afraid of death, just.


    I''m afraid I can''t die with you. " In the room, a warm. Although tomorrow is a battle of life and death, we still have to live well today


    The soldiers you take are still led by general Weiyuan, but general Weiyuan looks worried. Baihua fairy looks at general Weiyuan and asks, "you''ve been very strange these days. What''s the matter with you?"¡° I just think this battle is doomed. "¡° Why do you say that? "¡° You are still alive.


    He didn''t face Yan Qing, but as long as you see Yan Qing''s hand, you will understand that Yan Qing is an indestructible existence. "¡° General Weiyuan, is he as powerful as you say? "¡° Very severe. Baihua, there is one thing I have to warn you. I know what you think about Yunran.


    You just have to do what you have to do tomorrow. Don''t worry about it Baihua didn''t expect that her mind was guessed by general Weiyuan. She had already seen that fengcongshuang was not agreeable. She was a mortal woman. Why did she even listen to Xianjun¡° I just don''t know.


    Why does the Immortal King also want to listen to Feng congshuang''s command? This Feng congshuang is just a mortal. "¡° Flowers, Xianjun naturally have Xianjun plan.


    Don''t think too much. These are not things we need to think about¡° I see Baihua said reluctantly, but she didn''t stop thinking. Fengcongshuang and Yunran stay in the room, they are.


    I sat by the bed and didn''t speak. Feng congshuang is because she doesn''t know what to say. Tomorrow is the day of the war, but she''s not sure. In a word, she felt that she was useless and could not face the thousand years spent at the beginning.


    To bring her back to life. Yunran doesn''t speak because he feels like he is.


    I can''t help Feng congshuang at this time, so I feel guilty. Feng congshuang suddenly put her head on Yunran''s leg, then curled her leg on the bed.


    Yunran, what if we lose tomorrow? " Yun Ran''s hand gently stroked Feng congshuang''s hair: "no matter what the result is tomorrow, we have tried our best to be worthy of the world."¡° So if it''s here now.


    Ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid that what she is facing now is not a dilemma at all? " With loss in Feng congshuang''s tone, she began to resent her uselessness¡° Frosting, everyone can''t do it until they have experienced suffering.


    To grow up, why don''t you think it''s because lingnu has never experienced any setbacks in her last life, so this life will add all the setbacks to you. Frost, I believe you, we have gone through so many frustrations, this time we can also walk past Yunran holds it.


    The hand of wind frost. Feng ningshuang laughed, so many days, she laughed for the first time: "Yunran, no one can separate us, just like you said, we have experienced so much together, this time is just a difficulty."


    Yunran leans back and he falls on the bed. Feng congshuang''s head leaned up, and her mood had calmed down a lot: "Yunran, if this time things are over, you will leave with me, OK?"


    Where are we going? "¡° I like Penglai, where the scenery is beautiful, but also particularly clean. If we live in Penglai, the Songhe Taoist will be very happy. "¡° It''s up to you. It''s up to you. "¡° I also want to go to the seaside to see haichi.


    It must be very good to walk on the beach. "¡° Penglai is in the middle of the South China Sea. We can see the South China Sea. I will accompany you wherever you go. In the future, we will have children. We must fight to death. Isn''t Taoist Songhe a disrespectful old man? "¡° Yeah, every time I see his beard.


    I want to get him down. "¡° I believe that we will be very happy in the future. We will live in seclusion together, far away from the world... "Feng congshuang doesn''t know how.


    Clearly mind is not blueprint, but tears can not help but flow


    Come down... Yanqing stands on the top of the snow mountain. He looks at the blooming snow lotus. He remembers the scene of the last time Hefeng ningshuang came here to enjoy the snow lotus.


    Then there was a snowball fight in the snow. At that time, everyone was very happy, but why did it become what it is today¡° "The devil." The old demon appeared in front of Yan Qing. Yan Qing looked at the old demon, and there was some apology in his eyes: "old demon, in fact, for so many years.


    I owe you the most. At the beginning, I just saved you, but you paid for it all your life. "¡° Thank you very much.


    It''s the old demon''s own choice. "¡° Old demon, no matter what happens tomorrow or what the result is, you must accept it. "¡° What do you mean by that? "¡° In fact, I don''t want to see this world.


    Chaos, before you can not care, but since the spirit of the female in front of me dissipated, I understand, she wants to protect, i.


    We have to guard for her. "¡° Demon Zun, what you said is getting more and more confused. "¡° Old demon, if I''m gone one day, you should promise me that what the guardian spirit girl wants to protect is to protect me. "¡° The devil.


    Tomorrow we are sure to win. Why do you say it like you are sure to lose? "¡° I just think that if one day I''m fed up with all this, maybe I''ll go to a place you haven''t been to.


    "Devil, I understand that what you are doing now is to let the spirit girl come back to you. If one day you leave with the spirit girl, then.


    The first time in pingliao was the battle between Laozu and Zuotang, the second was the battle between fengqingcang and Zuotang, and the third was the battle between fengningshuang and Yanqing. Two armies against each other, wind frost and Yan Qing''s face is a school of light.


    But I''m afraid only they know whether their heart is like the one on their face. Yan Qing motioned for people to bring up the water ripple, which was brought up by Lian Jinghao. Lian Jingyuan looks nervously.


    To water ripple, water ripple does not seem to have any trauma, Lian Jingyuan see this heart just a little relieved¡° Come and save her if you can Yan Qing said and flew forward, wind frost and rhyme dye with.


    When he flew to meet Yan Qing, the disciples of the two sides also fell into a scuffle, and the sound of fighting could not be heard. Fengcongshuang and Yunran come out at the same time. Yanqing catches them with one hand, and the three of them step back at the same time. Lian Jingyuan is direct.


    Go to save shuilianyi, and he will naturally be against Lian Jinghao¡° Lian Jingyuan, you don''t know.


    It''s his opponent. Go away Water ripple see lianjingyuan alone on the lianjinghao, she anxiously shouts. Lian Jingyuan said without fear: "water ripples.


    If Yi can''t save you today, she will die with you. " Lian Jinghao has already made a move. He has a sword in his hand and stabs Lian directly.

 Chapter 220

    After the first World War, the pattern of the world was changed again, the world which had been divided for a long time was united again, and the common master of the world was Jianning, the descendant of the emperor. Jianning has a dragon bone, which can ensure the peace of the world. She is the emperor chosen by God.


    Jianning stood on the high building, overlooking the world, but she had no joy in her heart. This palace is where her father, the last emperor, lived.


    Today is the day again. The world is still divided into four countries, but Jianning has become the leader of the four countries. Jianning didn''t want to enter the palace, but what she said to her changed.


    "Jane, you know why you can''t cross the Styx, don''t you.


    Because of your resentment, but because of your duty. You are the emperor chosen by God, with a keel, which is doomed to your fate. I know you don''t want to be emperor, but it''s your father''s wish, and it''s also your grandfather''s wish.


    I wish you peace in the world. If you become emperor, you can bring peace and prosperity to the world. " Jenning''s hand was on the railing, she said.


    There was no one else but the maid. Looking at the magnificent world, Jianning thought of her ancestors and the peaceful time ten thousand years ago. In the war between gods and demons, it''s hard to find peace in this world.


    It was Jianning who found a place to escape from the world. That is a mountain that has been abandoned for a long time. Zuo Tang built a house on the mountain for Jianning to live in. Jianning has been pregnant, and it''s impossible to stay in the war-torn world.


    Zuotang let Jianning live alone on the mountain, and he went up to see Jianning from time to time. There was a small yard where Jenning lived. She leaned against the door of the yard and looked at a path up the mountain. Jianning touched his stomach, the stomach has been pregnant, Jianning did not know that he should be happy this.


    The arrival of a child, or blame the arrival of this child. If it wasn''t for this child, she should be with Zuo Tang at the foot of the mountain now, instead of waiting for Zuo Tang to see her. The pregnant Jenning reflects a kind of emotion.


    The glory of motherhood, her gentle appearance fell in the eyes of the ancestors. When Jianning saw her grandfather, she was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" Lao Zu brought some.


    Fruit and vegetable mountain: "Zuotang is busy recently, let me see you." Jianning greets Laozu to go in. She does not forget to ask: "how''s Zuotang recently.


    Did you get hurt? "¡° You can rest assured that Zuo Tang is fine. " Lao Zu said and went to the kitchen, "it''s not convenient for you now. I''ll make some food for you. Just wait."¡° Good Jane would rather be sitting on a bench in the yard, she would not.


    With a sigh, when can Zuotang treat himself better like his father? In fact, Zuotang is also very good to her, but in Jianning''s heart, she still thinks that her ancestors are better to her. Not long after.


    Zu came out with the food. The table was full of Jianning''s favorite dishes. Jianning was embarrassed and said, "please."¡° What''s the trouble?


    Tang is my brother and you are my brother''s wife. Of course, I should take more care of you. I''ll wait for him to call me when he grows up in the future.


    Godfather¡° You can rest assured that the child will be filial to you in the future. " Janine.


    Then she touched her stomach lovingly, and she didn''t see the trance in Laozu''s eyes. After dinner, Laozu and Jianning planted a peach tree in the yard¡° How long can I stay here? "¡° I''m just looking at you.


    It''s boring. You can look after the peach tree in your spare time, just like taking care of your own children. "¡° You''re afraid I''m bored here by myself, aren''t you¡° Now Zuo Tang is busy.


    I don''t have much time to come to see you, so I''ll take care of the baby on the mountain.


    Don''t think too much about it. "¡° Well Lao Zu stood up. There was a layer of sweat on his face. Jianning took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat water for Lao Zu.


    A peach tree, but tired of you. You also quickly find a bosom wife, a big man himself is always not very good Lao Zu was a little stunned. He immediately gave a wry smile: "I''m not as lucky as Zuo Tang.


    I''m so angry that I can meet you. " Jane would rather not do it, he thought. She looked at the peach tree she had planted: "it''s a pity that there is only one peach tree. If you plant one at a time in the future, you will grow into a peach forest in the future."


    Yes! It''s getting late. I''ll go first. " Lao Zu said that he was about to leave.


    Jianning saw her grandfather to the door. At this moment, Jianning had a kind of illusion, she is now like a wife to send her husband out. Jianning looked at the empty house behind her. She felt a little uncomfortable: "next time.


    When are you coming? " Jane Ning was a little funny. It must be too much on the mountain.


    Lonely, she just want a person to accompany him to talk. Unfortunately, Zuo Tang has no time. Lao Zu seemed to see what Jianning thought. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time.


    But you have to plant a peach forest around your yard! " Jianning is still relying on the gate to watch her father go down the mountain, her eyes a little more absent-minded.


    Jane Ning touched her stomach and said, "baby, when you grow up, you must be kind to your father. Besides your father, he loves you the most." The memory stops suddenly, in Jianning''s heart a sour, the tear will burst into tears, but Jianning held back. Ten thousand years have passed.


    Changes, I do not know those peach trees have grown into a peach forest, or have been pulled out. Laozu, in fact, as long as I was sober at that time, I would be angry.


    Show me your love. In fact, later, you accompany me for such a long time, I have been indifferent to Zuotang. Maybe I''ve known Zuotang for a long time.


    I have a purpose, but in order to let you rest assured, I still pretend to be happy on the surface. I''m sorry, Janine. I don''t know people myself.


    Qing, it''s done harm to the children, and it''s done harm to you. You are a sentimental person, but you meet Zuo Tang, a heartless person. You could have left.


    Pingliaoyuan, but for me completely out of the ghost, perhaps, I''m your life''s doom¡° Empress, it''s getting cold. You''d better go back! " Said one of the maids, who nodded slowly.


    Go back slowly. Laozu, I know you have the world in mind. Your greatest wish is peace in the world. Since it is your wish, I will help you realize it and protect the world. The maid looked at Jianning in a puzzled way. She was just a maid who was lucky enough to serve the emperor. In her heart.


    The emperor is above ten thousand people and has the greatest power in the world, but she never saw water ripples on Jianning''s face and looked at the closed door.


    The man lying on the bed with her eyes full of sorrow. Shuilianyi took Lian Jingyuan''s hand, with a sad tone: "Jingyuan, would you wake up? Do you know you''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Lying on the bed, Lian Jingyuan is still not angry, as if he is dead, but shuilianyi knows that Lian Jingyuan is just asleep, and will still wake up¡° Lian Jingyuan, I will take you away, you said, you know I like to travel, when it''s all over, you will take me.


    I went all over the great rivers and mountains. Now that it''s over, why are you still sleeping here? Lian Jingyuan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t keep your promise. I''ll take you with me. " Water ripple thought.


    To help up Lian Jingyuan, just at this time, Nangong Aotian came in. Shuilianyi didn''t expect Nangong Aotian to appear at this time: "Why are you here?"¡° Miss said, you have asked her to leave. I thought before you left.


    I want to say a few words to you. I hope you don''t take it amiss. " Nangong Aotian opens his mouth. Water ripples back: "you say it."¡° I know your mother died because of my father. I''m here to apologize to you. Water ripple, I''m sorry! "¡° If you.


    It''s about this. Then I''ve forgiven you. " Shuilianyi looks at Nangong Aotian, and she is relieved of these things. Nangong Aotian looked at Lian Jingyuan: "when can he wake up?"


    "The young lady said that she might wake up soon, or she might never wake up in her life. But.


    I will always wait for him, I believe, he will not have the heart to leave me alone in this world. He once promised me that he would accompany me to travel.


    Through all the great rivers and mountains, Lian Jingyuan never cheated me. " Water ripple said these words.


    Her eyes were sad, but her tone was light. Nangong Aotian''s heart is dull, but he still smiles: "water ripple, I hope you are happy. You''re right. Lian Jingyuan won''t have the heart to let you.


    You''re left alone in the world. " Nangong Aotian left, shuilianyi left with lianjingyuan. The ripples of water make Lian Jingyuan lie peacefully in the carriage, she looks.


    At the entrance of the nether world, the sadness in my eyes soon dissipated. Yesterday she had already said goodbye to others, and today she just wanted to leave


    I can feel better in my heart. Shuilianyi drove the carriage away, and she didn''t know where to go, but as long as there was Lian Jingyuan, she would go anywhere. Unknowingly, shuilianyi drove the carriage to a pool nearby.


    Ripple got out of the carriage and had a rest. She sat beside the pool and looked at the flowing stream with infinite emotion. Shuilianyi remembers what happened when she and Lian Jingyuan went to get jincanlei. They didn''t think about it at that time.


    To the golden silkworm tears is actually a fierce beast moved by the tears left. She is always cold.


    There was something touching in the story that moved the fierce beast, so she listened to Lian Jingyuan''s stories. It''s just water ripples, but I didn''t think of Lianjing.


    Yuan actually described them as a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, with a bumpy love road. Now she is finally together, but she is ill and needs jincanlei as medicine.


    Lead to cure disease. But the fierce beast obviously didn''t believe it. Looking at the fierce beast''s color, Lian Jingyuan made a surprise move to water ripple, which was Lian jingyuanju.


    But kiss the water ripple. Shuilianyi never thought that she was despised by a boy who could not practice magic. At that moment, shuilianyi became red, and she didn''t push away lianjingyuan. The fierce beast was obviously moved by them, and actually shed tears. The ripples of the water feel like water.


    If there is a man who dares to belittle himself, she will certainly break him up, but seeing that Lian Jingyuan really gets the share of Jin canlei, she will go around.


    Let''s go over lianjingyuan once. But shuilianyi didn''t expect that since then, her fate has been closely intertwined with that of Lian Jingyuan. Water ripples.


    Yi never believes in others, because she witnessed her mother''s death. But Lian Jingyuan let her break her own principles again and again, but shuilianyi didn''t want to admit that she had fallen in love with Lian Jingyuan, so she didn''t know.


    He pretended not to know Lian Jingyuan''s feelings. In the snow, Lian Jingyuan was almost killed by Yan Qing. Shuilianyi couldn''t imagine what Lian Jingyuan would look like if he was a step late. At that time, she was really glad that she had died.


    To worry, Lian Jingyuan went to find him in the snow. When she was in pingliaoyuan, she watched Lian Jingyuan come to save herself. She was not the opponent of Lian Jinghao, but for her own sake.


    Break through the limit again and again, even can not die. See Lian Jingyuan constantly spit out blood, the heart of water ripples is not painful, she wants to let Lian Jingyuan leave, even if he died also doesn''t matter. But even.


    Jing Yuan still tries to fight with Lian Jinghao, but he doesn''t want to give up on her. Shuilianyi is thinking that if she had accepted lianjingyuan earlier, she would not have left it.


    Sorry? Shuilianyi can''t forget the words that fengningshuang said when he was treating Lian Jingyuan: "the five zang organs and six Fu organs are displaced, and the muscles and veins are broken. It''s just that he didn''t swallow with a breath in the end. I can heal him, but.


    His brain injury is not something I can treat, maybe I will wake up soon, maybe I will never wake up in my life. Water ripple, you are ready for the future. Even Jingyuan has made one.


    What surprised shuilianyi was that lianjingyuan actually kisses shuilianyi. Water ripple never thought that she was slighted by a boy who could not even practice magic. At that moment, water ripple became red.


    And she didn''t push Lian Jingyuan away. The fierce beast was obviously moved by them, and actually shed tears. Shuilianyi thinks that if there is a man who dares to belittle himself, she will certainly break that man into pieces, but it''s in company.


    Jingyuan really got jincanlei''s share. She just went around lianjingyuan once. Just water ripple did not expect that since then, her fate has been and even.


    Jing Yuan''s fate is closely intertwined. Shuilianyi never believes in others, because she witnessed the death of her mother. But Lian Jingyuan let him.


    She broke her principles again and again, but shuilianyi didn''t want to admit that she had fallen in love with Lian Jingyuan, so she pretended that she didn''t know about Lian Jingyuan.


    Feelings. In the snow area, Lian Jingyuan was almost killed by Yan Qing, and water ripple couldn''t imagine.


    What will Lian Jingyuan look like if he is a bit late. At that time, she was really glad that she didn''t trust Lian Jingyuan to find him in the snow. When she was in pingliaoyuan, she watched Lian Jingyuan come to save herself.


    It''s Lian Jinghao''s opponent, but in order to break through the limit again and again, even can not die. See Lian Jingyuan constantly spit out blood, water ripple heart and never pain, she wanted to let Lian Jingyuan quickly leave, even if it is.


    It doesn''t matter if you die. But Lian Jingyuan is still trying to fight with Lian Jinghao, just not willing to give up her. Shuilianyi is thinking, if she had accepted lianjingyuan earlier, would she not have regret? Water ripples.


    Up to now, I can''t forget what Feng congshuang said when he was treating Lian Jingyuan: "the five zang organs and six Fu organs are displaced, and the muscles and veins are broken. It''s just that he didn''t swallow a breath at last. I can heal him, but the damage to his brain.


    But I can''t cure it. Maybe I''ll wake up soon. Maybe I can''t wake up all my life. Shuilianyi, you should be psychologically prepared. In the future, it''s better to go back to Yulong town together and let her guard the aquarium in Yulong town. "¡° And what about you? You really want to stay in Henan.


    Long Zhen? Will Huo Ying leave with you? " Wen Zhi asked. Shen Xu thought of Huoying, but he was also a little distracted: "she''s from fengshamen. She shouldn''t leave with me. I have let my mother, Xianyu and Nangong Aotian be here.


    Under the snow mountain.


    Wait. I''ll leave here and go back to Yulong town as soon as I get down the mountain. "¡° You really are.


    Don''t you talk to Huoying? " Wen Zhi asked again, Shen Xu shook his head: "why do you make her embarrassed?" Listen to Shen Xu say so, Wen Zhi didn''t ask Huo Ying again, but talked about her and Gu mianleng''s plan in the future: "mianleng and I also went back to Nanyue country after we went down the mountain, father and emperor and brother have been waiting.


    We''re not going to do that¡° It''s all right to go back. It''s a pity that there are still some desolations in my heart. " Chenxu said and went down the mountain, Wenzhi and Gu mianleng.


    Also hand in hand down the mountain. Behind them, the snow still stands there, but here, no one will come again. Snow all over the sky, the north wind howling, it seems to be sighing the bleak fate of the snow. Shen Xu, Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng''s footprints in the snow also spread to the foot of the mountain, heavy snow.


    Shen Xu, Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng come to the snow area again. They push the door of the snow area hall, but unexpectedly find that the four elders are dead. Four long.


    The old man died miserably. Even those who hated them, they couldn''t bear to turn their heads¡° If I knew what would happen today, why should I have done it in the first place? " Shen Xu sighed.


    One breath. Gu Mian Leng''s hatred for Li Kong dissipated: "what about their bodies?" Wenzhi looked at nongyue, and after all, she was still her own mother, with an unbreakable kinship: "bury them, too.


    It''s the end of the apprenticeship. " Four new tombs soon appeared in the snow mountain. Three people stood in front of the tombs, with no hatred on their faces. No matter how much they hated before, with the death of the four of them, the former world and old hatred have ended.


    "By the way, let''s go to the dungeon quickly. Ning Shuang said that there are still many disciples there." Shen Xu urges a way, the other two people listen and left together with Shen Xu. Nongyue suddenly turns her head and looks at the four tombs. On the snow mountain, no one will come again. The four of you have been fighting for your whole life.


    After death, live in harmony! In the dungeon, the snow covered disciples are all in a mess. They have no idea what happened outside. Zuotang, who was locked opposite them, had been guarding him for a long time.


    All of our demons have disappeared. Now they seem to have been forgotten, and I don''t know how long they have been locked up in this dungeon. From the beginning, their hope has become their despair. The door of the dungeon was opened.


    They looked at Shen Xu, Gu Mian Leng and Wen Zhi standing in front of them, and there was no light in their eyes. The three people of Huo clan came to completely end their lives¡° You are free. " Open your mouth, all right.


    All of his disciples looked at Shen Xu incredulously. Shen Xu continued: "don''t you go fast?" All of a sudden, they finally responded that they could leave¡° After you leave here, remember, from now on, there will be no snow for you.


    They are just ordinary people Gu mianleng reminds a way. This time, all the disciples showed gratitude in their eyes. The snowland was a nightmare for them, and now the nightmare is finally over. The three did not know how much they had heard.


    Say "thank you" until there is no one in the dungeon. Three people walk slowly.


    Facing the opposite cell, they all knew that Zuo Tang was in the cell, but they just watched outside and didn''t go into the cell. Looking at Zuo Tang''s life before he died.


    Miserable, Wenzhi asked quietly: "buried him?"¡° No, just leave him here. A man like him doesn''t deserve to be collected for him. He doesn''t know.


    Do you like the snow? Let him stay in the dark dungeon forever and watch the snow Chenxu said and went outside, Wenzhi and Gu mianleng.


    I followed. In the empty and dark dungeon, only Zuo Tang''s body is still hanging there, miserable and desolate. The snow blew in through the windows of the dungeon.


    On the withered hair of zuogang. I''m afraid that no one can imagine that old man Zuo Tang, once the leader of the snow area, just ended up like this... The three people didn''t leave the snow area immediately. For them, no matter how deep the snow area hurt them, they stayed here.


    It''s their deepest memory. Three people went all over the snow, the whole snow only three of them, but they seem to have returned to the once prosperous snow¡° Shen Xu, I still remember that you ate secretly and were sent.


    Now, I''ve been ridiculed by us for a long time! "¡° Gu mianleng, what you said seems to be that you forgot how you cried when you first came to the snow area, and you didn''t want to stay here? "¡° Mianleng, I remember that. At that time, we all said you were a crying ghost. "¡° Wenzhi, you are here.


    Who can I help In their hearts, the snowland gave them too much pain, but it was also here that they met each other and good brothers. Here, they have cried and laughed, but in the end, the past is gone. In the end, the three of them were.


    When they got to the snow gate, they closed it at the same time. They stood at the gate, looking at the two big words "Snow" written on it, filled with emotion. No one to clean the snow, presumably will soon be accumulated.


    Snow to submerge, here will no longer have the previous vitality, once incomparably brilliant snow, finally unexpectedly ended in such a result¡° In fact, this snow area should not exist at all. Now it''s over. It''s also its life Gu mianleng said. Shen Xu echoed: "you''re right. Now the devil.


    The world is led by the old demon. He obeys Yan Qing''s will and promises never to invade other worlds again. The world is peaceful. "¡° Shen Xu, where are you going in the future.


    Zhi asks a way, she knows Chen Xu won''t stay in the wind evil spirit door¡° I plan to take my mother and Xianyu to Yulong town. Nangong Aotian says that he still wants to go back to Yulong town and revive the Nangong family. "

 Chapter 221

    "It''s the Nangong family''s business. What does it have to do with you?" Chen Xu white Gu Mian cold one eye: "you also know, my that younger sister, a listen to Nangong Aotian so say, have been shouting to want to return to Yulong town."


    Here, Shen Xu''s eyes also flashed a gentle color, "my mother is an aquarium after all. Although she said before that she would not step into the aquarium any more, she still couldn''t put it down in her heart. Instead of worrying my mother, I''d better go back to Henan together.


    In Yulong Town, it''s good for her to guard the aquarium. "¡° And what about you? Do you really want to stay in Yulong town? Will Huoying leave with you? " Wenzhi.


    Shen Xu thought of Huoying, but he was also a little distracted: "she''s from fengshamen. She shouldn''t leave with me. I have let my mother, Xianyu and Nan.


    Gong Aotian is waiting under the snow mountain. I''ll leave here and go back to Yulong town as soon as I get down the mountain. "¡° You really don''t want to talk to Huoying? " Wen Zhi asked again, Shen Xu shook his head: "why do you make her embarrassed?" Listen to Shen Xu.


    So, instead of asking about Huoying, Wenzhi talked about her future plans with Gu mianleng: "mianleng and I will go back to Nanyue after we go down the mountain.


    Huang and his brother have been waiting for us. "¡° It''s all right to go back. It''s a pity that there are still some desolations in my heart. " It''s warm and deep.


    Then he went down the mountain. Wenzhi and Gu mianleng also went down the mountain hand in hand. Behind them, the snow still stands there, but here, no one will come again. Snow all over the sky, the north wind howling, it seems to be sighing.


    A miserable fate in the snow. The footprints of Shen Xu, Wen Zhi and Gu mianleng in the snow also spread to the foot of the mountain. The heavy snow will soon cover these footprints, just like no one has ever stepped here. The memory that once belonged to the snow area, like this snow area, will soon be covered by heavy snow.


    Slowly forgotten... When Shen Xu, Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi arrived at the foot of the mountain, a carriage was waiting for them. Nangong Aotian is driving a carriage. Yi shuier and Nangong Xianyu are sitting in it. Shen Xu looks at the horse.


    Car, some puzzled to ask: "we are taking a carriage back?"¡° It''s not that Xianyu and your mother said that you can enjoy the scenery on the road when you go back by carriage. " Nangong Aotian is also speechless. Nangong Xianyu pokes out his head at this time.


    Brother Lai, come on up, let''s go! " Yi shui''er said to Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi from the window: "you also treasure all the way!" Nangong Aotian is also facing.


    Gu mianleng and Wen Zhi say hello, Shen Xu and Gu mianleng embrace: "after that, it''s really predestined good-bye!" Shen Xu said and sat down next to Nangong Aotian. Shen Xu and Nangong Aotian drove away.


    Wen Zhi holds Gu mianleng''s hand: "let''s go, too!"¡° Well Gu Mian Leng said, then he took Wen Zhi''s hand and ran to the other direction, only listening.


    Wen Zhi''s laughter: "slow down..." the four returned to Yulong town for nearly a month, and they lived in Nangong again¡° Brother, eat more! " Nangong Xianyu looks at more than half of the rice in Chenxu''s bowl.


    Under the bowl, some worry in my heart. Shen Xu reluctantly smile: "I''m full, you eat." Shen Xu said and got up to leave, easy water son see.


    She left with a sigh and put down her job. Nangong Xianyu asked: "Niang, does my brother not like coming back with us?" Nangong Aotian said: "I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t want to come back, but Huoying didn''t come!


    ¡±Yi shui''er nodded: "it doesn''t matter what Shen Xu said on his mouth. He doesn''t admit that he likes Huoying all the time, but we all see that Shen Xu likes Huoying in his heart."¡° But sister Huoying will not follow us at all.


    Is that what my brother will do in the future? " Nangong Xianyu also looks sad¡° Shen Xu''s words are all in his heart. Let''s talk about it.


    If it goes on like this, he may really suffocate. But we can''t force him to say anything. We have to wait for him to figure it out. " Yi shui''er sighed again. Shen Xu came to the courtyard. He jumped to the tree and lay down. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky. What he thought was fire.


    The face of Ying. Originally, I don''t know when, Huoying has already entered his heart, but he hasn''t found it yet. Recalling his first time with Huoying.


    When they met, they just saved Huoying, but Huoying saved herself many times. I''m afraid I didn''t think of it at that time.


    I would like shanghuoying in the future. He also remembers that when Feng Ning Shuang and Yun ran got married, Huo Ying drank a lot of wine with her that night. But I didn''t see my heart clearly all the time, now I lost it.


    To find out who you love. Shen Xu closed his eyes. Hazy, he seemed to see Huoying''s face... The next day, Shen Xu woke up and found himself still lying in the tree. Chen Xu originally planned to watch the moon in the tree for a while and then go back to his room, but he didn''t expect that he fell asleep. Shen Xu went back to his room.


    He felt some pain in his head. He should have caught a cold last night. Shen Xu lay on the bed, and soon he fell asleep. It''s just that he seems to feel someone coming into his room and touching his forehead. It''s warm and deep.


    I want to see the person clearly, but her eyes can''t be opened. Shen Xu thought it was Yi shui''er, so he didn''t think about it any more and soon fell asleep.


    It''s gone. When Shen Xu opened his eyes again, it was dark. Shen Xu felt his forehead, as if there was some heat. I didn''t expect him to sleep all day¡° Niang, Xianyu... "Shen Xu''s body is a little bit.


    Weak, he slowly out of the door, but found that the huge house is very quiet. Did they all go out? Shen Xu thinks about it, but he feels it.


    Something''s wrong¡° Shen Xu, how did you come out, you are still hot? " Huo Ying''s familiar voice rings in Shen Xu''s ear. Shen Xu can''t believe it.


    Looking at Huoying, Huoying is holding a tray with a bowl of Medicine on it. Huoying breaks the medicine in the room, and then comes to help Chenxu, Chenxu.


    As if in a dream, let Huoying help him to bed¡° You are so big, how can''t take care of yourself, actually sick... "Just as Huo Ying chatters on, Shen Xu suddenly hugs Huo Ying.


    Huo Ying stammered, "Shen Xu, are you confused?"¡° It''s really you, Huoying¡° Of course it''s me, or who else will come all the way to you? " Shen Xu released Huoying and looked at him.


    Huoying''s face: "you, how can you be here?"¡° Shen Xu, you''re so ungrateful that you didn''t even talk to me and went back to Yulong town. " At this point, Huoying was angry. "Fortunately, I heard about you in Yulong town.


    I found you. Shen Xu, I tell you that I have asked my young lady to resign, and she agrees. This will be my home in the future. You can''t rush and bully me. " There was a mist in the deep and warm eyes: "I will come back later.


    I will never bully you. "¡° Shen Xu, are you ok? " Huoying always feels that this kind of warm is not right. Shen Xu hugs Huoying again.


    Do you know that I really miss you these days? I think you''re going crazy. I used to think I didn''t love you. I didn''t find out until I came back that I cared about you all the time, even I didn''t find out myself. "¡° Shen Xu, is this a confession? "


    Ying asked Chen Xu and nodded: "in the future, don''t leave me any more."


    Huo Ying suddenly pushes Shen Xu away. Shen Xu looks at Huo Ying without knowing it. Huo Ying says haughtily, "it depends on your performance. What you have to do now is to drink the medicine quickly. I can cook it myself. "


    Shen Xu and obediently agreed. Huo Ying is sitting beside Shen Xu''s bed with hot medicine. Shen Xu asks, "what about the others?"¡° They knew I was coming.


    I wish I could take care of you. They all went to the restaurant outside for dinner tonight. They should come back very late. Even the servants have a holiday. Do you think I''ve been busy for such a long time? " Huoying asked for credit.


    The appearance pleased Shen Xu: "certainly moved." Huoying feeds Chenxu with a spoon to drink the medicine. Although the medicine is bitter, Chenxu drinks happily. He kept staring at Huoying as if Huoying would disappear the next second.


    He was embarrassed to see: "do I have flowers on my face? Don''t look!"¡° Well Although Chen Xu answered, he didn''t move his eyes. Seven years had passed since the first battle of pingliao, but the battle was still human.


    My favorite topic to talk about¡° At the beginning of the war, the spirit girl led the fairyland, the human world and the underworld to resist the demon world. The demon world was defeated, and even the demon master died in the war. "¡° I thought it was the end of the war.


    The post demon world will be destroyed. I didn''t expect that it would coexist with other worlds now. "¡° You don''t know. The devil ordered the old demon not to.


    When she invades other realms, she vows that if the demon world and other realms coexist peacefully, she will not suppress the demon world any more. If the demon world has a different heart again, she will completely destroy the demon world. "¡° I heard that after that war, the fairyland.


    Xianjun has been replaced. "¡° Isn''t it? The new Xianjun is said to be the son of the former Xianjun, but the new Xianjun is basically in charge of nothing and doesn''t see anyone all the year round. "¡° So the fairyland can''t be confused? "¡° What do you know? Xianjun is a powerful character, though not in Xianjun.


    World but fairyland things Leng is not a bit chaotic. If it''s a major event, it''s still up to the immortal. "¡° Do you remember the snow seven years ago.


    Do you know the scene of the division of good and evil between Yu and fengsha¡° At the beginning, we were blind, and we thought that Xueyu was a noble and decent family. In the end, we didn''t have to rely on the wind.


    Shamen came to save us. Later, the snow fell, but I didn''t expect that all the sects of this size could be scattered now, and all those who didn''t belong to fengsha sect. "¡° Have you ever seen the headmaster of fengsha gate? "¡° For example.


    Today, the fengsha gate is mysteriously tight. The dragon can''t see its head when it sees its tail. It''s not because of the protection of fengsha gate that our world is so peaceful. But not yet.


    Don''t say, I haven''t seen the headmaster of fengsha gate so far. "¡° As far as I know, there are two owners of the fengsha sect. They are a pair of brothers and sisters. According to legend, there is a husband beside her, who used to be one of the four guardians of fengsha sect. "


    "This kind of thing is just some gossip. How can we take it seriously?"¡° Do you remember that this year is the time for the four countries to pay homage to the emperor. "¡° That''s right. Once in a few years, it''s the day when the world worships the emperor, but the queen is locked up in the palace all day long. If I die, I''ll suffocate. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense.


    If we can have such peace in the world now, we rely on the queen inside, but not on the fengsha gate outside? "¡° So it is¡° The world is most puzzled.


    What''s more, I don''t know where the spirit girl went after the first World War? "¡° We can know the whereabouts of lingnu. It is estimated that lingnu will come out only if something big happens again in this world! " These words are not true.


    I''ve been talking about it for many years, but I still repeat it over and over again. On the second floor of the teahouse, two adults and two children were also discussing.


    The two children, a man and a woman, are very lovely. The little boy seemed to doze off. He pushed the little girl beside him and asked, "Qing''er, how many times have you listened to it? Why are you not tired of it?" Call it.


    The little girl of fine son white little boy one eye: "small Chen, you are still too small, don''t understand!" Xiaochen just said softly: "you are not as old as me!"¡° I''m just a few months younger than you. " Although Xiaochen said very little.


    The sound is still heard by Qing''er. Fine son says to see to sit beside of woman: "aunt, small Chen bullies me!" The breeze coagulates eyebrow to touch to touch fine son''s.


    Head then pretends to be angry to small Chen to say: "small Chen, how can bully younger sister?" Seeing that it was getting late, Qiu urged: "we''d better go.


    Let''s go, or you''ll be worried about congshuang and Yunran. "¡° Father and mother won''t worry. They must still be walking by the sea now. What''s more, the South China Sea is still in the daytime! Aunt, uncle, let''s play in the world for a while.


    Although you know that Qing''er is not really aggrieved, but in the eyes of the villain''s pleading, Xiao Chen is defeated first: "father, mother, let Qing''er play a little more. Aunt Qingrong will come to pick up qinger. You can rest assured. " The breeze coagulates eyebrow to lightly place a small Chen''s eyebrow Center: "the person is small.


    The devil These two adults are just the brothers and sisters of the fengsha sect master in the mouth of those tea guests.


    My sister Feng Ning Mei and her husband Qiu Yue, Xiaochen is their child. And Qing''er is the daughter of Feng congshuang and Yun ran. After the first World War of pingliao seven years ago, Yunran became the next Immortal King, but it was all.


    Chang Jiuyuan took care of his affairs, and he accompanied Feng congshuang to live his little life in Penglai. Qiu Yue takes Xiaochen''s hand, and Feng Ning''s eyebrows take qinger''s hands to the building. The discussion of the tea guests behind him is soon out of hearing.


    Qing''er, why do you like to come to this teahouse and listen to other people''s stories so much? " Xiaochen asked. Qing''er said plaintively, "it''s all my father''s fault.


    He Niang didn''t give birth to me a little earlier, so I can also witness father and mother''s demeanor in those years, but now I can only listen to those tea guests talking about father and mother''s deeds in those years. " Feng Ning Mei listens to Qing''er''s words, but she can''t help it.


    Smile: "you this ghost spirit!" Four people have been playing in the world for a while. At sunset, Qingrong suddenly appears. Qing''er runs to Qingrong and pours into her arms: "aunt Qingrong!" Qingrong takes qinger''s hand.


    Xiang Feng Ning Mei and Qiu Yue: "I''m here to pick up Qing''er. Go on shopping." Xiaochen waved to qinger: "next time you want to accompany me out to play, I will bring you to this teahouse, even if I listen to doze.


    I''ll keep listening with you. "¡° Good Qing''er and Qing Rong leave. Qing Rong leads Qing''er to a place where there is no one, and then turns into golden light and disappears. Qiu Yue patted Xiaochen on the head: "OK.


    Xiaochen, let''s go back quickly. If your mother doesn''t go back, your uncle will be worried. "¡° Well Xiaochen walks in the middle of Qiu Yue and Feng Ning eyebrow, just one person.


    Holding Xiaochen''s hand, the figure of three people soon disappeared. Penglai Fairy Island is still in the daytime, and the scenery here is still picturesque. It''s just a big drink that scares away the crane who is resting: "Songhe, you are not here again.


    Steal the snacks I prepared for Qing''er. " A young woman came out of the kitchen. She was beautiful, but her angry face destroyed her beauty¡° Xiaochi, did Taoist Songhe make you angry again? " Chang Jiuyuan''s voice suddenly white pool see Chang Jiuyuan, face immediately appeared smile: "you this.


    Isn''t it supposed to be in fairyland for a long time? Why are you here? " This woman is the white pool after growing up, Chang Jiuyuan heard white pool so asked, he cried.


    A face said: "the young master has left all matters to me to deal with. He is very good. He is at ease here." Chang Jiuyuan said on the stone steps.


    Sitting down on the table, Bai Chi sat beside Chang Jiuyuan and said, "Chang Jiuyuan, just accept your destiny. It''s your honor to be able to work for you."¡° Sister Xiaochi, uncle Jiuyuan Qing''er''s voice rings in their ears. Bai Chi and Chang Jiuyuan stand up immediately. Bai Chi doesn''t expect that Qing''er will come back so soon.


    Here comes: "Qing''er, the snacks I made for you today have been eaten secretly by the Songhe Taoist priest. I''ll make something better for you right away."¡° The next time I see the Songhe Taoist priest, I''ll pluck his beard. " Qinger''s favorite dish is baichi.


    Heart now heard song he Taoist steal, naturally is angry. At the moment, is hiding in Penglai Fairy Island, eating a stolen snack Songhe Taoist can''t help.


    The ground beat a shiver, is someone scold him again? The Songhe Taoist didn''t think too much, but continued to eat the dim sum in his hand. In his eyes, these people.


    Taking up his Penglai Fairy Island, naturally, he should be more filial to some snacks for him to eat. Since they don''t take the initiative to send it, they have to take it by themselves! Chang Jiuyuan.


    Seeing Qingrong, he pretended to be confused and asked, "Qingrong, why didn''t you see Wenxu today?"¡° How do I know where he is? " Qingrong''s face was stiff. Qinger.


    Seeing this, she also understood Chang Jiuyuan''s intention. She echoed: "no, uncle Wenxu loves to chase you. Why don''t you see uncle Wenxu today.


    Uncle, can''t it be that there is a beautiful female ghost in the underworld who has hooked up uncle Wen Xu''s soul? Then what can we do about Aunt Qingrong in the future? " Qingrong stares at Chang Jiuyuan and Bai Chi: "it''s all you who teach me. Qinger Rong squats down to see it.


    With Qing''er, "Qing''er, don''t pay attention to them in the future. They are all nonsense."¡° But aunt Qingrong, when you took me to the underworld last time, you met one.


    Female ghost to pull Wenxu uncle''s hand, you were angry with qinger left. Later, uncle Wen Xu came to you, and you ignored uncle Wen Xu. I remember that you had a cold war for more than a month. Later, uncle Wen Xu.


    Uncle, when you see those ghosts, you''ll take a detour! " The fine son said to return to glance to glance green to allow to have already turned red face. On the other side, Bai Chi and Chang Jiuyuan were already laughing with stomachache.


    Bai Chi joked: "aunt Rong, I said how did you ignore Wen Xu that time? It turned out that there was such a thing?" Qingrong''s ears were red. Seeing Chang Jiuyuan''s strong smile, she said, "I didn''t know the first day of the new year.


    Chang Jiuyuan, who can''t jump out a few words, is also a good talker when he meets Bai Chi The smile on Bai Chi''s and Chang Jiuyuan''s faces disappeared immediately. Bai Chi said in a hurry, "I''ll go back to the kitchen and continue to make snacks." Looking at Bai Chi''s back, Chang Jiuyuan said, "I''ll help you.


    Bai Chi and Chang Jiuyuan go to the kitchen. Qingrong leads Qing''er back to her room, but Wenxu suddenly appears: "Qingrong!" Qingrong steps down, she looked at the sudden appearance of Wenxu, asked: "how do you come?"¡° I don''t know.


    I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Why is your face so red? " Qingrong didn''t say anything, qinger laughed, Qingrong see this more embarrassed.


    Uncle Xu, please accompany aunt Qingrong to have a chat. I''d better go to the kitchen to see the snacks made by sister Xiaochi! " Qing''er said and ran into the kitchen. Wen Xu.


    Went to Qingrong: "Qingrong, why are you so strange today?" Qingrong doesn''t speak, but Wenxu holds Qingrong''s hand. Qingrong is surprised by Wenxu. Wenxu says with a smile, "you know my mind, too. Let''s find a place to see the scenery." Wen Xu pulls Qingrong away, and Qingrong has no objection. I don''t know.


    In the end is to see the scenery, or to see what it! The smoke soon floated over the kitchen, and the fragrance soon dispersed... By the sea, Yunran hugged her.


    The wind and frost are walking. It''s still day here, which is different from the world. Feng congshuang exudes a kind of lazy breath all over, and the eyes of Yun ran are always smiling. The wind congeals frost to touch the belly that oneself still did not show bosom, full of motherhood.


    Guanghui: "do you think Qing''er will be very happy to know that she has a younger brother or sister?"¡° Of course, she is happy. She has been shouting that she is the youngest person on the island. Now there will be a younger person than her soon. How can she be happy.


    Why are you unhappy? " Yunran is also very happy. Feng congshuang''s head leans on Yunran and looks into the distance: "Yunran, I never thought that one day I could be so happy. There are you, there are Qing''er, and there are no such things.


    I''m really happy with my little life. " Yunran stops and puts his hands on fengcongshuang''s shoulders and looks directly at fengcongshuang: "congshuang.


    Do you know that I am the happiest with you by my side. That person has been completely crazy, why he will be crazy, it is not because he lost the person he loved most in his life. Congshuang, I''m really satisfied. I''ve never been satisfied.


    I haven''t lost you in the past Fengningshuang knows who Yunran is talking about, and the last Xianjun is completely crazy after that battle. Now, he is just locked up in the most desolate part of fairyland. Feng ningshuang once went to see him.


    Xianjun has been a fool. He has forgotten everything, but he has not forgotten Bichen.


    In the desolate palace, laoxianjun just cried out again and again: "Bichen, Bichen..."


    Feng congshuang hugged Yunran: "you are different from him. You have me and our children."

 Chapter 222

    The bodyguards outside the door were terrified. It would be a bad ending if people were killed.


    However, the general manager has always been steady in his work, and should not be so big. The division often super simply relaxed a little bit, frighten Gu Qi ran can''t help but cry out a voice.


    "No, no!" For a moment, Gu Qiran really thought he was going to die.


    "Good. Say what I taught you just now." Gu Qiran doubts whether Si Changchao is psychopathic. Is he going to give in to him like this? For a moment, she suddenly thought of her baby


    "Please, please, let me down." Si Changchao smiles with satisfaction. No matter how stubborn she was before, she would still beg for mercy from him under his coercion.


    It is undeniable that this is a bad taste of him. He slowly put Gu Qiran down, pinched her chin and said, "this is the attitude you should have. It''s a small punishment for your bad behavior before."


    Gu Qiran didn''t look over her head. If she wasn''t pregnant now, how could she be so aggrieved in front of him. When she thinks of her baby, her heart will soften down. As long as he can be born safely, whatever she is asked to do is worth it.


    "Gu Qiran, listen to me. You are my life, and death is my ghost. If you like others?


    I''ll keep you in prison forever. " Si Changchao narrowed his eyes and said that he knew it would make him sick, but he couldn''t do without Gu Qiran.


    "Pervert!"¡° You''re right Si Changchao laughs. He really wants to achieve his goal, even if he puts Gu Qiran in danger.


    "I will leave you one day, I swear." Gu Qiran''s face suddenly serious, she is really saying a very serious thing. Then her lips were blocked by Si Changchao, and the kiss grew until she was short of oxygen.


    She heard him say, "it depends on whether you have that ability." Si Changchao stares at her tightly, as if she will evaporate in the next second.


    Gu Qiran staggered to his feet, went to the bed and sat down. "If there is a day like that, I will never be under your control again," she said


    "Don''t worry, that day will never come." Si Changchao is always so confident, especially in the face of Gu Qiran. This woman can always make him happy. He has never paid attention to what she said, just as if she was whimsical.


    Gu Qiran didn''t care about the attitude of Si Changchao. He always showed the most frivolous side to her, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was a gentleman, which may be his cleverness. This man... Maybe there are some unknown things that she and he have never met in these years.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qiran suddenly feels that Si Changchao is a terrible man. Even the room began to fill with a strange atmosphere.


    At this time, Bai miyue''s voice came from outside the door: "is Chang Chao in here? I''m going to see him


    Si Changchao: "let her in." Gu Qiran turns around. She doesn''t want to see Bai mixue. She is afraid that she can''t control herself¡° Chang Chao, why are you here?


    I went back to the hospital from the company "but... He has some influence in a city. If he refuses him like this..." Bai miyue hesitated and said that when she first made this "white moonlight" advertisement, he was the biggest sponsor in it.


    If you don''t sell him this face, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for her branch to survive in a city in the future.


    "Then go back and tell him that it''s Chang Chao''s idea. If he dares to make trouble, call me


    Si Changchao is no less concerned about things than Bai mixue. It is with a lot of hard work that he gets to his present position. If anyone agrees to his request, he will lose the face of Si''s group.


    Moreover, Gu Qiran has been nurturing him, and his woman has the final say.


    Bai mixue met a nail in Si Changchao''s room, but she didn''t want to continue to fight. She just said, "well, Chang Chao, you should go back to have a rest early. After all, your injury is not good."


    Before leaving, Bai mixue takes a meaningful look at Gu Qiran. Originally, as long as Gu Qiran is handed over, she can get a large amount of sponsorship. But now she was cut off by Si Changchao. How could she stop so easily?


    She did not return to the company, but lurked near the hotel until Si Changchao left. Then he walked slowly to Gu Qiran''s door and pretended to come to see her.


    "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, no one can go in without the permission of the general manager."


    Although she is familiar with the bodyguard here, these things in black are official and she does her duty conscientiously. Bai miyue took out a stack of money and put it in the hand of a bodyguard in black. She said softly, "this is my little intention. You have worked hard.


    Don''t worry. I''ll go in for a while and I''ll be out soon. "¡° That''s... OK. " The bodyguards winked at each other, pretending it didn''t happen.


    Gu Qiran looked at the white snow coming in and said without thinking: "roll."¡° Oh, Ranran, don''t be so angry. " Bai miyue put her hand on her shoulder and pretended to be intimate and said, "in fact, I can understand your mood. As women, who doesn''t want to capture a man''s heart."


    Gu Qiran disgusted moved body, want to leave her far¡° I have nothing else to do here. I just want you to go to a restaurant with me for dinner


    With the sponsor? " On the surface, it''s company. Maybe there are many winding doors in it. Gu Qiran has never seen such a thing before when he mixed in the entertainment circle. Many female stars are in the name of dining with them.


    We all know the dirty business behind the scenes¡° Smart, so we can do business. "¡° Bodyguard, get her out of here! She is not welcome here Gu Qiran yelled at the door, and several bodyguards came in immediately.


    White snow took it out¡° Let go of me! Gu Qiran, you wait! " Since the soft is not good, then she can only come to the hard. She went downstairs and called the sponsor¡° Hello, is that Mr. Li? Now Gu Qiran is trapped in the hotel by a group of bodyguards. The location is in the city.


    Heart five-star hotel, you bring some people over After a while, she saw a group of horsemen break in. The bodyguards at the door were outnumbered and soon defeated. She saw Gu Qiran being led by these horsemen.


    No one noticed the existence of Bai mixue. She hid behind the group of people and looked at Gu Qiran in the struggle, with a hint of success on her lips.


    Smile Gu Qiran but found her, just want to shout out a voice was white honey snow blocked up the mouth¡° Be honest. I promise you''ll be all right White snow rubbed her face, as if playing with her maliciously. But Gu Qiran only.


    Can make a "Wuwu" sound, so quietly they were taken to the most famous local hotel. In the box, there was only one Ling sitting on the big round table.


    Disgusting fat man, his eyes shine as soon as he sees Gu Qiran. This is the advertising heroine he once sponsored. I didn''t expect that the real person would be more beautiful.


    But... He was tied up by all kinds of his subordinates, and his mouth was stuffed with things. His face moved. He pointed to the noses of the horses and said, "what''s the matter with you? This is my guest! Get out of here Fat boy himself.


    To Gu Qiran untied, also took off her mouth of silk cloth, and then respectfully asked her to take a seat¡° Miss Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve wanted to eat with you for a long time.


    Thank you for your dinner. " Looking at the fat man''s eyes, Gu Qiran had a nausea. She also said impolitely: "I think you misunderstood something? I''m tied up by your people. I''m both emotional and rational.


    No, I want to have dinner with you. " The fat man''s smile froze for a while, but he was very sad.


    Respond quickly and say, "do you know who I am?" According to the current situation, we can only move out of the company and overpressure him¡° Aren''t you Miss Gu Qiran? "¡° I''m the wife of Si Changchao. What the newspaper says is true. I really have something to do with Si Changchao. " She''s seen it before.


    Some of the reports are basically about her and Si Changchao¡° Miss Gu, it''s not the first time you''ve been in the entertainment business, is it? It''s not a new thing that big money keeps female stars, but I haven''t heard of it.


    Together for a long time. " Then the conversation turned and said with a smile: "why don''t you follow me? I promise I''ll treat you well. It''s better than that Judging from the fat man''s attitude, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran was a little poor, except for his poor skills.


    Who else can Si Changchao move out? Mr. Lu? He is now living in England. Far water can''t save near fire. Or Qin Yu? The man looks steady on the surface, but he is only a slicker¡° Have you thought about it, Miss Gu? " The fat man said with a smile and grabbed Gu Qiran''s wrist¡° Good idea! Let go Gu Qiran is pregnant now. If he dies.


    If a fat man wants to be tough, she may not be able to keep her baby in her stomach. At this critical moment, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and it was Si Changchao who took the lead. I saw that he was rushing to the front of my ears.


    Come over all of a sudden will put the fat man down on the ground, fast ruthless accurate, even one side of Gu Qiran didn''t react. The fat man covered his stomach in pain.


    Cai Si Chang Chao''s kick is not light. Si Changchao grabbed his tie, picked him up and said angrily, "even my women dare to move.


    Are you tired of living? " Fat man had heard of the prestige of Si Changchao before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought he was just a little boy. Now?


    So close contact, only to know that he is more terrible than the rumor, as if.


    The next second, he will be in the hands of Si Changchao. The fat man raised his hand and held it tremblingly.


    Si Changchao''s hand, while struggling, said: "Si, Si Zong, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t tell me the same thing." Si Changchao threw him on the ground and stepped on his belly steadily with one foot, saying you.


    How did you find it? " See fat don''t say, division Changchao gradually increased the strength of the foot, pain of fat shout¡° I said I said! It''s the woman with the surname Bai who called to say that. " How come it''s snow white again? She arrived.


    What do you want to do? Si Changchao''s eyes became sharp. Gu Qiran knows that this is a good opportunity, white honey Snow''s Fox Tail finally revealed.


    Come with me Si Changchao greets a group of bodyguards behind him and takes the fat man into the car, followed by Gu Qiran. The man never looked at himself from the beginning to the end, but he proved that he still cared about himself. Think of it.


    Here, Gu Qiran is more or less relieved. Si Changchao takes the fat man to find Bai mixue, and the woman admits it, just as before.


    She was as calm as she was in the entertainment city. At that time, Gu Qiran thought that she had something hard to say, but now it seems that she is just doing something bad.


    nothing more. White honey snow also didn''t expect things will be so soon exposed, inner panic is self-evident. Fat man with a look for help at white snow, now.


    Among the people present, only she could save him, but Bai mixue deliberately avoided him.


    My eyes¡° How do you explain this, white snow? " Si Changchao admits that he likes Bai miyue, and he has loved her since a long time ago.


    Later, her departure had a great impact on him. Now she came back, but it seemed like a different person. He didn''t know if he could do the same to her. What''s more, it''s Gu Qiran that she hurt every time.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, he didn''t know what kind of persecution Gu Qiran would have suffered¡° I did it, but I did it for the sake of the company. Sometimes, it''s no big deal to sacrifice individuals for the collective good.


    No, that''s one of the rules in business, isn''t it? Chang Chao, don''t you know? " Bai mixue suddenly becomes very calm. This is the experience she has accumulated when she is a business director in the company these days. She wants to prove it.


    The position of the government. Si Chang Chao frowned, and Bai Mi Xue''s words were reasonable.


    Actually, he has been living in this way these years. At his feet, I don''t know how many bones he has laid for his interests¡° Chang Chao, I know.


    "It''s very difficult for you to do this. Well, I''ll resign as the head of the branch and go back to C city to be my business director." This punishment is very important for us.


    White honey snow is undoubtedly heavy, she is afraid to leave the division of Chang Chao for some time, so do not know how many opportunities will give Gu Qiran. In the long run, she is making the right choice.


    Although she is selfish to love, she is not a fool¡° It''s too cheap for you. " Gu Qiran was not satisfied with her punishment. She had done so much to herself that it was impossible for her to pass so easily.


    "However, I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before, but please believe that I don''t really want to hurt you." White honey snow is still keeping calm on the surface, even showing a trace of pity¡° oh Do you need me to list all the things you''ve done? " Gu Qiran arms in both hands, in the momentum on the high white snow a chip.


    Si Changchao, who has not expressed his opinions for a long time, finally says, "Bai miyue, you can go back today."¡° Si Changchao, is that fair to me? " Gu Qiran didn''t expect that Si Changchao would be so bright.


    Ming Zhengda''s shield is Bai mixue. What happened just now hasn''t been long. Now I think it''s all in a cold sweat¡° Fair? I has the final say. " Si Changchao knew that he would be opposed by Gu Qiran, but so what.


    No one can change his decision. White honey snow after Gu Qiran patted her shoulder, said: "Ran Ran Ran, see you later." Gu Qiran snorted coldly and responded to her: "I hope you go far away, forever.


    Don''t let me see you again. " The tit for tat between the two women is terrible, but Si Changchao doesn''t like it. He has already finished Bai mixue''s journey.


    It''s arranged. We can leave by plane in the afternoon. As for the fat sponsor.


    In order to teach him a long lesson, he just let the bodyguards drag him down.


    I had a good beating. This is the end of the matter. Gu Qiran''s heart was very unconvinced. She stopped the departing Si Changchao and said, "are you going to let Bai mixue go? It''s too much fun. "¡° You don''t.


    Can you be more generous? " At least in the impression of Si Changchao, Gu Qiran''s previous character has always been muddling along. But since these two women met.


    From the very beginning, their personalities changed¡° How generous am I? If you have been framed three or four times, how generous you are Gu Qiran''s tone collided a little, she just was not reconciled, why.


    So that woman can do whatever she wants. Is what she says an edict¡° Are you finished? " As soon as Si Changchao saw her chattering, she was reluctant to give up.


    It''s like facing a child who hasn''t grown up yet. But he just didn''t like her. He was addicted to teasing her and irritating her.


    To everyone''s surprise, Si Changchao raised his hand and pinched Gu Qiran''s face.


    I feel very good. Maybe it''s too much strength that makes her hurt. Gu Qiran immediately knocked his hand down and said, "are you sick?" Since the last time white honey snow touched.


    After passing her face, she hated being touched again. No one dares to listen to the words of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran has no dinner that night. She has some.


    Melancholy looking at the moon outside the window, feel it is like a cake hanging in the sky, but can only see can not eat. If Si Changchao doesn''t give her food all the time, doesn''t she want to be malnourished? Will the child be born.


    Frail and sickly? It''s OK for her to be hungry, but she doesn''t want to hurt her baby. Then she heard her name called downstairs¡° Miss Gu, are you still there? " She leaned close to the window and looked down.


    The white coat was so dazzling at night that she quickly recognized that this man was Qin Yu. Gu Qiran was so happy that he didn''t cheat her at that time.


    He really came back to save her¡° Are you going to get me out now? " Gu Qiran asked¡° Yes, hold on a little longer! " Qin Yu waved to the grass behind him, and saw several workers carrying a ladder.


    He came out. The ladder seems to be extendable. It''s just as long.


    She''s here. Qin Yu ordered it at a high price these days. He also knew that it was impossible to take Gu Qiran away when he was right, so he had to create another one.


    There''s a way out. Looking at the high ground, Gu Qiran felt dizzy. Qin Yu encouraged her: "don''t worry, Miss Gu. If you fall down, I''ll catch you." Qin Yu''s words reassured her a lot. She was young.


    Heart step out a leg, and then the whole person stood on the ladder. She felt the breath of freedom, but her legs were soft. No matter how hard she tried, she could not overcome the psychological obstacles¡° Miss Gu, don''t look down. Do as I say. First step on your left leg, then step on it.


    Right leg, yes, that''s it Although Qin Yu was standing on the ground, her heart hung up with her movements. This ladder can''t stand the importance of two people, and he can''t go up and take her down. He can only give Gu Qiran relative scientific guidance as much as he can. Left foot, right foot, left foot.


    When Gu Qiran''s foot touched the ground, she was so excited that she almost called out. It''s a sense of sureness that I''ve never had before. Maybe this is human.


    Class attachment to the earth. She was sitting on the ground panting heavily. When she climbed to the last space, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Qin Yu held her, otherwise her stomach would hurt for a while¡° Gu Xiao.


    Sister, can you stand up now? " Qin Yu was worried when she saw that she was out of breath¡° No problem. " Gu Qiran tried to get up and found that although his feet were still shaking, he could still stand. Fortunately, Qin Yu''s car was not far away from here. He helped Gu Qiran into the car and dismissed him.


    He also told the workers not to be found. Gu Qiran admires Qin Yu for being able to do things without leaking. Maybe he can compare with him.


    It''s much safer to be with Si Changchao. After Qin Yu got on the bus, she asked her, "Chang Chao hasn''t embarrassed you in this period of time, has he?"¡° That''s not true, but I''m hungry. " Qin Yupu sneered, and he guessed that Si Changchao would starve Gu Qi.


    However, after a few meals, the guy was still the same, and would not let anyone eat¡° What''s so funny? " Gu Qiran''s stomach is already cooing.


    And he was gloating¡° It''s nothing. There''s a restaurant near here. Let me show you Qin Yu turned around the front of the car. The restaurant he said is also a little famous in the local area, with a history of more than 100 years. boss.


    She asked them to sit down first and poured them two cups of hot tea. Gu Qiran is pregnant with a child.


    I don''t like greasy food, so I ordered a bowl of noodle soup. Qin Yu''s taste is better than others.


    Heavier, ordered a bowl of spicy oil noodles, but also let middle-aged women put more pepper.


    "You eat so spicy, won''t you have acne on your face?" Gu Qiran asked, staring at Qin Yu''s smooth and flawless face¡° In fact, as long as the reasonable care, the skin will not.


    If there is any problem. You women, for the sake of your good skin, are always taboo to eat this or which. In fact, it''s just a psychological effect. " Qin Yu.


    After touching my face, I feel that my skin is as good as before¡° We don''t know medical theory as well as you do. Naturally, we should be more taboo. " Gu Qiran raised her cheek. If she had studied medicine at that time, she would not have entered the entertainment industry and would not have had a lot of troubles like now.


    Qin Yu laughed and said, "those are all my bullshit. You really believe them." Two people''s noodles are soon brought up, Qin Yu''s bowl of noodles taste.

 Chapter 223

    But he ate with relish.


    Ordinary people always splash oil star on their clothes when they eat noodles, and there will be little oil splash. But after eating a bowl of noodles, Qin Yu''s white coat still seemed spotless.


    Gu Qiran was surprised. Qin Yu finished her last mouthful of soup, wiped her mouth, and said, "well... I''ve been a doctor in charge of surgery before. Hand stability is the basic skill. Your hand is also very stable. Have you ever studied art?"


    "Yes, I used to like it. I haven''t written much since I graduated."


    Gu Qiran remembered that he had really studied sketch for a period of time, but that was a long time ago¡° Coincidentally, I have a studio at home. If you are interested, you can... "At this point, Qin Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Eh?" Gu Qiran looked in the direction he could see. He saw a man in suit and shoes checking out at the front desk. From a distance, the man''s figure is excellent, even the action of swiping the card is noble.


    Gu Qiran was stunned for two or three seconds before he realized that he was Si Changchao. How did he come here?


    Gu Qiran and Qin Yu look at each other for a moment, and they both leave their seats with a tacit understanding. She doesn''t want to be caught by him again.


    As he walked too fast, Gu Qiran accidentally knocked over a bottle of seasoning. The sound of the glass bottle falling to the ground was very clear. Suddenly, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at them, including Si Changchao.


    The landlady came over with an apology and said, "I''m sorry to have surprised you. Next time we''ll put the seasoning bottle in it." Si Changchao didn''t speak. He just raised the lunch box in his hand to Gu Qiran''s eyes.


    Gu Qiran had not had enough to eat. When he saw that Si Changchao bought his own meal, he reached for it¡° Take this box lunch and you are my man. "


    This sentence scared Gu Qiran to put the lunch box on the table immediately. It''s all about what. She hid behind Qin Yu and didn''t dare to make a sound. She only peeped out half of her head to observe the look of Si Changchao.


    Generally speaking, he should start to get angry at this time. But he didn''t, instead he looked at them calmly, which made Gu Qiran feel very abnormal, even a little strange.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Secretary. Gu Qiran has eaten my meal. Isn''t she going with me?" Qin Yu said jokingly and seriously.


    Qin Yu, do you like Gu Qiran, too? " Just listen to the tone of this sentence completely can''t see the mood of Si Changchao, but Gu Qiran still feel a little cautious, she pulled Qin Yu''s clothes, let him think well and then answer.


    "Ah... Well, yes, that''s right, so I want to take her away." This answer let Gu Qiran want to kill his heart, last time seems to be because she said she.


    Like Qin Yu, they were locked up. Now Qin Yu said such words, he did not want to repeat the mistakes¡° Did I ever say that Gu Qiran had already.


    I''m pregnant with my baby In fact, Si Changchao didn''t know the truth of the matter. He just felt sorry.


    This will make Qin Yu retreat. Qin Yu looked back at Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran shook his head and said that he didn''t expose anything. Turn to doubt.


    Confused eyes to Qin Yu, Qin Yu also slightly shook his head, suddenly two people have understood. Si Changchao is using the method of mobilization¡° General manager, I''m a doctor. I can see whether a woman is pregnant or not. " Qin Yu smiles.


    You have to be at ease¡° Oh, that''s really blind. You''ve been studying for more than ten years. Gu Qiran is pregnant. Can''t you see that? " Si Changchao''s words are accompanied by sarcasm. No matter how good Qin Yu''s temper is, he will not tolerate others.


    Insult his medical skills¡° What if she''s pregnant? I like her as well, but she doesn''t like you anyway. " Qin Yu is simply scheming, and deliberately strong.


    After adjusting the content of the second half of the sentence, he knows that every sentence he says is killing himself, but if not, Gu Qiran will be taken away by Si Changchao.


    It''s nothing for him to run alone. The key is that Gu Qiran is pregnant and can''t stand strenuous exercise. All of you were attracted by the conversation here. Seeing Qin Yu say so, you can''t help sighing. that year.


    I''ve seen those who take over the dishes and those with green hats, but it''s a rare wonder that they both appear at the same time. And next to them are the people involved in the incident.


    Gu Qiran received a bunch of disdainful eyes unexpectedly. In fact, Qin Yu and Si Changchao have good temperament, which can be seen at a glance.


    She is handsome and golden, but in some people''s eyes, she has become a choosy girl¡° Well, if there''s anything, we''ll talk about it in another place. " Gu Qiran.


    I feel that if I stay here any longer, I may attract a lot of paparazzi. Her public opinion on the Internet has not passed yet, and it is not good for her to make extra troubles. Qin Yu didn''t want to compete with Si Changchao. Now Gu Qiran just gave him a step down. Qin Yu drives a Rolls Royce.


    The performance and speed are very good, but Si Changchao''s car is a black Ferrari, so the two cars put on a show of speed and passion on the road. Two cars not only speeding, and also formed a rear end, Gu Qiran look at Qin Yu.


    Driving so fast, I''m afraid there will be an accident, so I''m always on tenterhooks¡° Take it easy, Miss Gu. My driving skills are very stable. " He said it again.


    Will speed up a gear, his words are right, although the car on the road come and go, but he cleverly avoided. He was in college with Si Changchao.


    At that time, they often arranged to go to the circuit to practice their driving skills. I haven''t played and practiced for so many years, but Si Changchao''s technique is not inferior at all.


    It''s better for him. Their cars were soon side by side. Qin Yu shook the window of the car and said, "Why are you chasing so fast? In a hurry to get reincarnated? "¡° Stop the car if you don''t want to die. "¡° How is that possible? This is a highway. " Qin Yu.


    Crooked head to smile under, the eye ground flashed not admit defeat of flame. At the end of the speech, Si Changchao''s Ferrari suddenly accelerated and made a 180 degree lateral turn, blocking his way. Fortunately, Qin Yu''s quick reaction and quick hands.


    As soon as I hit the steering wheel, I was able to catch up with Ferrari''s car body and stop at the side of the road with an emergency brake¡° Hu, almost... "Qin Yu lay on the steering wheel and wiped it.


    Take the cold sweat off your forehead. After getting out of the car, he yelled at Si Changchao: "Si Changchao! You are crazy! Is Gu Qiran still in my car? You''re not afraid that she''ll have an accident!


    ¡±The reason why Si Changchao dares to do this is that he has enough confidence in Qin Yu''s driving skills. Even with such a dangerous operation, he can save himself from danger. It''s a matter of time.


    It turns out that he did not mistake him. Later, the traffic police rushed to the two people and even took them to the Bureau for examination. At this time, the relationship network of Si Changchao gradually surfaced.


    When he took out his ID, the two traffic policemen looked at each other, and one said with a smile, "it''s the general manager. You should pay attention to safety in driving this evening."¡° It''s none of your business here. Go back first. " Qin Yu took the opportunity to bring the two together.


    He was sent away. Gu Qi ran looks at two people this one before and one after, sing one and one, feel oneself this time may fall into the evil claw of Si Chang Chao again. Si Chang.


    Chao ignored her, but said to Qin Yu, "now you owe me a favor. Give her to me."¡° I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s human.


    I''ll pay it back another day. I have to take people away. " Qin Yu scratched her head and looked very distressed¡° Oh, there''s no way Qin Yu.


    Thinking that he was going to subdue him with force, Si Changchao just yelled twice at the two traffic policemen who had already gone away and said to a small traffic policeman, "I''m here.


    A friend wants to play in the Bureau. You should pay more attention to him. " At this moment, Qin Yucai realized the insidious of Si Changchao, he "tut" a since then.


    Gu Qiran never met Qin Yu again, and the text messages he sent out never got any response. Then contact the face of Si Changchao that night, Qin Yuying.


    Can''t it be something unexpected? This idea makes Gu Qiran''s liking for Si Changchao drop to a negative number. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s killing people.


    Does the guy who doesn''t blink want to clean up the people around her? Because Bai mixue has returned to the head office to deal with business, so the branch office here.


    The burden is quite heavy. Si Changchao needs to deal with things here as soon as possible before he can go back, so he didn''t visit Gu Qiran much during this period.


    Gu Qiran thought it was better to be blind, but she wanted to know Qin Yu''s situation from him. If he was killed for her own sake, she would blame herself for it all her life. After weighing, she gave a call to Si Changchao.


    A phone call¡° That... Just a few days ago, I didn''t sneak out to eat with Qin Yu.


    Rice, and then met you... "Gu Qiran blurry said, she has a kind of illusion of dialogue with the murderer, in case of accidentally angered him.


    It could lead to death. And it''s the kind that you don''t even know, and you don''t even have bone dregs left. I don''t know if the baby in your stomach can protect you.


    Live your life¡° Let''s get to the point. " At first, it was quite unexpected for Si Changchao to see Gu Qiran call her on his own initiative, but her words made him feel impatient¡° I want to ask, Qin Yu, is he... OK Gu Qiran.


    Summon up the courage to ask¡° You will accompany me to a classmate party in a few days¡° What do you mean Gu Qi is at a loss. When she wants to continue to ask, Si Changchao has hung up. She tried to call again.


    But no one answered. What does his classmate party take her for? As for the reason... When that day comes, he will naturally tell her.


    Gu Qiran bored in this hotel for a week, one day at noon to see the division of Chang Chao¡° Just clean up and come out with me.


    Let''s go Si Changchao''s eyes never fell on her, but on the information on her mobile phone. The reunion doesn''t start until evening.


    There should be time¡° Are you going to take me to your school reunion now? " Gu Qiran doesn''t understand. It''s too hasty. He doesn''t understand.


    What must I take her with me? At most, a classmate''s party takes her family with her. Can she take her mistress with her? There''s something wrong with Si Changchao''s mind¡° Come on, same thing, No.


    Let me say it a second time. "¡° Oh She has been stuffy in this room for so long that she has long wanted to find a chance to go out and relax. Now she is hard to catch it.


    An opportunity, of course, she will not let it go easily. Who knows, Si Changchao brings her directly to a brand clothing chain store. Gu Qiran is stunned. Is it possible that their classmate party will be held here¡° Hello, ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you.


    Do you need service? " The shopping guide asked them warmly¡° Pick a dress that suits her quickly. " Si Changchao took another look.


    Time is still sufficient¡° Yes, miss. Please follow me Gu Qiran, with a hooded face, was pulled to the fitting room by the shopping guide, which was filled with all kinds of clothes prepared by the shopping guide for her. There''s no denying it, Gucci.


    No matter what you wear, it looks good. But a person can only wear one piece of clothing, shopping guide miss a lot of effort to select a lavender dress for her, purple is a noble face in ancient times.


    Even today, color is not conventional. Gu Qiran feels that good-looking is good-looking, but it''s a little expensive. She just looked at the brand, and the price was six figures¡° Miss Gu, this is the work of a famous British fashion designer.


    Every garment designed is a unique product, so it''s expensive to have a few. " Gu Qiran walked out of the fitting room slowly, and immediately attracted the attention of other customers. Some even thought she was a model, and they all wanted to buy and sell her.


    She has the same dress. Si Changchao looked her up and down, and felt that this dress was suitable for her. The last time she wore a red rose skirt, it was enough to surprise him. Unexpectedly, she always brought him different surprises. This dress.


    He didn''t even take a look at the price. As long as Gu Qiran wore the right clothes, he felt that it was worth the money. Gu Qiran sighed silently that this might be a rich man.


    Let''s be willful. Si Changchao then took her to the barber''s shop. The barber''s eyes were straight when he saw her¡° Miss beautiful, what can I do for you He said so, Gu Qiran immediately not.


    That''s funny¡° Cough... "Si Chang Chao gave a light cough to highlight his sense of existence. Gu Qiran''s hair belongs to the kind of black long straight, spread out behind him.


    There is a natural and pure atmosphere. So the barber just cut her hair a little bit.


    Take care of it. It''s simple and refined. But Si Changchao still feels that there are some shortcomings in her body. How can a woman have no jewelry? It happened that there was a jewelry shop near here, and he took her to pick it out.


    Gu Qiran didn''t like to bring so many gold and silver ornaments. She had to wear them for filming, but everything in her life was simple. That shopkeeper sees Gu Qiran a pair of indecisive appearance, still think she.


    High vision, do not see these vulgar goods. Then said to her: "this young lady, you don''t have to see, I''ll show you a good sample." After listening, the man at one side immediately took out a red sandalwood box from the back door, just from the pattern on the top.


    It''s been a long time. The owner wiped the dust on the box with his sleeve and opened it carefully.


    Inside is a bracelet, the color is warm, the quality of jade is top grade¡° To tell you the truth.


    The bracelet is the treasure of my shop. " Si Changchao didn''t expect it.


    In this kind of shop, there are such excellent products. It seems that I have come to the right place this time. He took Gu Qiran''s hand and slowly put the jade bracelet on her wrist. There was that.


    For a moment, Gu Qiran felt like he was wearing a wedding ring. Maybe it was Si Changchao.


    All of a sudden, such tenderness gave her the illusion. This bracelet is not big or small, just picked up such a big bargain, Gu Qiran felt a little excited.


    Si Changchao''s iceberg face still doesn''t move. He doesn''t see any change. I don''t know if he will scare people when he goes to the student union like this. Si Changchao''s car stops at the bottom of the skyscraper, here.


    The top floor of the club is a high-end entertainment club. Most people can''t get in even if they have money, unless they are invited by club members. Gu Qiran hesitated at first.


    However, she was a person who had seen the world, but it was also the first time that she went to such a place. It''s no wonder that Si Changchao wants her to dress up so casually.


    I''m afraid I can''t even get in. Gu Qiran in front of the mirror in the elevator and tidy up his appearance, avoid get when make a fool of¡° Here we are


    Gu Qiran this just returned to the God son to come, hurriedly follow behind the Si Changchao.


    Everything here refreshes her understanding of the word "luxury".


    The wallpaper on the wall is made of real gold and silver. Although the thickness is only 0.5cm, I don''t know how much labor and money it will cost for such a large square meter of gold.


    The crystal lamps on the ceiling are all made of top-grade crystal, which is as clear as the thin ice in early spring. Beautiful men and women are rocking their steps on the dance floor, as if to cheer up the party. Everyone was very casual, and there was nothing at all.


    Money man''s shelf. Generally speaking, the atmosphere here makes Gu Qiran feel very comfortable. She was fascinated by the fact that she could only see such a beautiful face because of the fact that she was always super lucky¡° Ah! Chang Chao is here They''ve been noticed, and it''s not easy.


    A sound soon caused a chain reaction, everyone''s eyes on the two of them.


    Even someone recognized her and said, "isn''t this Gu Qiran? I''ve seen her on TV¡° Excellent! She''s here, too! I''m her fan¡° Me too! " Gu Qiran didn''t expect that there were still people who knew her here. She was just a second rate star, and she also made a fuss.


    He was in a scandal. It''s a surprise that she can still be welcomed by these rich people. But she soon found out that these people only knew her name, even the name of her work. That''s what happened just now.


    What enthusiasm, just want to borrow her to catch up with Si Changchao. And he himself was cold from the beginning to the end, distant and polite to talk with you.


    At this time, she saw a figure come in in a hurry, a dusty look, said: "I''m so sorry, I''m late."


    "Qin Yu?" Gu Qiran surprised to call out his name, he.


    Why are you here? Was he a classmate of Si Changchao¡° Miss Gu, you''re here, too. Long time no see. " Qin Yu said with a smile¡° You''re still alive.


    I''m not sure Gu Qiran tentatively poked his arm, which was a very real touch.


    Qin Yu felt as if she had been electrified for a while, so she hurriedly hid beside her¡°


    What are you hiding from? Why didn''t I text you back? " It is because of this that Gu Qiran worries about it¡° Ah... I''m doing an academic report these days, so my mobile phone is always off. " Qin Yu has always had her own.


    He won''t be able to accompany a woman all day like Si Changchao. So that night he gave up the idea of taking Gu Qiran to leave, she may.


    It''s better to stay with Si Changchao¡° Oh, so you three know each other. " There is also a reporter in this group, although he is also a member of Si Changchao.


    College students, but encounter this triangle, still can not forget his old line. Just as he was talking, he began to take out his small book and pen¡° You''re the one who talks a lot. " Qin Yu came up to him with a wine glass and let him have a drink.


    The way for a person to shut up is to get him drunk¡° Qin Yu, what''s your relationship with Miss Gu? I''m not afraid to be jealous. " Some people don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Keep the noise going¡° You don''t want to see what my relationship with Chang Chao is. It''s an iron man who has slept in a quilt. " In fact, they were at that time.


    It was only because he was afraid of mice that he climbed to the upper berth of Si Changchao. As a result, he was directly kicked down by Si Changchao, and people who have cleanliness habits can''t get up¡° You can do it. People often have their own.


    My beautiful wife is with me. " Everyone laughed. Gu Qiran''s dress is really outstanding today. Not to mention the rich people who have seen all kinds of women, even the rich women have been punished.


    She was attracted by her beauty and would tease her from time to time, while Si Changchao was pulled to drink by a group of people¡° Qi ran, what does Chang Chao do to you? " A flamboyant woman pulled her and asked¡° Not bad. "


    Gu Qiran prevaricates at will, she does not want to ask for trouble¡° Oh, let me tell you something. Chang Chao was a schoolboy in our university. Many girls wanted to.


    Be his girlfriend, but he just doesn''t like anyone. " The woman said and showed a pair of flower crazy appearance¡° He''s so powerful. " At that time, it was the secretary.


    When Chang Chao was in college, she was filming outside, so she didn''t know much about his campus life.


    That''s not true. At that time, we almost thought there was something wrong with his sexual orientation, until the girl appeared... "The woman''s attitude suddenly became mysterious.


    It''s like saying something untold¡° Is it snow white? " She doesn''t know who can move Si Changchao except Bai mixue, but.


    From the way a woman disdains, it''s obviously not her¡° What is white snow? that.


    When the girl appeared beside him, the whole world seemed to wish for them. Oh, don''t say it, or you''ll be unhappy... "Gu Qiran hates this kind of talk, but she still wants to keep a friendly smile¡° It''s OK. Please tell me. I''m better.


    That''s all right. That''s what you want me to say The woman took a look and drank in the distance.


    After confirming that there was nothing different, she approached Gu Qiran''s ear and said, "I don''t know the name of that girl, but I remember that she was very beautiful, just like you. Chang Chao was often after class.


    Later, I asked her to sit on the playground, and they just chatted and chatted... "As beautiful as her? It turns out that in addition to the two of them, Si Changchao has a third woman.


    Previously, I always thought that Si Changchao regarded her as the double of Bai mixue. Now it seems that she is just another woman''s double¡° Then what happened to them.


    What''s wrong? " Gu Qiran has no mood to listen to the middle of the story, she is eager to know the end of the story.

 Chapter 224

    I''m just a small advertising spokesperson. Now I want her to be responsible? This is really... Heaven''s great responsibility to this person.


    I''m afraid... Is not competent.


    Gu Qiran was just about to refuse. Si Changchao said to her, "OK, that''s it."


    She hasn''t said anything yet! Is it really good to make a hasty decision like this¡°


    wait! I don''t want to... "Do you want to stay in the hotel and eat dry food?" Si Changchao sneered¡° No Gu Qiran didn''t want to be looked down upon by Si Changchao, so he agreed: "good!" Si Changchao appreciates her decision very much. If she wants to be his subordinate, she must have this kind of courage.


    On the same day, Gu Qiran was brought to the company by Si Changchao. People''s impression of Gu Qiran was still when she was acting as an Advertising Spokesperson, and they were still a little surprised at her appearance.


    Different from the previous heavy makeup, Gu Qiran looks more approachable and makes people want to get close to him.


    When I heard that Gu Qiran was the head of the branch company, everyone''s expression was even more surprised. Some people felt that this was somewhat exaggerated, but no one stood up against it. After all... Her backstage is Si Changchao. Gu Qiran was a little embarrassed and sat in the office, staring at the form on the computer for a long time.


    Yesterday, she was still a homeless person. Today, she has become the head of a company with thousands of people. This change makes her feel guilty.


    Until an employee sent the materials and said, "manager Gu, this is the latest purchasing information. Please have a look."¡° Oh, good


    Gu Qiran opened the information and looked through it carefully. He found that the price of raw materials purchased was relatively cheap, but the price sold increased by more than ten times. As expected, Si Changchao''s company was making huge profits all the time.


    It''s just such a cheap raw material... Is there really no accident?


    She suddenly regretted that she was endorsing this product. After all, she didn''t really use it. In case of shoddy work, wouldn''t she be very sorry to the general public. She talked to Si Changchao about it. Si Changchao shook his head and said it was absolutely impossible. The raw materials he selected are all imported natural raw materials, so it is absolutely impossible to have such a low price.


    Gu Qiran showed him the price report. Si Changchao believed what she said. He has always been at ease with the company''s purchasing department. He has even conducted strict reviews on this department for many times. Later, when the business got busy, he didn''t pay much attention to the information here.


    But it was his negligence that made a hole. At this time, the manager of the sales department knocked on the door and gave him a bunch of complaint letters. These were customers who had used "white moonlight" cosmetics. After using this product, their skin developed allergic symptoms, with large and small erythema on their face. In serious cases, they were even sent to the hospital.


    Si Changchao immediately summoned all the members of the purchasing department to take this stack of letters and photos on the table. The strength was so strong that the glass on the table even cracked.


    Gu Qiran had never seen him so angry in front of his subordinates. Maybe... He was really angry¡° Tell me, what''s going on? "


    In the face of Si Changchao''s questions, none of them dare to speak.


    "Well, I don''t think so. The purchasing department is all fired." Si Changchao never talks more nonsense to people. He just lets them know what the consequences will be.


    The Department Manager of the purchasing department wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "general manager, there may be some misunderstanding. Don''t be angry."


    "Misunderstanding? I want to hear your opinion. Go ahead. " Si Changchao sat on the office chair again, lit a cigarette calmly and looked at him.


    This appearance of Si Changchao exerted a lot of pressure on the Department Manager, and his words were intermittent, even Gu Qiran didn''t understand.


    "Secretary, general manager, it''s like this. The raw materials we purchase here have always been processed by Korean factories. We have signed a contract for three years..." "you can go now, and you are not allowed to step into this company in the future."


    The business in Korea has been terminated for a long time. Do you really think he knows nothing about the purchasing department? Even if he was in the head office thousands of miles away, the branch would still report to him from time to time. At first, he was also curious about why the Korean business would be terminated, but at that time, he was too busy, and the matter had been shelved.


    As a result... Oh, now he''s got such a mess.


    As soon as the people in the purchasing department saw that their boss had been dismissed, in order to keep his job, they immediately begged for help from Si Changchao. At this time, there was a commotion outside the company. Gu Qiran''s office could be heard so far away.


    She had no idea, but the noise over there made her unable to calm down.


    She put down the information, opened the door and went to the source of the sound.


    Gradually, some women''s shouts and curses appeared in their ears, as if they were in the business hall. Gu Qiran felt that things were not good. When she came near, she found that there were a group of women gathered here. They all had big and small red spots on their faces. They looked terrible.


    Everyone''s expression is extremely angry, some people even fight shopping guide Miss. The security guards at the gate have all come to control the scene, but they still can''t suppress the riot. Gu Qiran hesitated for a moment, stepped forward to the group of women and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I am the person in charge of our company. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me."¡°


    Get out of here! We want to see the president of your company! "¡° What a disgusting woman you are! Keep your skin so good, but sell us such inferior products! "


    "Give us justice!" Gu Qiran also felt aggrieved by what they said. Everyone was a woman. Of course, she knew how important a beautiful face was to a woman. Now this kind of thing is also the last thing she wants to see, she said: "everyone! Our company is already thoroughly investigating this matter. "


    All of a sudden, Gu Qiran''s field control ability is really not very good, her words is a stone to stir up a thousand waves.


    "Are you trying to shirk responsibility! We have to pay for it! "


    "You will receive the indictment from the court this afternoon! We are jointly suing you! "¡° Junk products What these women said was very hard to hear. Gu Qiran accepted it one by one. Now she is the person in charge of this branch company. She can''t shrink back in case of such a thing. Otherwise, what''s the company''s image in the future?


    She has asked the company''s people to return the full amount of the product to these consumers, but they are still reluctant, and often have to claim hundreds of thousands.


    Gu Qiran roughly estimated that this amount of money is about the company''s three-month turnover. Give... Or not? Just as Gu Qiran was struggling, Si Changchao came with a group of bodyguards. When the women saw so many people coming, they stopped.


    "What do you want? Do you hit people? " Some people cried out discontentedly. They even threw a mineral water bottle full of water at Si Changchao, and the arm that had not yet recovered was smashed so hard. Gu Qiran looked at him anxiously. He didn''t know if he would take people to fight with these rioting women next second.


    But if he did, he would not be si Changchao.


    "Ladies, I understand your feelings. I''m the general manager of this branch. I''ve heard what you said just now. Is that right? OK, I can give it to you Gu Qiran then found that the bodyguards he had brought with him were carrying a suitcase. Should it be


    She guessed right. There were piles of cash in it. The women''s eyes were straight. Maybe they had never seen so much money on the ground¡° Each of you can take a box. This is my personal apology to you


    The so-called people are stupid and have a lot of money... I think that''s the kind of people like Si Changchao. Who doesn''t love money in the world? Besides him, Gu Qiran couldn''t think of the second one who was so generous. Only in this way, I''m afraid the company''s capital turnover will become more difficult. Only later did she know that it was Si Changchao who paid for it and didn''t touch the company.


    The women were shocked by the heroism of Si Changchao. In fact, some of them saw the sincerity of the company. Now that Si Changchao has done this, it''s not much fun for them to keep pestering.


    "OK, we''ve accepted the money, but it''s not over yet. If your product has any other side effects in the future, we''ll come back to you again to settle the accounts!"¡° Good


    Si Changchao said this word repeatedly. He always did things by himself. Although the main responsibility for the mistakes in the purchase of raw materials is not him, since he is in a high position, he can''t ignore it.


    "Sisters, let''s go." Looking at the boxes of money was so taken away, Gu Qiran looked at all flesh pain. If it was her, I''m afraid she would not make so much money in her next life¡° Gu Qiran¡° "Ah?" Hearing Chang Chao calling himself, Gu Qiran subconsciously turns to look at him.


    "Did you find what I asked you to look up?" Remembering that Si Changchao was more concerned about this than his belongings, he wanted to see who was so bold as to transport such inferior raw materials to their company, and he would make them pay a thousand times for it¡° Well... I just looked at it. The names of the two companies are different. Han Yuyan company became Han Yuyan company. " Although there is only one word difference, but their impact is very different.


    At first, Gu Qiran thought that the entry clerk had entered the wrong word, but after searching the name on the Internet, he realized that there was such a cosmetics raw material processing factory in China.


    As for the location, it''s just outside C City. It seems that the place is very remote. Few people go there. Even if the higher authorities check it, they will not go there. Gu Qiran can almost conclude that this is a black factory¡° OK, I see


    Si Changchao is most disgusted with this kind of cottage factory. When he first took over his father''s company, he suffered a lot from this kind of cottage factory. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to him after many years. He left the rest of the work to Gu Qiran. He believed that she would manage the company well. At the same time, it was also a test he gave her. Yes, from the tone of speech to the manner of expression are convincing.


    Gu Qiran even felt that this was not the Si Changchao she knew. How could it be so smooth?


    "Well, this way, boss."


    "Wait a minute. I brought a man with me." You don''t have to guess. She''s the one in the mouth of Si Changchao.


    As soon as those people heard this, they immediately became alert. They took a flashlight to shine on the rustling grass nearby, and Gu Qiran came out of it with his head full of leaves.


    "Hello, I''m the Secretary of our boss," she said with an embarrassed smile


    After seeing such a woman as Gu Qiran, several people relaxed a little and took them to the cosmetics raw material processing factory.


    At night, the visibility is relatively low. Gu Qiran only sees the outline of the factory. According to the general standard, the scale of the factory is not small. I don''t know how much money the boss of the factory earns from it. Gu Qiran drives quietly behind Si Changchao''s farali. The mountain road here is not easy to walk. The car bumps all the way, Almost hit the back of the car in front.


    She hasn''t touched the steering wheel for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid it. But this time, for the sake of Si Changchao, she borrowed a car from the company.


    Before that, she had some quarrels with Si Changchao¡ª¡ª


    "What do you call that? If you have any accident, I will sell your company and run away with the money! Let all the fruits of your hard work come to nothing


    Gu Qiran said this on purpose to frighten him, but she seems to have forgotten what kind of man si Changchao is. He came out of the business field full of intrigues and intrigues. Gu Qiran''s words don''t have much killing power for him.


    Looking at her angry face, Si Changchao couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching it again. The soft touch made him feel good. Even after so many years, this woman''s face is still like a 17-year-old girl.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qiran took a step back, and the sudden intimacy made her very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t forget, I still have your mother." The canthus of Si Changchao''s eyes Rose, and the bad smile on his face was self-evident¡° What else would you do besides blackmail my mother? " Gu Qiran felt that what he said was OK. Si Changchao had the same handle as her mother. He used this trick to restrict her behavior every time, which was unavoidably annoying.


    Si Changchao is not annoyed. He presses her step by step. Gu Qiran feels the pressure and retreats like a fleeing prey. Suddenly she was pushed onto the desk. Looking at Si Changchao''s eyes, Gu Qiran noticed that it was wrong. He looked at him nervously and said, "this is the office!"


    "So what? The whole company is mine. " Si Changchao''s words make Gu Qiran at a loss. Does she need to scream now? Then attracted a crowd of onlookers, this kind of scene is too terrible to think about.


    Looking at Gu Qiran''s face gradually become iron green, the smile of Si Changchao becomes more and more arrogant.


    Gu Qiran feels like a fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    Is that what he wants to tell her? No matter what, she can only let him handle it? As long as he thought of this reality, Gu Qiran felt that his whole breath was not smooth.


    "Gu Qiran, do you still think I have nothing to do with you?" Si Changchao arranges Gu Qiran''s scattered hair on the table, then slowly pulls her up and takes her into his arms by inertia.


    Listen to each other''s chest in the heart beating sound, Gu Qiran''s cheek feel a trace of hot.


    "Why is your face so red? Have a fever? "


    Si Changchao looks at her suspiciously. Gu Qiran subconsciously raises his hand to cover his cheek. How can he blush?!


    Mingming has been together for such a long time, so I should have no feelings for him.


    "It''s hot here.


    In a panic, Gu Qiran talks nonsense about a reason. She glances at the air conditioner in the office. It''s not on, and even the window is not closed. The cold wind blows in from the outside. The temperature in the office can be imagined.


    Gu Qiran quickly changed the topic: "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone anyway! Even if you don''t take me, at least you should take some bodyguards. "


    "Don''t you think about things? Many people get in the way, and their appearance will soon attract people''s attention. "


    "Take me with you. I''m a woman and I won''t arouse their vigilance." Gu Qiran volunteered. She didn''t know why she must go with Si Changchao. She just felt that she would be at ease.


    Si Changchao looked at the time is not early, directly ignored her last words, straight out of the door of the company.


    Gu Qiran also trotted out with him. Seeing that Si Changchao had already driven away, she also borrowed a car from her colleagues in the company and chased after the traces on the ground.


    The two cars were driving along the remote road. Gu Qiran knew that he had already found her, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now the car has come here, even Si Changchao can''t let her go back.


    Think of here, Gu Qiran a little proud, the day has gradually dark down, Gu Qiran just want to turn on the lights in front, see the division of Chang Chao Ferrari has stopped.


    She also quickly stepped on the brake, but still accidentally hit the rear of Si Changchao''s car.


    The car is worth a lot of money, just rub off a little paint is enough for her to pay for a year and a half


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Si Changchao didn''t say a word. He pulled her to the grass and squatted down. At this time, a flashlight flashed not far away. It seemed that there was more than one person coming. Gu Qiran roughly counted. There should be about five or six people on the other side.


    She calculated the combat effectiveness of Si Changchao. It should be no problem to bring down these people. The premise is that the injury on his arm has healed, otherwise it will be a little difficult. After seeing the situation clearly, Si Changchao walked out. Gu Qiran was worried that he was in danger, but he couldn''t pull it.


    As soon as those people saw Si Changchao''s clothes, they were stopped. The luxury car with his momentum seemed to be a rich man.


    "Oh, boss, come to pick up the goods so late." Someone asked tentatively.


    "Yes, we are in short supply. I''ve come here to have a look." Si Changchao''s acting skills are really not covered, from the tone of speech to the air, all convincing.


    Gu Qiran even felt that this was not the Si Changchao she knew. How could it be so smooth?


    "Well, this way, boss."


    "Wait a minute. I brought a man with me." You don''t have to guess. She''s the one in the mouth of Si Changchao.


    As soon as those people heard this, they immediately became alert. They took a flashlight to shine on the rustling grass nearby, and Gu Qiran came out of it with his head full of leaves.


    "Hello, I''m the Secretary of our boss," she said with an embarrassed smile


    After seeing such a woman as Gu Qiran, a few people were a little relieved and took them to the cosmetics raw material processing plant. As soon as they finished, the flat head was trampled on and then shut up.


    The party fell silent again, and Gu Qiran felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    She had been thinking about whether the two cars would be stolen if they were left in the wilderness?


    The accompanying person seemed to see her doubts and said, "we have sent someone to take care of your car. Please don''t worry."


    Si Changchao nodded. In fact, even if the two cars were lost, he didn''t feel sorry.


    It''s Gu Qiran who has been thanking her all the time. After all, she borrowed one of them herself. If she lost it, she would have to pay for it.


    Several people came to an iron door, Gu Qiran only felt gloomy, as if there were some monsters living in it.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hid behind Si Changchao. With him in front of her, Gu Qiran felt a lot at ease.


    I saw a man with a flashlight and a man with a key to open the door. The facilities inside are more comprehensive than those outside. It''s like a sparrow with five dirty organs.


    Gu Qiran looked around. The furniture was made of excellent red sandalwood, and the floor was covered with a layer of floor paint. It seemed to cost a lot.


    "Sit down, please. I''ll call our manager.


    With that, a group of people closed the door and left in a hurry. After that, they didn''t appear again for a long time. Gu Qiran realized that they were being locked in here.


    She quickly took out her cell phone, only to find that there was no signal here.


    "What to do?" Gu Qiran looks helplessly at Si Changchao, but the latter sits on the sofa with his eyes closed, without any sense of crisis.


    She had to sit next to him bored, although he always bullies him, but when danger comes, he can give her the most sense of security.


    Tired gradually hit, Gu Qiran one hand head, for a while up and down.


    "If you''re sleepy, wash your face." Si Chang Chao Dao. What does he mean by that? According to the routine of romance novels, shouldn''t it be the man who lends his shoulder to the woman? Gu Qiran yawned, stretched, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was only nine o''clock.


    If she hadn''t been pregnant now, she wouldn''t have been a problem until two o''clock in the morning.


    Although she has been struggling with spirit, it''s a pity that she failed to overcome sleepiness and fell asleep on Si Changchao''s shoulder.


    Si Changchao looked at the woman who was leaning on her shoulder. Instead of pushing her away, he put his coat on the sofa over her.


    Gu Qiran rubbed against him like a kitten. He seemed to enjoy this feeling.


    If only she could become a cat, so that he could play with her at will, even put her in a cage and take her with him every day.


    At the thought of Gu Qiran becoming a cat, Si Changchao chuckles. Although Gu Qiran sleeps in a daze, she still laughs.

 Chapter 225

    The cunning of success. Behind him stood a group of thugs. In today''s negotiation with Si Changchao, he had long expected that someone might come this evening, so he let the employees of this workshop leave early to create such an unmanned environment and attract the other party.


    "I''m... I''m just browsing here. What''s the problem?" Gu Qiran tried his best to calm down and not to show any footwork.


    "I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place."


    Gu Qiran wanted to escape, but it was too late. The middle-aged man gestured to the person behind him, and immediately several people rushed up and pushed her to the ground.


    Severe impact caused Gu Qiran a burst of abdominal pain, she cried: "you dare to do this to me, Si Changchao will not let you go!"


    "Take her down." A middle-aged man has his own way. In the wilderness, it''s reasonable for a woman to leave because she can''t bear hardships. Si Changchao doesn''t care too much about a little secretary.


    Gu Qiran was seized by them and sent to the apartment. A man adjusted the hand of the wall clock on the lower wall. A roar sounded. A wall in front of him rose slowly. A dark room suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qiran.


    What''s more terrifying is that she saw a human white bone here. She fought desperately. Are these people going to lock her up here? Then she will die here like the owner of this white bone, and gradually turn into a white bone, which will not be known by anyone. Gu Qiran shuddered. His trip was really fierce.


    "Let me go! It''s against the law for you to do so! "


    Quantity is Gu Qiran how to ask for help struggle, also still can not escape the fate of being locked in.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chao''s goal was not to visit him during the day, but after he had taken a few eyeliner, he went over to the biggest workshop. After collecting enough evidence back to the dormitory, he found that he was missing.


    Is this woman... Dying again?


    When Chang Chao left the dorm, he made a big move and soon drew a line of inquiry. The man pretended to pass by and a workman dressed up and asked, "Si, where are you going?"


    "Take me to your boss."


    "Mr. Secretary, it''s in the middle of the night..."


    "Cut the crap and lead the way." Not everyone can resist Si Changchao''s arrogance. The worker knew his identity and didn''t dare to neglect him, so he had to take him to the factory director''s residence.


    It covers a larger area than the apartment he saw before. It''s a kind of suburban villa, but it''s not easy to be found in these processing workshop buildings.


    The villa is located in the center of the factory. It seems that all the operations of the factory are around it.


    At this time, the door was opened. It was opened by the factory director himself for Si Changchao.


    The news of Si Changchao has been reported to him for a long time, so his arrival will not surprise him. He has even stood at the door to welcome him.


    "Chief Secretary, please come in." The middle-aged man didn''t have too much politeness, so he invited Si Changchao in directly.


    After both parties were seated, Si Chang Chao talked about the purpose of his late night visit.


    "Boss Chen, let her go.


    "Who do you mean?" The middle-aged man continues to act silly, and has already figured out the countermeasures.


    "Gu Qiran, my secretary."


    "Maybe she left. After all, the environment here is not more comfortable than the city center. Maybe she didn''t tell you because she was afraid that you would blame her. " The middle-aged man blurted out his good reasons. Si Chang chaocai didn''t believe his nonsense, so he said, "boss Chen, if you don''t hand her in, I can''t guarantee that the evidence I collected won''t be exposed to the media and the Public Security Bureau."


    Si Changchao''s mobile phone has been specially modified. Even in remote areas, it can receive signals. He has sent these things to the deputy manager of the branch company, asking him to keep these photos well and deal with them when he goes back.


    The middle-aged man''s face could not be stretched at last, but he still said, "this... Please wait a moment."


    "I want to see her now."


    Every second passed, Gu Qiran was more likely to be killed. He was not in the mood to wait any longer.


    Seeing that Si Changchao''s attitude was so stiff, the middle-aged man suddenly found a chance to turn away from the guest. "If you want to see her, give her your evidence first," he said


    "This condition does not hold." Si Changchao directly refused his request.


    "It''s very difficult for us to look like you. In case we let people go, the evidence in your hand still makes us feel insecure." The middle-aged men have to be cautious about whether their factories can operate normally.


    Si Changchao left his mobile phone in his hand. It was a spare one, which was of little use to him. Although there were some pictures in it, it was not the most important thing. At first, when Gu Qiran was locked up here, all of a sudden, he was in a bad mood.


    She recalled her experience of being locked up in that haunted room by Bai mixue. It was more terrible here than that place. Gu Qiran was in a panic when he thought that he would spend his life with a white bone.


    At this time, the door of the darkroom was opened, and Si Changchao appeared in front of her.


    He came to her step by step, Gu Qiran''s inner excitement is self-evident, this man always appears when she needs him most.


    Suddenly, Gu Qiran saw a wooden stick behind Si Changchao. The man was waving the stick to the back of his head.


    "Si Chang..."


    Everything is too late. Si Changchao is hit by the people behind him and falls to the ground heavily.


    Things at this moment appeared a big reversal, the blow to Gu Qiran is undoubtedly heavy.


    She picked up the unconscious Si Changchao, looked at them with indignation and said, "sooner or later you will pay for your evil deeds!"


    The middle-aged man put out his hand and said, "you are free."


    Then the wall in front of me fell down again, blocking the only exit here.


    Gu Qiran has never been so desperate as she is now. Now Si Changchao is in trouble with her. Now she really has no hope at all.


    She felt her hands wet and bloody. What''s that? Si Changchao''s blood!


    "Si Changchao, cheer up!"


    Gu Qiran tore his coat into strips and wound it round the head of Si Changchao to help him stop bleeding.


    Gu Qiran was deeply remorseful. If she didn''t go to the workshop, it would not have happened, and Si Changchao would not have been hurt because of her.


    It''s all her fault!


    "Si Changchao..."


    Seeing his unconscious appearance, Gu Qiran choked a little, and even lost a few tears.


    She now has a child in her stomach and a man here whose life and death are uncertain, both of which are extremely important to her.


    But in such a desperate situation, she really did not know what to rely on to protect them.


    Time goes by.


    She sniffed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    When she realized that tears and fear could not help her out of the predicament, she suddenly had the courage to face everything.


    At least she is still well now. If Si Changchao is still awake, what will he do?


    Gu Qiran got up. Because she hadn''t eaten for a long time, her legs and feet were sour


    She began to try to find out the mechanism here. Just a few hours ago, she was so afraid that she could only curl up in the corner, but now, she still has Si Changchao with her.


    The wall here is smooth like a mirror. Gu Qiran sits down and returns to Si Changchao.


    At this time, she heard what Si Changchao was murmuring. She came close to listen and only heard these three words: "Du Ling... Yue..."


    Du Lingyue? This is a girl''s name. She has never heard of him.


    Gu Qiran suddenly thought of the girl he met in college. Is that... Her?


    Her hand accidentally rubbed against his forehead, and the hot touch made Gu Qiran realize that he had a fever now.


    "Good... Cold..."


    Is it cold? Gu Qiran held him tightly in his arms, hoping that this would warm him. But his body is still shaking, like falling into the ice.


    "Si Changchao, if you insist on it, we can get out!"


    Although Gu Qiran also knows that this kind of thing can''t happen, she still keeps encouraging Si Changchao.


    "You are a member of the company


    President, it''s too bad to die in such a place! "


    "If you die like this, many girls will be sad for you."


    In the last sentence, Gu Qiran said it against his will. It''s too late for a sadist like him to meet him.


    But as long as we can make Si Changchao sober, it''s possible


    "Will you be... Sad?" Si Changchao''s breath is very weak, but his words make Gu Qiran feel like thunder.


    It seems that what she said before was still effective. She nodded and said: "yes, if you die, I will, I will die with you!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean I don''t have a chance? Cheer up a little more! " Gu Qiran felt that his voice was getting smaller and smaller. She held his arm tightly again. She admitted that she didn''t want to lose him.


    "In the left pocket of my coat... There is a mobile phone. You can use it to get in touch with the outside world."


    Si Changchao also thought that he would be killed here, but as long as Gu Qiran was safe.


    Gu Qiran reached out and fumbled in his coat pocket, and finally caught a hard metal object.


    She took it out in surprise, and then called the Public Security Bureau.


    "Please state the event and location." The voice on the other side of the phone was very cold and serious. Gu Qiran quickly responded: "we are trapped here by a group of illegal elements in the raw material processing plant on the outskirts of city A. We are locked up in the darkroom of an apartment here."


    "OK, I see." Then the phone was hung up, Gu Qiran holding a mobile phone a little at a loss, the police... Will come to save them?


    "Gu Qiran, I probably can''t hold on to the moment when I go out, Hoo..." Si Changchao has a hard time talking. He has to breathe quickly every time he says a word. Gu Qiran shakes his head and says, "OK, I know. Don''t talk any more. Qi Ran is half a mother now. How can he be so careless.


    This is the first time Qin Yu talks to her with this attitude. He just wants to let her know the seriousness of the incident and have a long memory.


    He can''t always accompany her to protect her. If it goes on like this, there will be a first time and a second time. She can''t afford the consequences.


    Gu Qiran understood that Qin Yu was doing her good and said, "yes, I know. I will pay attention to it later."


    Seeing Gu Qiran''s aggrieved appearance, Qin Yu''s tone softened inadvertently: "in a word, if there is any situation in the future, please call me at the first time." Then he felt that he had said something too much, and added: "let me do my part as a friend."


    Gu Qiran didn''t dare to trouble him, but when people said that, she had to answer with her voice: "well, OK


    I''ll call you if anything happens in the future. "


    Gu Qiran can''t remember how she and Si Changchao were rescued. The nurse who accompanied her said that she was in a trance and her consciousness was on the verge of collapse. She couldn''t stand the slightest blow. At that time, the doctor took a flashlight to observe her pupils, and there was no contraction reaction, just like a puppet without soul.


    As for the raw material processing plant, the police have sealed it up and all relevant personnel are under investigation.


    Gu Qiran breathed a sigh of relief, things have passed.


    "Si Changchao, how is he?" After Gu Qiran wakes up, he is most concerned about the injury of Si Changchao, and his heart beats faster. She didn''t let go of any subtle expression on the nurse''s face for fear of hearing the bad news.


    The nurse said with a smile, "you mean the patient with brain injury. Don''t worry, our chief surgeon


    He''s been sutured and he''s fine now. " When she heard that Si Changchao was ok, Gu Qiran''s nerves were not so tight at last. She let out a long breath. Both of them were OK. That''s great.


    "Can you tell me where he is now?"


    "Well, the chief surgeon told you to have a good rest." The nurse was in a bit of a dilemma. The man in the white coat specially told her about it. If Gu Qiran was allowed to leave the ward in this way


    "Doctor in charge? Is that Qin Yu? " Gu Qiran thought that when she had dinner with Qin Yu before, he said that he had been the chief surgeon.


    "Yes, it''s doctor Qin


    Two people just talked about him, Qin Yu had already come to Gu Qiran''s ward door.


    He had planned to fly yesterday afternoon. As a result, the hospital suddenly received a patient with brain injury. The wound was so deep that he almost hurt his brain. There were not enough hands on this side of the hospital, so Qin Yu stayed to perform the operation. When he saw the patient''s face, he was also shocked. Isn''t this the guy Si Changchao?


    At this time, he saw Gu Qiran lying on the other bed, pale, lips shaking, as if suffering from some mental trauma. After he went to know the situation, he found a nurse to let her take good care of Gu Qiran.


    Then he went into the operating room, to the division of Changchao knife. During the whole operation, Qin Yu''s mood was boiling. Although it was not the first time to do this kind of operation, after all, what was lying on the operating table was his best friend.


    Si Changchao''s wound is also embedded with a lot of sawdust, which needs to be clipped out with surgical tweezers a little bit. If he shakes his hand, he may touch the nerves in the brain, causing massive hemorrhage. No wonder the teacher made him stay.


    The operation took six hours. When Si Changchao''s wound was sewn up, Qin Yu sat down on the ground exhausted. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood up with the cart beside him.


    He is so tired that he needs a good rest.


    Qin Yu''s sleep quality is also very bad. She has been worried about Gu Qiran''s condition, so she decided to go to her ward to see her in a few hours.


    Gu Qiran just opened the door and saw Qin Yu coming to see her with a bag of fruit.


    "Patients need a good rest. Go back quickly." Qin Yu helped her to sit on the bed, let her lie down, and covered the quilt for her. Then he said to the nurse on one side, "just leave it to me. Go ahead


    "But you..."


    It takes a lot of energy to do an operation. Doctor Qin came back to take care of Gu Qiran after a long rest.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yu smiles back at the nurse and tells her not to worry.


    Although Qin Yu is very good at covering up, Gu Qiran can still see the tired look on his face. Although this guy doesn''t look reliable on weekdays, he is absolutely authoritative in the field he is good at. He must be very tired after the operation on Si Changchao.


    "Thank you." Gu Qiran did not know what to say except this sentence.


    "Well?"


    "Thank you for saving Si Changchao, otherwise I..."


    "It''s just a small lift." Qin Yu said while cutting an apple for her, and then put the apple in warm water for a while, which was handed to Gu Qiran.


    "It''s cold recently. You''re weak now. You shouldn''t eat cold food, but the vitamins in apples are good for you." Qin Yu said with a smile¡° Thank you


    Gu Qiran took the apple and didn''t bite it down. Or she doesn''t have any appetite to eat now. She wants to see the situation of Si Changchao.


    "Si Changchao''s operation is very successful. He will wake up soon, but he needs to rest now. You''d better not disturb him now." Qin Yu is complacent when he talks about the first sentence. He always has confidence in his medical skills.


    Gu Qiran also believed that he would not cheat himself. After eating an apple, Qin Yu poured a cup of hot water for her to warm her stomach.


    Ever since she was with Si Changchao, she has never been taken good care of. Suddenly, her nose was sour and she was moved.


    Qin Yu knows that she''s thinking again when she looks like this. He reaches out his hand and stops in the air. He realizes that he and Gu Qiran are just friends now. He should keep a proper distance. It''s too much to hold her like this.


    He quickly said, "well, what''s the matter with you and Si Changchao? How did you get to that place? "


    "There was something wrong with our company, so I went there with him to search for evidence."


    "Don''t you know how dangerous that place is? Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your unborn child. If you make a mistake, it''s two lives for one corpse. " Qin Yu was a little angry when she thought about it. Gu Qiran was half a mother now. How could she be so careless.


    This is the first time Qin Yu talks to her with this attitude. He just wants to let her know the seriousness of the incident and have a long memory.


    He can''t always accompany her to protect her. If it goes on like this, there will be a first time and a second time. She can''t afford the consequences.


    Gu Qiran understood that Qin Yu was doing her good and said, "yes, I know. I will pay attention to it later."


    Seeing Gu Qiran''s aggrieved appearance, Qin Yu''s tone softened inadvertently: "in a word, if there is any situation in the future, please call me at the first time." Then he felt that he had said something too much, and added: "let me do my part as a friend."


    Gu Qiran didn''t dare to trouble him, but when people said that, she had to answer with her voice: "well, OK, if anything happens in the future, I''ll call you. It''s three days since Si Changchao woke up.


    Gu Qiran early in his bed, waiting for him to wake up, even sleep at night is lying on the bed next to him.


    So that the first person Si Changchao saw after waking up was her.


    Gu Qiran poured a glass of water for him. Thanks to him, she could be saved. Otherwise, she didn''t know where she was¡° Gu Qiran Si Changchao''s expression is strange, a pair of words and stop.


    "Well?"


    "... are you ok?"


    Gu Qiran chuckled to himself. It turned out that he was concerned about himself, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth to her. Is it so difficult to care about her?


    Gu Qiran laughed and said, "I''m fine. It''s you. You''ve got a hole in the back of your head. It''s not easy to wake up. "


    At the thought of that thrilling scene, Gu Qiran was afraid. If he didn''t have a mobile phone in his pocket at that time, they would have been trapped.


    Gu Qiran took a sip of water, but she didn''t notice that the cup was used by Si Changchao.


    Si Changchao looks at Gu Qiran carefully, and only when she is sure that she has not been hurt can she feel relieved.


    He didn''t let the woman go with him if he knew


    If she had been trapped there at that time, she would have no consciousness of what would have happened.


    Si Changchao can imagine what he would be like if he lost her. Maybe his life would become a lot more boring, or even worse.


    Even at this time, Si Changchao still can''t admit Gu Qiran''s position in his mind. She is just a bed companion.


    "Next time, don''t follow me." Si Chang Chao said that he was determined in his eyes and tone, and even made Gu Qiran have the illusion that he was angry.


    The man''s face changed as soon as he could. He was fine just now. This guy and Qin Yu are classmates. At this time, they have the same attitude towards her.


    Does she look so weak¡° Don''t say that. At that time, you didn''t even have the strength to hold your mobile phone. If it wasn''t for me to call for help, you would have... "Halfway through, she shut up. Gu Qiran felt that he was a little self righteous. If it wasn''t for himself, Si Changchao would not be attacked secretly.


    "Do you feel like you''re on your own when you say that?" Si Changchao knew Gu Qiran well, so he didn''t misunderstand her words too much. He just thought it would be more fun to tease her like this.


    But Gu Qiran thought that Si Changchao was suppressing his anger and talking to her. Gu Qiran showed an apologetic smile and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s dangerous for you to go alone. I''m worried about you."


    "Oh? A useless woman like you will only make trouble at the critical moment. " Si Changchao''s words were ironic. He thought the same as Qin Yu at that time. He just wanted Gu Qiran to be a little longer.

 Chapter 226

    "Well, who are you?"


    "I''m Chang Chao''s girlfriend." White honey snow is hard to say this sentence, otherwise also can''t explain why she will appear in this villa.


    "Oh? Chang Chao, do you have a girlfriend? " Lu Yiqin turns her head and looks at Si Changchao. In the end, she is too big to stay. She follows another woman so quickly.


    "I think so." The expression on Si Changchao''s face has not changed. His mother has always given him the impression of great dignity, but the more so, the more rebellious he is. Especially in his adolescence, that time is the most headache for Lu Yiqin.


    Even now, she feels that she can no longer control Si Changchao.


    Lu Yiqin goes to Bai mixue, takes out a gold wire frame from her bag, puts on her eyes, and looks at the woman who claims to be si Changchao''s girlfriend.


    It seems that Wen Wen is quiet, beautiful and has a good figure, but


    "What''s your family background?" In this regard, Lu Yiqin never goes around the bush. After all, she wants Si Changchao to participate in the business alliance, so as to make the family''s industry stronger. If this woman is nothing, it''s better to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    "My father is the president of White''s group." White honey snow didn''t dare to say that her father had passed away, so I''m afraid she couldn''t lift her head in front of the old woman.


    "Your father is Bai zhantian?"


    Back then, Bai mixue''s father was also a rich businessman. Many celebrities in the society wanted to climb up to him. This name alone was enough to make Lu Yiqin satisfied with her.


    "Yes." White honey snow serious nod, as long as hide this matter in the past, after her spring will come.


    Si Changchao looked and did not speak. He did not think of mentioning that Bai Gu Qiran was wandering outside the villa door for a long time. He didn''t walk in until he got the consent of the housekeeper.


    Bai mixue and Lu Yiqin are sitting on the sofa talking happily. But Si Changchao doesn''t know where he has gone. He should go back to his study again.


    As soon as white honey snow sees Gu Qiran coming in, her face changes. Doesn''t she let this woman stand at the door? How dare she come in?


    Lu Yiqin is always paying attention to Bai mixue, so any slight change on Bai mixue''s face can be detected by her.


    Lu Yiqin also looks at Gu Qiran with her eyes. Isn''t this woman the one she saw when she came in? Looking at her shabby clothes, she thought she was an outsider.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Lu Yiqin''s voice is very dignified, just like Empress Dowager Cixi of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Aunt Lu, I''m Gu Qiran." Gu Qiran made an answer without being servile.


    "What? Are you Gu Qiran Lu Yiqin puts on her glasses and takes a closer look. This woman is really similar to the little girl in those years. Gu Qiran was always around Si Changchao in those years. Lu Yiqin could not scare her away even if she was threatened.


    Later, when she left the country, she had no way to stay with Si Changchao. However, she had been observing the ups and downs of Gu''s family. She wanted to see how capable she was.


    As a result, ah, is not the family down?


    With Gu Qiran''s current identity, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the door of the villa.


    "Yes, it''s me." Gu Qiran repeated that she was not afraid of this woman. She was not afraid before, and it is the same now.


    "You, get out of here at once." Lu Yiqin seems to see a plague to catch her, in her opinion, where Gu Qiran appears, nothing good will happen.


    "Why? It''s your son who let me live here. " Gu Qiran originally wanted to leave here, but when Lu Yiqin came, she had an idea that she wanted to fight her to the end. When she humiliated her mother, Gu Qiran was watching, but there was nothing she could do¡° What makes you live here? You''re just a bed warming tool that Chang Chao keeps White honey snow is not too big to add a sentence.


    Lu Yiqin''s face once again emerged a proud smile, she said: "I think you are going to make what, well, housekeeper, give her a million."


    This woman is now so poor that she has to sell her body to make money. How can she trust Chang Chao with such a dirty woman.


    "Who wants your money?" Gu Qiran was also angry. After so many years, this woman has not changed at all. She is still as powerful as before. She adores vanity and has an eye for money.


    "Get this woman out of here! Don''t let me see her again Lu Yiqin didn''t expect Gu Qiran to contradict himself so much. He was ready to rebel.


    But her words did not get a response, because before that, Si Changchao had already dismissed all the servants, leaving only four of them.


    The housekeeper stood in a dilemma. He knew that Si Changchao didn''t want Gu Qiran to leave. But Lu Yiqin and Gu Qiran do not deal with each other. If he stands by, it is not good.


    "Come here and drive this woman away." Lu Yiqin has no choice but to call on several attendants who come with her. Gu Qiran, a pregnant woman, is no match for these men.


    "I see who dares to touch her!"


    A overbearing voice sounded, is Gu Qiran again familiar tone, is the division of Changchao.


    The waiters around Gu Qiran did not dare to move. They also knew the origin of Si Changchao. This man could not be provoked.


    Gu Qiran seized the opportunity to stand out and hid behind Si Changchao.


    "Chang Chao, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yiqin harshly scolds a way, her this son has not seen for so many years, now unexpectedly can protect another woman to fight with her.


    After all, the wings are hard and can''t be controlled!


    "Mom, she''s mine. I hope you don''t touch her." Si Changchao has made his words very clear, and in a manner that can not be questioned by others.


    "Presumptuous." Lu Yiqin deliberately raised the volume, a sense of oppression instantly enveloped the whole living room.


    She hasn''t seen any big waves these years. How can she be scared by such a hairy boy.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, I can understand Chang Chao..." Bai miyue is the best at following the wind. She can see that Si Chang Chao is still subject to the old woman.


    "Shut up, how can a woman want to watch her man hook up outside? I came back this time to clean up all the cats and dogs around Chang Chao. " Lu Yiqin knows what Bai mixue wants to do, but it''s a bit stupid to show herself at such a time


    "Auntie Lu, is it too harsh for you to say so?" Gu Qiran is most disgusted with this kind of woman who can slander others by relying on her high position.


    "Harsh? Hum, Gu Qiran, did I not educate you well in front of your mother? Little fox spirit, I''ve been hooking up with my son since I was so young, and I still don''t let him go.


    Do you think the door of our company is where you want to go? " Lu Yiqin''s words are more and more hard to hear. She just hates iron but not steel. How can chang Chao protect this woman?


    "Don''t talk about it, Ma. That''s the end of the matter."


    Even Si Changchao couldn''t listen to what she said. When she was young, she was a well-educated lady, but when she was old, she looked like this, which was hard for him to accept.


    "It''s not over until you get rid of her." Lu Yiqin''s character is pungent. At that time, he and his father suffered from her.


    Whatever she believes must be done.


    "Just go! Do you think I want to stay here? " Gu Qiran just turned around and was stopped by Si Changchao.


    "Gu Qiran, do you dare to take another step forward? I promise you''ll regret it. "


    Looking at the ice cold eyes of Si Changchao, Gu Qiran felt a sense of retreat.


    He is so tough to retain himself, even at the expense of standing against his mother. If he left like this, he would lose face. But what if you stay? It''s going to embarrass him.


    "Chang Chao, forget it. Don''t make your aunt angry." Bai mixue comes forward to hold Si Changchao, so as not to make any more moves.


    "Let go."


    Bai miyue is also frightened by his eyes. She lets go of Lu Yiqin''s disdain and "hum". If it wasn''t for the old housekeeper''s years of serving her and the master, she would never let Gu Qiran go of it so easily.


    It''s just that Gu Qiran''s place needs to be moved. She can''t see Gu Qiran and she live in the same villa.


    When Si Changchao was building this villa before, she came to inspect it. There was a small warehouse in the back garden of the villa. She planned to arrange Gu Qiran to live there.


    "Gu Qiran, we have a small warehouse here. You can move there tonight."


    "Small warehouse?" Gu Qiran recalled that when she lost her way in the garden, she seemed to have seen a small thatched cottage. However, she thought it was just a landscape architecture designed, but she did not expect that it was actually used as a warehouse by them.


    What warehouse? It''s not haunted, is it?


    "Ma..." Si Changchao didn''t want Gu Qiran to live so far away from him. He planned to persuade his mother again.


    "Well, let''s take a step back." Lu Yiqin''s tone is still so determined that even Si Changchao can''t refute it.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yiqin did not ask Gu Qiran''s advice. In her eyes, Gu Qiran is just a door-to-door meal and drink. Since Chang Chao wanted to keep her as a pet, she had no choice but to arrange her there


    There are only four people in the villa. Lu Yiqin warned them in advance that no one is allowed to help Gu Qiran move things, otherwise there will be serious consequences.


    Bai mixue has been pestering Si Changchao, making him upset. But the housekeeper is originally under Lu Yiqin''s work, she this request he dare not listen to.


    Gu Qiran didn''t care. She didn''t expect these people to help her. Now she can move things by herself.


    But when she was led to the warehouse by the housekeeper, she was dumbfounded.


    Are you sure this is where people live?


    The paper boxes inside are miscellaneous. There are some steel plates and plastic plates inside. The beams are covered with thick cobwebs. It seems that no one has come to clean them for a long time.


    "Uncle Butler, am I going to stay here tonight?" Gu Qiran hesitated to look at the housekeeper, let her sleep in such a dirty place, as well as let her sleep in the street.


    Besides, there is no bed here, so she can sleep on the floor directly?


    The housekeeper also felt that the environment was a bit bad, so he said, "I''ll go back and ask the old lady to spare you a few days to clean it."


    "No, it''s better not to see. Gu Qiran will live here today." Lu Yiqin did not know when he had come to the back of the two, and his majestic voice was irresistible.


    "I can''t help it! I''m going to get out of here! " Gu Qiran protested loudly.


    "Little fox, do you think I want you to live here? But for Chang Chao''s insistence on letting you stay, I would have let you go! "


    "Don''t call me a fox!" Gu Qiran is disgusted with this title. It is clear that Si Changchao asked her to stay, but now she has seduced him? What kind of world?


    "Madam, Miss Bai should have finished dinner by now. Let''s go back." The housekeeper worried that Gu Qiran would make a big deal about it, so he found it quickly


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t tasted Michelle''s cooking yet." Then he turned his head and glared at Gu Qiran fiercely, and said: "let you go first today. You should be honest with me here!"


    Gu Qiran also returned to stare one eye, who is afraid who? Just at this time, Lu Yiqin has turned around and didn''t see it.


    Gu Qiran looked at his pile of luggage outside, and suddenly felt a burst of heart tired.


    These things can''t be moved out for the time being, or they will be stained by the debris inside.


    She picked up the broom on the door and went in. Just a little sweep on the ground raised a piece of dust. She coughed a few times.


    It''s a long process to clean up. It''s not easy to clean up, but we have to move out this pile of useless boxes.


    Her strength is small, so she can only push out little by little.


    A space of 20 square meters was gradually vacated, just enough to put down her luggage and all kinds of toiletries. She would only lie on the cold floor and still have some meat.


    She spread several layers of blankets on the floor before lying down. Although it was not better than the villa environment, it was quiet.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Gu Qiran''s stomach is crying again. She only had a lunch today. She just spent so much energy. Now she is starving to death.


    As a result, as soon as she stepped out of the threshold, it began to rain. The rain was very strong. A pregnant woman with an umbrella walked by, and in case of sliding, she would be killed


    But she is really hungry


    It rained for two hours, and it was about 12 a.m.


    Gu Qiran, who was too hungry to sleep, slipped into the villa and came to the kitchen unconsciously.


    There are still some leftovers in the refrigerator. Gu Qiran takes out all the leftovers.


    Just as she was forgetting herself, a sudden scream made her shiver and almost shake off her ham sausage.


    "You, who are you..."


    Lu Yiqin just came back from going to the toilet. When she heard something moving in the kitchen, she went to have a look. As a result, she saw a figure sneaking in the kitchen. She didn''t know what she was doing. She decided that it was a thief, so she let out a scream.


    At this time, Si Changchao also rushed over and turned on the light. As a result, he saw Gu Qiran in the refrigerator.


    "What are you doing here on the sly? Do you want to steal from our house? " Lu Yiqin was relieved to see Gu Qi. This little fox spirit was really going to scare her to death.


    Gu Qiran waved his ham sausage and cake and said, "have you ever seen someone steal leftovers?"


    Si Changchao then remembered that Gu Qiran had not eaten tonight, and immediately felt that she was a little pitiful.


    "Ma, I''ll take care of this. Go to bed first." Si Chang Chao Dao.


    "She''s cheap." Lu Yiqin pays great attention to sleep quality. If a woman doesn''t take good care of herself, she will get old faster. She yawns and goes back to "can you... Do this?" When saying this, Gu Qiran''s face still showed a look of disgust.


    This guy also said that she''s not good at cooking, so he can cook it himself?


    "Like it or not." Si Changchao fished out the noodles. When he worked overtime in the company, he often ate them. When he ordered takeout, the delivery was too slow. When he soaked the noodles, he could eat them in three minutes, although Qin Yu always told him that such a diet was not good for his health.


    Looking at the fragrant instant noodles, Gu Qiran snatched the bowl and said, "of course you want to eat it!"


    Looking at Gu Qiran''s gobbling in the kitchen, Si Changchao feels relieved. It seems that his instant noodles taste good.


    After eating a large bowl of noodles, Gu Qiran already felt seven or eight full. She put the chopsticks plate into the cistern and turned on the tap to wash. Si Changchao stood beside her and looked at her. Before, Gu Qiran also washed dishes in the kitchen. He never noticed. But today, he saw something gentle and skilful in her.


    He once thought that Gu Qiran was a spoiled young lady, a star of many stars, who had nothing to do with this kind of labor work. But now Gu Qiran''s


    Her movements are so skillful that she must have suffered a lot over the years.


    Damn, how can I think about these things? It''s probably the sequela of not sleeping well


    "I''ll go back first. You can clean up here by yourself."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Qiran is embarrassed to eat the rice cooked by Si Changchao for nothing. A word of thanks can already express her mind¡° Oh


    Si Changchao''s step stopped a little, and then disappeared in the corridor.


    Gu Qiran cleaned up and then walked out of the villa. However, it didn''t take long for her to make the old mistake again


    She''s lost again!


    What should I do? Do you want to call Si Changchao again, but just now he looked very tired. He still has a lot of things to deal with tomorrow, so don''t disturb him.


    If you turn around a few more times, you should be able to turn out.


    It was Gu Qiran who overestimated herself. She felt that she had already made the sixth circle here, but she still didn''t go out.


    Is the designer who designed this garden out of his mind? To make it clear is to trap people here.


    At this time, Gu Qiran suddenly heard a gust of wind blowing grass, a shadow swaggered in from outside the gate. It''s slim, but it''s powerful to walk.


    Gu Qiran hurriedly hiding behind the rockery, this person will not be a thief, right? What is she going to do now? Yelling like Lu Yiqin? Then she would expose her position and put herself in a dangerous situation.


    Gu Qiran was sleepless. He planned to follow her from behind. After a few steps, the figure in front of him stopped, and then turned around abruptly, startling Gu Qiran.


    "Are you Miss Gu?" The other side is not sure about her identity. Gu Qiran''s first reaction is Qin Yu, but this person''s voice is a little more magnetic than him.


    I think I heard it somewhere.


    "It''s me. Who''s calling, please?" Gu Qiran stepped back a few steps, ready to escape at any time, "Sinan, we met at the airport."


    Gu Qiran remembered that he did see a policeman when he came back the day before yesterday. Was he the policeman?


    "You, why are you here?"


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I came in with the lock." Sinan''s tone is light, as if in his opinion, this kind of thing is no big deal.


    Pick the lock? Isn''t he a policeman? I can''t believe I''ve done such a sneaky thing¡° Why don''t you come in over the wall? " Gu Qiran curiously way, seem like this more convenient a bit.


    "Can''t I go through the main gate?


    Gu Qiran is speechless. He feels that no matter how much nonsense goes on, it''s useless. The brain circuit is strange, and he can''t understand some words.


    "Can you take me to the living room?"


    "I''m lost, too."


    Gu Qiran secretly Tucao, just said that he did not want to make complaints about others, but now he has to go to the living room, which will disturb others.


    Sinan is also a little tongue tied. According to the investigation of their spies, Gu Qiran has lived here for a long time and even lost his way.


    Is she testing herself? Or Si Changchao knew from the beginning that he would take action, so he arranged Gu Qiran to deal with him here in advance.


    Gu Qiran was a little embarrassed by his straight eyes. How could this man look at her all the time? It''s so impolite.


    "I''ll find it with you."¡° Good! Thank you Gu Qiran felt that the man who was a policeman was more reliable than her. If he was there, he would go back soon.


    As a result, they wandered around in the garden for a long time, but they didn''t find Gu Qiran''s villa.


    Instead, she found the small warehouse where she lived. Gu Qiran gave Sinan an embarrassed smile: "although it''s small here, it''s enough to rest. Why don''t you sit here and have a rest? "


    "No, thank you."


    Sinan got off the plane and came to Si Changchao''s residence according to the address provided by his father. Then he pried the lock in and met Gu Qiran. He also followed her all the way to find a villa. Now he is very tired.


    However, it was quite inappropriate for a man and a woman to live in the same room. He refused without thinking about it.


    Gu Qiran was very sorry. After all, he was accompanied by others for a long time. It would be very unkind of him to sleep outside,


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. Here''s a blanket for you." Gu Qiran took out a blanket from under the buttocks and handed it to him. Sinan leaned on the corner with his arms in his arms. Obviously, he didn''t mean to take it.


    Gu Qiran had to spread the blanket back again. When this man saw him tonight, Xiao Nan grew more and more beautiful. " Lu Yiqin gently stroked Sinan''s hair and his eyes were full of pity.


    pretty Gu Qiran is the first time to hear someone describe a man like this, but Sinan''s appearance can really afford to be "beautiful". His typical baby face is a little feminine. I don''t know if his face can frighten the prisoners.


    "Mom, Sinan needs to rest now."


    Si Changchao is the person who knows Sinan best. Although they didn''t grow up together, their childhood experience is enough to let him know what Sinan feels and thinks at this time.


    After all, he still doesn''t like to communicate with people, especially with Lu Yiqin.


    "OK, Xiao Nan, I''ll take you to your bedroom."


    Lu Yiqin and Sinan come to a spacious bedroom. Gu Qiran looks around, which seems to be the one he lived in before.


    But I think I live in the second largest bedroom in this villa.

 Chapter 227

    His face is very bad now. Will Gu Qiran not come? She didn''t even tell him. She didn''t pay any attention to him?


    "Chang Chao, don''t be angry, but maybe something can''t come." White honey snow for Gu Qiran said good words, but in fact is to beautify their own image.


    "Shut up." Si Changchao doesn''t want to talk to Bai mixue now, or he doesn''t want to talk to anyone now. But there are still a few people who don''t have eyes to talk to him. They are just business alliances or marriages. All these things make him tired. But this is the rule left by his father before he left. It''s necessary to attend the party on this occasion.


    He had to comply with his old man''s wishes.


    Si Changchao casually perfunctory a few words, then out of the meeting, he wanted to find Gu Qiran to ask clear, actually dare to put his pigeon? Are you tired of living?


    At that time, Gu Qiran was cooking in the kitchen. He came out when he heard something in the living room. Then he saw the angry face of Si Changchao.


    "How did you come back?" If she remembers correctly, he should have a toast with other entrepreneurs at the party tonight. It''s a little early to end the party.


    "Why not?" Si Changchao pushed her to the corner, as if she could do it at any time. Today, he was full of hope to introduce her to others, but she not only didn''t go, but also gave her place to others.


    "I..."


    Gu Qiran didn''t know what to explain, and his speech was a bit stuttering.


    "Speaking, Si Changchao never looks back at her, but his anger has been conveyed to Gu Qiran through his wrist. No matter how Gu Qiran struggles, he can''t escape.


    Si Changchao can''t help but put her in the car, and then seal the door. Gu Qiran can feel the terrible atmosphere from him. She knows Si Changchao''s temper. In this case, he will take revenge on her.


    But he didn''t!


    The car soon drove to the venue, and the bodyguard at the door saw that it was Si Changchao. He didn''t dare to say a word, so he let Gu Qiran in.


    Gu Qiran is also the first time to come to such a place. The scenery here is more gorgeous than what she saw last time at the classmate meeting. It can even be said that it is spectacular.


    Sure enough, rich people''s lives are different, Gu Qiran sighed silently.


    She carefully kept a distance from Si Changchao for fear that he would suddenly explode. It''s better not to talk to him at this time. Maybe the wrong words will arouse his anger.


    Originally, it was a big mistake for her to give the invitation to Bai miyue this time, and she could understand the anger of Si Changchao.


    "Gu Qiran, this is where I want to bring you. Do you like it?" In fact, Si Changchao did not intend to bully Gu Qiran. On the way to the villa, he thought about the cause and effect of the matter. He knew Bai mixue''s mind and Lu Yiqin''s means. That woman would always get what she wanted by any means.


    During the day, she called herself. It''s estimated that she came to this invitation. How could Gu Qiran be their opponent?


    Gu Qiran was flattered by his words. She thought that Si Changchao was going to settle accounts with her now. She didn''t expect to say such words.


    This man is more and more difficult for her to understand.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful here." Gu Qiran''s interest is very good, as long as Si Changchao doesn''t mind her standing him up.


    Bai miyue noticed these two people long ago. When she saw Si Changchao coming in with Gu Qiran, her heart was aching. She did her best to get the invitation. She thought she could have a wonderful evening with Si Changchao, but Gu Qiran came after all.


    Why does that woman get Chang Chao''s favor?


    White honey snow holding a red wine glass of hand joints white, is angry she was hit by a waiter, red wine immediately spilled on her white dress.


    "How do you work? Do you know how expensive my skirt is? " White honey snow angrily will be in the hands of the glass fell on the waiter.


    The waiter dare to be angry, but everyone who can stand here is rich or expensive. How can he offend?


    The movement here attracts other people''s attention. Gu Qiran sees Bai mixue''s arrogance and wants to suppress her. What''s more, she still brags in front of herself today, even if she doesn''t have an invitation? Now I''m still brought by Si Changchao.


    If a woman wants to gain a firm foothold in a family, men''s favor is essential, and Bai miyue is far inferior to her in this respect.


    She came up to the waiter and said, "I''ll take care of this. Go ahead." Then to white honey snow way: "this just how long have not seen, your temper is still so bad."


    "Well! Do you care? Tell me how you seduced Chang Chao back. You can follow him shamelessly. " When it comes to this, Bai mixue is so angry that her teeth itch.


    "Compared with my shamelessness, it''s the most shameful thing for you to do so vulgar in public." Gu Qiran is going to vent her anger for the waiter just now. If this woman doesn''t teach her a lesson, she probably doesn''t know how high and thick the sky is.


    "Gu Qiran, don''t pretend here. You don''t have the right to talk here!"


    "At least I came here by Chang Chao''s car." Gu Qiran moved out Si Changchao at this time, which made Bai mixue lose her momentum. This banquet was not what Gu Qiran wanted. It was Si Changchao who drove her here.


    At this time, Si Changchao also came over. He knew that it was no good for the two women to meet. If he didn''t come over again, things would get worse and worse.


    "Chang Chao, Gu Qiran, she bullied me!" White snow villain first complain like say.


    "Who bullied you? It''s you who bully the waiter first. I''m just coming out to preside over justice. " Gu Qiran said righteous words, in white snow to kill people''s eyes still maintain the due style.


    "That''s enough. That''s the end of it. No one is allowed to talk about it any more." Si Changchao didn''t want to get involved in these two women''s affairs, which meant nothing to him.


    Bai mixue wanted to say something more, but she didn''t dare to speak when she saw Si Changchao''s face. Gu Qiran had never thought of fighting with Bai mixue on such an occasion. Seeing that Bai mixue was shriveled, he was no longer appropriate.


    At this time, a group of people came up to Si Changchao again, with respectful smile on their faces and a wine glass in each hand.


    As soon as Chang Chao sees this posture, he has a headache. Maybe he is an entrepreneur who wants his daughter to marry him again. He has just sent off a wave, but now he has another wave. Is it over?


    "Oh, Mr. Secretary, you are a real talent."


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Si. It''s really extraordinary to see him today."¡° You don''t have to say that the general manager''s career is really like a sesame blossom, rising steadily. "


    In the face of this group of people''s boasting, Si Changchao just smiles politely.


    Those bosses and tycoons think they have a play, and they introduce their daughters to him one after another. They are all proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and part-time jobs are in line with all men''s fantasies about women. Even Bai mixue feels that the daughters of these people are exaggerating.


    But there is no way, in the business field, this exaggeration is also essential.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to my friend." Gu Qiran became the shield of Si Changchao at this time. Gu Qiran was at a loss. How could Si Changchao introduce her at this time? Isn''t it equivalent to telling those rich businessmen that he already has a master?


    Looking at Bai miyue, her face turns to iron blue. Si Changchao should have introduced her to these talents. Right, why is it Gu Qiran?


    "As a friend of the general manager of the Department, it''s not easy to be shy."


    "This beautiful young lady, how can she look like a female star on TV?"


    "I remember! It''s Gu Qiran, Gu Qiran''s big star. For this kind of scene, Gu Qiran has seen nothing strange. They can praise her like this only because of the face of Si Changchao. In the past, she not only had those excellent works, but also had those ugly scandals. Although it was nothing, it would inevitably leave an embarrassing impression on others.


    If she had met this group of people in other places, she would not have heard such praise. But she is also the person around Si Changchao, and her face is not inferior to that of Si Changchao¡° Where you are, I can stand here and thank you for your happiness. " Gu Qiran smiles and pushes the topic to Si Changchao.


    "It''s a blessing for the Secretary to always have a friend like you." Some rich businessmen see that marriage has no way, they begin to curry favor with Gu Qiran, after all, the power of the pillow side wind is not built.


    Si Changchao saw that Gu Qiran soon got along with these rich businessmen, and reminded her not to go too far and remember to be careful.


    Gu Qiran gave him a reassuring gesture. She used to deal with these big bosses when she was in the entertainment industry, so she knew what to say or not.


    Without saying anything more, Si Changchao went to one side of the table and began to open his mobile phone to process the company''s business information. He has been on a business trip these days. Unexpectedly, he has accumulated so much business in the head office. He wanted to ask Sinan to help him deal with it, but look at his coldness. He has no time to pay attention to this kind of boring social interaction, so he can only use this free time to continue to work¡° Chang Chao, what are you doing? " Bai mixue saw Si Changchao leave just now, so she searched for him in the crowd all the time. As a result, she saw him in front of a dining table in the corner.


    When she went to hang Si Changchao''s neck, her face became happy. Now is the time for her and Chang Chao.


    Si Changchao took her hand down helplessly and said, "I''m dealing with official business. What can I do for you?"


    "What? I can''t come to you if I''m ok? Chang Chao, we haven''t talked well for a long time. Please accompany me. " White honey Snow''s voice becomes more soft, sounds like a coquetry.


    This makes Si Changchao very uncomfortable. He doesn''t hate women''s coquetry, but he doesn''t like people disturbing him in this way when he is working.


    "No time." Si Changchao cleanly refused Bai miyue''s invitation. Now he is devoted to his career. Where can he still have time to fall in love with this woman.


    "I''m sorry, Chang Chao. I''m the one who bothered you."


    White honey snow see sichangchao this way, know he may have been angry, then the apology left.


    Her eyes turned to Gu Qiran again, and the woman was still talking with the men.


    Seeing that Gu Qiran was so relaxed, the rich businessmen here invited her to drink with them, but they were all rejected by Gu Qiran one by one. She can''t drink now, not to mention she doesn''t like the taste of alcohol


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. This is Raffi in ''82."


    "Don''t listen to him. I have authentic Maotai in this cup."¡° Why don''t you try my vodka imported from abroad. "


    Wine is also a symbol of status. Gu Qiran thought about what kind of wine people drink. He felt that these people might become their own resources.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. If you have a chance in the future, it''s my treat."


    "Good! Miss Gu is so forthright Rich businessmen are not good to continue to embarrass Gu Qiran, also followed her words.


    Gu Qiran saw that the topic had been said almost, so he found a reason to leave.


    White honey snow see this is a good opportunity, this time Gu Qiran alone, she wants to calculate Gu Qiran is not easy?


    "Miss, can I buy you a drink?"


    I do not know when, a man has been standing behind the white snow.


    White honey snow just listen to this familiar voice will feel a kind of fear, this man, has been her nightmare.


    She subconsciously turned around, it was him!


    "What are you doing here?" The white honey snow vigilantly looks at him, under this kind of situation, he should not make any excessive move.


    "This is a place where business celebrities gather. Why can''t I come?" The man said with a smile, then drank the red wine in the glass. I haven''t seen her for so many years, but this woman hasn''t changed at all. When she meets something, she is like a frightened rabbit¡° You said it would never happen again! I can give you whatever you want! " White honey snow doesn''t know what the purpose of this man is, but it''s definitely not a good thing to say to her.


    "Well, you''d better keep your little money for yourself." The man''s smile with contempt, he came back this time, is it to get the woman''s little money? She looked down on him too much.


    "What do you want to do?" White honey Snow''s body began to stiffen up, when she ran away from him, he now found her must be to implement what revenge!


    "I''m here to help you."


    "Lord Shen, I warn you, don''t show up in front of me in the future!" White honey snow just don''t believe his lies, this man in the heart only he himself, such a selfish person, how can think of to help her¡° I know you must hate that woman now


    Shen Jue looks at Gu Qiran in the distance. He noticed that this woman was a very excellent woman when she entered the meeting. However, her aura is suppressed by Si Changchao''s aura. If she is given enough development space, her future will be limitless.


    Bai miyue knew that he was talking about Gu Qiran. She said, "she''s the one I hate the most."


    "But soon, she will become a nuisance to Si Changchao." There is a trace of arrogance in Shen Jue''s eyes, but it is targeted. Even in the past such a long time, his hatred for Si Changchao is still as strong as the beginning.


    This man is still so terrible, the people who offend him basically have no good end, such as her. Except for Si Changchao, he is a man who is not seduced by anything.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai mixue knows that what he says is not groundless. Maybe he has a way to help her overthrow Gu Qiran. As for the price, Gu Qiran picks up a piece of cake on the table and tastes it carefully. When she comes in, she is attracted by the food on the table. But Si Changchao is holding her hand all the time, and she can''t get rid of it deliberately. And just now I had to talk with the merchants, and I didn''t have time to touch the delicious food.


    The cake is extremely soft and the cream is soft and delicious. Even the fruit on it is fresh. It''s a high-class banquet. It''s really different.


    Other women on the scene cast a strange look at her, eating so many high calorie desserts all at once is not afraid of getting fat?


    Gu Qiran never thought about losing weight. Although she has been trying to eat more food, her weight still can''t go up, and she doesn''t know whether the accumulated nutrition is absorbed by the fetus in her abdomen. Think of these, Gu Qiran more or less gratified, as long as the baby can be good, she will rest assured.


    At this time, a man in a black suit came up to her and said respectfully, "Miss Gu, the general manager of the company asked you to meet him on the roof."


    rooftop? How could Si Changchao think that it was too dangerous for her to go to such a place?


    "What did he want me to do there?" Gu Qiran doubts, there is something to say here is not right, must go there.


    "I''m just a servant. If Miss Gu has any questions, she can ask the general manager in person.


    Gu Qiran put down the cake in his hand and thought of some possibility. Si Changchao met her in such a remote place. Maybe he had some secret words to tell her. He couldn''t even wait until he got home. It must be very urgent.


    Just now, he left her unconsciously. He should have a plan in his heart.


    "Well, please take me there."


    This is the top floor of the theater, and it didn''t take long to get to the roof.


    Gu Qiran looked around and didn''t find the figure of Si Changchao, but the person who came with him had disappeared at this time. She wanted to go back, only to find that the exit door of the roof had been locked.


    The evening wind rustled and Gu Qiran felt a chill.


    It''s dark here. Only the light in the distance can make her see something.


    The moon in the sky is gradually covered by black clouds, Gu Qiran''s heart begins to panic. If the person who asked her to come is not Si Changchao, then what will happen next may not be in her control.


    "Si Changchao... Where are you?"


    Gu Qiran tentatively called out, just like when he was in the production workshop, he still didn''t get any response.


    Can''t it be that Si Changchao deliberately played a prank in order to get back at her?


    Gu Qiran curled up in a corner, trying not to let himself be found by anyone.


    "Little beauty, where are you? I heard your voice just now


    An obscene voice sounded in the dark. Gu Qiran felt an unprecedented crisis. She only hoped that Si Changchao could find it at this time, and then quickly came to save herself.


    "Little beauty, don''t hide. I found you. Do you come out by yourself or do I walk over?"


    Gu Qiran hid in the corner, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, she heard the footsteps closer and closer to her, and then, a flashlight beam hit her.


    "Ha! I knew you were here. "


    Gu Qiran was so scared that he stumbled to the ground, but he still didn''t forget to protect his stomach.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Gu Qiran''s back has been soaked in cold sweat, and when the wind blows, he suddenly feels the hair on his spine standing up.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m here to make you enjoy it."


    Then the man began to tear Gu Qiran''s clothes, his eyes full of desire and greed.


    Gu Qiran kicks obscene man''s crotch vigorously, he eats painful "Ouch!" With an angry slap, Gu Qiran was particularly harsh in this quiet night.


    "Shit! bitch! Lie down and wait for you! Or I''ll kill you! " The obscene man yelled at him, which obviously made him suffer a lot just now.


    "Asshole! Do you know whose woman I am! Si Changchao will never let you go! " At the critical moment, the first person in Gu Qiran''s mind is still Si Changchao. When he says his name, Gu Qiran''s confidence increases a little.


    The obscene man spat and said, "I''m Pooh! Don''t say it''s Si Changchao, even if it''s the king of heaven, it''s useless! "


    This wretched man is so arrogant. There must be a mastermind behind him. He always keeps a low profile. How can he get into a relationship with others? Is it si Changchao''s competitor?


    Think of his innocent lying gun, Gu Qiran some indignation, how all the unfortunate things let her spread?


    At this time, the exit door was kicked to the ground with a bang, and a figure quickly swept behind the obscene man, followed by a sharp fall over the shoulder, which seemed to make the obscene man fall seriously.


    Of course, the wretched man was not willing to be so upset. He trembled up and wanted to fight with the figure again, but he was soon subdued to the ground. Finally, the figure came to lock his throat and choked him out.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Are you... Sinan?" Gu Qiran guessed it was him as soon as he heard the voice, because his voice recognition was very high.


    "Yes." In fact, Sinan also came to the meeting, only as a bodyguard. Since Gu Qiran came here, he has been paying close attention to her.


    Seeing her taken away by a strange man just now, I felt that things were not good. After the handover, he searched for Gu Qiran''s figure all the way, and finally heard Gu Qiran''s cry for help in front of the roof door. In a hurry, he kicked the door open.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time. If he was later, the situation would not be known.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Gu Qiran''s eyes were red and her voice was choked, but she still asked, "how can you be here?"


    "By chance." Sinan didn''t want to let others know what he was thinking. He liked the feeling of being invisible, which would make him feel safe.

 Chapter 228

    Si Changchao also found Gu Qiran missing early in the morning. When he put down his mobile phone and looked for Gu Qiran''s figure everywhere, Sinan appeared with her.


    Gu Qiran''s face was pale, as if he had just been frightened, but Sinan was still indifferent. He walked over, pulled Gu Qiran to his side and asked, "where have you been?"


    It''s rare for Si Changchao to have such a serious expression on his face. Gu Qiran had to tell the cause and effect of the matter honestly. She didn''t want to worry about Si Changchao, but just now Sinan told her on the way back: "you must say it. I can''t protect you completely with my own strength."


    "But..." Gu Qiran hesitated¡° I believe Si Changchao will do his best to protect you. " He can also see that Si Changchao likes Gu Qiran very much.


    I don''t know how to express it. They are the same, in front of the people they like are a pair of high cold posture, for fear that others see through their own thoughts. When Si Changchao heard Gu Qiran''s words, his face was even more ugly.


    This thing was premeditated. Only disgusting people would do this. He thought of a person -- Shen Jue. This man used to.


    Jing is his competitor. In order to win a project, he can use any means to find a woman to tempt him, or even threaten him with his mother, but in the end, he beat him to pieces. Perhaps Shen Jue realized that he could not compete with others with his own strength at that time, so he chose to quit and join in.


    And suddenly disappeared mysteriously for three years. And just when he took Gu Qiran into the meeting hall, he caught the feeling of disgust.


    Shen Jue is likely to be at the party¡° Can you guess who he is, Sinan? " In those years, Sinan also helped him fight with Shen Jue for wisdom and courage.


    I know Shen Jue better. Sinan thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Lord Shen." When he was working as a bodyguard at the door, he saw a man who was similar to Shen Jue enter the meeting, but his temperament was totally different.


    Three years ago, Shen Jue felt that he was so arrogant and uninhibited, but that man''s temperament was calm and introverted, because he was still wearing ink on his face at that time.


    So Sinan is not good at judging. However, judging from the current incident, Lord Shen should be here. Gu Qiran saw that the two men were talking in a cloud and asked, "who are you talking about Shen Jue?"¡° Yes.


    Someone you have to stay away from. " Sinan''s face rarely changed. He was not so much reminding Gu Qiran as warning him. This man is very dangerous. If he is, he will not let the company go easily.


    Chang Chao, and the person closest to Si Chang Chao is Gu Qiran. Lord Shen.


    He is very good at manipulating people''s emotions. If Gu Qiran is succeeded by that rascal tonight, then Si Changchao will be furious. When a person is emotional, it''s hard for him to think rationally, and that''s not true.


    It''s the easiest time for Shen Jue to take advantage of the opportunity¡° Let''s send Miss Gu back first. " Sinan suggested that they were in the light now, while Shen Jue was in the dark. In this way, it was easy to avoid guns in the open and hard to defend them in the dark. Gu Qiran is also hidden.


    There was a smell of danger in the meeting hall. Since Sinan and Si Changchao both valued this matter so much, she couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Si Changchao personally took her out of the meeting and drove her back to the villa.


    At the same time, Shen Jue, who was sitting in the corner of the meeting hall, took a sip of whiskey.


    Looking at Sinan standing at the door, there was a touch of disgust in his eyes¡° You said you wanted to help me, but now the plan has failed? " White honey snow quite some schadenfreude of say, this man seldom miss, unless it is in front of the division Changchao¡° What do you think of Sinan.


    ¡±Shen Jue shifted the topic to another direction. In the face of failure, he never liked others to gossip¡° I don''t know him very well. I only know him.


    He works in the first criminal police team of a city. " White honey snow had a snack, but she didn''t feel it.


    No sweet taste, fork in the soft cake with or without the plug, obviously absent-minded. She was still thinking about Si Chang.


    Chao, now two people have returned to the villa together. I don''t know what will happen. If it wasn''t for Shen Jue, she would take a taxi immediately and follow her back¡° Woman, if you want to be with Si Changchao forever, listen to me honestly. " Shen Jue poured the whisky in the glass on the cake in front of Bai mixue, and it immediately smelled of wine.


    Four overflows, let white honey snow wake up a lot¡° Well, go ahead, I''ll listen. " Bai mixue is still more interested in this topic. She is not sure if Shen Jue''s words are true, but at least not for her according to the current situation.


    No harm. A dead horse is a living horse doctor¡° Oh, that''s right. " Shen Jue pulled her into his arms, and his mouth spewed out a clear breath.


    White honey snow covers her nose and looks disgusted¡° I can see that.


    Chang Chao likes that woman. Then we''ll let her be with the other men. " Shen Jue gently stroked the hair between Bai mixue''s neck, like a pet''s hair. He really likes snow white, but.


    This woman is so arrogant, just like a pet cat that will explode at any time. This time he comes back, he wants to teach her well and make her his property¡° Come on, Gu Qiran''s eyes are high.


    Besides flattering Chang Chao, no other man can get into her eyes. " White honey snow sneered¡° No wonder you accompany Si Changchao.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for you to stay with him with your IQ. " Shen Jue jokingly said that fortunately, the two women''s intelligence quotients are equal, otherwise he really can''t believe that Bai mixue can.


    He''s a good match for his boss¡° shut up! Chang Chao is fascinated by that fox spirit. He will come back to me! " Bai miyue is dissatisfied with his attitude. She says that he seems to be very powerful. Three years ago, she was not even defeated by Si Changchao.


    I''m scared to death. Now I dare to brag in front of her, but it''s just that she''s a woman to bully¡° Miss Bai, please be quiet. What I said just now is that even Gu Qi.


    But if he doesn''t cheat, then he can also make Si Changchao think that his woman has cheated. " Bai mixue feels that this is a good example.


    Then he asked, "what are you going to do?"¡° It depends on you.


    I can''t help you. " Shen Jue smiles mysteriously. He already has some secret plan in his heart. After sending Gu Qiran back to the villa, Si Changchao went back to the meeting place to meet Si Nan. As far as he knows.


    Nan tied the hooligan to the rooftop and didn''t plan to hand it over to the police for the time being. He appreciated Sinan''s arbitrary behavior, which made it easier for him to get some information from the rascal.


    Two people walk on the roof together, Si Changchao can still vaguely hear the distant "Wuwu" sound, like a person asking for help. A closer look, it is a naked man was tied to the pole, now.


    It''s almost winter. The temperature at night is almost zero. The man is shivering in the cold wind and his nose is running into his mouth. In disgust, Si Changchao tore down the piece of cloth tied to his mouth and said, "where is your mastermind.


    The rascal man said with a runny nose and tears: "please forgive me, general manager! I.


    I don''t know who he is. I''m just a jerk who takes money to do business! " Si Changchao didn''t talk nonsense to him either. He just kicked him in the crotch. The pain made the rogue man''s expression twisted into a ball. He gasped and said, "general manager.


    Spare your life! All I know is that he''s in this theater, too! "¡° Is he wearing it.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses and a wine red suit, he is thin and has hair spray on his hair Sinan asked according to his memory¡° Yes, that''s right! I just want to go.


    If you know this, please forgive me The rascal man has a sad face. He was originally a little gangster wandering outside the theater, planning to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Get in. It was a man who brought him in and then gave him a sum of money to do things for him. He''s never seen so many.


    I agreed. Who knows I''ll end up like this. As soon as Si Changchao thought of this kind of obscene man, he even wanted to rape Gu Qiran.


    I can''t help but kick the hooligan again¡° Listen, Gu Qiran is my woman, dare to touch her? I don''t want you to die. " Si Changchao''s expression.


    Very terrible, rogue man see this posture on the counsellor with what like, a strong apology, to ensure that he later see Gu Qiran will detour.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go." Sinan saw that he couldn''t get anything out of the rascal man''s mouth, so he planned to give it up. Otherwise, with his temper of Si Changchao, I''m afraid that he would really get killed. See two people go farther and farther, hoodlum male shout: "boss! Boss! Please let me go.


    If you don''t, I''ll get dressed! " Si Changchao just looked back at him, and the rascal man was too scared to say a word. The two returned.


    At the meeting hall, I plan to go to find Shen Jue separately. My kung fu is up to the people who want to do it. At last, Si Changchao sees a figure similar to Shen Jue in a corner. He is big.


    Step forward, at this time, the figure seems to have noticed his existence, holding a glass to the place where there are many people¡° Chang Chao, you are here. " Si Changchao''s arm was suddenly caught by Bai mixue, and then this woman.


    It''s like a dogskin plaster that keeps her from going and causes inconvenience to his movement¡° Let go Si Changchao hates that other people get in the way of him when he is doing his business, but Bai mixue gets in the way again and again.


    His affection for her had fallen a little¡° Chang Chao, don''t be so ungrateful. People have been waiting for you for a long time. " White.


    Honey snow began to coquetry, beautiful face full of grievances, do not know that the division of Changchao bully her¡° Snow white, you''d better be honest


    Si Changchao suddenly became serious, and his fierce eyes fell on Bai mixue. Bai mixue has never seen Si Changchao talk to her with this attitude. She has no bad idea. She just wants to talk to Chang.


    Super together, but why is it so hard¡° Chang Chao... "Bai mixue''s eyes are full of tears, and they are about to overflow. She is so weak only in front of the people she likes. If it wasn''t for Shen Jue to say that she would help her, she wouldn''t have a bad company at this time.


    Chang Chao''s good news. Si Changchao doesn''t like to see women''s tears, Gu Qi.


    However, it is not. But this kind of expression really embarrassed him. All the guests around thought that he had done something unforgivable to her. Take another look, where is the shadow of Shen Jue? It seems that it can only be.


    Let''s take care of what''s going on right now. He helplessly took the hand of white honey snow to sit down and said: "what do you want?"¡° I just want to talk to you.


    ¡±Last time Si Changchao was on a business trip, she hadn''t seen him for a long time¡° I have nothing to say to you. " Si Changchao took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Sinan asking about his situation. Sinan also made a quick reply.


    I didn''t find that Shen Jue Si Chang Chao: he should still be here. There''s monitoring him at the door.


    It''s not far. White honey snow see division often super really don''t interest to take care of her, make.


    The dead one grabbed Si Changchao''s mobile phone and said, "what''s fun about mobile phones? I''m sitting here. Why can''t you talk to me?.


    ¡±... "Si Changchao doesn''t want to pay any attention to her now, and his eyes have been searching for suspicious figures in the crowd¡° Chang Chao, why don''t you talk? Do you know how painful I am now? Because I like you. But now


    You''ve changed, you''ve become less in love with me. "..."¡° Si Changchao White honey snow can''t bear it. She suddenly gets up and drops her mobile phone on the table.


    How can you turn a blind eye to her when she is so emotional! He''s a good friend


    Is she still in my heart¡° Have you finished Si Changchao looked up at her, and there was no wave in her eyes. Her mood could no longer affect him¡° No, Si Changchao, I like you! I want to be with you forever.


    Together When Bai miyue said this sentence, she deliberately raised the volume very high, and people with a radius of 10 meters could hear these words clearly. It is a very romantic thing to express oneself in such a public place.


    But Bai mixue chose the wrong time, which made it difficult for Si Changchao to accept. People around were surprised, some applauded, some coaxed, and others were surprised.


    They celebrated. Hidden in the crowd, Shen Jue took a sip of wine and licked his lips. The night was still so charming tonight, and the good wine was complemented by the good play. Si Changchao doesn''t know why Bai mixue is like this.


    Unreasonable appearance, in his impression, white snow has been a knowledgeable and understanding woman¡° I have nothing to do with you. " Si Changchao''s words completely cooled Bai mixue''s heart. At last, he put it in his hands.


    She expected this sentence to come out, she knew that he had been fascinated by Gu Qiran''s fox spirit now, where had the mind.


    Think about her feelings¡° Ha ha... "Bai mixue showed a sad smile. She bit her lips and tried not to cry. Shen Jue now.


    She must be here to see her play. She can''t do what he wants! Now her hatred for Gu Qiran is more and more intense. She swears that she must let Gu Qiran pay the price for her behavior. She lost to see the division of Chang Chao one eye, and then left the meeting. Si Changchao and Si Nan are opposite.


    At a glance, Si Changchao is also very helpless about this kind of thing. If this kind of thing is put in the past, he will catch up with it. But now he has almost no good feeling for Bai mixue, and he has no impulse to keep her. Sinan Dian Dian.


    The head agreed with him. When a group of people saw that the farce was over, they broke up and did what they wanted. And then there was Lord Shen.


    Some have no escape, the sharp eyed Si Chang Chao saw him at a glance. Shen Jue awkwardly took the wine glass, but he still kept a smile on his face and told the secretary.


    Chang Chao said, "general manager, long time no see." But it was a fist that responded to him. The style of the fist could brush his cheek, which was enough to show the strength of the blow¡° Mr. Secretary, don''t be hurt. " Shen.


    Jue drank all the whiskey in his glass and then put it on the table. Shen Jue had long expected that he would not do it on such an occasion.


    It''s mostly bluffing. Otherwise, I''m afraid the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper will be Chang Chao¡° Shen Jue, you''d better keep your hands clean in the future. Don''t be caught by me like this time. " Si Changchao sneered, "that scum.


    Is I a handle? Mr. Secretary, you are too naive. And the next Mr. Si, how did you find Miss Gu at the first time? " Shen Jue''s smile became meaningful. He told Si Chang indirectly.


    Chao implies something in the matter¡° It is the duty of the bodyguard to protect the safety of the guests. " Sinan said faintly, but the words also contain the elements of interpretation. Shen Jue''s words are still so sinister.


    Words can hit people''s hearts, but Si Changchao should not be misled by him¡° Sir Shen, do you have anything else to say? " Si Changchao raised his chin slightly. His air was always full. Just this move was given to Shen Jue.


    Pressure was applied¡° Some of the words I just click to the end. Mr. Secretary, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later. " Shen Jue then poured himself a glass of red wine, which was his favorite color. He calmly held the glass and left their sight. As for the next.


    What will happen depends on what Bai mixue will do. Green Villa -- Gu Qiran had planned to turn off the light and go to sleep. At this time, Gu Qiran thought that the housekeeper would open the door for Bai mixue, and there was no answer.


    Take care of her. But after a long time, the knock on the door of Bai mixue was still heard.


    At this time, she remembered that uncle Butler was taking care of Lu Yiqin in the hospital. Because Bai mixue was going to the party, the burden fell on Uncle Butler. This woman is a real worry! Gu Qiran had to wear slippers and pajamas to give white honey snow.


    Open the door, yawn and go back to bed¡° Gu Qiran, why are you here? " In Bai mixue''s opinion, she should still be sleeping in the old thatched house. Now that there is no one in the villa, she starts to be the master¡° There are so many empty rooms in the villa that I sleep here.


    It''s not in your way, is it? " Gu Qiran retorts that she was forced to sleep in that place before, but now she is alone in the villa.


    Can''t she be a little free yet¡° Forget it, forget it, you have a drink with me Bai mixue is still thinking about Shen Jue''s plan. She can''t wait to implement it now. Gu Qiran had a drink when he heard what she said.


    She thought that she once cheated herself to drink in the entertainment city. That time, she almost lost herself to that disgusting middle-aged man. Now she thinks again.


    What''s going on? White honey snow will move a chair to her, gently press her on the chair, said: "you can rest assured to sit down, I know what you are thinking, now we are alone in the villa, what can I do to you?"


    White honey snow wiped canthus of the eye, wry smile for a while, say: "just came over of time, in the eye entered sand."¡° Oh Gu Qiran would not believe that eyes into the sand will be rubbed so red, white snow''s face has not yet.


    It''s dry tears. White honey snow warm a glass of milk for her.


    But it was a glass of wine for myself. Bai mixue took a sip and said, "these days, I''ve been fighting with you pretty much. I''ve made a lot of sacrifices for Chang Chao, but he''s getting farther and farther away from me now.


    ¡±Bai mixue felt a touch of bitterness in the wine, but even if she enjoyed the bitterness, her heart was gradually paralyzed¡° What do you want to say? " Gu Qiran felt that what she said was not so simple, I''m afraid there will be follow-up¡° I want to let go and give you Si Changchao. " Gu Qiran.


    Looking at her in surprise, didn''t this woman still love Si Chang so much before? How do you say let go? There was a trace of dryness in her throat. Looking at the steaming milk in her hand, she took a sip.


    It was when she was drinking milk that she didn''t notice the cunning in her eyes¡° What makes you think that? " Gu Qiran asked curiously¡° Today, I said to him, "I love you," but he said.


    But there is no reaction at all. It''s like looking at a stranger. " Bai mixue can stand the tyranny of Si Changchao, but she can''t stand the tyranny he brings to her.


    Apathy. Speaking of this, her hatred for Gu Qiran is one more point.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." somehow, Gu Qiran was more excited when he saw Bai mixue, and his words became more and more extreme¡° Gu Qiran, do you know how painful I feel now? It''s like thousands of knives.


    It''s the same as inserting a son in it! " Gu Qiran only felt his head dizzy and looked at Bai mixue''s mouth open and close, but he couldn''t hear her clearly.


    She said something until she reached her ear and said, "you''re tired now. I''ll help you to have a rest." At this time, Gu Qiran''s limbs are soft.


    Yes, it seems that all the strength has been taken away. She didn''t think much. It''s early in the morning. Maybe she is too tired. She came down to her room with the help of white snow, and finally white snow covered it for her.


    After getting the quilt, for a moment, Gu Qiran thought that Bai mixue had changed her mind.


    That''s right. If she is not against herself, then she should be good friends with her¡° White honey snow... "Gu Qiran called her weakly¡° Well Michelle white stopped and looked back at her¡° Thank you It''s been a long time since she said these two words to Bai miyue.


    In the past, she always felt that Bai Mi Xue wanted to fight against her in everything, so she always had prejudice against her. But at this moment, she wanted to put down her hostility to Bai Mi Xue and sincerely thank her. White snow.


    With a smile, he said, "you''re welcome. Have a good rest." And the moment she turned around, her eyes were cold in vain.

 Chapter 229

    When Si Changchao saw that she didn''t speak, he didn''t ask any more questions. He knew what happened to this woman so well that he didn''t need to expose his sense of need.


    Gu Qiran back to the villa, heart in a mess, she hesitated whether to call Shen Jue. If she did, would her behavior be considered a betrayal of Si Changchao?


    After much thought, Gu Qiran finally gritted his teeth and dialed Shen Jue''s mobile phone number¡° Is that Miss Gu? I knew you''d call. "


    The voice from the mobile phone is extremely flat, with a strong thud and some sarcasm.


    "What do you have to do with my father''s death?" Gu Qiran didn''t want to be polite to him and directly explained his doubts¡° I''m afraid we''ll have to see each other before we can talk about it in detail.


    "Who wants to meet people like you?" Gu Qiran was about to hang up, but Shen Jue''s next sentence stopped her¡° Miss Gu, I know who killed your father. " It seems that Shen Jue knows this very well, but he can''t tell her everything on the phone.


    "Well, time, place, go ahead." For the sake of his father, it''s OK to have a face-to-face chat with this kind of person, just don''t let Si Changchao know.


    "Three o''clock this afternoon, winter hot spring hotel." This hotel also has a part of Shen Jue''s shares, so he is a frequent guest here, and the environment here is also good. It''s the most suitable place to talk here¡° I don''t want to meet you at the hotel! "


    Gu Qiran thought that they might have to meet alone. In this case, they would have to open the same private room. It was disgusting¡° KTV is OK.


    ¡±He also dabbled in the red light district of C City. He knew the boss of the entertainment city that Si Changchao knew. The fat man turned a blind eye to their relationship and kept his mouth shut about the existence of the other side. He found out slowly.


    "Forget it." Gu Qiran didn''t like these two places. She had suffered losses in those places before and left a psychological shadow.


    Miss Gu, don''t you really want to know the cause of your father''s death? " Shen Jue moved out this topic again, and this matter is undoubtedly very appetizing to Gu Qiran. Where are you going? Or not? Seeing her worry, Shen Jue said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t touch the woman of Si Changchao. I really want to help you."


    "Why? I''m the one around him. Don''t you hate him very much? " Gu Qiran didn''t let him down, just because Si Changchao told her not to believe any of his words¡°


    Ha ha, Miss Gu, we are all adults. I''ve always been clear about right and wrong. One yard is the other. Our gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with others. "


    Shen Jue made a vow, but Gu Qiran was a little shaken. In addition, he left a good impression on her, not like that kind of treacherous generation. She was stunned for a minute or so and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    Gu Qiran felt that there was room for relaxation. She said that she had just arrived at the door of the winter hotel in the afternoon when she saw that Shen Jue had already stood at the door to welcome her.


    "Miss Gu, you''re here on time. Come with me."


    Shen Jue takes her to a VIP suite. The layout here is the same as the villa, which makes Gu Qiran feel at home. When both of them were seated, Gu Qiran said, "can we talk now?"


    Of course, what kind of tea does Miss Gu like to drink? " Shen Jue seems to be a very enjoyable person. He has collected many kinds of tea products, and each bag of tea here is basically 10000 yuan¡°


    Whatever. " Gu Qiran is not interested in tea. She just wants to know the truth of her father''s death. Shen Jue was not in a hurry. After brewing a pot of tea, he began to tell the story: "I was only in my early 18''s that year. Go to your father.


    In the last round of the interview, your father suddenly said that he had something to do temporarily and transferred the interview time to the next day. And I''m in the company.


    I''m going to get familiar with the working environment here, but who knows I''m here.


    Inadvertently came to your father''s office, and heard that there are two people in the dialogue... "Speaking of this, Shen Jue deliberately sold a pass.


    Gu Qiran was very worried, she urged: "and then? What do you hear? "


    Shen Jue said that the time and place are no different from what happened in that year, he said.


    It''s so true that Gu Qiran thought he was the only witness in those years.


    Shen Jue took a sip of tea and then said, "your father and another man had a quarrel over a project. Soon, the quarrel in the office disappeared, or fell into a dead silence. Soon, it happened.


    A middle-aged man came. Guess who he is? " The truth of Shen Jue.


    Force is not really cover, every time stopped at a very critical point, listen to Gu Qiran want to hit¡° Who is he? " Gu Qiran feels his father''s love.


    Death may be closely related to this middle-aged man. Now she wants to be a child who is fascinated by the story and wants to know the ending of the story quickly¡° He ah... Oh, you see, I forgot this worry.


    "Do you say it or not? Don''t say I''m gone. " Gu Qiran felt that he must have a different plan when he called him. If he left like this, his plan would fail¡° Go slowly, Miss Gu Shen Jue guessed that she would not do it.


    Deliberately said like playing hard to get. Gu Qiran turned around and sat on the sofa again, saying, "tell me, how much do you want?"¡° Ha! Do you think I am such a poor man? " He''s right, from before.


    According to all the signs, he is now really among the rich. But the greed of human nature can''t be satisfied. If he doesn''t want money, there may be others that are more valuable to him.


    Things¡° What do you want me to do for you? "¡° Miss Gu, you are very smart. I didn''t mistake you. I want you to... Make Si Changchao the most important.


    Give me something. " Shen Jue said with a smile¡° How do I know what it means to him.


    Most important. " Gu Qiran thought about it carefully, as if he didn''t care about anything. He was the kind of person who could give up anything. Anyway, he would take it back in the end. Shen Jue''s words were not groundless.


    At the party, he noticed that Si Changchao attached great importance to her, and the degree was absolutely not high.


    As for his fiancee, if there is no accident, Gu Qiran will become the wife of Si Changchao¡° What do you want to do? " Gu Qiran is aware of a trace of danger. What won''t this man do to himself? It''s all her fault.


    I didn''t listen to what Si Changchao said at that time, so I was in danger¡° Miss Gu, am I that terrible? " Shen Jue drinks tea slowly, a pair of with the world.


    No contest. Gu Qiran is the body, also picked up a cup of tea, pretending to care about nothing¡° I''m just asking. "


    At this time, the door was kicked open with a bang, and Si Changchao appeared behind the door. Gu Qiran was surprised, and the cup in his hand almost fell over¡° Gu Qi.


    What''s the matter? " Gu Qiran tried to calm himself down. At this time, he must not show the guilty side, or he will definitely let Si Changchao push forward.


    "General manager, I invited Miss Gu. Please don''t blame her." Shen Jue''s calm face, even has the mind to intercede for Gu Qiran¡° There''s nothing wrong with it.


    It''s your duty to talk. " In a word, Si Changchao choked his words back¡° Si Changchao, we are just talking about things. What are you doing here.


    A hotel room to talk about? Oh, interesting. " After returning to the villa, Si Changchao finds that Gu Qiran is gone again. He turns on his mobile phone to locate her, and then he finds that she''s gone again.


    I went to the winter hot spring hotel. He immediately thought of Shen Jue. Out of worry, he came in a hurry. I didn''t expect to see two people drinking tea here. Gu Qiran was quite at ease about it. She didn''t know.


    How dangerous is Lord Dao Shen¡° Mr. Secretary, don''t worry too much about Miss Gu. Everyone wants to be free, don''t you? " Shen Jue smiles.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his eye¡° She''s my pet, don''t you think? " Si Changchao pulls Gu Qiran''s wrist and takes her out directly. He didn''t have it all the way.


    He began to say a word, but Gu Qiran knew that he was angry again, and all his emotions might be ready to go¡° That... I really have nothing to do with him. " This words a, Gu Qiran immediately have a kind of want to hit their own impulse.


    It seems that there is no silver here¡° I don''t mean that. I just want to find out the cause of my father''s death. " Well.


    She was only 18 years old, which was the watershed of her life. At this moment, a big thing happened. Her father was found dead in his office.


    In the forensic examination, the father died of suffocation. On that day, all the company''s monitoring was damaged, so the murderer has not been found. In this regard, Gu Qiran has been.


    After the death of his father, the family went down and the company soon closed down. Si Changchao also knows about it. He once sent someone to investigate the cause of Gu Qiran''s father''s death, but in the end he got nothing.


    The matter was put on hold. But does Shen Jue know¡° Maybe your father was killed by Shen Jue. " This is just a case of Si Changchao.


    This is a bold speculation. At present, there is no evidence to prove that Shen Jue has the motive to kill Gu Qiran''s father¡° How is this possible? " Gu Qiran is still better.


    He is inclined to believe what Shen Jue said. It seems that he was also present at that time, so at least half of what he said is true. Gu Qiran only takes charge of Chang Chao. This is to use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman¡° Except for witnesses who knew your father was dead.


    Because there is another person, the murderer, how can you be sure that Shen Jue does not belong to the latter? "¡° But... He was only 18 years old that year. How about a teenager.


    Could it be an adult? "¡° Will your father''s company recruit a young man just 18 years old? " Si Changchao felt that this was a whim. He was 18 years old.


    It''s a school age. How can I go to the company¡° This... My father''s company sometimes employs minors... "Although Gu Qiran doesn''t agree with this.


    It''s a kind of behavior, but the father has his own set of standards. However, all talented people, regardless of their age, can be recruited first, and then be recruited at the age of 20.


    They are accepted as regular employees. When he was only 18 years old, he was able to pass the multi-level interview, so his ability must have been excellent. The division often super sneered for a while, in Gu Qi ran hear very harsh. What does he mean by that? It''s a mess.


    There was no black stuff in their company back then¡° What are you laughing at? "¡° You are so naive, woman Si Changchao thinks highly of her when he says that. Don''t he know what Shen Jue was like? When they were admitted to a foreign university together, Shen Jue was only one point behind him, but in the end he was not accepted.


    Admission. At that time, Shen Jue had been scolding him for going through the back door, but the black and white words on his report card were clearly written, like this, he didn''t work hard but took responsibility.


    How capable are those who blame others? If Gu Qiran''s father had really incorporated Shen Jue, the cause of his death would have been very clear. It''s just that.


    Gu Qiran, a silly woman, has been kept in the dark¡° I can tell you now that the murderer of your father is Shen Jue. As for the later evidence, Sinan will help to find out. " This kind of.


    As far as Si Changchao is concerned, it all depends on his mood. If Gu Qiran has been so ungrateful, he can''t help it. It''s just an eighteen.


    Gu Qiran, a murderer who has killed people since he was 20 years old, would be very dangerous if he entangled with him again¡° I will investigate this matter myself. I don''t need your help. " Gu Qiran also wants to dig out more clues from Shen Jue. She always doesn''t believe that Shen Jue''s thin body can help her.


    My father suffocated to death. Even with a pillow over his mouth and nose, his father can still easily put him down. Gu Qiran is so dead.


    He had no choice but to lock her in the villa. Although it may make her feel depressed, it''s also for her good¡° From now on, you are not allowed to step out of this villa Si Changchao took her to the door.


    After that, they simply issued a ban on feet. The air suddenly stagnated, two people standing at the door of the villa for a long time speechless, the cold wind blowing up Gu Qiran''s clothes, the whole person thin as if it would be blown away at any time. Her hands will be cold.


    He shrunk in his sleeve and looked up carefully at Si Changchao. Gu Qiran saw that Si Changchao intended to avoid this topic, so he didn''t ask more about it. Maybe it''s something.


    In Si Changchao''s heart, it has always been a hidden pain. As a result, Gu Qiran''s heart is filled with guilt. Maybe Si Changchao has experienced the same thing with himself


    Then I''ll go back first. Be careful on your way. " Gu Qiran felt a little embarrassed. She knew that even if she had been standing like this, she would not want to talk from Si Changchao.


    I heard half a word about his father in the room¡° Well Looking at Si Changchao turning to get on the bus, Gu Qiran feels that his back is a little lonely, and he doesn''t know whether the floating clouds in the sky just block the sun from him.


    The whole person looks gloomy¡° Si Changchao, and so on. " Gu Qiran couldn''t help calling him, but when he stopped, he couldn''t say a word¡° You... Tonight.


    Will you come back? " Gu Qiran prevaricated with other things, if she didn''t say anything.


    That''s strange. Si Changchao looked back and said with a smile: "do you want to talk to me tonight.


    How can I sleep Gu Qiran just wanted to slap himself. How could he sympathize with him just now? A heartless person like him would not feel the same way as her! Gu Qiran did not make any response, directly turned into the villa.


    They make complaints about their innocence and Chang Chao''s cunning.


    As soon as she enters the living room, she meets Bai miyue and Lu Yiqin. Gu Qiran stops subconsciously and looks at Lu Yiqin. When did she leave the hospital¡° Gu Qiran, when did I allow you to come in? " Lu Yiqin.


    She had planned to leave the hospital after a while, but this morning, Bai mixue told her that Gu Qiran was almost arrogant and lived in the villa again. Lu Yiqin will no longer sit.


    No longer, she plans to stand up for Bai Mi Xue in person. Otherwise, Gu Qi ran really thinks that the villa is her own¡° There are so many rooms in this villa that I only stay for a few days. What''s the matter? " Gu Qiran is not that.


    She was a coward. The reason why she agreed to live in the thatched cottage was that she didn''t want to see Si Changchao in a dilemma. But she''s in that place these days.


    That''s enough! The damp and dark environment made her have a rash on her back. It was painful and itchy in the middle of the night, and she could often hear reptiles and mice.


    Even prisoners don''t get this kind of treatment, do they? Now it''s not easy to live back. Do you want her to go back? There''s no door¡° This is the territory of the Si family. It''s not up to you to run wild! " Lu Yiqin said angrily, her voice.


    The sound is very loud, even white honey snow is scared to shiver. She poured a cup of tea for Lu Yiqin and beat her back¡° Aunt Lu, don''t be angry because of her.


    Body. "¡° This little fox spirit lives here for one more day, so I can live one less year¡° Auntie Lu, since you have said that, I''m sorry.


    Heaven still has to live here. " Gu Qiran decides to fight Lu Yiqin to the end. She wants to see who si Changchao will stand on¡° Good for you.


    No, I''ll go! " Lu Yiqin left the sofa and walked to the door gracefully. She just wanted to make a show, but she didn''t.


    It occurred to me that no one was standing in her way. Bai mixue wants to keep Lu Yiqin, but if she lives here all the time, her father has already died.


    Sooner or later, the news of her death will come to her ears, and I''m afraid I''ll be in danger. What''s more, she now has Shen Jue to help her, and Lu Yiqin has become a dispensable existence. housekeeper.


    I have always respected the old lady''s wishes. What''s more, her relationship with Gu Qiran is so stiff now. It''s a good way to leave temporarily.


    What is my departure? I am the owner of this villa. Gu Qiran, go out for me! " Lu Yiqin changed the topic abruptly, which made Gu Qiran laugh in her heart. She didn''t expect that no one stopped Lu Yiqin.


    Although Mi Xue and Lu Yiqin seem to be close, Bai Mi Xue may have blacklisted her in private. After all, who can stand Lu Yiqin''s temper? Gu Qiran sat down on the sofa and said, "this one.


    I''ll wait for Chang Chao to come back tonight. " She is very sure that Si Changchao will protect her, at least not drive her away in a short time. Bai Mi Xue couldn''t stand her complacent appearance most. She sneered at her and said, "you are always super super all day, do you know.


    What''s your status now? How can he look at you? "¡° I forgot to tell you something. Chang Chao and I have made up now. How about that? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? " Gu Qiran knew that Bai mixue must have been very lucky at that time.


    Le Huo, now it''s just a matter of killing her prestige¡° Nonsense, how can chang Chao forgive you! " Bai mixue doesn''t believe that Shen Jue''s plan is so perfect. How can they make up as well as before¡° What happened?


    "Honey snow?" Lu Yiqin heard the clouds come and go in the fog, listen to the meaning of Bai mixue''s words, Gu Qiran seemed to have done something wrong to Chang Chao at that time¡° Don''t you know, aunt Lu? Gu Qiran slapped Chang Chao


    White honey Snow''s expression is extremely exaggerated, while saying while doing body movements, which makes Lu Yiqin''s imagination¡° Gu Qiran! How dare you beat my son This son, who has never been touched by himself since he was a child, unexpectedly.


    Beaten by another woman¡° I''m just trying to discipline him for you. "


    Gu Qiran''s attitude is very tough, she hit is hit, and finally nothing happened? Lu Yiqin was abroad when she was young, leaving Si Changchao to live in China alone. Over the years, she hasn''t written a single letter.


    No one has ever sent it to Si Changchao. She is an incompetent mother. No wonder Si Changchao has become so overbearing now, that is, she lacks a person to manage him¡° Oh! Aunt Lu, did you hear what she said? She said she was going to replace him.


    You discipline Chang Chao White honey snow disdains of say, then toe Gao Qi ang of look to Gu Qi ran, way: "Gu Qi ran, who do you think you are? You''re just playing.


    It''s just junk. "¡° But Chang Chao is good to me. I''m a bad guy. What are you Gu Qi Ran''s brain turns very fast, more is this kind of.


    In the fierce environment, her thinking is more agile. If it wasn''t for Lu Yiqin''s presence, no matter how ugly the words are, Bai mixue would be able to say them, but now they are in the way.


    In his own image, it''s inconvenient to talk with Gu Qiran for a while. Bai mixue gave a bitter smile and said to Lu Yiqin, "aunt Lu, I''m not well.


    I''ll go back to the room first Without waiting for Lu Yiqin to speak, she had already started to walk. Gu Qiran coldly watched her play, if Bai mixue.


    If you enter the entertainment industry, you will be an Oscar winner in the future¡° Ah! Michelle, wait Lu Yiqin saw that her words had no effect on Bai mixue, so she pointed at Gu Qiran again and said: "little fox spirit, now.


    Are you satisfied? What''s your peace of mind when you stay with my son? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. How can I get sick? "¡° Please keep your mouth clean Is there any mistake? It was her son who offered to let her come.


    At the beginning, she was reluctant. If it had not been for the contract in his hand, she would have gone far away¡° Oh, a dirty woman like you has the face to say such things. Your parents were.


    It''s not something bad that will give birth to a daughter like you in my life. "


    Lu Yiqin puts the blame on Gu Qiran''s parents, especially Gu Qiran''s mother. Lu Yiqin doesn''t like Su Ling very much.


    "If you have something to say to me, don''t take my parents with you! Otherwise... "Gu Qiran pauses for a moment, what price can Lu Yiqin pay for her current situation?

 Chapter 230

    Lu Yiqin was far more confident than she had imagined and said, "what else? How powerful can you be as a fox


    "Madam..." the housekeeper can''t see it any more. Since Lu Yiqin came to the villa, he made trouble for Gu Qiran and made the villa turn upside down.


    "Housekeeper, have I let you talk?" Lu Yiqin just used a look, let housekeeper obediently shut up.


    The housekeeper wants to find Bai miyue to persuade the two, but when he comes to the door, he hears Bai miyue on the phone¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want to do now? Gu Qiran made up with Chang Chao again! "¡° what? You already know that?! Why don''t you think of another way! "


    "All right."


    Bai mixue angrily throws her cell phone on the bed. Shen Jue just wants to see her joke! Is it difficult for him to fall in love with Gu Qiran? At this time, a knock on the door interrupted her train of thought, she busily arranged her messy hair and got out of bed.


    Go and open the door¡° Miss Bai, if you really like the young master, you should think more about him. He will never want to see the current situation. " Stewardship.


    When I heard something outside the door just now, it seemed that Bai mixue was planning something with another person, but as long as she didn''t hurt the young master, she would be happy.


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I''ll take care of it." White honey snow feel this is a good opportunity to show their own, the housekeeper with the company often super body.


    Bian has been around for some years. If we can have a good relationship with him, maybe we can still know.


    Tell us something about Si Changchao''s secret past. White honey snow and housekeeper went to the living room, but found that Gu Qiran disappeared at this time¡° What about Gu Qiran? " White honey snow asks a way, she can''t really drive away by Lu Yi Qin? But that''s it.


    It''s good¡° I don''t know if it was the wild man outside who called her. The little fox spirit left after receiving the call. Before leaving, he even dared to throw face at me! I can''t spare her! " Lu Yiqin is very angry, the consequences are very strict.


    Heavy, but at present she took Gu Qiran a little way, at that time the means of pretending to be ill have been used¡° Don''t be angry, aunt Lu. I''ll teach her a lesson for you. " Michelle Bai is very sensitive to the word "telephone".


    Recently, she has been talking with Shen Jue on the phone. First, she reports Sinan''s every move to him, even though this man is very different. Second, I asked him for some ways to frame Gu Qiran, but he didn''t know.


    Now.


    He didn''t reveal a word, and he said that the secret should not be revealed. He had his own safety.


    Now want to come, Gu Qiran received the phone call is not Shen Jue called? Did Shen Jue offer Gu Qiran to meet again? What do they talk about together? There are two pictures in Bai mixue''s mind.


    You and I, with Shen Jue''s superb way of taking younger sister, should soon be able to capture Gu Qiran''s heart. It''s hard not to be Shen Jue.


    Is it by her hand to Approach Gu Qiran? And then go back to Gu Qiran? White honey snow shakes her head, let oneself don''t sink into this kind of bad thought.


    Go to the middle of the law¡° Michelle, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale? " Lu Yiqin thinks that she is not feeling well and is planning to take her to the hospital¡° Aunt Lu, I''m fine. Just think how Gu Qiran can do this.


    Super doting on her, she is still outside looking for men Bai miyue is not convenient to ask directly. She is worried that it will lead to unnecessary doubt, so she plans to set the words out first.


    "I tell you, I''m familiar with that wild man''s voice. If I knew who he was, I wouldn''t spare him lightly!" Lu Yiqin knew Shen Jue. He made a threatening phone call to her, but he didn''t know.


    If there is interference from Si Changchao, the matter will not be settled¡° Is his voice rather dull? " This is Shen Jue''s main impression on Bai mixue. Maybe he is a rather gloomy person¡° Yeah, how do you do it.


    Do you know? " Lu Yiqin also felt that there was something strange about it¡° This ah... I saw on TV, this kind of man''s voice has this characteristic Panic.


    Under the chaos, Bai mixue made up a more rigid reason. Fortunately, Lu Yiqin didn''t think much about it, so she fooled her about it. At this time, Si Changchao opened the door and came in, which surprised Bai miyue.


    Si Changchao seldom comes back in the evening. What''s the matter today? Si Changchao''s eyes scanned the living room, but did not find Gu Qiran''s figure. Didn''t she want him back tonight¡° Always surpass me.


    Tell you, Gu Qiran, that fox spirit dares to contradict your mother.


    Such a woman must not stay in the villa At the first sight of Lu Yiqin, Si Changchao knew that the three men must have started fighting again.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. Si Changchao only thinks he is used to it¡° Mom, don''t get excited, just drink some water. " Even if Si Changchao is now.


    I really want to know Gu Qiran''s whereabouts, but I also need to take good care of my mother''s emotions. Maybe I can learn something from her old man. Lu Yiqin opens.


    Beginning to pour bitter water on him, Si Changchao just sat in front of her at night, quietly. Gu Qiran''s step is also gentle. She''s following herself.


    Sinan, the person I know. Not long ago, after seeing Shen Jue''s call, she could not afford to quarrel with Lu Yiqin any more and went out to answer the phone. She thought she could hear about her father, but she didn''t think of Shen Jue.


    I''m calling to make a deal with her¡° Miss Gu, if you want to know who killed your father, please pay more attention to the trend of Sinan and report to me at any time.


    What''s going to follow him? " Gu Qiran hasn''t seen Sinan much recently, day by day.


    He stayed outside like Si Changchao and didn''t know what to do¡° Don''t worry about that. Just do as I say. " Shen Jue''s tone is very perfunctory, listening to Gu Qiran very upset, if he wants to hurt Sinan, she is absolutely.


    Yes, it''s not allowed. Seeing that Gu Qiran was silent for a long time, Shen Jue laughed, relieved the atmosphere, and said: "well, Miss Gu, that night he bought it.


    It''s not me who hurt you, it''s Sinan. "¡° He''s a policeman. How can he do such a dirty thing Sinan gave her an impression.


    Straight is dull, how can think of so many winding things¡° He is the real competitor of Si Changchao. He also has one in city A.


    Business, the police is just his cover identity. He came to C City this time to steal the confidential documents of the company Before Shen Jue tune.


    After checking Sinan, there is an enterprise under him, but he didn''t manage it very much. His vice president has been working for him all the time¡° This is not the same as that.


    What''s the matter with hooligans? " Gu Qiran felt that what he said was just like a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail. There was no causal relationship at all¡° He wants to save the beauty from the hero.


    You''re looking for a breakthrough here, and you''re being used by him, Miss Gu. " The second half of Shen Jue''s sentence is very loud, like a stone heavily hit Gu Qiran''s heart. From Sinan''s rescue to now, she is very kind to him.


    Straight with gratitude, but Shen Jue said it was Sinan''s arrangement! How does that make her believe it? But it was Sinan who rushed by the first time.


    To save her, such a big field, how did one of his bodyguards find her.


    A man''s gone? Also so coincidentally found the roof¡° Sinan is not such a person! " When Gu Qiran said this, he wavered. Shen Jue heard that she was not confident and did not continue to attack her.


    Instead, he said, "Miss Gu, you can''t just look at the surface. You should do it yourself.


    "You are the hypocrite Gu Qiran then hung up. She went to the fountain in the garden and patted her face with a handful of water. The cold touch made her calm. Sinan is a good man. He used to be in a city.


    He saved her and Si Changchao, and when she argued with Lu Yiqin, he chose to believe her. Even if he was not in danger on the rooftop, he might have been succeeded by that disgusting man. All of these, let Gu.


    Qi Ran''s heart is firm again, he can''t doubt a person who has helped him, but what if he has a threat to Si Changchao? At this time, Gu Qiran saw a figure walking back and forth in the garden, mysterious.


    But a little furtive. Is it a thief? Then the clouds cleared and the moon rose.


    The light of the sun is enveloping the whole earth, and the dark figure also shows its original shape a little bit.


    It''s Sinan again! Gu Qiran wanted to stop him, but on second thought, he was wandering around here at night. Maybe there was some secret. I''d better observe it for a while. She found that as long as she stayed with him for ten minutes.


    Five meters away, he couldn''t find her. He walked a step, she quietly followed up a step. It seems that two people are playing a kind of mime game. If the people behind make a little noise, they will be tortured by the former. Gu Qiran gradually scared up, she followed Sinan out of the farewell.


    And go further and further. Where does he want to take her? Gu Qiran thought of Shen Jue, she sent the coordinates of Sinan to him. Not long after, Shen Jue also returned a message: well done, continue to follow, what''s the matter.


    Please contact us again. This makes Gu Qiran feel that he is not alone now, so he has the courage to move forward. Gu Qiran followed Sinan to a deserted place.


    Abandoned factory, there are a lot of debris on the ground, Gu Qiran accidentally kicked a wine bottle, the sound in the silent night is so harsh.


    It''s natural to find the existence of. Sinan''s skill is very fast, three under five Division around behind her, an arm around her neck.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, it''s me!" Gu Qiran really worried that if he said a word later, Sinan would lock his throat and put him down¡° How did you get here.


    What''s in it? " Sinan still did not let go, the instinct of the police revealed at this time.


    In the face of suspicious criminals, we must not let go of any chance of torture¡° I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to walk alone at night, so I followed you. Yes? Can''t you? " Although the words are heard by others.


    It''s groundless, but Sinan believes it. Gu Qiran covered his neck and coughed violently. The man looked thin and weak, but he didn''t expect strength.


    It''s so big¡° I''m sorry Sinan saw Gu Qiran like this, but he was a little distressed. If only he had done it a little less, Gu Qiran, after all.


    It''s a woman¡° It''s OK. Why are you here? "¡° You don''t need to know about it. " Sinan''s words directly brought this topic to the past. Gu Qiran wanted to ask again, but he didn''t get any response. After such a long walk, Gu Qiran was already tired.


    Why are you two here? " The appearance of this voice makes Gu Qiran both surprised and happy. What is gratifying is that they are finally discovered.


    Now you can be saved! What is worrying is that the other side is Si Changchao.


    She and Sinan are walking on a remote road in the middle of the night. She is not doing any serious business. Si Changchao is afraid of misunderstandings¡° She followed me because she was worried about me. " Sinan is all about it.


    As he said that, Gu Qiran thought of what he had said to him before: "I''m afraid he''ll be in danger when he walks alone at night." but how did that change when it came out of his mouth¡° Is that right? " Division.


    Chang Chao looks at Gu Qiran. She runs to him three and two steps, blushing.


    Earred explanation: "no! I''m just following him! " For a moment.


    Nan wants to tell Gu Qiran the secret in his heart. He had been wary and hostile to women since childhood, but in front of Gu Qiran, he would choose to believe without reservation. He didn''t know if he liked it, but.


    At present, he does not intend to have too much contact with Gu Qiran. The less she knows about some things, the better¡° If you don''t want to say it, forget it. " Gu.


    Qi ran see from his mouth also can''t ask what, mind has floated from C city to a city, don''t know whether Qin Yu still stay there, then can ask him to help.


    I want to know more about Sinan¡° It''s for your own good. "¡° "Ah?" Gu Qiran has never seen Sinan say such words, except for the police.


    Will he be considerate of others besides his duty¡° It''s nothing. " Sinan slightly turned his head, as if trying to hide something. Gu Qiran feels very happy


    Feeling very interesting, he got up to him and said, "what are you thinking?"¡° I... "Sinan stammered" I "for a long time, but didn''t say a word.


    So I came. He looked at Gu Qiran nervously. Her eyes were like stars in the sky. There were faint stars in her dark pupils.


    Beautiful¡° You Gu Qiran is also unclear, so, do not know what Sinan in the end to say is not so natural¡° I''ll trouble you. " Seeing that it was so difficult for him to speak now, Gu Qiran stopped asking questions. Think with Sinan.


    On the way back, Gu Qiran felt at ease. She sent a text message to Shen Jue again: I don''t think Sinan has any problem with you.


    Wrong. Shen Jue, who has received the message, gives a reply.


    What you see is just his appearance after disguise. Be careful, maybe he will be hard on you at any time. Gu Qiran: don''t cheat me. Sinan is escorting me home now. Shen Jue turned his fingertips playfully.


    My mobile phone is like juggling. Some things are a little bit more thrilling. He spelled it letter by letter into a sentence: he''s in the middle of nowhere now.


    Take you to dangerous places, and then attack you. Gu Qiran is about to reply to the word "abnormal", Sinan suddenly asked: "who are you chatting with?"


    A scared Gu Qiran almost dropped her mobile phone on the ground. She hurriedly dropped it.


    Put it in your pocket and say with a smile, "people you don''t know." For the time being, she doesn''t want Sinan to know that she is in contact with Shen Jue. More is better than less¡° That person is not familiar with you, but there is a certain interest cooperation between you. " He has been watching Gu since just now.


    Qi Ran''s every move, this is the result that he obtains through her facial expression change as well as the movement. Generally speaking, his analysis is 90% correct¡° Did you, did you peek at my chat record? " Gu Qi.


    However, he asked¡° No need. " Looking at Gu Qiran''s surprised expression, Sinan''s little vanity was satisfied. Gu Qiran suddenly felt that Sinan was a very powerful policeman. He didn''t want to be an entrepreneur.


    It''s definitely a wise choice. Two people continue to walk forward, only the direction is more and more slant, this can''t help but let Gu Qiran in the mind of a flash of imagination, she thought.


    The possibility mentioned by Shen Jue has been realized¡° I''m lost. " Sinan''s sense of direction is not very good, from the last time in the garden of green Villa to accompany her around.


    I can see that. Gu Qiran also reluctantly believed his words, after all, everything has to be good, why scare yourself. This place is not remote. If you call for help, you should be able to bring people to help you.


    I can''t help it¡° You don''t have to worry. You''ll find your way soon. " Sinan said this sentence when the heart is also very bottomless, but in order not to let Gu Qiran feel uneasy, or told a small lie¡° Well, I believe you. "


    In fact, the two people''s sense of direction is half the weight. If it''s daytime, it''s easy to say that Sinan''s road craziness will be revealed at night. Gu Qiran.


    Following him like a headless fly, she felt that she was getting farther and farther away from the right track, so she stopped and asked, "don''t you mean it?" She knew that she was dying now, but the probability of some deaths would not be reduced for the sake of doing or not¡° What''s on purpose.


    What Sinan can''t understand Gu Qiran''s words, he can''t be intentionally lost¡° You brought me to this place on purpose Gu Qiran is full.


    Courage to say their own views, but look at Sinan, after hearing this sentence does not seem to have much reaction, still like a wood like standing.


    "No, I have no reason to do so." Sinan patiently and Gu Qiran explained, he can understand Gu Qiran''s mood, now so.


    There are only two of them who are not familiar with one''s birthplace. It is inevitable for Gu Qiran to have such worries. As a policeman, he should learn to appease the victims in time. He learned some theoretical knowledge in the police academy before.


    Knowledge is now in use¡° Sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you. "


    Gu Qiran also realized that what he said just now was abrupt.


    Originally, I wanted to escort myself home. When they got lost, she was also responsible. Who told her that she didn''t see the way in the first place¡° I didn''t lead the way. " Sinan took all the responsibility on himself.


    If he hadn''t sent Gu Qiran back, I''m afraid he would have.


    Let''s go to LVYE villa. He should be the one who feels ashamed. At this time, he seemed to have a good idea and said, "you call." Two slow people finally thought of this idea, Sinan in order to avoid.


    Being located, he has put all his communication equipment in the villa for a long time, but Gu Qiran finds that it has no power after he takes out his mobile phone.


    The situation of the two became embarrassed again¡° What are you two doing here? " The appearance of this voice makes Gu Qiran surprised and happy, which is worthy of being happy.


    At the beginning, after listening to his mother''s complaint, Si Changchao didn''t have much trouble in his heart. These are all small things in his eyes. As long as the adjustment is proper, we can muddle along. He only knew that Gu Qiran had received a reply.


    A phone call went out. Who is calling? Why is Gu Qiran so cautious? He couldn''t help thinking of other places. Si Chang.


    Chao inspected the garden for a long time, but did not find Gu Qiran''s figure. He turned on his mobile phone to locate Gu Qiran''s position, but found that he could not receive the signal from her mobile phone, and it was probably turned off. White honey snow see he has been in.


    Walking in the garden, worried that he would catch cold, he took a coat and went to him and put it on gently¡° You know who called her.


    Seeing her like this, Si Changchao seems to know something. Bai miyue shakes her head. Now she can''t reveal what she and Shen Jue know, but if she doesn''t say it, Si Changchao will look for it here.


    Gu Qiran, how can she bear to see him walking in the cold and dewy night like this¡° All I know is that the voice on the other end of the phone sounds dull.


    Is that a clue? " Certainly! What Bai mixue reveals is the most important information. Everyone who is familiar with Shen Jue knows what his voice is like.


    Si Changchao immediately called Shen Jue¡° Where is Gu Qiran? "¡° You asked me? How do I know? " Shen Jue had expected that he would call, so some sarcastic remarks had been prepared¡° Shen Jue, you''d better not hide anything, or I promise you''ll end up better.


    It was ugly three years ago. " Si Changchao''s words have a strong sense of threat. According to his current power, it is still impossible to overthrow a Shen Jue.


    The problem is very serious¡° Again, you think I''ll do what I did three years ago.


    Do you want to catch them? " Although this sounds uncomfortable, over the past three years, Shen Jue has forced himself to make a change. Si Changchao''s attack.


    It''s nothing to him to strike. Everything should be calm¡° So you.


    Do you think I''m still Si Changchao three years ago? " Shen Jue is changing, he is also improving, so he still has the ability to suppress Shen Jue.


    Jue chuckled and said, "do you really want to know where she is? I can tell you, but you must keep calm then. "¡° He said Now the temperature is dropping rapidly. Si Changchao doesn''t want to play tricks with him any more¡° She is with Sinan now. Don''t ask me how I know this.


    It''s confidential. " Shen Jue finished the call. Gu Qiran then dials Sinan''s mobile phone number, but no one answers.


    Status. What the hell are these two doing¡° Chang Chao, it''s so cold now. Let''s leave them alone. " Bai mixue feels that he may go out to look for those two people. She is worried about Si Changchao''s health. These days.


    He works in the company day and night. Normally, he should be physically and mentally tired now. Now Gu Qiran and Sinan are here to block him. In this way, his body may not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 231

    Qin Yu wants to hear Bai miyue''s words. Her mouth is not firm, and some things can be heard. Bai miyue quickly finds ward 303. When she sees Si Changchao, she says, "sorry, Chang Chao, I didn''t mean to. I shouldn''t have brought that agreement.


    ¡±"Maintenance agreement?"


    Qin Yumin sharp to capture this information, the heart immediately has been the cause and effect of the matter of seven or eight points.


    "How do you know?" White honey snow thinks this kind of thing in addition to them, no one else will know, is Gu Qiran tell Qin Yu? After determining the cause of the matter, Qin Yu''s smile could not be stopped.


    Take care of the agreement, such an important thing can be held in the hands of such a person as Bai Mi Xue, and finally in front of Gu Qi Ran''s mother. That''s her.


    Mother''s condition is quite good. Most people will die long ago when they hear this news in this kind of physical condition. At that time, Gu Qiran didn''t cry.


    Di''er cried. All this should be attributed to the fact that Si Changchao insisted on signing this thing at that time¡° Si Changchao, is it that fun? " At that time, he failed to stop the wrong behavior of Si Changchao, which led to the situation today.


    Tragedy. Now he won''t do things against his conscience any more. He wants to vent his anger for Gu Qiran¡° You care too much. "¡° Am I in charge?


    Or did you go too far? " Qin Yu suddenly grabbed Si Changchao''s collar, as if a fist would wave on his face the next second. Bai mixue worried about Si Changchao, so she quickly pulled them away and said, "you don''t want them.


    It''s all my fault. " Qin Yu said coldly, "you''d better do it yourself, or I''ll tell you something." White snow looked at him in horror, as if to see what a terrible monster, it is hidden in her.


    She didn''t want them picked out by him. Si Changchao also noticed the change of Bai mixue, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s okay. It''s okay. You go on. I''ll go out first Bai mixue''s heart is contracting violently. For the first time, she has such a deep fear of Qin Yu. This man knows her worst past, she is absolutely.


    You can''t let him say these things! In fact, Qin Yu is just bluffing her to stop doing such disgusting things in the future. After all, as a doctor, he still has professional ethics¡° Just now you wanted to say.


    What Si Changchao couldn''t figure out why Bai mixue suddenly became so afraid of Qin Yu, and what might have happened between them¡° Nothing. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in her. "¡° But you are interested in Gu Qiran. " Si Changchao''s words are not without irony, even if Qin Yu likes them.


    What about Gu Qiran? She was always his woman¡° Si Changchao, you look selfish. Do you know how much Gu Qiran has suffered for you? " Qin Yu almost said that Gu Qiran was pregnant, but if she did, she would hate it. Qin Yu didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Get out." Qin Yu did not move, the hospital is his home, this sentence is invalid to him. His eyes are always paying attention to Gu Qiran''s changes. It''s not a good omen for a living man to faint without any reason. It may be accompanied by a series of diseases. In this place, too, the smell of gunpowder is as strong as sword.


    When pulling out the crossbow, Qin Yu finds a cold sweat on Gu Qiran''s forehead, which is a symptom of body deficiency. If Gu Qiran''s coma lasts much longer than that of ordinary people after fainting, Qin Yu specially goes to other doctors


    The department took the instrument to examine her. All of a sudden, many problems were found, such as poor gastrointestinal digestion, even signs of gastritis, slightly lower blood sugar and higher blood pressure. Qin Yu is observing and recording. She plans to make some medicine for her later. Who knows just walked out of the door of the ward.


    When she met Bai miyue, Qin Yu was worried about Gu Qiran and had to turn back to accompany her. White honey snow see him so sincerely.


    Shen, with a smile, said, "am I that terrible? I''m not here for Gu Qiran, but I have something to tell you. "¡° Oh Qin Yu gently wipes Gu Qiran''s hand with a warm and wet towel, but she doesn''t look at Bai Mi once


    White honey snow in the heart although some angry, but still patience said.


    Can I take a step? "¡° I can''t Qin Yu refuses her request. He worries that it''s Bai mixue''s plan to get rid of the mountain in case he leaves.


    If you open it, Gu Qiran will encounter an accident¡° She can''t wake up for a while. If you have anything to say, you''d better say it now. " Qin Yu in order to eliminate.


    Her concerns, she added. White honey snow hesitated for a moment, she from Qin.


    Seeing impatience on Yu''s face, she said, "how much do you want, I''ll pay you.


    Can give you, but please your savings in hand is enough to create a company, white honey snow this is taking money to insult him¡° No, I''m serious.


    It''s not good for you to stay here. What Gu Qiran likes is Si Changchao. You''re just a spare tire. " Although the words of white honey snow.


    It hurts, but it''s true. Qin Yu stopped her action, pushed the glasses on her nose, and put out a finger: "first, where I want to go is my freedom, it has nothing to do with you." And then the second one.


    Two fingers, said: "second, I really like Gu Qiran, but does not mean that I will reveal your secret." He knows the white snow burden.


    It was the matter that was in his heart, so he had to stress it again¡° What reason do you have for me to believe what you say? " White honey snow is not at ease.


    Now he can take good care of Gu Qiran. He is not sure when Gu Qiran is unhappy. In order to please her, he will tell the secret to Si Changchao¡° Miss Bai, do you think you still have room for doubt.


    ¡±Qin Yu had a bold look, with a wild smile on her face. What Bai mixue hates most is his expression. It seems that he controls everything. To put it bluntly, he is just a doctor. He is right. Now he can only choose to believe him¡° If you have nothing else to do now, please come back first White honey snow to Qin Yu.


    There is still no sense of security, but there is nothing to do. At the moment when she turned to leave, Qin Yu suddenly stopped her¡° wait a minute.


    ¡±"Do you have anything else to say?" White honey snow turns round to ask a way¡° Is Shen Jue back Qin Yu''s tone is light, as if this person and.


    He doesn''t matter much. Bai mixue is surprised that Qin Yu is also concerned about Shen Jue''s affairs. She nods¡° Why do you ask that? " According to Qin Yu''s character, he won''t inquire about a person without any reason except this.


    Man and he are closely related¡° Feel free to ask. " Qin Yu took this topic lightly, and then turned her eyes to it.


    Light on Gu Qiran. Bai miyue looks at him, hoping to find some clues from his face, but Qin Yu''s disguise is so good that she can''t see through his thoughts¡° If you stare at me like this, people will mistake you for it.


    Because you like me Qin Yu joked that he didn''t like being looked at like this by a opposite sex. White honey Snow''s eyes looked away, rolled a white eye, said: "less narcissism." Qin Yu just smiles and doesn''t talk. She says this woman in her heart.


    I''m leaving at last. After leaving the hospital, Bai miyue comes to the winter hot spring hotel. She and Shen Jue have made an appointment to meet here. As always, Shen Jue was enjoying himself in the hot spring pool. Bai mishue feels that he is in a bit of crisis.


    I don''t have any sense of it. How can I help her get back to Si Changchao¡° Did Qin Yu mention me to you? " When talking on the phone yesterday, Shen Jue learned that Qin Yu had come from city a to city C. originally, a Sinan was enough for him. Now he said, "you''ve guessed that he won''t go.


    "Right?" White honey snow is not a fool, Shen Jue can say such words, that the plan is in his hands. She felt like she was now.


    It''s a chess piece in Shen Jue''s hand. She never knows where the invisible hand will push her next. If Shen Jue hadn''t helped her, she would have joined hands with Si Changchao to deal with him¡° Qin Yu.


    His personality is changeable. If you want to know what he thinks, you need to contact him more. " Although Shen Jue and Qin Yu have known each other for many years, he can''t figure out this person all the time. Although Si Chang Chao Cai is his biggest opponent, he is still in a hurry.


    If we can''t shake him, we can only start from his right arm. The so-called "cold lips and cold teeth" is just like this. Besides, this stupid woman.


    It''s impossible for Qian to help him deal with Si Changchao, so he can only go one step at a time¡° What do you think of Sinan and Qinyu.


    Don''t you want to help me? "¡° Miss Bai, you should know that there is no forever in the world.


    Our friends and enemies have only permanent interests. While you benefit, shouldn''t you also contribute to me? " In the final analysis, Shen Jue is still the best.


    A businessman is a businessman. He can''t waste his time to help Bai miyue. It''s just that she seems to take her help for granted. This development trend is not very good¡° Now Chang Chao has become a leader.


    I''m getting more and more disgusted. Can''t you help me first? " Bai mixue''s heart is very anxious. Si Changchao is in her heart. Qin Yu guards Gu Qiran''s bedside for a day and a night just when he plans to transfer Gu Qiran to another hospital.


    She just woke up. Gu Qiran looked at Qin Yu standing beside the bed, her face was at a loss, her brain entered a period of time fragment.


    It took dozens of seconds to connect things. She suddenly felt a deep pain in her head. She covered her head tightly. This reaction is in Qin Yu''s expectation, Gu Qiran''s essence.


    God pressure is too big, will cause so much burden to the brain, so go on to her belly of the fetus is not good. He took a box of medicine from his bag.


    This is a painkiller he bought from abroad at a high price. He has tried it himself, and there are no side effects¡° Eat this. " Qin Yu took out two red tablets and poured another one for Gu Qiran.


    A glass of water. Gu Qiran hard to swallow the pill, just a quarter of an hour, the headache symptoms will be relieved¡° Are you feel better?


    ¡±Qin Yu looked at the time and felt that the medicine was almost effective¡° Well, thank you Gu Qiran rubbed his eyebrows, hoping to feel better.


    "I''ve already told you, don''t have so much pressure on weekdays. You won''t listen to me. Let''s see how tired you are now."


    Qin Yu also knows that her tone is very unfriendly now, but this is not the first time. How can Gu Qiran smile with embarrassment and say: "I remember what you said before. I listen to music regularly every day to relax, or take some vitamins to supplement energy, but it''s not the first time.


    "Yes..." it didn''t seem to be of any use. Gu Qiran didn''t say the last sentence. She knew Qin Yu was kind-hearted and she couldn''t beat others¡° But it doesn''t work, does it? " Qin Yu had given her a very reasonable proposal, and Gu Qiran also did it, but she did.


    Daily pressure is also increasing, Qin Yu said that those methods are basically invalid for her¡° Ah? No, it''s very helpful to me. I''d like to thank you very much. " Qin Yu has done so much for her.


    But she has no ability to repay. Maybe Qin Yu''s kindness will be paid off in the next life¡° That''s enough. " Qin Yu''s attitude suddenly became very bad. It seemed that she was angry. Gu Qiran looked at him at a loss.


    Know what he''ll say to himself next¡° Qin Yu, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. By the way, how''s my mom? Gu Qiran.


    Try to shift the subject to the past, and she''s really worried about her mother now. Qin Yu didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she was worried.


    He could not help but soften his heart and did not pursue her for the time being. And told her about her mother one by one¡° At present, the patient''s condition can be regarded as poor.


    Steady, but the follow-up treatment may be more troublesome. Don''t let her be stimulated any more during this period of time. " Hear this, Guqi.


    But I was relieved for a while. Fortunately... My mother is OK. It seems that Qin Yu''s medical skill is really good¡° I want to see her. " Gu Qiran said that he was about to get out of bed.


    But Qin Yu pressed him back¡° You just lie here and have a good rest.


    I can''t let my patients run around. " Qin Yu''s words are a little overbearing. He just doesn''t want Gu Qiran''s body to leave anything behind.


    It''s just a legacy. Gu Qiran saw that his attitude was so resolute, and he felt that he had no idea.


    I really can''t get out of the door of this ward. He saved his mother''s life. In order to express his gratitude, he listened to him honestly.


    That''s fine. After a psychological struggle, Gu Qiran chose to compromise. Qin Yu praised her for her attitude, and those who knew current affairs were outstanding¡° But then again, how did you come to C City? " In Gu Qiran''s seal.


    Among the elephants, Qin Yu is more like a fish in a city¡° A friend told me to come back. " Qin Yu answered very obscurely. Gu Qiran saw that he didn''t say it directly, and it''s not good to continue to ask¡° All right, hello.


    Just rest. I won''t disturb you. Call me if you have something Qin Yu seems to be trying to hide something, Gu Qiran can feel it, because in general, Qin Yu will accompany her to talk..


    "Don''t think about it. You''re under too much pressure now. You really need to rest." Qin.


    Yu has also taken psychology before, and can roughly infer her thoughts from the expression on the other person''s face, which is even better than Sinan''s insight in this aspect¡° No, I''m all right. Go ahead and help yourself. " Gu.


    Qi ran suddenly feels that Qin Yu is a little dangerous. He seems to be able to see everything in his mind. Qin Yu smiles a little. In fact, he can read other people''s thoughts quickly. He doesn''t know how to uncover the woman.


    After the veil, what kind of scenery will it be. He is looking forward to, similarly, he does not want to see a person too clearly, probably because of people.


    The essence of sex is dark. He doesn''t want to see Gu Qiran turn into Bai mixue. She was full of resentment and resentment from the inside out.


    Energy. Qin Yu had this problem when she first saw Bai mixue.


    Deep feeling, he did not know what this white snow had experienced, but those experiences for a woman is undoubtedly a heavy blow, enough to destroy a person''s spiritual strength. Gu Qiran is better than Bai mixue.


    Smart, more Aura, but the only drawback is not as cruel as white snow. Maybe we should give her more time to grow up... Gu Qiran saw Qin Yu staring at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." Qin Yu found that her hand was shaking. When she thought of those things just now, her whole body felt chilly. He had a premonition that Gu Qiran would eventually marry like all the others.


    The rich women are so vicious, drunk and embarrassed¡° Gu.


    Qi ran... "Qin Yu''s voice is very clear, like a wisp of wind in the cold winter¡° Well Gu Qi ran sees this serious appearance, seem to be.


    There was something important to say, so I straightened myself up and took it seriously.


    Listen to him go on¡° You''re getting fat again Qin Yu gave a mischievous smile. Gu Qiran''s face was confused. He just made that kind of serious expression just to say that she was fat? Qin Yu wanted to take her away at first, but then she felt.


    It''s not appropriate for me to say that in this capacity. He didn''t want to see Gu Qiran become the same as those women, Lu Yiqin, Bai mixue and his mother. The woman''s family background is not as rich as the man''s, so she will become cautious and fatalistic around the man.


    Is from, in order to eradicate the man side of those little lovers unscrupulous. After all, it''s also because women don''t have a sense of security. He didn''t know if Gu Qiran could be with Si Changchao.


    Give her all the love. Do you want to persuade Gu Qiran to leave? Qin Yu''s expression appears a little hesitation, Gu Qiran is the first time to see him show this kind of expression¡° I don''t think you''re weird today.


    Isn''t that what happened? " Qin Yu didn''t answer. He was thinking about one.


    He is hesitating about an important decision. He looked at Gu Qiran.


    The leaves outside the window as her background board, the whole person is a lot of thin. Can she really withstand the struggle in the rich family.


    Good news and bad news? I want to hear the good news. " Gu Qiran didn''t know what medicine Qin yuhulu sold, but thought he was mysterious¡° I can put you and your mother in a safe place so that you can leave sichangchao. " This kind of thing is really possible with Qin Yu''s ability.


    If it can be done, there may be some troubles and even some counter purposes.


    Risk¡° Why help me? " She is not related to him and has not known him for a long time. He has no reason to do so much for her¡° Look at you.


    Lian Qinyu''s answer was very crisp. He actually wanted to say "I like you" just now, but he thought it over. That was too abrupt. Gu Qiran can guess Qin Yu''s idea even if he is slow. He.


    I don''t like myself, do I? Gu Qiran suddenly felt that he was too narcissistic.


    Maybe he just looked at himself. Qin Yu''s whole body is unnatural, thinking that she won''t know¡° I... I don''t want to leave yet.


    Let him go. " Although Qin Yu has done a lot for herself, Si Changchao has helped herself. She is not the kind of ungrateful person. Although the secretary.


    Chang Chao used to do things that disgusted her, but she was right about things, not people. What''s more, she can''t afford the snow for nothing. Maybe even she didn''t realize that she had been imperceptibly influenced.


    I''m beginning to learn to target at one person¡° You don''t like him at all Qin Yu''s voice is a little hoarse, with mulberry. Maybe I haven''t drunk water for a long time.


    At this time, his throat was dry¡° You just don''t want to¡° You want to deal with snow white, don''t you? It''s not necessary. "¡° Stay with him.


    It will only make you lose more. Stop loss in time is what you should do now. " Qin Yu said so many words in one breath, Gu Qiran had a little room to respond.


    none. Qin Yu said at least half of the poke in her mind, once she.


    I also hope that I can escape from the clutches of Si Changchao. But then white snow came, she unscrupulously want to take her away, the old friend has become.


    The enemy, even though she was counted at the beginning, had a great influence on her. Later is Lu Yiqin''s arrival, she and the white honey snow snake mouse one.


    Wo two people all hope to join hands to drive her away from Si Changchao, but she is not convinced that she has suffered so many grievances from them. Why.


    Just leave in silence? In the final analysis, I''m not reconciled¡° I think I like him Gu Qiran said a reason that even she felt far fetched¡° Well, you''re probably sick, Stockholm syndrome. " Qin Yu wiped his broken hair on his forehead.


    I want you to know.


    See this woman better. The symptom of the disease is that the victim has feelings for the abuser, which he studied as a psychology major.


    It is difficult to change the psychology of the victims. Hear Qin Yu say this conclusion, Gu Qiran''s heart is refused, she is not masochistic, how can like abuser¡° Gu Qiran, many things didn''t happen.


    It''s as simple as you think. Although you used to have a good family background, it''s different from the companies like Si Jia. You don''t know the truth at all.


    It''s a cruel place for the rich and powerful. I know it''s a bit of a layman to judge these things in my current position, but I hope you will.


    Think carefully about your future life. " Qin Yu''s words are very to the point. He doesn''t know how much Gu Qiran has heard of his words, but he doesn''t know.


    That''s all I can say before¡° Qin Yu, thank you for telling me this, but I don''t regret my choice now. " Gu Qiran said this.


    In fact, even she didn''t know whether she was right or not, but she just didn''t want to leave now¡° That''s it.


    It''s up to you. " Qin Yu relaxed, showed a gentle smile, and suddenly returned to his gentle image. He walked out of the ward and said to the people beside him, "did you hear that?"¡° Well


    The good news is over. What bad news do you want to say? " The man continued¡° Oh... This... "Qin Yu stopped and rushed back.


    Gu Qiran in the Ward said with a brilliant smile: "by the way, I haven''t told you the bad news. Si Changchao has been eavesdropping outside the door for a long time." what? Gu Qiran suddenly felt like he had been struck by thunder. How could he do that.


    What''s going to happen at this time? He heard all his words just now? Then he will be more arrogant in front of her in the future! Si Changchao came in from the shadow, and his face became clear.

 Chapter 232

    Qin Yu thought of many ways to let Gu Qiran leave, but in the end he used the most direct one, and the result was within his tolerance. Gu Qiran chose Si Changchao.


    Although he is not optimistic about this man, feel that he is cruel, no lower limit, but do not know why, he can always attract the attention of women.


    Is it hard for Gu Qiran to take a fancy to his smelly skin? Qin Yu doesn''t agree with this. Even if Si Chang is very long, he has a star temperament in the crowd, but he has no advantage at all.


    "Miss Gu, then I have to wish you both happiness." Qin Yu was very disobedient when she said this sentence. The last few words seemed to be muffled.


    But Gu Qiran still heard, she said: "thank you." Qin Yu saw that there was nothing wrong with him here, so she left wisely. Somehow, after Qin Yu left, Gu Qiran felt a lot more comfortable, but when she and Si Changchao looked at each other, her heart began to tense again. If I promised Qin Yu just now, should Si Changchao have rushed out to teach her a lesson?


    Gu Qiran felt afraid when he thought about it. It seemed that his choice at that time was right. Si Changchao suddenly comes to her with a flash. He grabs her chin tightly. His eyes are burning with evil spirits.


    "You, what do you do?" Gu Qiran shivered and said, the man''s face is always cloudy and sunny, I don''t know what he will do next second.


    After Gu Qiran said that she wanted to stay, Si Changchao''s brain nerve became excited, even adrenaline was increasing. If we don''t do her now, he''s still not a man¡° Let go of me


    She''s pregnant now. She can''t do that with him! But where does Si Changchao listen to her, the buttons on Gu Qiran''s sick suit are all torn off by her, and one by one they fall to the ground¡° Si Changchao! If you do this again, I promise I will go far and never come back! "


    Didn''t he want her to stay? But now she''s changed her mind¡° Do you think these words are useful? " Si Changchao''s domineering first blocked her mouth, and then along her smooth skin to kiss her neck, aggressive tear.


    Bite. Gu Qiran gasps heavily. Although Si Changchao looks thin, she has abdominal muscles one by one under the expensive cloth. If she doesn''t call for help now, I''m afraid she will be really bullied by him.


    Bow up. It''s the same scene again. Gu Qiran yelled: "help... Oh...".


    ¡±As time goes by, Si Changchao covers Gu Qiran''s mouth. Gu Qiran feels that he is about to suffocate¡° If you call again, I promise to stay.


    You can''t even get out of bed later. " Division often super a pair of hooligan face, let Gu Qiran look at hate. I knew that I had just left with Qin Yu. That''s not good.


    I''ll talk to him like I do now. Gu Qiran''s tears overflowed from his eyes.


    She knew that she was afraid of disaster, and only by saying that she was pregnant could she escape. But her mouth was covered and she couldn''t say a word.


    She looked at him pleadingly. But Si Changchao didn''t understand the meaning. He liked to see her begging for mercy¡° What are you doing?


    Lu Yiqin, who suddenly appears at the door, breaks the deadlock. Gu Qiran takes the opportunity to push away Si Changchao and cover his shabby clothes with a quilt. Lu Yiqin originally wanted to come to the hospital to see Su Ling''s condition, but she didn''t.


    Think of but through the window on the door to see Gu Qiran and his son intimate, this let her how can bear? When Lu Yiqin came to Gu Qiran, she gave her a slap and said angrily: "fox spirit! I don''t forget to seduce me in the hospital.


    Son! Shame on you Gu Qiran was full of grievances and almost wanted to open his mouth¡° Mom, please go out Si Changchao does things by himself. He forces Gu Qiran to do it. It''s not her fault¡° get out? If I''m a little late, I''m afraid you''ll be lost by this fox spirit! Look at Michelle, what a girl you are, but you don''t pay attention to others. I''ve raised a son like you for nothing Lu Yiqin wants to talk to Gu Qi again.


    However, he was stopped by Si Changchao. Si Changchao pulled his mother out of the ward and explained, "Mom, no matter what she does, I do all this."¡° You can''t take this kind of woman seriously Lu Yiqin meets the secretary.


    Chang Chao changed his attitude when he protected Gu Qiran, but he was sarcastic to Gu Qiran¡° You don''t have to worry about my business. "


    Si Changchao knows what Gu Qiran is like, and the rumors from the outside world are caused by him. If he had not forced to support her at that time, Gu Qiran would not suffer here. She should still be the hot female star. If Gu Qiran''s identity is still the original identity, will her mother like her?


    "What do you mean I don''t have to worry about your business? I''m your mother. Who cares if I don''t care about your business? I have long seen that little fox spirit is not pleasing to the eye. Her mother is ill and hospitalized, and our family has done our utmost to advance medical expenses. "


    Lu Yiqin''s words are clearly heard by Gu Qiran in the ward. Even if they are in a bad family, they can''t find such a woman. She put on her coat and went out with the wall. When she saw Gu Qiran coming out, Lu Yiqin''s face became worse. She thought Gu Qiran would continue to entangle with Si Changchao¡° Even if we care for our family, we are poor.


    I don''t want your stinking money! " Gu Qiran said with righteous words, then looked at Si Changchao and said: "from today on


    In the beginning, you don''t have to pay the medical bills any more. I''ll find a way myself. "


    "Oh, it sounds better than singing. I''ll see how you can see a doctor if you don''t have money. Son, listen to her and cut off their medical expenses."


    Gu Qiran''s words are in Lu Yiqin''s heart. She is eager to see the mother and daughter suffer¡° Gu Qiran, you''d better be clear about the consequences of what you say. "


    Si Changchao is very dissatisfied. He helps her with kindness, but she turns him down so rudely¡° Of course, I know that what I owe you before, plus what I owe now, I will pay off the old and new accounts together. "


    Gu Qiran doesn''t want to survive under the protection of Si Changchao. She wants to control her own destiny¡° The pheasant wants to become a Phoenix. Without my son, you are nothing. However, Gu Qiran didn''t say that. She believes that Si Changchao knows it.


    There are some things to say or not to say, and the facts are there. Lu Yiqin saw Gu Qiran silent, so she was guilty¡° Little fox spirit, with me, your good days are coming to an end. Let''s wait and see. " Lu Yiqin didn''t know what she was doing in the hospital this time. She had to visit her old friend. Gu Qiran''s business has been almost stirred by her. Lu Yiqin puts her aside for the time being.


    Gu Qiran looks at her back and sneers. Lu Yiqin probably doesn''t know that they still have an asset overseas. This is what her mother once told her. But there are many real estate in it. Her father sent someone to convert it into cash before he died. Up to now, there''s no news. Maybe that amount is comparable to that of the family, It just can''t be used yet.


    Gu Qiran was blocked in the corner by Si Changchao. He said, "do you know you are joking about your mother''s life?" Si Changchao has a good impression of Su Ling, at least much better than his mother. These are the reasons why he wants to help Su Ling recover as soon as possible, not just for Gu Qiran.


    It''s just that she seems to have misunderstood something. It seems that this woman wants to¡° No, I''m serious. " She looked around, people come and go, and then said: "also, this is a hospital, please pay attention."


    Of course, as soon as this sentence was uttered, Gu Qiran could not help being pinched by Si Changchao. Gu Qiran frowned. She only felt that Si Changchao was going to eat her alive. What evil did he do in his last life, so that he would meet him now.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Yiqin''s departure, she had an ominous premonition that her mother''s ward was there. Is she here to do something to her mother? Lu Yiqin on this side slowly pushes the door of Su Ling''s ward. Looking at the interior decoration, it seems that it is still a high-end ward. Si Changchao is really willing to spend money for her. Who the hell is that?!


    "Su Ling." Lu Yiqin calls softly. She thinks that Su Ling should wake up long ago. Now she is just sleeping. Unexpectedly, after calling her name several times, Su Ling has no response.


    Is that weird? But it''s just a small operation. Why hasn''t she woken up for so long? Maybe she wants to make a hole in their family''s money. Lu Yiqin''s idea is rather sinister. She always tries her best. Su Ling once robbed her favorite person, but now she even instigates her daughter to rob her son. How can such a woman be worthy of lying here and enjoying the high nursing fee.


    Lu Yiqin looked at the oxygen mask on her face, she suddenly had a bold idea. Now there are only two of them in the ward. There is no monitoring here. Even if you take down her oxygen mask secretly, nothing will happen. At most, it will make her feel bad for a while. It''s this woman who brought her to this point.


    She trembled and stretched out her hand. At the moment when her hand was about to touch the oxygen mask, a quick voice suddenly rang out: "stop!" The sound made Lu Yiqin shiver. Qin Yu came in and stood in front of Su Ling''s bed and said, "this is my patient. Keep your hands and feet clean."


    "Is that how you talk to your elders? How did your mother teach you? Ah, it''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. " Lu Yiqin intentionally digs the topic, anyway she sees Qin Yu is not good. He looks so much like his mother that even his character is basically the same. What kind of fox spirit can teach what kind of son.


    Qin Yu is not as angry as she imagined, but said with a smile: "if you say that... I may really let you know what the beam will be crooked into." Qin Yu has a hidden sword in her smile. Lu Yiqin is aware of a trace of danger, but she still says, "don''t play tricks here, and don''t look at your identity."


    "I am what I am afraid... I am afraid you can not has the final say." Qin Yu''s aura is enough to make him stand in front of Lu Yiqin with ease. He is no longer the boy who will shrink back when something happens¡° Hum, I''m just a wild species. I dare to be wild in front of me. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. " Lu Yiqin retorts. She can''t stand Qin Yu''s arrogance in front of her.


    Qin Yu smiles and walks towards her step by step. With a flash of cold light, a scalpel slips from his sleeve into his hand. Lu Yiqin stepped back and said, "what do you want to do? You know I am you. If I dare to move me, my son will not let you go! "¡° As you just thought, we are the only ones here. Even if there is an accident, no one will find us. "


    Lu Yiqin realized that Qin Yu''s smile was like a devil climbing out of hell¡° Somebody! Come on Lu Yiqin cries out for help. She believes that Qin Yu will kill her if she does what she says. I''m afraid that if she suffered from those things, she would also have resentment towards each other.


    Fortunately, Si Changchao and Gu Qiran arrived in time. Qin Yu carefully put away the scalpel, as if nothing had happened just now, and said, "how did you come here?" Lu Yiqin quickly hid behind Si Changchao and said to him, "you see, he just wanted to harm your mother and me."


    Qin Yu is calm, way: "if you just of tone can astringent a bit, I also don''t as well move a knife." Gu Qiran felt that Qin Yu was more serious than her, but he didn''t know what kind of end he would have.


    Si Changchao knows that although Qin Yu looks like a slouch on weekdays, he has a good temper. The only thing that can make him angry is his family.


    This kind of thing is understandable, but he absolutely can''t tolerate Qin Yu threatening his mother with a scalpel¡° Chief secretary, if you want me to apologize to your father, I''m afraid I can''t agree. " Qin Yu was playing with the knife in her hand. The sharp edge of the knife could wipe his fingertips, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Sorry? I didn''t want to ask you to apologize, leave your hand and say, "I want to tell you the real cause of your father''s death." Shen Jue''s voice was even lower, like he was in the sand¡° You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Gu Qiran carefully recalled that he had not helped Shen Jue much these days. He would tell himself that it was really unexpected. I''m afraid it''s not a conspiracy.


    "Miss Gu, I''m very happy to cooperate with you. You might as well come here. I''ll let you know everything. That''s what you should know." Shen Jue''s words sound inexplicable and heroic, but it makes Gu Qiran feel like the head of a pyramid marketing organization is talking. Looking at his mother still lying in the hospital bed, Gu Qiran gritted his teeth and made up his mind to let her mother at least know the truth of her father''s death before she died.


    This is probably my mother''s last wish. "I''ll see you in the coffee shop next to the hospital one hour," she said After answering the phone, Gu Qiran rushed back to the ward, changed a suit, put on his Beige windbreaker, how much can cover up her thin body. Shen Jue always has a sense of time. He arrived five minutes before the appointed time, but Gu Qiran was even earlier than him. He had already sat here about an hour ago¡° Miss Gu, it seems that you really care about your father. "


    Shen Jue does not forget to make fun of him. Gu Qiran is a kitten more interesting than Bai mixue, but it''s a pity that he already has a master¡° Come on, don''t say it''s useless. Please tell me the cause of my father''s death


    Gu Qiran found that every time he met with Shen Jue, he would always say a lot of useless nonsense to her in advance. Is he a chatterbox¡° Sit down and have a cup of coffee. I''m afraid you may not be able to bear the truth for a while Shen Jue said as he put a lot of sugar in his coffee. Gu Qiran put down her bag upset. She waited for Shen Jue to finish a cup of coffee slowly. Then she wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel. Then she said, "it''s not someone else who killed your father. It''s Si Changchao''s father."


    "What?" Gu Qiran felt that he might be joking. He had been waiting for such a result for so many days. She has a little impression of Si Changchao''s father, who seems to have a bad temper but is very nice.


    How could he be her father''s killer¡° I know you won''t believe it, so I''ve brought you the evidence. " Shen Jue takes out a stack of photos and materials from his briefcase. The content of the photo is a corridor. There is a man in the corridor, who is Si Changchao''s father. Gu Qiran took the photo up and down, left and right, and turned it around. There was no PS trace, but... It''s impossible. The company''s cameras were destroyed that day. How could Shen Jue have this photo?


    "It''s fake!" Gu Qiran threw it on the table like a hot potato. Shen Jue took out an old camera and said, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t forget to take photos when I visited the company. At that time, I just thought the scene was very artistic, so I took it as a souvenir. I didn''t expect that after many years, it would still be useful. "


    Looking at the texture of this picture, it''s really some years old. It''s probably certain that it was in the year when my father died¡° Why didn''t they report back then? "


    "You also know how powerful the Si family is. If I had been a little bit exposed, I was afraid that I would be the next one to die." Shen Jue''s words are not without reason. Gu Qiran reluctantly believes them¡° Miss Gu, are you ok? " Shen Jue ordered another tiramisu, and he also ordered one for Gu Qiran by the way.


    Sweet taste will always make people forget those unpleasant things, so that Shen Jue is now a sweet control, even drinking wine like to drink some sweet red wine. Gu Qiran is not in the mood to eat now. The man who lives with him day and night, his father is his father''s enemy. This is the dog blood plot that only appears in novels. It''s ridiculous to think that it actually happens around her now.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." As soon as Gu Qiran got up, he felt dizzy and his eyes were full of stars. For a moment, she thought her coffee had been drugged.


    Shen Jue went up to her and gave her a hand. He said, "Miss Gu, I think you need to sit here for a while now." Gu Qiran also knows his current physical condition, so he has to sit at the same table with him temporarily. She looked back and forth at the picture several times and said, "can you tell me something about what happened at that time?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just saw Si Changchao''s father walk out of your father''s office. It wasn''t long before someone found your father dead in the office."¡° Si Changchao also said, "you are the one who killed my father." Gu Qiran is still unwilling to accept this fact.


    "I guess he''ll say that. He''s just covering up his father''s crime."¡° Shen Jue, do you think this evidence can make me believe you? Are you naive? " Gu Qiran deliberately said very loud, to hypnotize himself, all this is false, all is Shen Jue''s conspiracy, he just want to make himself and Si Changchao estrangement. But... It''s just a look in Shen Jue''s eyes. What she said is in vain.


    She saw contempt and ridicule in those eyes, as if to say that she was only deceiving herself. But so what? People will only believe what they are willing to believe. Shen Jue can''t force her!


    "Miss Gu, you are more interesting than I expected. Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter much to me. In a word, I have already done what I should have done." Shen Jue leaned back, the whole person was in a very relaxed state, in sharp contrast to Gu Qiran''s panic. This is more let Gu Qiran at a loss, see Shen Jue this attitude, his words should be right. But... Gu Qiran.


    I feel that I should be ill. She needs to go back to the hospital now. Holding the table, she reluctantly got up and took the information back to the hospital. She thought that there would always be something else on it. It was just a matter of time.


    Shen Jue looked at her back and gave a mysterious smile. Si Changchao is afraid that he will lose, and he will lose to the ground. It''s only because of a woman. Since ancient times, the hero has been sad about the beauty pass. Even Si Changchao doesn''t like him.


    He made a sign to the people behind him to show her to come. Bai mixue has been sitting behind him for a long time, but she hasn''t been found through a screen. Shen Jue said to her that she would watch Gu Qiran''s decadence today.


    But because of the distance, Bai mixue couldn''t hear the conversation between them. She was really hit by Gu Qiran''s look¡° What did you tell her? " White snow trotted all the way to him.


    While sitting in the seat where Gu Qiran had just sat¡° What were you looking at just now? " Shen Jue thought that Bai mixue would watch his performance carefully, but she was so careless. The tuition for his class is very high.


    It''s expensive¡° I just saw that you gave Gu Qiran a document and a photo. What else do you want to express? " Shen Jue snapped his fingers and put down his hand.


    Fork, said: "yes, the problem is in the photo above, if you want to shake a person''s heart, you must come up with strong evidence, so that it can be regarded as an impeccable plan."¡° If you make a mystery, you can go straight.


    Tell me what you show her Bai mixue knows all these things, but unfortunately she doesn''t have Shen Jue''s skill and ability¡° A man I hate. " This time, Shen Jue drank coffee without sugar.


    Think of that man, not suitable for a happy mood¡° Next, Chang Chao.


    Do you hate Gu Qiran? What can I do for you? " Bai mixue feels that if she doesn''t intervene in the affairs between Gu Qiran and Si Changchao, it seems that there is something missing in the middle.


    It''s like something¡° It''s just a foreshadowing. I''ll show you later.

 Chapter 233

    Qin Yu looked at her, his eyes gradually showed hatred, he said: "Mrs. Lu, you cheat Gu Qiran like this, don''t you feel guilty?"¡° Ha ha, you can see that. "


    Qin Yu''s conjecture was completely unexpected. She continued: "but why didn''t you confess to her just now? Because she won''t believe you, will she? She would rather believe in a woman who is right with her everywhere.


    And you... Are just her servant who comes and goes at once. " Lu Yiqin''s words are very lethal. Qin Yu listens to them but doesn''t take them to heart.


    "You are wrong. I just want to see with my own eyes how you ended up in a terrible defeat, and... I also believe that Si Changchao will protect her."


    The glasses on Qin Yu''s nose reflect slightly, and the expression on his face is more and more difficult for Lu Yiqin to see through¡° Hum! You are as self righteous as your mother


    Lu Yiqin hated to see him like this, and even saw his mother''s shadow on him, but what happened in the end? No, it''s still a total loss.


    When he heard his mother, Qin Yu''s hand trembled slightly. He looked at the wall clock. It was late, and he had something to do. He said, "I''ll leave if I have any trouble."


    "Do you want to run away?" Lu Yiqin knows that she has caught his weakness. Qin Yu must be avoiding something. Qin Yu opened her glasses case, put them back, looked directly at Lu Yiqin and said, "if you insist on letting me stay, I will accompany you to the end." Without the cover up of the lens, the anger in Qin Yu''s eyes directly makes Lu Yiqin feel oppressed.


    Lu Yiqin''s hand unconsciously touched the make-up box behind him, for fear of Qin Yu. "There''s one more thing, can you tell me where your mother is now?" Lu Yiqin''s face is a little white. Over the years, she has been looking for her mother. She hates her but wants to see her again. Qin Yu turned around and said, "no comment."


    He is very clear about the grudges and disputes between Lu Yiqin and his mother. His mother lived so hard at the beginning, but it was not because of Lu Yiqin. Later, she left the extremely luxurious but extremely cruel home with herself. She told him that she would not have any entanglement with the people here in the future.


    But he... Failed to live up to his mother''s instruction. He came back. He couldn''t tolerate the mistakes these people made to his mother. After hearing his words, Lu Yiqin didn''t come back for a long time, and then his heart was a burst of unspeakable loss.


    Did she really never see her again? Lu Yiqin sighed deeply, remembering the past. Even though she had done all the bad things to his mother, it was for her good.


    It''s like Su Ling''s brother killed her husband in order to get her back.


    At that time, Gu Qiran was already on the bus to the villa, and the driver was Si Changchao.


    Yu Gu Qiran couldn''t get a taxi on the road, which was all due to the fact that Si Changchao parked a luxury car beside her, and none of the passing vehicles dared to get close to her.


    In a word, Si Changchao hasn''t visited his father''s old friend for a long time. Gu Qiran saw that it was not the way to go on like this. There were still dozens of miles from here to the villa in the mountains. She could not walk.


    Had to compromise to the division of Chang Chao, very reluctantly on his black car. Si Changchao plans to get there before sunset. After all, the mountain road is not easy to walk at night. The last time he went to the black heart processing plant, it was a good example.


    Gu Qiran sat in his back seat, watching the scenery outside the window gradually become blurred, and realized that it was getting dark. I''m afraid they were not going to spend the night there?


    Sleeping in a strange man''s house, even if the other party is his uncle, will make her feel more or less unaccustomed. The previous experience of staying overnight in heixin processing factory has left her a big psychological shadow. She doesn''t want to do that again.


    It happened a second time. Si Chang Chao can follow her, but I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing¡° How long will it take to get there? " Gu Qiran thought of it and finished it as soon as possible.


    Talk, at least there''s time to get back. What he is waiting for is his usual indifference. He never wastes his time answering such boring questions. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when we got to the foot of the mountain. As the road up the mountain is really hard to walk, so the two can only walk.


    Go up on foot. Gu Qiran looked at the villa on the top of the mountain. He said that it was a villa and it was a castle. Then she thought of the Monte Cristo vampire.


    According to the legend of the count, this kind of place is rather gloomy, and it''s easy to cause people''s lives. Gu Qiran''s heart is fuzzy. She dare not look back for fear of seeing one.


    Terrible faces. Si Changchao is in a good mood. Sometimes it''s fun to scare her. Gu Qiran unconsciously approached him for a few minutes.


    This is the place to find a sense of security. Si Changchao naturally takes her into her arms. Gu Qiran suddenly panics. She subconsciously wants to resist, but as soon as she thinks of something terrible behind her, she may follow her.


    My body can''t help but get close to Si Changchao¡° You are so timid. " At this time, of course, Si Changchao couldn''t forget to laugh at her, and the strength on her arm increased a little¡° What do you want to do? " Gu Qiran has a hard tongue.


    With that, I was about to walk to the door of the villa. Suddenly, it began to rain heavily. Then they quickened their pace and took advantage of the knock of Si Changchao.


    Gu Qiran twisted his clothes in embarrassment, and a large piece of water was easily twisted down. It''s an old lady who opens the door.


    I look like I''m 50 or 60 years old, which makes me feel dead. Her face was made up with delicate makeup, and she was wearing a pair of round framed gold rimmed eyes. If it wasn''t for her maid dress, Gu Qiran would think that she was the hostess of the villa¡° Please come in The old maid did it.


    It was very polite and didn''t turn them two unexpected guests away, which made Gu Qiran more fortunate. As a matter of fact, Yisi Changchao.


    In terms of identity, it is more than enough to enter here. The maid brought them towels and hair dryers, and lit the fireplace beside the dining table.


    For two.


    Warm. Gu Qiran sneezed. It seems that his constitution is not so good.


    Servant is also very discerning to bring her cold medicine, but Gu Qiran just refused.


    great. Women can''t take any medicine during pregnancy, otherwise it will affect the fetus. It''s just that her behavior is extremely disobedient to Si Changchao¡° Take the medicine. "¡° It''s just a little cold. I''ll have a rest. " Gu Qiran tried to explain, but the division.


    Chang Chao seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder in general, forcing her to eat. Although Gu Qiran knows.


    He is kind-hearted, but his tough attitude is very uncomfortable¡° Shulin, go and make some ginger soup for them to keep out the cold. " On the stairs.


    A husky male voice came from Fang. It was like a gear that had been working for many years. The voice made people sigh about the vicissitudes after years. Gu Qiran subconsciously looked to the stairs, only to see a West.


    The man in leather shoes holding the handrail of the stairs came down step by step. He was also looking at them, but he completely focused on Si Changchao.


    Gu Qiran tried to see the man clearly. He didn''t see him until he walked in.


    Found that this is a very good-looking man, although the years have been in his face.


    It''s full of traces, but it can still be seen that he was in a weak position when he was young.


    Light, Gu Qiran found that his appearance is really similar to his mother, especially the eyes, are long and narrow Phoenix eyes. It''s just him.


    But it exudes a strong flavor of Western gentry, as if people had seen a certain place in the middle ages.


    A count¡° Mr. Si, long time no see. " The man said with a polite smile.


    "Mr. Moore, long time no see, or you should be called Mr. Su."


    The man listened, did not answer, but will look to Gu Qiran, face doubt.


    "This is..." "Hello, I''m Gu Qiran." Gu Qiran finished and stopped for a moment, then asked: "do you know Su Ling?" "are you her... Daughter?"


    No wonder he had a sense of familiarity when he saw her just now.


    She should be related to Su Ling by blood¡° Yes Gu Qiran felt that she was only one step away from the truth. She couldn''t wait to ask, "did you have anything to do with my father''s being killed?" But then she felt that her question was too abrupt, so she said euphemistically, "sorry, I''m too direct."


    "It doesn''t matter. I knew there would be such a day." Sumer has been ready for this matter for a long time. He still owes Su Ling an explanation. She should still hate him now.


    Gu Qiran didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad now. He found his uncle whom he hadn''t seen for many years, but he was the murderer who killed him. She really didn''t want to encounter this kind of bloody and cruel thing again.


    Without extra politeness and greetings, the three went straight to the theme. Things are always extraordinarily smooth, Gu Qiran soon learned everything she wanted to know.


    This is her uncle''s man, and he doesn''t shy away from all this. Talking about those old things is like saying that he had a few meals yesterday. At first, his attitude of leaving things alone was quite annoying to her, but as she got to know more about it, she found that it was not her idea at all.


    That''s not what Lu Yiqin said¡° At that time, I really held a grudge against your father, thinking that he forced and abducted my only sister, and I began to report.


    I''ll take him back. However, I am a person with principles and moral integrity, and my revenge on him is limited to threats and threats. As for what you said, I am not clear about it.


    "Chu." However, when he learned about Gu Qiran''s father''s death, he was very happy. He thought that his sister could come back to the family, but he was wrong. Mr. szech didn''t even think about the goal.


    He wasn''t surprised at all by what he said. I''m afraid Lu Yiqin''s plan will fail again this time. It''s just why does she want to do it again.


    Let Gu Qiran know another truth of this matter? It''s just to get her and me together.


    Uncle reunion? Si Changchao didn''t think his mother was so kind.


    After hearing that the man denied those words, Gu Qiran was relieved.


    Does it mean that the mother is not the accomplice of her father''s death? Just confirm.


    That''s what she can rest assured of¡° Can you tell me who sent you here? " Su Mo doesn''t think that the ability of Si Changchao and Gu Qiran can investigate him.


    "Well." Si Changchao nodded slightly. After confirming the answer, Sumer was a little relieved. He remembered Lu Yiqin, a woman with a lot of temperament.


    It''s reasonable to tell Gu Qiran about it. Isn''t she just trying to turn him against Gu Qiran? This is exactly what she wants.


    Then he sighed again, when was the time to repay each other''s grievances? She could have continued to live a stable life abroad, so there was no need to go all the way here to get involved.


    "It''s getting late now. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" Su Mo made an invitation to them. Si Changchao had decided to stay here for one night. Now it''s raining outside and the road is slippery. It''s hard to make sure the car is running.


    Debris flow will also be encountered in the construction. Gu Qiran doesn''t think so. If you want to stay in this gloomy place like an ancient castle for one night, it makes you feel creepy.


    Yes. But when she saw Si Changchao''s statement, she was not good enough to insist on going. What''s more, the man in front of me is my uncle, although I am the third one today.


    One contact with him, but he left her a good impression. As there are only Sumer and maid in this villa, this big table is not convenient.


    Let her do it alone, and Sumer goes into the kitchen to help. Gu Qiran and Si Chang.


    Although Chao is a guest, Sumer is an elder after all. Gu Qiran is the first one who can''t sit still. He goes to the kitchen to help the old maid wash the dishes, while Si Changchao is cutting the dishes.


    Although the knife is very stiff and the cut vegetables are long and short, Sumer is not.


    It''s just a smile of encouragement. Gu Qiran has known for a long time that Si Changchao is not good at cooking. They all say that a gentleman is far away from cooking. He should be sitting in the kitchen.


    Correcting documents in the office. She wanted to help him, but he ignored her¡° Miss Gu, can you help me with a bucket of water? " Not far away, the maid who washed the vegetables said to her, if it wasn''t for her age,.


    Gu Qiran will not be allowed to go. After all, she is a distinguished guest. Sumer, however, allowed her to do so. He never regarded her as a servant.


    "Good."


    Gu Qiran mentioned the bucket and asked, "where is the nozzle, please?" She looked around in the kitchen and found that there was not even a tap. Did the water in this basin come in from outside?


    "I''ll take you. Please follow me." Gu Qiran followed the maid.


    Into the depths of the villa corridor. Gu Qiran''s feeling here is really the same as that of an ancient castle. There are wall lamps on the wall, but the light is very weak. Whenever he can''t see the road clearly, another lamp will appear in front of him. Gu Qiran was scared to death, so she had to find the topic awkwardly and said: "that... Uncle, what kind of person is he?"¡° He''s lonely. "


    Isn''t my uncle busy with business? How can I feel like dealing with so many people all day long? " Gu Qiran didn''t understand. She didn''t know if Si Changchao felt lonely¡° It''s different. He''s the only one in the master''s world. "


    When the old maid said this, her voice was a little sad. Gu Qiran didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment, so he had to say, "don''t worry, I will often come to see him in the future."


    "Please." The old maid suddenly stopped and saluted her slightly, which made Gu Qiran flattered. How could she afford such courtesy. He picked up the old maid and said, "it''s all right." After walking about 20 or 30 meters in this way, Gu Qiran saw a garden covered by a glass ceiling.


    Looking up, you can see the dark clouds in the night sky and the water marks of raindrops on the glass. Gu Qiran likes this layout very much. There is a well in the center of the garden. Gu Qiran was a little confused. He even used the well when it was old. Is this his uncle''s unusual taste?


    She put the bucket down slowly, and raised it with the old maid bit by bit.


    When she came back to the kitchen alone with a bucket, she was as tired as a salted fish, sitting on the ground panting heavily. The physical exertion seemed to be a little big this time. She could feel the pain in her lower abdomen.


    How did you get back? " When Gu Qiran and the maid left just now, Si Changchao was still worried about her. At this moment, I even want to put down the dishes to find her, but she came back in a mess. Gu Qiran waved her hand. Now she needs to slow down. If she has anything to say, she will talk about it later.


    Si Changchao poured her a cup of hot water with a straight face. Gu Qiran drank the water as soon as he saw it. But because he drank too quickly, he choked and vomited water from his mouth. His face is like the cloud outside the window, there is the possibility of thunder and lightning at any time¡° Take this and wipe it


    Sumer handed over a towel. Just now he saw Gu Qiran''s frantic appearance, which made him feel funny. She inherited some of her mother''s characteristics, just as confused and careless. Si Changchao just wiped his face, but his clothes were still dripping with water. Gu Qiran looked very sorry.


    She asked Sumer, "uncle, are there any clothes for him?" This sound uncle, he waited for more than 20 years, originally like a pool of stagnant water heart rippling a circle of shallow ripples. Sumer said with a smile, "turn left in the corridor to the second room."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Si Changchao looks at the smile on Su Mo''s face. This man doesn''t like Gu Qiran at all. He can feel that what he cares about is just her mother.


    They come to the room that Sumer said. As soon as they enter, Gu Qiran even thinks that he is visiting a brand clothing store.


    The clothes here are all hung up one by one. Some of them are even worn by plastic models. The price on that brand is no less than seven figures.


    However, like picking clothes on the stall, Si Changchao threw them in the wrong place. Gu Qiran busily picked it up and hung it up again. Fortunately, there was a layer of fluffy carpet on the floor, which didn''t make the clothes stained with dust¡°


    Take off your clothes. " Si Changchao lightly said these words, the premise of changing clothes is not to take off clothes? This logic is OK, but... "I''m still here, can''t you wait for me to avoid it?" Gu Qiran still didn''t dare to open his eyes. The last time he saw him naked in front of him, he was still on a business trip.


    At that time, he was in such a good shape that he wanted to commit crimes every minute. Gu Qiran felt that his face must be very red now. If he saw his body, he didn''t know if he would have nosebleed. At this time, the clothes in her hand were taken away by Si Changchao, and a domineering voice rang out in front of her: "give me a hand.


    Open your eyes. "¡° No Gu Qiran resolutely refused. He must want to see himself make a fool of himself¡° Shall I dig out your two eyes Si Chang.


    Super threat. This move is used to deal with Gu Qiran''s shyness, arrogance and pettiness. She slowly opens her eyes, and then sees the secretary.


    Chang Chao''s face was only three centimeters away from him, as if the next side was about to kiss him. Looking down, his abdominal muscles bulge faintly, rising and falling with breathing, like a living hill, in short, any woman seems.


    Will be fascinated by it. Gu Qiran''s eyes aimed at other places, said: "don''t be stupefied, quickly put it on."¡° You can come I have to comply. Touch him with your fingertips.


    At that moment, Gu Qiran felt a kind of firm elasticity. She couldn''t help poking it again. It seemed to be fun¡° Come on Si Changchao didn''t want to waste time with her, and he didn''t want to see her full of interest.


    Look¡° Oh Gu Qiran dressed him in a hurry. He stepped back a few steps and found that after he put on his clothes, the whole person was different. He looked energetic. If he went to join the university basketball team.


    When they came to the main hall, they found that Sumer and the maid had already cooked the table. Sumer''s sweet.


    For Gu Qiran warm a cup of hot milk and a few small snacks, this is actually her.


    He always remembered his mother''s hobby before dinner. He and Chang Chao were Baijiu, which is a wine that he has been collecting for more than ten years in the cellar.


    Si Changchao took a sip from the glass and found that it was very similar to what he had drunk in college before. He immediately asked, "what''s the name of this wine?"¡° It''s home-made. It''s ancestral. " Sumer gently shakes the glass, and the aroma of the wine suddenly overflows.


    Do you brew it yourself? He had received such a gift on his birthday at the University before, but it''s a pity that he didn''t sign it. The wine is as mysterious as the giver.


    I don''t have a name¡° In my opinion, boss Su is more suitable for the catering industry. If the wine is mass produced, it will sell well. " Si Changchao said half jokingly¡°


    Chief Secretary joked, actually speaking, Qi ran should also brew this bar? After you.


    If you want to drink, you can let Qi ran do it for you. " Sumer had seen through their relationship from their conversation for a long time. He didn''t object to it. On the contrary, he thought it was quite interesting.


    Gu Qiran''s face is slightly red, but she still denies shaking her head. She is pregnant now and should not be contaminated with alcohol. She doesn''t want to drink wine for him all day.


    Don''t you? " Sumer was a little surprised. After all, her mother was a good wine maker in her family. How could this wonderful craft not be passed on to her?


    "No Gu Qiran didn''t notice that there was an imperceptible loss in Si Changchao''s eyes. He thought that the bottle of wine was from her.


    Let''s have a meal. Try my braised carp. " Sumer noticed that the atmosphere was not right and immediately changed the topic. Gu Qiran took a piece and put it into his mouth. The taste was really good.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like greasy food very much now¡° My uncle''s cooking is delicious. " Gu Qiran praised politely¡° Just like it. " Sumer smiles gently. If he has a chance, he wants to cook it for her.


    How is your mother doing now Over the years, he tried to inquire about Su Ling''s situation, but finally gave up. What if you ask.


    What kind? She still won''t come back to her side, and he''s just adding to his annoyance.


    I''m just annoyed. Gu Qiran was in a bit of a dilemma. She was wondering whether to tell her uncle about her mother.

 Chapter 234

    "She''s in hospital."


    In the end, it was Si Changchao who spoke first. Even if he wanted to hide this kind of thing, he couldn''t hide it from this powerful boss.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Sumerton lost her appetite. She hasn''t seen her for so many years. She''s still sick. Don''t you know how to cherish her body?


    "Some problems with the heart and head." Gu Qiran did not say the name of the disease directly, worried that his uncle would not accept it.


    How could it be like this? When she left, she was still fine, so I advised her not to marry Gu Yun, but she didn''t listen, alas... "Su Mo''s blame seemed to be talking to himself, or to someone, but more of it was from the heart of guilt.


    "Uncle, my mother is getting better. Don''t worry."


    "It''s like this..." Sumer drank a mouthful of wine. He felt his stomach was tumbling. Every time he was in a bad mood, he would have gastritis, which was an old problem.


    This is caused by years of irregular diet, even the doctor said that the disease can not be cured, can only slowly recuperate.


    Gu Qiran saw Su Mo''s frown and asked with concern: "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Do you need a rest? "¡° I''m fine. "


    Sumer waved his hand. He was going to step into the coffin. He didn''t want to bother the younger generation.


    "Your mother''s medical expenses..." Sumer remembers that Gu Yun''s company was closed down, and hospitalization needed a high medical expenses. If they had difficulties in capital turnover, he could help them.


    Gu Qiran had an idea in his heart. Since his uncle was so concerned about his mother, why didn''t he let them see each other?


    She and Si Changchao looked at each other, and the latter immediately knew what she thought.


    After getting his affirmation, Gu Qiran said, "uncle, you can go to the hospital with us to visit my mother tomorrow." Su Mo was stunned, the light in his eyes.


    Mang soon disappeared. When did he not want to go to see Su Ling, but her words were so resolute that she didn''t want to see him again even if she died.


    Knowing that there must be some misunderstanding between them, Gu Qiran is very pleased to believe him now. As long as she believes it, let her mother.


    Sooner or later, I believe. She didn''t want to see him, he didn''t ask¡° Uncle, don''t you want to.


    See my mom? " Su Mo is disappointed. The things in front of him are blurring, which makes him feel sad.


    I feel tired. The maid came to help him up and handed him the crutch. Sumer coughed a little, and his throat was swollen.


    It''s a little fishy and sweet. Trembling, he picked up a glass of water on the table and drank it down. His throat felt much better¡° It''s all over. There''s no need At this time, his voice was low. I don''t know if it was because of his throat just now.


    The reason of the blood phlegm in the lung. Gu Qiran couldn''t bear it. She could see that her uncle''s physical condition was not very good. If she dragged on like this, I''m afraid they would be the best.


    I can''t see the back¡° As a matter of fact, my aunt is in a coma and has been in a coma for a long time.


    I didn''t wake up. If you come to see her now, she won''t know about it. " Si Changchao pointed out a very critical problem. Even if Su Mo went, as long as they kept their mouths shut, Su Ling could not know that he was coming.


    This method has the best of both worlds. It depends on whether the parties are willing to go. Sumer pondered for a moment, then slowly sat down and said, "OK, tomorrow, I''ll go with you." Sumer felt like he had made a big decision.


    I seem to have run out of strength. With the help of the old maid, Sumer went back to her room¡° Call Si Changchao over. " He had a hard time.


    Then the maid worried about his health. At first, she wanted him to have a good rest. If there was anything to say, it would not be too late tomorrow¡° No, you call him here now, please.


    At this time, Sumer lying in bed is very poor, when the disease, he even action is a problem. And he refused to go to the hospital, so he wanted to be in pain.


    Die in the mill, in order to thank Su Ling. The old maid''s eyes were covered with mist. She had served the master for many years and knew his temperament best. I know I can''t.


    After that, he had to go back to the main hall and said to Si Changchao, "master, please come over." Gu qiranqi.


    Strangely, she took a look at her and then at Si Changchao. She didn''t know what her uncle wanted to call Si Changchao to talk alone at this time. Besides, she felt that her uncle should be very tired now. Si Changchao was also straightforward and immediately followed the old woman.


    The servant left, leaving Gu Qiran in a daze at the dining table. She also wanted to have a look, but she was found by the maid¡° Miss Gu, this way.


    Please, I''ll show you to your bedroom¡° Ah? Good Gu Qiran carefully followed the old maid. Now there were only two of them, for fear of one.


    If you''re distracted, you''re lost. Gu Qiran didn''t come back until she came to the gorgeous gate. She gently opened the door and found that it was twice as big as she had imagined. It seemed that her uncle''s family was rich enough. Do you want it or not?


    Take the opportunity to tell his uncle what happened before, so that he can help him fight against Bai mixue and Lu Yiqin? But then she would be too selfish.


    It''s her own business, and her uncle is still ill. He must not be involved.


    The old maid didn''t know when to leave, and she was the only one left in the dark room. Gu Qiran tried to press the switch of the chandelier, but it turned out that it was too late.


    The chandelier seems to be out of order. The light is flickering and shining, but it sets off a kind of gloomy and terrible atmosphere. Gu Qiran can only turn it off again. She opened her hand.


    Machine flashlight, with this weak light to find the position of the bed, and then comfortable to lie on. But just as she fell asleep.


    Suddenly, I feel like there is another person beside me! She screamed in fright, and then her mouth was covered¡° What''s the name of the blind at night? " This is the sound.


    Sound... Is Si Changchao? What does he do in his room at night¡° "Oh, oh..." Gu Qi ran nodded and said that he would not cry any more. At this time, the evil hand that covered her mouth was slowly released¡° Why are you here.


    The mother-in-law in my family brought me here Si Changchao still remembered the smile of the old maid when she turned around. He didn''t find the bed until he came to the bedside in the dark.


    There is a woman lying on the bed. This woman is Gu Qiran. He knew at the moment that it was probably Sumer''s trick¡° There is only one room that has been cleaned.


    Do you have any questions? " Yes, although the villa is big, there are only two people living in it. The empty rooms will naturally fall into dust. The two of them are in a hurry again. It''s not easy to clean one.


    I want to sleep with Si Changchao. She is always uncomfortable¡° I''m not interested in you right now. " Si Changchao guessed what she was thinking. He was in her eyes.


    So hungry? He just likes the feeling of conquering her. If there are other ways, he doesn''t mind trying¡° Oh Gu Qiran pulled the quilt to himself and wrapped himself in a secret.


    I''m afraid there''s no place for flies to bite¡° Uncle to you.


    What did you say? " What on earth can only be said to Si Changchao, but not let her know? And know, but from the old maid''s voice is very urgent, like meet.


    Something dangerous happened. Gu Qiran flurried out of bed, and the division of Changchao early on she arrived at the scene of the accident. Gu Qiran was also worried. Here were all the people close to her. She didn''t want them to come out.


    It wasn''t until she came to the fourth room at the corner of the corridor barefoot that the scene in front of her stimulated her visual sense. His uncle fell into a pool of blood, his lips were no longer bloody, and his crutch was broken in two.


    The old maid on one side was crying, as if in mourning¡° What''s up?


    Call an ambulance Gu Qiran did not expect that he had just met his uncle, but he had to leave him so soon. no She can''t allow this to happen.


    "It''s already 1, but... I''m afraid the ambulance can''t get on because of the heavy rain..." the old maid choked¡° You just said you''re not interested in me! Do you want to turn back? " Gu Qiran hands in front of the chest, make prevention.


    Look at him in a good posture. With a cold smile, Si Chang gently rubbed her body and said, "what do you think I want to do to you?"¡° This, this... Of course.


    Yes, yes... "Gu Qiran didn''t mean to go on, but the ominous premonition in her heart became stronger and stronger. Gu Qiran''s eyes are full of disgust,.


    Both of them are now in the same bed. No matter what he says, the credibility is compromised. She pushed him aside with her arms suddenly, and then sat down.


    He got up and said, "if you do this again, I''d rather sleep in the corridor than sleep with you!"¡° It''s going to pay off. " Si Changchao said with disdain.


    Have the ability to let him sleep in the corridor, after all, this woman still dare not challenge his prestige¡° What''s the matter with that promise? " Gu Qiran covered his head with the quilt and turned to lie down. Like a huge shell, she put herself into the sea.


    He has covered his hands so tightly that he has no chance to start. Gu Qiran listened carefully to all kinds of movements behind him, but Si Changchao didn''t seem to want to.


    It was not long before she heard a slight snore. Is he asleep? Gu Qiran has not relaxed his vigilance. Maybe it''s just his little trick, and then he will jump on it when he doesn''t pay attention.


    I''m here. Think about it, Gu Qiran naturally insomnia. She rubbed her face and spat on how she was so timid. It''s not the first time she''s been sleeping in the same bed with Si Changchao. He''s sleeping alone now.


    What can you do to yourself. At this time a dishonest arm on her body, Gu Qiran a little shake, do not know whether Si Changchao is conscious.


    ¡£ She did not move, nor did this arm. Gu Qiran is not used to pressing something on her body when she is sleeping. She tries to take this arm down, but it will come up again soon¡° Si Changchao.


    You mean it? " Gu Qiran asked in a low voice, and the answer was still a snore. Gu Qiran simply pulled a quilt and spread it on the ground.


    Then he pulled a quilt over his body. She used to shop on the floor in the warehouse. The hardness here is acceptable. Who knows if she just lay down.


    How long ago, she felt a hairy thing rubbing around her ears. She suddenly opened her eyes and did not dare to look back. What else can a fluffy thing crawling on the ground be if it''s not a mouse¡° There are always mice.


    Gu Qiran screamed with fright. This time, the decibel was even higher than just now¡° Tut Tut, you are afraid of mice In fact, Si Changchao didn''t sleep all the time.


    After hearing Gu Qiran''s uncle say something, his heart sank down and he couldn''t sleep at all. He''s trying to find something to distract. That''s the point.


    Mark put Gu Qiran on the body, this woman is not tired of his arm.


    I put it down again and again, and finally I couldn''t help but hit the floor. How could he just let it go.


    Once she passed, she quietly pulled off the Mink Collar on her coat and rubbed it gently in Gu Qiran''s ear. As a result, Gu Qiran suddenly sent out this message.


    With a scream, Si Chang Chao realized that she was not asleep at all, and then made a long taunt. Gu Qiran turned around and found that it was just a collar.


    Just, she said angrily, "it''s fun not to sleep at night, isn''t it?"¡° I can''t sleep Si Changchao took back his collar and went back to bed with his hands on the pillow.


    There is a little haze in the eyes. Gu Qiran only thought that he was having a nerve, but he didn''t know it at all.


    I didn''t notice that. This time, Si Changchao didn''t disturb her any more. Gu Qiran was relieved and said that this guy finally found his conscience¡° You come to bed Listen to the tone of the words of Si Changchao, it''s like that he''s in favor, Gu Qiran.


    Instead of going back, she wanted him to show some sincerity. But this sentence Si Changchao didn''t say it again, Gu Qiran had no steps to go down. She heard a slight rustle on the floor.


    After all, it''s an old house. It''s not surprising that there are a few cockroaches here. Gu Qiran muttered in his heart and hesitated whether he wanted to go back to bed or not.


    She quietly looked up at the division of Chang Chao, found that he did not move, do not know whether he fell asleep. She bravely climbed back to the bed and lay down quietly¡° How does sleep on the floor taste? " Si Changchao.


    With a smile, he knew that Gu Qiran would not sleep on the floor tonight, otherwise he would not have moved from the storeroom to the villa. Gu Qiran''s face.


    The color is very hot, as if he had done something bad to be found, he said: "this bed doesn''t write your name, of course I want to come back."¡° You sleep too.


    No, Chang Chao asked. If you hadn''t been making trouble, I would have fallen asleep! Gu Qiran''s stomach Fei¡° Ah... Yes, I can''t sleep. What are you thinking? " Gu Qiran was very curious about what his uncle had said to him.


    In order to cure him of insomnia¡° Something you''ll never think of. " Si Changchao''s tone is absolute. He will not underestimate Gu Qiran''s intelligence, nor overestimate it.


    "Well, I''ll ask my uncle tomorrow."¡° Naive. " After finishing this sentence, Si Changchao lost the following, and Gu Qiran had to ponder it by himself. Uncle did not want to let himself know that this matter may also have a great relationship with himself, and it is very likely that he can not bear. It''s just that


    Over the years, she has gone through so many storms, what else can she not bear? Gu Qiran couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t understand it. At this time, the door burst out


    However, the old maid''s voice rang out: "come on!" I don''t know what happened there, but the old maid''s voice was very urgent, like something in danger. He is old and has high blood pressure


    All he can do is to sew up the wound for the injured, and the rest needs to send Sumer to the hospital for further treatment. After finishing this series of first aid measures, Qin Yu''s heart never let go.


    Come down. Whether the old man can survive the ambulance depends on his fortune¡° What about him? " Si Changchao is also worried about Su Mo''s injury, but if Qin Yu comes, his chances of survival should reach 50%. Qin Yu didn''t want to prove how good her medical skills were. She should be practical.


    He never comes to be false when he is seeking truth¡° It''s a bit of a suspense. " This sentence was heard by Gu Qiran. She stood up tremblingly and wanted to go to her uncle. When she was pressed on the sofa by Si Changchao, she vaguely heard him "Hoo..."


    Yu suddenly woke up from her dream. The pajamas on his back were soaked in cold sweat, and his breath was disordered. He had a nightmare just now. It was all in his dreams.


    The things he didn''t want to recall, the flashy cupping and the strong gasping of men and women, were tormenting his nerves all the time. He looked out of the window. It was such a cold rain when he left.


    The thick air almost choked him. He walked aimlessly in the rain, did not know where to go, but he knew that he would never come back there.


    Before he knew it, Qin Yu had gone out of the hotel. When he came back, his clothes had been wet by the rain and sticky.


    It makes him very uncomfortable. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. It was years ago. Why is it so painful every time I think about it. At this time, there is a big gap.


    A call interrupted his action. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the guy of Si Changchao. He took out his cell phone, but saw that the caller was Gu Qiran.


    He scratched on the screen and pretended not to wake up. He yawned and said, "what happened at night? It bothers me so much."¡° Qin Yu, my uncle.


    Uncle abdominal bleeding, dying... "Gu Qiran in the phone there sad tears. He said, "calm down first, I''ll be right there." Gu Qi.


    But how can my uncle suddenly bleed? He didn''t have time to ask carefully, saving people is important, he immediately turned back to the underground garage of the hotel and opened his own Rolls Royce.


    Fortunately, there are medical supplies in the trunk of the car, otherwise it will be too late to go back to the hospital. He was based on his previous experience.


    The address on the envelope came to the mountain. The mountain road was more difficult than he thought. Every time the car moved forward, the wheel seemed to sink a little. The whole road belongs to the small path type, if not for his good driving skills.


    I''m afraid it''s already overturned. On the other side, Gu Qiran felt guilty after he called. It''s raining so hard outside that I have to go back.


    Please Qin Yu come here. If anything happens to him, she will never forgive herself. After thinking about it, she called Qin Yu and said, "I''m sorry, you don''t want to come. It''s not safe."¡° What are you talking about? I don''t like the car.


    It''s halfway up the hill. "¡° "Ah?"¡° I have to drive. Hang up first. " Gu Qiran put down his cell phone in a daze, and he actually came... "What are you doing in a daze? Get some alcohol. Now your uncle''s wound needs emergency disinfection. " The super cold channel that is dressing Sumer''s wound. He got up.


    Chu also wants to call Qin Yu and ask him to come, but Su Mo''s wound is too big.


    Qin Yu can''t handle it alone. Such a heavy rain is in vain. But it''s not.


    Piangu Qiran, holding the mentality that a dead horse is a living horse doctor, calls Qin Yu for help, which seems futile to him. The old maid''s reaction was faster than Gu Qiran''s.


    He hurried to the kitchen to get a bottle of alcohol. As Si Changchao poured the alcohol on Sumer''s wound, the old maid''s tears fell down again. Sumer.


    Originally, he was dizzy, but now he was stimulated by alcohol, and he couldn''t help humming¡° Uncle, hold on a little longer Gu Qiran kneels and crawls beside Su Mo and looks at him anxiously¡° Do you mean to visit my mother? Don''t you feel sorry if you just die? "


    Uncle, the doctor will be here soon. Please cheer up Gu Qiran holds Su Mo tightly.


    She used to hold her mother''s hand like this. At that time, she was afraid that her mother would just leave her. Now it''s the same with this old man. This is the first time.


    Ke Gu Qi ran felt that he was such a useless person. He begged humbly in front of death to let his uncle live a little longer, but he had nothing else to do.


    Nothing can be done. She always thought that she was very strong, even in the face of the threat of Si Changchao, the frame of Bai mixue and the dilemma of Lu Yiqin, she would carry it over. But when her relatives were about to leave, she found out how weak she was. Death is such a terrible thing.


    "Gu Qiran, what''s the matter with you?" Yes, the eyes are beginning to lose focus. Gu Qiran shook his head, trying to make himself sober, she can not add to this situation.


    It''s a mess¡° Help her to have a rest. " The old maid came forward with a worried face and helped Gu Qiran to the sofa. After sitting down, Gu Qiran''s feeling.


    Well, a little bit, but the things in front of her eyes were still too vague to focus. For a moment, she thought she was going to be blind. At this time, a white figure came in from the window and attracted Gu Qiran''s attention.


    "How could it be like this? Who did it? " Qin Yu came in over the wall. After all, it rained so heavily that he could not hear the people inside.


    He saw that the light was still on on the second floor, so he climbed up with a try mentality. He didn''t expect to see such a bloody scene as soon as he entered the window¡° Yes, it''s Qin Yu.


    Is that right? " Gu Qiran couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only judge from his voice. Qin Yu looks back at Gu Qiran and finds that her body is trembling. The situation is similar to that of lying on the ground.


    Compared with the old man, he stepped forward and waved his hand in front of Gu Qiran¡° Leave me alone and save my uncle, please Gu Qiran was afraid that he would waste time on himself and said in a hurry.


    Qin Yu frowned, opened the medicine box and put a bag of ice on her.

 Chapter 235

    I''m enough alone. "


    "Can''t you trust me, or... White snow?" Shen Jue''s words were very sharp. Qin Yu leaned back on the chair like a vented ball and said, "you guessed right."


    Then he straightened up, leaned forward, and said, "but you have to understand that we are only cooperating now, and there is no unfair or even unequal behavior, otherwise I will immediately terminate the plan."


    "Doctor Qin, you are serious. Things are not as bad as you think." Shen Jue immediately put on a modest smile, but the more so, the more Qin Yu felt that this person was not simple, he was afraid that he would really become a headache opponent for Si Changchao.


    At this time, Qin Yu''s dishes had been served one after another. He picked up his chopsticks and put a pickled cucumber into Shen Jue''s bowl. He said with a smile, "let''s have dinner first, Mr. Shen."


    After a few cups of coffee, Shen said, "I''m not hungry. Please eat first."


    At this moment, their oily noodles were also brought up. Qin Yu watched him not move his chopsticks, so she didn''t force him any more. The most important thing was to fill her stomach first.


    At this moment, both sides have no words to say, and Shen Jue''s thoughts unconsciously float to the conversation two hours ago. At that time, Si Changchao pressed him step by step, as if he wanted to win his company in one fell swoop.


    "Mr. Shen, do you want to remove the surveillance of Si''s group in the future?"


    At that time, Shen Jue already felt that he had guessed that there were other undercover agents in the company. If these people were found out one by one and sent to the judicial organ, the consequence would not be as simple as losing a few money.


    "What do you want? I will try my best to meet your requirements. " Shen Jueming said, "give up 20% of the shares of your company. I don''t think Mr. Shen will refuse this request."


    Oh! Tough enough! If Si Changchao is allowed to participate in the 20% shares, it will be a big obstacle to the future development of his company¡° This... "Shen Jue''s hands were close together. He felt that he had been driven to the end, and this was just because of a small U disk.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give Mr. Shen time to think about it. After all, it''s no small matter. I''ll wait for your good news in the office." Si Changchao seems to have something else to deal with. With these words, he gets up and leaves, leaving behind.


    Shen Jue thought for a long time. This kind of blackmail business negotiation is not something he has never met before. It''s just like Si Changchao who is so lucky and does things well.


    Few people are decisive. Maybe... We can try to retreat. At this time, he thought of Qin Yu. He didn''t know what was going on.


    I wanted to ask him out to talk, but I didn''t expect to meet him in the backyard of the hospital.


    It''s a narrow road to get rid of him¡° So are you going to eat it or not? " Qin Yu saw that he was in a daze all the time. It would be too wasteful to leave this bowl of noodles¡° I''m not hungry. " When Shen Jue looked at him again, Qin Yu suddenly felt an unprecedented chill. He came with Si Changchao.


    To the dispensing room, in addition to modern tablets, there are also some valuable Chinese herbal medicines. He grabs a few pieces of traditional Chinese medicine to treat stomach diseases, and quandang fooles Xiasi Changchao. After the big deal, he gives Gu Qiran another medicine.


    "Are you sure these herbs are right?" Si Chang asked coldly, if he dares to eat Gu Qiran, he will let him eat¡° Yes? Is there something wrong with the chief secretary? " Qin Yu pushed his nose.


    When did this guy become so sensitive¡° There is indeed a question. I ask you, "is Gu Qiran pregnant?" In the ward of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran hummed coldly.


    I don''t pay any attention to him. The result of fighting with the dog will only bite the dog''s hair in the end. This makes Si Changchao more reckless.


    Fear up, his action gradually become rude, Gu Qiran''s sick clothes are all covered.


    He broke it. She was writhing in pain. There was a cramp in her abdomen. Maybe it was because of the fetal gas¡° Stop Gu Qiran quickly stopped, she refused.


    No, not really.


    Make fun of your own children. Her face was very bad. She didn''t look like she was pretending. Si Changchao hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped her hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked¡° I, I don''t know. " Gu Qiran stammered when he spoke. This matter has been concealed for so long.


    It''s not a failure to speak out¡° So it''s okay? " Si Changchao''s words were full of fun. He wanted to see what tricks the woman wanted to play in front of him, but her acting skills were really praiseworthy and almost cheated him. Gu Qiran shook his head. How could it be ok? Her stomach.


    The pain hasn''t been broken since just now. Now it''s strong after being stimulated by Si Changchao. It''s a stomachache, and your eyes can see the general picture.


    Things, 70% to 80%¡° I''ll call the doctor Si Changchao saw her embarrassed appearance, as if she was going to die of pain in the next second.


    Forbearance of he temporarily let go of Gu Qiran. How can he take advantage of a woman''s danger? Gu Qiran grabbed him by the sleeve, if let him take the doctor.


    If you find it, then your pregnancy will be revealed¡° Don''t go Gu Qiran''s reaction is a little extreme, and Si Changchao feels very strange.


    It''s clear that I''m in pain like that, but I don''t need a doctor¡° Are you hiding something from me? " Si Changchao has been keen for a long time.


    Aware that Gu Qiran is not right, since white snow came back, her attitude has been evasive, like something hidden in the heart¡° I, I can''t believe the treatment level of this hospital, so I call Qin Yu over. " Gu Qi.


    However, although the reason is far fetched, as long as Qin Yu can be called over, everything is easy to say. He also knows about her pregnancy. Only he will help her hide it. Si Changchao looked at her in a panic.


    I feel that there must be some secrets in it, and Qin Yu may also know some of them. On the other side, Qin Yu is still talking with Shen Jue and meets Si Changchao.


    After the call, the topic stopped. Before he left, Si Changchao was already entangled with Gu Qiran. It''s probably nothing to call him now.


    Good thing¡° Who''s calling? " Seeing his embarrassed expression, Shen Jue was very pleased with the caller.


    "I''ll answer the phone and come back later." Qin Yu went out of the shop and got through to him at the door¡° What''s the matter, chief secretary? " Qin Yu put one hand in her pocket and joked¡° Gu Qiran wants you to come to the hospital and do gastroscopy for her. " Qin Yu''s face suddenly changed. Fortunately, it was on the phone,.


    Si Changchao can''t see it at all, otherwise it will be revealed. Gastroscope? abdomen? Is Cheng Si Chang Chao testing him? Qin Yu''s reply became cautious and said, "ah? She may have eaten something bad. I''ll be right there He waved to Shen Jue through the window.


    He''s going to go first. When Qin Yu came to the hospital, he found that things didn''t seem as bad as he thought, and Gu Qiran lay unharmed.


    In the hospital bed, and Si Changchao is quietly guarding her bedside¡° Miss Gu, are you all right now? " Qin Yu looked at her face, and she did.


    Not so good¡° I have a stomachache Gu Qiran said with difficulty that she knew her current situation. If she did gastroscope, it would be exposed. Qin Yu might have a way to help her¡° Doing gastroscopy will produce radiation to the body, which is harmful to your health.


    There''s not much benefit in eye recovery. " He thought about it all the way.


    This radiation has no effect on the eyes, but it will definitely affect the fetus in the abdomen.


    In the end, it is very likely that Si Changchao will know about it¡° What do you say to do? " Si Changchao''s attitude is a little impatient. He worries about Gu Qiran''s body and is also troubled by Gu Qiran''s secret¡° Miss Gu


    Please put out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse. " Although this kind of medical method is not very common nowadays, it is still useful in the end. What''s more, it is the foundation of Qin Yu''s learning medicine. He has confidence in his own judgment. Gu Qi


    But doubtfully stretched out a hand, Qin Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled, her pulse


    The elephant is very unstable. It is probably because of too much stimulation these days that the fetus moved.


    "Miss Gu has a cold stomach. I''ll prescribe some Chinese herbal medicines for you, twice a day, and then you can recover slowly." Qin Yu thought about it and felt it.


    The reason is reasonable. After a pause, he said: "the cause is the stagnation of heart fire. The five internal organs of the human body are connected, so we can''t use liver fire again." Qin Yu said seriously, but Gu Qiran seemed to be listening to the book of heaven.


    It''s clear that this is fetal movement¡° Show me your prescription.


    Although Si Changchao has never studied medicine, he has been influenced by Qin Yu these years. Do you think he can cheat him so easily? Then he is not Si Changchao¡° Yes? The general manager also wants to learn two moves? " Qin Yu felt guilty. He couldn''t understand what Si Changchao was going to do¡° Yes Si Changchao.


    Down the slope, through these days of observation, he found that Gu Qiran has gained a lot of weight, and every time she is protecting her stomach, isn''t it... He thought.


    To make him surprised and happy, Gu Qiran may be pregnant. But why didn''t she tell him He saw Qin Yu.


    He waved to him from a distance. He pointed to himself and then to Si Changchao. His mouth was open and closed. Fortunately, Si Changchao knew how to speak. It can be deduced that he was saying: your mother is looking for you. How did mother come to the hospital? Is there something wrong with her again? Seeing that Si Changchao was still standing there, Qin Yu didn''t know where.


    The courage to come, a brain pulled him to the corridor, said: "not only your mother, and white snow also came."¡° What''s going on? "¡° hear nothing of.


    They are waiting in Gu Qiran''s ward. They must let you pass. " Qin Yu was breathing heavily, as if she had trotted all the way. She could see what was wrong.


    The situation is urgent¡° I''ll go and have a look, and you''ll help me to keep an eye on Qiran. " Si Changchao suddenly felt some headache. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again¡° OK, here it is.


    You can rest assured that I will guard the house. " Qin Yu unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling that things seem to be revealed, he was embarrassed and polite smile. But Si Changchao didn''t take his suit, and he just smashed it.


    He stood at the corner of the wall. He knew that Qin Yu must be hiding this from him these days. Why can Qin Yu know this, but Gu Qiran doesn''t tell him.


    Is this a show? Can''t you trust him? Qin Yu saw a rare emotion in his eyes, anger, reluctance, or jealousy. He was steady.


    Shape, now absolutely can''t disorderly, if he a person suffer disaster pour good, only afraid Gu Qiran will also follow together suffer trouble¡° You''d better be honest.


    Every word Si Changchao said brought him great pressure, as if he would attack him the next second. Qin Yu took off her eyes.


    After a while, if it''s really a fist, he doesn''t want the lens to break into his eyes¡° This kind of thing has no basis. What are you guessing? If you want to know the truth, just make a film for her.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth. Although this was not considered, it was also a tactic of delaying the war. As long as Si Changchao was stabilized first, everything would be easy to say. Probably he said.


    The method is more sincere. Si Changchao just let him go with a cold face. Qin Yuchang breathed a sigh. As for the value of force, he was absolutely a dish in front of Si Changchao.


    One chicken, this guy can beat him down with one fist. Before that, the two people had been fighting and fighting, and never touched the real thing. But just now.


    He had a sense of falling into the tiger''s mouth¡° You go on with the medicine. " Si Changchao left the dispensing room and strode to Gu Qiran''s ward.


    He wants to test his conjecture. Just now Gu Qiran was still wondering why the two people had gone so long and would not have any conflict again? Now seeing that Si Changchao came back alone, he could not help worrying about Qin Yu. Next.


    Without time to react, she was held up by Si Changchao. The posture of the princess suddenly made Gu Qiran very uncomfortable. He would not think of any other way to fix her, would he¡° You put me down Gu Qiran struggled.


    But Si Changchao''s wrist is getting tighter and tighter¡° Qin Yu said, "I want you to make a film." Si Changchao naturally threw the pot to Qin Yu. After all, it came out of his mouth. Gu Qiran didn''t know why.


    If you don''t, her secret won''t be hidden? What medicine does Qin yuhuli sell? One moment, one moment, one moment, and another¡° He''s really the one.


    What do you say? " Gu Qiran asked again, she didn''t think Qin Yu would be so stupid, unless Si Changchao found something and deliberately set her up.


    "Yes." In the corridor, a handsome man holding a sick woman, others have cast envious eyes to Gu Qiran, Gu Qi.


    However, she rolled her eyes. If she had not been too weak, she would not have allowed Si Changchao to hold her like this. An inexplicable sense of shame came into being. She buried her head in Si Changchao''s arms. This little action made Si Changchao very useful. He liked Gu Qiran''s little woman.


    one side. When she came to the medical room, Qin Yu had been waiting here for a long time. Before.


    As soon as Si Chang left the dispensing room, his hind foot went out, but he went to the medical room. With his position in the medical field over the years, he has already got through with the doctors here. At that time, he doesn''t have to really make a film for Gu Qiran. He just needs to pretend.


    Yes, I''ll show a fake film to Si Changchao, and it''s all done.


    "Miss Gu, this way, please." Gu Qiran looked up at Qin Yu.


    And the other side gave her a reassuring look. Everything went as smoothly as Qin Yu imagined. But when Si Changchao got the film, his eyes were full of doubts and said, "go to do B-ultrasound." Qin Yu quickly gave the doctor a color, but the latter was also clever, and replied, "sorry first.


    Sheng, the machine here is still under repair for the time being. Look... "Si Chang gave him a cold look. The doctor was sweating. He begged.


    Looking at Qin Yu like a rescuer, Qin Yu shrugs, saying that he can''t help. He is still a mud Bodhisattva¡° I want to transfer Gu Qiran to another hospital.


    See the result in her stomach immediately Qin Yu stopped for a moment, but Si Changchao was still so resolute. He said with a smile: "it''s not easy to do this.


    Appropriate... "Si Changchao lit a cigarette and puffed a cigarette ring at Qin Yu, saying:" you''re in charge of too many things. " Qin Yu''s hand trembled slightly. He hated the smell of smoke. Gu Qiran didn''t expect things to come to an end.


    In this way, she is just a fetal movement, but she can attract such a big fight from Si Changchao. In her private heart, she doesn''t want to let Si Changchao find out this fact. In this way, it will be more difficult for her to leave him in the future.


    Now she wants to leave the place where she almost suffocates. Gu Qiran has a plan in mind. She squats on the ground with her stomach covered in pain and says, "I want to go to the toilet."


    "I''ll go with you." Si Changchao then said¡° No, I''ll be back in a minute Is there any mistake? He''ll follow her when she goes to the bathroom? It''s too thoughtful. Although Gu Qiran repeatedly pushed away, he still couldn''t stand the cold face of Si Changchao until he came to the door of the women''s toilet.


    Shi Si often stopped and stood there like a loyal guard. Gu Qiran was ashamed. She planned to do it.


    Stay inside and see who can afford it. But Si Changchao''s endurance was almost beyond her imagination, and occasionally asked, "are you dead in it?" Gu Qiran had to make a painful look of constipation and said, "no, I can''t.


    It hurts. I need to stay a little longer. Why don''t you go back first? " Si Changchao was speechless. Then he saw Qin Yu waving to him not far away. He pointed to himself and then to Si Changchao. His mouth was open and closed. Fortunately, Si Changchao.


    Can lip language, roughly can deduce that he is saying: your mother is looking for you. How did mother come to the hospital? Is there something wrong with her again? Looking at the figure of Si Changchao disappearing at the corner of the corridor, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The big guy took him away. Gu Qiran, who is hiding in the women''s toilet, has been observing the movement outside. She heard the conversation clearly just now. Now that Si Changchao has gone, the trouble has been reduced by half. Qin Yu is printing on her.


    Xiang Zhong is a very good speaker. If he can understand it with reason, he can move it with reason.


    Maybe he can help himself escape. She admits that her idea is a bit mean, but she will find a chance to repay him later. Qin Yu followed.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to stop her. Shen Jue just called him to see Gu Qiran. There was a big obstacle for Si Changchao. Now he''s not here.


    It''s easy to lead Gu Qiran to him. Gu Qiran came out slowly. As soon as Qin Yu saw her coming out, she immediately said, "yo.


    Miss Gu, come out so soon. "¡° Qin Yu, I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to get out of the control of Si Changchao. "¡° All right, stop talking about me.


    As you all know, I respect all your choices. " Qin Yu said with a smile, Gu Qiran in his eyes is still so stubborn, pregnant in the body, but also dare to run like this, not afraid.


    There is something wrong with the baby in the stomach. But he just appreciated her character and adored her. When they cooperated with Shen Jue before, they had three rules. The first one was that they could not cause any harm to Gu Qiran. Compared with the current situation of cheese Chang Chao, they sent her to Shen Jue.


    It''s relatively safe¡° Qin Yu... "Gu Qiran feels warm in his heart. Qin Yu is really worthy of being a warm man. She is gentle, careful and respectful of women. She is everything.


    The female chooses the first choice of the model good gentleman, but only she and he are not suitable. Qin Yu saw that she wanted to be sensational again. She quickly stopped and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time now.


    I''ll drive you away. "¡° Good Gu Qiran also realized that time was pressing, and Qin Yugang''s words to Si Changchao were a bluff.


    I don''t know when Si Changchao will be back. It''s just that Gu Qiran is wearing a hospital uniform now.


    It''s not convenient to get in and out. Qin Yu puts her white coat on her and takes her out of the hospital. He planned to take her to the restaurant where he had met with Shen Jue before. Then he would leave on the excuse of Shen Jue.


    Take her to a safe place. Although it''s a bit wrong for Si Changchao, he thinks it may be a good thing for Gu Qiran. All the way was so smooth that Qin Yu noticed a trace of strangeness. Si Chang.


    A super smart man must have caught up with no one in the ward. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking through the rearview mirror to get out of the car.


    After that, they were not followed by any vehicles. It''s strange. Is Cheng Si Changchao going to give Gu Qiran away? It''s not like his way of doing things. "Gu Qiran, when he was in the hospital just now, he was a general manager.


    What did Chao tell you? " He hoped it wasn''t an ambush¡° He just wanted me to come out quickly. " Gu Qiran was helpless. If he had left first, she would have come out earlier.


    Like... Throw your cell phone away. " Qin Yu''s face suddenly cold, if he guessed correctly, Gu Qiran''s mobile phone should also have the location system installed by Si Changchao, "Oh." Gu Qiran also thought of this and looked at the window.


    A passing garbage can was thrown out, but fortunately no one was hurt. This should be no problem. Even if Si Changchao finally follows, he will only find it in this trash can. It''s fun to think that a president would actually look for a trash can¡° Think of something interesting.


    Through the inside rearview mirror, Qin Yu saw Gu Qiran''s mouth and pulled out a smile. It seemed that she thought of something interesting, someone interesting. Qin Yu''s eyes dim down, can bring Gu Qiran.


    Happy people will never be him, not now, will not be, but even if.


    In this way, he doesn''t want to let Si Changchao get her. That guy will only harm this stupid woman¡° No, nothing. Where are we going? "


    Gu Qiran didn''t know that he would really laugh, so he quickly opened the topic¡° It''s almost there Gu Qiran watched Qin Yu park his car in front of a museum.


    The sign on the front of the store says "you po mian". Together, it says "you po mian".


    How about eating before you leave¡° Are you sure you want to rest here? " There''s a lot of noise inside. I''m afraid even sleeping is a problem.

 Chapter 236

    I''ll be back in a minute. "¡° Oh Gu Qiran walked in alone. When he passed a man in black, he stopped her¡° Miss Gu, it''s a coincidence that we meet again. "


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qiran suddenly felt that the world was so small that he could meet people wherever he went¡° I''ll eat here, Miss Gu. Sit down. " Shen


    He said politely. But Gu Qiran is still wary. Before listening to Si Changchao, they said that her uncle might have been stabbed by Shen Jue.


    I''m skeptical about this. I''m not sure I''m a man with a face and a heart.


    Well¡° It seems that Miss Gu has been born after all these days. " Shen Jue drank a glass of wine on his own. He would take a bottle with him wherever he went.


    Take a sip when you''re in a good mood. Gu Qiran looked around for a while, the voices were noisy, and Shen Jue did not dare to say anything to her in such a public place.


    She boldly sat down and asked, "do you know about my uncle?"¡° When will Miss Gu have another uncle? " Shen Jue seems very interested in it.


    Interested look, that curious expression is like an ordinary onlooker. Did he... Really not know? Gu Qi ran drank saliva, since so, oneself also not good to ask again¡° I always have an uncle. " Gu Qi.


    However, his answer was very vague, and his expression was very natural. It didn''t look like he was lying. Gu Qiran looked at him suspiciously, always feel that this guy and Qin Yu are the same attributes, they are all lies without a draft.


    Yes, but I can''t find any clue to tear him down¡° I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Gu Qiran doesn''t want to be honest with this kind of person.


    When she''s around him, there''s always a sense of danger. She plans to stand at the door waiting for Qin Yu to come back. He just goes to release the car. He should be back soon. Look at Gu Qiran.


    To leave, Shen Jue said calmly: "Miss Gu, are you not curious about who killed your uncle?"¡° You did it. " Gu Qiran''s attitude has cooled down. She doesn''t trust Shen now.


    Jue, at the same time, can also hope that he is good for himself, had better not be found any evidence by her¡° Miss Gu, don''t be unjust. This is the newspaper I just bought today. You may as well have a look at it. " Shen Jue took it out of the seat behind him.


    A newspaper was placed in front of Gu Qiran. She glanced a little and found that the headline was in the first place.


    But it has something to do with my uncle. The reports inside are very detailed, and the places of the characters and events have been printed, and this is still a follow-up report, being interviewed.


    It was the old maid, and I could see that her words had always been cautious.


    For fear of offending someone. Her face in the picture is trembling.


    Surrounded by so many reporters, she just wanted to avoid as soon as possible. Gu Qiran sighed. It''s really hard for the old man. Uncle is now in a coma, reporters have no right to disturb, I do not know whether it is good or bad.


    "According to the clues provided in this newspaper, did Miss Gu see anything wrong?" Asked Shen Jue¡° My uncle was stabbed.


    Hospitalization for injuries has caused a certain sensation in the business community. What else Gu Qiran read the newspaper back and forth twice, and found no problem¡° Yes, it''s the business sector. The sudden death of a giant will have a certain impact on the whole industrial chain. I remember the company.


    Your uncle''s projects belong to the same industry. With respect, once your uncle leaves this industry, the biggest beneficiary will be the general manager. "


    Jue''s words were very eloquent, as if there were such a thing. But that night, Si Changchao was with her all the time, and he was killed by his uncle.


    At that time, they were still trying to save him. Besides, they seemed to be in harmony all the time.


    If his uncle died, it would not be good for Si Changchao, so Shen Jue''s conjecture does not hold¡° That''s bullshit. " Gu Qiran said angrily that he was looking for spray because he was so empty.


    "Take it easy, Miss Gu. You don''t have to do this kind of thing yourself. He''s just acting in front of you now."¡° Acting? "


    It''s not like acting at all. But the man in front of him has been saying bad things about Si Changchao. He seems to have a grudge against him.


    Miss, you have no idea what kind of person Si Changchao is. I know best that he will never be soft hearted in the face of those who hinder him. " There was a trace of anger in Shen Jue''s eyes. He still remembered how he was.


    What a tragic defeat in the hands of Si Changchao, his means are actually very powerful, just like.


    It''s a sharp blade that never comes out of its sheath. Once it comes out of its sheath, it will give a heavy blow to the opponent. Now he has to fight against the pain he suffered in those days.


    Come back¡° What do you mean by that? " Although Si Changchao is annoying, he is not so bad as to kill people. Moreover, the victim is her uncle. Is Si Changchao not concerned about her feelings?


    The guy never cared about his feelings... Gu Qiran laughed at himself.


    After a while, Shen Jue saw these things in his eyes. He handed her a cup of tea and said, "have a cup of tea first."¡° Tell me first, what do you mean by those words? "¡° Miss Gu should be able to understand, but she is not.


    I just want to believe it. By the way, I heard that your uncle was killed by two people at that time.


    Father''s murderer, but he later denied¡° How do you know? " Gu Qiran looks at him suspiciously, her heart shakes again, this man seems to know everything¡° That''s all I guess.


    Only chang Chao of the sample company has more motives to kill your uncle. " Shen Jue was in the middle of strategizing, as if he knew everything. Gu Qiran looks at it.


    He suddenly felt funny. If he was really so powerful, he should have caught the murderer by now.


    What''s wrong with your hand? Talk to her here¡° In fact, Si Changchao wanted to kill people, so that no one would testify against his father.


    In the same way, he can save a lot of trouble and get you easily


    Shen Jue''s words are not without reason, Gu Qiran suddenly remembered.


    Si Changchao also talked with his uncle once alone. The content of that conversation seemed very mysterious. Si Changchao didn''t reveal a word to her. Maybe... They were negotiating something about her father at that time.


    Because of the real cause of death, unfortunately, the negotiation broke down, so Si Changchao was so moved to kill? Arrange for his men to kill?


    No wonder he was so kind at that time that he actually drove her by himself. Now it''s really chilling to think about it. Is Si Changchao really such a terrible person¡° Miss Gu, Si Changchao is a very complex person.


    I can''t give you enough evidence yet, but please believe that Si Changchao is not a good person. " Then there was a long period of silence. Gu Qiran was thinking about the origin and development of these things, and then.


    I feel that I still can''t trust Shen Jue''s words. After all, how does he know these private things? Dare he have eyeliner in that villa? There were only four of them in the villa that night, and the most suspect was.


    That old maid, is she to Shen Jue walk to reveal the news¡° I won''t believe everything you say. You are not honest enough. " Gu Qiran said lightly.


    "Honest? I''ve helped you so much now. Is it a bit of a slouch to mention these two words now? " Shen Jue is very hurt.


    Qin Yu didn''t plan to go back after she drove away from the small restaurant. He thought Shen Yu was a good friend.


    Jue should help him take good care of Gu Qiran. No matter what, Gu Qiran is safer than Si Changchao. He did not return for the time being.


    The idea of the hospital is that the black faced God must look for him in the hospital after he knows that he has been fooled. If he finds him, he will suffer. He will be beaten lightly. Maybe he has to force him to speak out.


    Qi Ran''s whereabouts. Si Changchao is very good at extorting confessions. Although he will not cause physical harm to the other party, he will challenge the heart bearing capacity of the other party every minute. Even he is ashamed of this.


    Qin Yu is driving in the street, relaxing with a soothing light music.


    Love, before the trouble seems to be gone, what the division of Chang Chao what extortion does not exist. But at this time, he saw a familiar Ferrari, the body sprayed with flame, he thought of that.


    On the night of racing with Si Changchao, Si Changchao was also driving this car. And his car''s recognition is also very high. The rear wing of the car is refitted into two exhaust pipes, which looks like a sports car. There is a way, but there is a way.


    I can only admit bad luck when I meet this guy. I just hope Si Changchao doesn''t recognize him now. Qin Yu wants to back up, but she finds that there is a small Audi behind her. Is it his man again? This is Qin Yu.


    I couldn''t laugh any more. I saw Si Changchao get out of the car, pull open his door, yank him out of the car and say, "where is Gu Qiran?"¡° How should I know? I''m just going for a ride. Can I meet all of these? "


    Qin Yu felt that her luck seemed to be running out, and the things she met were getting more and more troublesome day by day. As soon as his voice fell, Si Changchao called over with a fist. Qin Yu was unstable and hit the car with her back.


    He was so shocked that he almost spat out¡° Give you three seconds. Say it.


    Her whereabouts. " Before that, Si Changchao had been to Gu Qiran''s ward once, but he didn''t even have a personal shadow here. Only then did he know that he had been cheated by Qin Yu again. When he came to the door of the women''s toilet again, he found that.


    Qin Yu has disappeared. He also let a female nurse in to have a look at the situation. As a result, even Gu Qiran disappeared. His eyes suddenly sharp up, start the bodyguard around in the hospital looking for the two people.


    The shadow will report to him as soon as he has any information. And he himself is driving outside to find, at this time from the two disappeared not long time, they can not run far. When he saw Qin Yu''s car, he was still worried.


    So a trace of joy, but opened the door, only Qin Yu was sitting in it.


    Has his mood plummeted again? Is it so fun to cheat him? Qin Yu wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, supported the car, staggered up and said, "she''s safe now. You don''t have to worry about it."¡° Safe? Except for her by my side.


    It''s not safe anywhere! " Si Changchao''s brow is more tight. How can this stupid woman listen to this man''s words and run around? If something happens, she will be punished.


    It was her who hurt¡° On the contrary, I think she needs more freedom. " Qin Yu is still not afraid of death and says that Gu Qiran needs freedom more than anyone else.


    There''s no reason to imprison her¡° Freedom? Do you think she deserves it? " When hearing these two words, Si Changchao was slightly stunned, but quickly responded.


    If this woman is really free, will she leave herself? When he thought of losing her, there was no more in his heart.


    FA calms down. She is his plaything. How can such a woman deserve freedom? Qin Yu must have wanted to take her away from him, so he did.


    It''s not going to be that easy¡° You are too paranoid, Si Changchao. " Qin Yu had never seen a man so persistent to a woman, as if he didn''t want to.


    When a woman goes to the ends of the earth, he will chase her back. He admits that he is not persistent, but he knows how to respect Gu Qiran''s choice.


    He is better than he is. After that, a fist fell on his abdomen again, and Qin Yugen had no fighting power¡° Tell me, where is she? "


    Si Changchao''s tone is no longer as calm as before. On the contrary, he is a bit bloodthirsty. Qin Yu gets up reluctantly, the present situation is extremely disadvantageous to him.


    We should find a way out as soon as possible. The movement here caused other passers-by''s onlookers, including some paparazzi reporters from the news media. Someone recognized Si Changchao, held up the microphone and was not afraid of death, and asked, "Mr. Si, what''s your holiday with this gentleman?"¡° Go away Si Changchao jumps between his teeth.


    With such a word, he has no time to deal with these unimportant people. Qin Yu takes this opportunity to turn around and run away. How can Si Changchao make him easy.


    To escape, he may be the only one who knows Gu Qiran''s whereabouts. Qin Yu was injured, and her legs and feet were inconvenient. She hid all the way and finally returned home.


    I was caught by Si Changchao¡° Say, or I''ll break your leg Si Changchao''s words were full of anger. Qin Yu wiped the sweat on her head.


    He quickly weighed it in his mind. If it was Lord Shen, there should be a way.


    Dealing with Si Changchao is better than his present situation anyway. He has to work hard.


    I can tell you where she is, but you don''t know.


    You have to embarrass her. "¡° What qualifications do you have? " With a disdainful look on his face, Si Changchao seems to be mocking Qin Yu''s overconfidence. The latter didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for me to see this kind of vision, but all those who underestimate him have paid a painful price in the end¡° This is just my suggestion.


    It''s not a condition. Please make it clear. "¡° Don''t be so fussy. Answer my question Si Changchao knows that Qin Yu has no malice to Gu Qiran, but as soon as he thinks of Gu Qiran.


    Qi ran may leave himself forever, so he can''t control his anger.


    "There''s a restaurant 200 meters east. She''s there." Qin Yu is breathing heavily. He feels that he can only help her here now. Can he help her after that.


    It''s all up to her to hide¡° Testing? " Gu Qiran never thought about this possibility. If Si Changchao was really so easy to be tested, it would not be him. The man''s heart is always calm.


    It''s like an iceberg that hasn''t moved for ten thousand years. It''s a bit of a whim for Shen Jue to say this. Shen Jue can tell from her expression.


    Guess what she is thinking, this woman is still too young, many things are not the same, as long as she can find enough chips.


    To blackmail. Every man has his own weakness, and the weakness of Si Changchao is Gu Qiran. At this time, he saw Si Changchao all the way.


    It''s very purposeful to come here. Shen Jue''s heart was a little surprised at first. He was not sure Qin Yu would be exposed so soon.


    Their whereabouts, or that he has met with a big trouble, it is a bad policy to disclose them. This guy... Quite believes him.


    Shen Jue took a sip of tea and watched Si Changchao push the door in.


    Later I came to him and Gu Qiran''s side¡° Look behind you. " Shen Jue did a good deed.


    The meaning of the reminder, lest Gu Qiran will be startled. Gu Qiran''s reply.


    Head, just to a pair of domineering eyes, she Leng for two or three seconds, only to realize that this is the face of Si Changchao. How did he get here.


    "Mr. Secretary, please sit down and say something." Shen Jue said with a smile to Si Changchao as if nothing had happened. He believed that Si Changchao would not be in such a noisy place.


    It''s bad for his image to hit him¡° You. " In fact, just now, Gu Qiran was the only one in Si Changchao''s eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to the Shen in front of her at all.


    It wasn''t until he spoke that he found himself sitting here, too. Shen Jue''s smile froze, and Si Changchao''s eyes were very frightening, as if he would be eaten alive the next second¡° Miss Gu and I just met by chance, you don''t want to.


    Misunderstanding. " Shen Jue''s words have the meaning that there is no silver 300 Liang here. The more he explains what he is hiding, Gu Qiran suddenly has the feeling of jumping.


    It''s hard to wash the feeling of entering the Yellow River. Does this guy want to pull her as a back cushion? It''s two lives for one corpse¡° I''ll settle with you later. " He just wants to see Gu Qiran is OK, other people suddenly become irrelevant.


    Get up. He wants to take Gu Qiran away from this place and go back to the hospital for examination, but.


    It was Gu Qiran''s attitude that suddenly became tough. She said, "I''m sorry.


    I don''t want to go back with you. " But how could he let her go? No matter what reason he ran out, he would not give her another chance.


    He wants to tie her firmly to his side, and she will never want to leave him in this life. Gu Qiran saw that there was no reason in the eyes of Si Changchao.


    The source of this persistence is her, Gu Qiran felt a trace of fear. She has a feeling that she can''t get out after she goes back. It''s a feeling of disobedience for a long time, like the feeling of helplessness when she was imprisoned by him at first. what.


    Lu Yiqin, what white snow? It''s not as important as her freedom and the baby in her stomach¡° Gu Qiran, you are mine. " Si Changchao stopped her again.


    Pick up, regardless of her struggle, will her into the car. But this time, instead of taking her back to the hospital, he drove to his villa.


    It''s the place she hates again! Gu Qiran felt dizzy. Here he was.


    It''s like a nightmare that she can''t get away from.


    "Come down." Division often super words with threat, Gu Qiran know answer.


    There are two choices for her to come down. One is to stay in the car until she is exhausted. The other is to be dragged down by him and brought to the villa by force.


    Let''s go to the library. No matter what the situation is, it''s not up to her to choose. Gu Qiran rubbed his temple and felt that if he took the initiative, the situation might be better.


    As she expected, when she came to the bedroom, the door of the room had been locked from the outside, and she could only hear the voice of Si Chang said: "later.


    Son, I''ll find a doctor to examine you. You''d better not ask for trouble. " Gu Qiran took off his high-heeled shoes and threw them on the door, but it was useless. She sat on the ground feebly and went around for a while.


    I didn''t expect to return to this place in the end. This place is disgusting and full of painful memories. Why does Si Changchao refuse to let her go now?! What did she do wrong? It seems that his own strength is still unable to compete with Si Changchao. He has already done that.


    So much effort, but he easily broke, and then naturally he was imprisoned here. She wants to be strong.


    Money, fame and fortune, all of which she wanted to hold firmly in her hands. Only in this way could she have the capital to challenge him. She uses the rest of the room.


    I washed my face to cheer myself up. She thought that the current situation was very bad for her. If Si Changchao called the doctor over, she would be pregnant.


    Pregnancy is likely to be exposed. At that time, Si Changchao will send more people to watch her. It''s more difficult for her to leave. What''s more, if he has kept it from him for so long, he will lose his temper, and it will be his own day.


    Zizi is expected to be more sad, so no matter what, we should try to escape as soon as possible. She slapped the door with her high heels, trying to attract attention.


    Other people''s attention, but after about ten minutes, no one outside paid attention to her. What''s the name of Si Changchao? Where''s the housekeeper? Can''t Lu Yiqin and Bai mixue be absent? What she didn''t know.


    The sound insulation effect of the bedroom arranged by Si Changchao is very good. If it wasn''t for an explosion, it would be impossible.


    Get the attention of others. On the other hand, Si Changchao doesn''t want Bai mixue and Lu Yiqin to discover Gu Qiran''s existence, otherwise three women will play a play.


    I think it will give him a headache again. When Gu Qiran was at a loss, there was a movement outside the door. A doctor in a white coat came in, and Gu Qiran''s face became ugly¡° You are Gu Xiao.


    Elder sister, I''m the doctor invited by the general manager of the Department. Please cooperate more. " This doctor smiles extremely uncanny, see Gu Qiran in the heart hair.

 Chapter 237

    This scene happened more suddenly, Gu Qiran did not realize that he had cried, but Qin Yu was at a loss.


    Women''s tears are a very lethal weapon for him. He seldom meets things that can make him helpless. Gu Qiran felt that Qin Yu was inexplicably embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° This sentence should be I ask you, you cry.


    ¡±With Qin Yu''s reminding, Gu Qiran unconsciously raised his hand and put it on his face. There were several wet tears. She quickly wiped it hard, and then said to Qin Yu, "I''m sorry, I''m too emotional."


    "It''s normal. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Qin Yu thinks that Gu Qiran will have depression sooner or later if she stays here. It''s better to let her stay away from this area as soon as possible.


    Gu Qiran looked out of the window at the sky. Crescent moon and stars were already looming on the horizon. It was going to be dark on Tianma¡° No, thanks. I can take a taxi myself


    She just thinks that Qin Yu, as an attending doctor, must have a lot of tasks to do every day. She can''t delay his work¡° Why not? Your vision is almost zero now.


    Is it dangerous for a taxi in the evening? "¡° But I... "


    "What is not? I''ll take you to the door and leave. I won''t be found by Si Changchao. " Qin Yu also considered Gu Qiran''s worry, that cold.


    Face God''s temper really not how, to Gu Qiran see again so tight, she this time 80% is sneak out again. His words always feel strange in Gu Qiran''s voice. The relationship between them is just and aboveboard.


    It''s a misunderstanding¡° I live in the villa where Si Changchao used to live.


    "I''m not in it." Gu Qiran felt that since both of them were friends, he would sue them.


    It doesn''t hurt to sue him¡° Are you alone¡° Well After confirming Gu Qiran''s situation, Qin Yu rolled her eyes. Is Si Changchao''s heart so big?


    I can''t believe that Gu Qiran lives alone in such a big house, half a night.


    How to deal with theft¡° Forget it. I''ll take you back first. " Qin Yu turns to think, this is not necessarily a good thing for Gu Qiran, now she must be much more free than before, at least not in the surveillance of Si Changchao.


    It''s time to live¡° Then... I''ll trouble you. " Gu Qiran was still very sorry, but he insisted that he couldn''t beat him. Two people came downstairs, Qin Yusuo took out the car key to open the door, two people on.


    After the car, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Also don''t know how, along the way, Gu Qiran''s heart always emerge a little uneasy from time to time, she looks at Qin Yuzhen.


    The feeling doesn''t come from him¡° "Gu Qiran?" Until Qin Yu called her name, Gu Qiran came back to him. By this time, the car had stopped at the bus stop.


    In front of the villa¡° It''s here, isn''t it? " Qin Yu has not been here for a long time. In addition, the sky is getting dark and the visibility is relatively low¡° Yes, thank you After Gu Qiran got out of the car, it was endless darkness to meet her. Qin Yu looked at the gloomy villa in the car and felt sorry for Gu Qiran.


    I was worried for a while. He got out of the car, went to Gu Qiran and said, "I''ll see you off.


    Go in. "¡° No, I''ve figured out the terrain of the villa. I can walk back by myself. " Gu Qiran resolutely declined. She didn''t want any gossip from passers-by. What''s more, there was probably a prison in it.


    At that time, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Qin Yu saw that she was resolute, so she didn''t insist any more. However, she was given a wolf tooth flashlight to show her good performance.


    It''s easy to use. Gu Qiran tried to open it, and found that she could see things within a radius of 10 meters. She carefully moved her steps and finally came to the living room. She didn''t have time to turn on the light and put the herbs Qin Yu gave her on the table.


    After the son on a head lying on the sofa. In fact, compared with the physical fatigue, what makes her feel more exhausted is the psychological torture. If she didn''t choose the entertainment industry at the beginning, then there would be no future trap contract. Maybe she is still living a stable life with her mother.


    Another ordinary day. It''s really a step wrong, step by step wrong... At this time, there was a sound of footwork in the dark, which immediately made Gu Qiran alert.


    She suddenly realized that she was not alone in this dark space. Sometimes the enemy in the dark is more terrible than the enemy in the front.


    Gu Qiran''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She heard the sound of the footsteps getting closer and closer to herself, and she could almost imagine that the comer might be holding a pair of shoes.


    Hang a sharp blade over her head, threaten her to give up all her money, or kill someone directly. If she is really killed... I can only blame her bad luck¡° Why are you so late? " Along with.


    This greeting, crystal chandelier suddenly issued a strong light, the whole guest.


    The hall was illuminated. A man in a suit and shoes came into her eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds with her cold face and deep eyes.


    It''s Si Changchao¡° Why are you here? " Gu Qiran doesn''t know if he has seen Qin Yu''s car, otherwise she may have to face being sent to green.


    The risk of the cottage has been reduced¡° This is my home. Why can''t I come? Tell me where you went? " Si Changchao''s question is very deterrent, Gu Qiran is still.


    Yu for a while, finally slowly way: "I went to the hospital to see my mother and uncle."¡° What about the medicine on the table? " Gu Qiran glanced at the medicine bag on the table and felt empty. Fortunately, Si Changchao didn''t recognize the medicine, otherwise he was afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll be caught by him on the spot¡° I''ll buy them a tonic. "¡° How did you get back? " Si Changchao''s face is getting colder and colder.


    However, I feel that the indoor temperature has dropped a few points¡° Take a taxi. "¡° Rolls-Royce? Is the driver Qin Yu? " Even if Qin Yu''s car turned to dust, he knew it. After all, it left him a lot of "unforgettable memories"¡° no


    ... not him. " Gu Qiran felt a kind of unprecedented pressure. She was not good at lying and had no escape in front of Si Changchao.


    Are you guilty? " Si Changchao''s speaking speed is very slow, but very powerful¡° No Gu Qiran immediately denied that she was guilty? No, I''m afraid of him.


    One unhappy to get her back¡° Now that car is still parked at the door, I don''t mind confrontation. " what? Gu Qiran looked out of the window and found that the silver car had not left, that guy.


    What the hell is going on¡° Well, you win. " Gu Qiran surrenders. She doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Qin Yu any more. Qin Yu took out a car from under the seat.


    Look through a telescope at the window with the light on. It''s not that he has any special hobby, but that he sees Gu Qi standing by the window.


    But there''s another man. As a result, he saw a gloomy face, the other side seemed to notice his existence, straight back to one.


    It''s a very cold look. Qin Yu''s hand trembled, and the telescope almost didn''t fall off.


    How can Si Changchao come here at this time? But now it seems that there is nothing wrong with him. In order not to cause more trouble to Gu Qiran, Qin Yu.


    Step on the gas and go away. Seeing that the car finally drove away, Gu Qiran was relieved¡° If you want to go out, I won''t stop you. But if you come back so late in the future, you will be responsible for the consequences. " At first, Si Changchao came here out of worry.


    Visit Gu Qiran, and then take it for granted that she is not here, when even thought she went to the hospital to visit their relatives. He had no idea.


    Blame, just see her take Qin Yu''s car back a little uncomfortable, and also so late back. Gu Qiran''s attitude to see Si Changchao seems to be the same all the time.


    She was very angry, so she said, "don''t worry, I will come back early in the future." In view of Gu Qiran''s good attitude to admit his mistake.


    Si Changchao did not embarrass her any more, but said faintly, "go to sleep."¡° Oh For fear that he would repent again, Gu Qiran hurriedly walked.


    Xiao Xiaobu came to the bedroom. Although no one lived here for a long time, it was very clean. It seemed that someone often came to clean it. It''s Si Chang.


    Is it out of schedule? Not long after she went to bed, she felt beside herself.


    There''s one more person at the side. You don''t have to think about it to know that it''s Si Changchao. Anyway, it''s not the first time. She doesn''t make such a fuss about her.


    Close your eyes, no voice. Then he fell asleep, and there was no relationship between them.


    There''s extra conversation, not even eye contact. The next day, Gu Qiran, who wakes up, stretches. When he sees the man beside him, he is stunned.


    I almost forgot that he was here. A fragrance came from the kitchen. To her surprise, there was a plate of sausage on the chopping board in the kitchen.


    Fried eggs and a glass of milk. Did Si Changchao do it? Gu Qiran picked up a sausage and tasted it. He felt good¡° How does it taste? " One.


    A cold voice from behind her, Gu Qiran put down his chopsticks, said: "very good, very good." It''s better not to make him unhappy.


    See Si Chang Chao with a kind of "calculate you still have a little eye" look at her.


    Qi ran born endure a kind of extremely want to refute the impulse¡° When you''re full, go downstairs and I''ll take you to the company. "¡° No, I can take a taxi myself. " Gu Qiran felt that it would not affect him to take the president''s car on his first day to work.


    It''s easy to say that people may think it''s the back door¡° You took Qin Yu yesterday.


    The car came back. " Si Changchao narrowed his eyes slightly, which was a very bad way.


    The vision of, Gu Qiran had to change a way: "good, I take your car." Damn it.


    Why are you so like a child? You have to worry about such things. But forget it, save the next trip. I have to say, sitting in the seat of Si Changchao.


    The feeling of sitting in your car is different from that of sitting in other people''s car. The car can attract a lot of people''s attention wherever you drive, of course, most of them are.


    Paparazzi''s eyes. Does he go to work here every day? It''s like what she felt when she was a star. When she arrived at the company, Si Changchao first asked her to wait in the top office, and then he arrived. Gu Qiran "MMM" for a while.


    Voice just entered the company received a lot of workplace women''s contempt, and ray.


    Compared with Li Fengxing, Gu Qiran''s temperament is obviously more in line with the literary youth, and even the dress is simple enough¡° Here you are, miss.


    Wrong place, right? Miscellaneous people are not allowed to enter, a female staff reminded, Gu Qiran smile, said: "Hello, I''m here for an interview."¡° interview? Well.


    You should go to the south gate. "¡° Thank you, but I''m going to the top level. " The other side looked at her dubiously and said: "the top floor is the office of the executives.


    It''s not suitable for you to go there, is it¡° I... "What are you doing here Gu Qiran''s after death rings out an extremely domineering voice, that female clerk.


    His face immediately changed, and he said, "the general manager is good." Si Chang.


    Chao nodded to indicate that she could go back to work now. With the arrival of Si Changchao, the eyes of most employees are focused on Gu Qiran.


    Her eyes were full of disdain. There are also puzzled and confused, and even envious. In these seven miscellaneous eyes, Gu Qiran and Si Changchao.


    Enter the elevator. From this moment on, Gu Qiran knew that his working life in this company would not be easy, and he might have to deal with more in the future.


    It''s a good relationship. When he comes to the office, Gu Qiran feels that Si Changchao''s overall aura has changed. He is serious, intelligent and has deterrent power. Here is the only one.


    His stage. Gu Qiran, like all the interviewers, was a little nervous. Si Changchao naturally sat on that chair.


    "What position would you like to apply for?" he said, crossing his hands¡° Designers. " For Gu Qiran, this post is no better than before. In addition, he has done a lot.


    It''s easy to get up¡° Resume¡° "Ah?" This sentence of Si Changchao was unexpected by Gu Qiran. She thought that Si Changchao would test her several questions.


    They had been together for such a long time that he should have pointed out her situation for a long time.


    I''m done¡° Do you think recruitment is a joke if the applicant doesn''t bring a resume? " to work in an office.


    The atmosphere of the room was repressed a lot in a moment. It was really her negligence. What should we do now? Gu Qiran''s cool hand unconsciously grasped.


    What Si Changchao pointed out is absolutely a fatal mistake¡° Go back and get ready.


    Come back with a complete resume, and that''s it for today. "¡° Wait. " Today is the first time she came to the interview, and it turned out that she had a bad start.


    It''s a difficult situation¡° Yes? Do you want to go through the back door? " Si Changchao laughed with disdain.


    Let''s see¡° No, I can make a resume on site, just give me one point.


    Clock time, please Gu Qiran said very sincerely, just for the division often.


    Whether Chao can promise or not is still uncertain¡° Yes Si Changchao thinks it''s funny. I don''t know what kind of fun this woman will come up with¡° Trouble.


    You give me a piece of paper and a pen¡° It''s on the table. Help yourself.


    Gu Qiran drew very quickly, even did not draw the draft, directly drew a product of three view design. Even a layman like Si Changchao can see her.


    She has a solid foundation, smooth lines and clear thinking. She is a talented person now.


    The next is talent that can be met but not sought. If she had not gone to film at the beginning, her salary as a designer would not have been lower than that of a film. It''s a pity that in this world.


    There is no if in the world. One minute later, Gu Qiran put the drawing in front of him and asked him to examine it. Si Changchao picked up the drawing and looked at it. The appearance of the product she designed is still novel, and there is no stereotype.


    A sense of routine, a refreshing feeling. On the contrary, Gu Qiran''s mind has been struggling to improve her eyesight.


    The former drawings are drawn according to his own feelings, but Si Changchao has interviewed many elite people, and I don''t know if he can do this trick.


    In his eyes¡° Cough... "Si Chang Chao cleared his throat, Gu Qi ran nervously looked at him, waiting for the final result¡° Is this your interview work? "


    Si Changchao put down the design and looked her in the face¡° Well In fact, sometimes a person''s work can also represent a person''s resume. Si Chang Chao does not deny this view¡° If I didn''t give you this minute today, what would you do? "


    Si Changchao seems to deliberately create difficulties for her, deliberately give her a problem, which Gu Qiran has long thought of, she said methodically: "I will take the initiative to hand over a work to you."


    "Oh... OK, go to the director of design department to register, and he will arrange it for you."¡° Yes The interview was passed without danger, Gu Qi.


    But with a fluke mentality came to the design department, where the working atmosphere looks very good, everyone is immersed in their own things. One.


    A fat woman in black overalls came up to her with a sign around her neck.


    It was Li Xiu, the director of design department, who showed her identity¡° Hello, I''m Gu Qiran. Mr. Secretary asked me to report here. "¡° Are you Gu Qiran The woman looked her up and down, her eyes full of disdain.


    I thought she came in through the back door¡° Come with me and change your clothes. " Li Xiu took her to the dressing room, because there was no job for the trumpet.


    The loose coat just covers Gu Qiran''s protruding abdomen. After that, she followed Li Xiu to her own workshop, where there was a TV set.


    The brain and a touch-screen digital board look simple and efficient¡° Recently, we have been working together.


    In studying a product package, the secretary needs a perfume bottle to conform to the standards of modern urban women. Can you? " Gu Qiran did not hesitate.


    He nodded. This is the first work he reported in the company for the first time.


    Do a good job. But I don''t know that this is a problem Li Xiu deliberately threw at her. These days, the whole department is busy with the packaging design of this product. No matter what style it is, it''s not in the eye of Chang Chao.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day of listing. Si Changchao directly said that if the product can''t be released in the first half of the release period, he will directly dissolve the design department. Gu Qiran is a new model who doesn''t know anything.


    Li Xiu plans to pinch this soft persimmon first. At that time, the products will not come out.


    It''s all on her, but I don''t know what Si Changchao will do to her.


    "Well, now that this project has been taken over by Miss Gu, you can do other projects."


    When Li Xiu announced the event, the whole design department was boiling. For those who had racked their brains, Gu Qiran''s arrival was like rain in time. After all, it was the best thing for someone to come out and pack.


    In the face of this sudden cheering, Gu Qiran still couldn''t react. He just thought it was everyone''s encouragement to her¡° I will try my best to do a good job in the packaging design of this product. Please give me more advice. "¡° Come on, Miss Gu. We''ll take care of you. "¡° Let me know if you need any help.


    Let''s hear it¡° It''s hard work, Miss Gu. " Gu Qiran embarrassed smile, sitting back on the chair, her light glimpsed on the table.


    Small test tube, which exudes a faint aroma, like the smell of Noctiluca, like lavender, seems to have a soothing effect.


    Less is likely to affect pregnant women. If she hadn''t guessed wrong, it should be the perfume she wanted to pack. This is the first time that the fragrance gives people.


    A feeling is quiet, elegant, not as strong as roses, used to decorate urban women is really unique. If you want to make a container worthy of this perfume.


    Naturally, we have to work hard. She found many reference pictures on the computer, but none of them agreed with her. She also tried to draw on the computer.


    A few, but none of them satisfied her. Her every move is in Li Xiu''s eyes, she is secretly happy, waiting for Gu Qiran to go to Si Changchao.


    My office is flat. Until work, Gu Qiran''s mind is still nothing.


    I have no idea. Looking at the colleagues in the office leaving one after another, but Gu Qiran didn''t mean to leave at all, Li Xiu came to her and said: "you.


    If you want to work overtime, remember to lock the door when you leave and do a good job. "¡° Well, I''ll finish it as soon as possible. " Gu Qi ran rubbed to rub temple, this although not.


    What is physical work, but mental work is not easy, long time attention is high.


    Concentration makes her tired. Now she''s the only one left in Norda''s office.


    The office at 11 p.m. is horribly quiet compared with the noise of the day. Gu Qiran tried not to think about it. She had worked overtime in the evening before, but her experience in the dark room of green Villa left her an indelible psychological shadow. And that time, he and Si Changchao were locked up in the black factory.


    Her experience made her feel the fear from darkness and solitude. Gu Qiran subconsciously "ah", after all, in this strange moment.


    Everyone will be scared¡° What is called? I''m here If Gu Qiran heard this sentence in the idol drama, he would feel that the man''s boyfriend is strong.


    But the person who said it was Si Changchao¡° There''s a blackout in the building.


    Follow me Si Changchao''s words seem to have magic power, let Gu Qiran originally flustered heart slightly settle down, she is led by him to go forward.


    The pace of two people is consistent, always keep in the same frequency, Gu Qi inexplicably feel that he is very reliable at this time. People along the way will also meet in other departments.


    After meeting Si Changchao, colleagues who work overtime will politely greet him with a "general manager of Si".


    Good, but for the woman behind him is full of doubts, but still very honest shut up, occasionally someone will give her a polite smile, but Gu Qiran.


    If you can''t see it, you will be regarded as a cold existence¡° They were saying hello to you just now. " Gu Qiran was flattered by the reminder of Si Changchao. Due to her limited vision, she really couldn''t see these.


    People''s facial expression, I hope not to cause any misunderstanding¡° I, I don''t know... "OK, shut up."

 Chapter 238

    She''s only going to be more eye-catching, and it''s going to get in their way.


    Generally speaking, office buildings of this scale will have emergency power supply. Even if they trip, they can operate independently. But today, all emergency supply systems are scrapped. The uncertainty is that someone is behind the scenes.


    For such a large company, the loss caused by one minute of power failure is about 8000.


    He contacted the professional maintenance personnel early, but they didn''t arrive late. It''s not good to go on like this. Gu Qiran felt that Si Changchao''s hand was cold. She was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° It''s OK. "


    In the middle of the walk, Gu Qiran found that he did not want to take himself to the door, but to the depth of the corridor. This guy... Isn''t going to pit himself, is he?


    "Where are you taking me?"¡° The gate. "¡° Why don''t you go alone? "¡° I don''t trust you alone. "


    Gu Qiran is speechless. She is an adult now. How can she be treated as a mentally retarded all the time?


    "I want to go home."


    Gu Qiran did not want to accompany him to continue to spin here, she began to miss the soft and warm bed¡° Do you think you can get out now? "


    The building has 28 floors in total, and they are located on the 12th floor. The elevator can''t be used yet. If Gu Qiran wants to go out, he can only walk down the stairs step by step. This difficulty is a great challenge for her semi blind people.


    Gu Qiran chooses to shut up. She can''t believe other people in the company. It seems that only Si Changchao can protect her now. After about half an hour''s walking, Gu Qiran vaguely saw a bunch of sparks, accompanied by a "buzzing" sound.


    "Mr. Secretary, if you wait patiently, we can repair it in a moment."


    "I see."


    It turned out to be a maintenance worker. Si Changchao kept her in the back and asked her to take a rest in a chair. He went to see for himself¡° Be careful then. "


    When saying this, Gu Qiran felt incredible to himself. He clearly hated him, didn''t he? At this time, I''m worried about him.


    Sure enough, Si Changchao didn''t pay attention to her, which made Gu Qiran a little embarrassed, but he seemed to be more affectionate¡° Close your eyes


    Gu Qiran didn''t know what he meant when he said this, but he did. In a few seconds, the power supply of the whole building was restored. Gu Qiran knows clearly that once people stay in the dark environment for a long time, the sudden light will be harmful to people.


    Eyes cause a certain burden. She slowly opened her eyes, everything here seems to be much clearer than just now¡° I''ll take you back later.


    You go back to the office first and lock the door of the design department. Gu Qiran didn''t refuse any more. Anyway, he didn''t want to force him into the car in the end. As for Si Changchao, he gathered the remaining members of the company in the conference room.


    There was an emergency meeting¡° Have you ever seen any suspicious people in the company? " Si Changchao''s question means something. Everyone''s heart is fluffy, for fear that he will become the object of suspicion¡° No.


    Has anyone seen it? " They all shook their heads. At that time, they were all working hard in their workshops. Who would care about other things¡° Logistics maintenance.


    Are you in the Department? " A man stood up, a face uneasy, this time the company''s switch is broken, he also has to bear no small responsibility¡° What''s the matter with you.


    The switch is broken, and even the emergency power supply system has gone wrong. How do you want to be responsible? "¡° This, this... "The man blushed and kept lifting his sleeve to wipe.


    The cold sweat on his forehead, no one wants to appear this kind of thing, at that time, he had already arrived at the scene at the first time, but with his own strength, the rush repair still had no effect.


    It''s better to help things¡° I''ll go to the finance department tomorrow and get my salary for this month. I won''t have to come in the future. "¡° Yes If this goes wrong, he will not be allowed to compensate the company.


    The loss was already kindness. The man sat down with gratitude and sweat on his face. From the Ministry? " No one moved and everyone looked at each other.


    I want to see who''s the bad guy¡° She''s going to lock the door. She''ll come later. " Si Changchao believes that Gu Qiran will not do such a thing.


    What I''m afraid is that his words alone can''t convince people, so I have to wait for Gu Qiran to come and confront him face to face. At this time, Gu Qiran, who just locked the door, received a message from Si Changchao: go out and turn left to come to the conference room.


    What''s the meeting so late? Although Gu Qiran had doubts in his heart, he still passed. It was a little small when she saw a room full of people.


    I''m surprised that there are so many employees working overtime in Si Changchao''s company. It''s no wonder that Si Changchao seldom went home before. It turned out that he was flaunting these people.


    "This is a new designer, Gu Qiran, Miss Gu."


    Si Changchao introduced to the public that someone had seen her when the power was cut just now, and could not help speculating about the relationship between her and Si Changchao¡° Miss Gu, where were you when the company cut off power? " One of you asked¡° I''m in the office


    Gu Qiran understood that she was regarded as the object of suspicion¡°


    So where did you go after that? " When Gu Qiran was struggling with how to answer, Si Changchao said: "the employee who asked questions was a little embarrassed. In this way, he was also doubting Si Changchao. Others are waiting for Si Changchao to say the next sentence to ease the awkward atmosphere. Gu Qiran also noticed the subtle change and said: "after the switch is repaired, I will go back to the design department to lock the door."


    In this way, people have a general understanding of Gu Qiran''s whereabouts. With the help of her boss Chang Chao, her suspicions are immediately reduced by more than half.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" As Si Changchao''s voice falls, his response is bursts of silence. At this critical juncture, no one wants to be shot to death¡° It''s over. "


    People like to get rid of a kind of difficult environment, hurry to pack up the documents and leave.


    Gu Qiran also plans to leave with the crowd of employees, but when he passes by Si Changchao, he is held by him. With just one look in his eyes, Gu Qiran knows that he can''t escape the fate of being sent home by himself tonight.


    "What do you think of it?"¡° You can call up the surveillance camera to see the situation at that time. "


    Gu Qiran regretted his words as soon as he left. What''s the use of monitoring the whole building at that time¡° Indeed, the company''s monitoring system and the operation of the power system is not a line, you said the way is feasible¡° But just now... "


    Why didn''t he say it just now? The workers at the bottom were in a cold sweat¡° There''s a secret agent. " So for the time being, we can''t talk about the independent operation of monitoring. Si Changchao plans to go to the monitoring room again to check the monitoring, but when he sees Gu Qiran''s tired face, he gives up the idea.


    "Let''s go."¡° Are you going back now? " He''s not looking at surveillance anymore? It''s not his style to go back empty handed. Gu Qiran''s curiosity is very heavy. Even if he doesn''t want to see it, she still wants to know who the traitor is.


    "What nonsense?" Can''t she feel that she cares for her at all? Is this woman''s EQ so low? Gu Qiran looked at his face and didn''t know where he was. One after another, they got off the elevator and went into the underground garage together. In the dead of night, the crime rate is as high as 80%. Besides, there was a similar criminal record before, and Gu Qiran was at a loss when he thought of those unpleasant experiences¡°


    Get in the car. " Si Changchao didn''t know what she was staring at. She was worried all day, but she didn''t want to talk to him. In the end, did she still miss him? Gu Qiran this just reaction come over to get on the car, sit in the car, Gu Qiran through the inside rearview mirror found his face is really not very good.


    She buried her face for this year, and didn''t want to let Si Changchao see her abnormality¡° How was your first day at work today? "¡° Ah? Not bad. "


    How could he care about his work? Gu Qiran seems to have heard something unexpected. Si Changchao always looks cold. It''s still one thing for him to ask about other people''s affairs. What''s more, in a big company headed by him, maintaining a cool image helps to deter him¡° What kind of work has she arranged for you? "¡°


    Product packaging design. "


    "That perfume bottle?" Si Changchao guessed that Gu Qiran would be made difficult when she came to the company, but it was also a good experience for her. Every newcomer would face a more difficult project challenge when he first came to the company, even Bai mixue at that time. This is their company''s unique corporate culture. Their conversation relieved Gu Qiran''s psychological pressure. I don''t know if Si Changchao did it intentionally.


    "Yes."


    "The whole design department of this product packaging has been working on it for a month, but the design is no different from waste paper." Maybe like her, she stayed up all night to design those drawings, which turned out to be worthless waste paper in the eyes of her boss.


    Although she has been in the workplace before, now as one of the parties, she still can''t bear it¡° You don''t have to feel sorry for them. There is no need for waste in the workplace. A person''s performance and ability are relatively equal. "


    Gu Qiran heard that Si Changchao was whipping her, and even telling her some cruel rules of survival in the workplace¡° Of course, if you can''t design a product within half a month of its release, you''ll be fired just like them. "


    Si Changchao always treats people close to him and employees of the company equally, so there is no case of opening the back door to Gu Qiran.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!" Gu Qiran''s words sound full of energy. Si Changchao''s mouth shows a slight smile. He believes in Gu Qiran''s ability, but her eyes... "Are your eyes getting better now?


    ¡±"Well, there are."


    After taking the medicine Qin Yu gave her, her eyesight has improved from the beginning. I believe she will be able to recover soon.


    Si Chang Chao thinks about whether to match her with a pair of glasses.


    After that, the topic of the two people shifted to the family routine. Gu Qiran was a person who couldn''t make a living, while Si Changchao was a typical business president. They were obviously stiff in front of these topics¡° Here we are. Get out of the car.


    ¡±For a moment, some things can''t be seen in the first time, but when she sees them in the third time, a flash of inspiration flashed through her mind. She plans to use blue as the main color. The color gives people a calm, elegant and wise feeling. As for the packaging, I''m afraid we have to consider the long term. At this time, a hand on her shoulder, is the director Li Xiu.


    "How''s the process going?"¡° I don''t think it will be long before I can draw a picture. " Gu Qiran is full of confidence. She believes in her own level¡° That''s the best way. Don''t let the manager wait. "


    Li Xiu just thinks that she''s prevaricating, and doesn''t care much about what she says. Their whole department has been busy for a month and hasn''t made a drawing to satisfy Si Changchao. How can Gu Qiran do it so quickly?


    "Oh, by the way, where were you last night when the power went out?"


    "I''m in our office." Gu Qiran replied innocently, how could everyone care about her¡° I heard that you were with the manager again, right


    "We happened to meet." As for whether Si Changchao came here intentionally, she has no idea. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Qiran thought he was acquiescent, so he walked to the bedroom. Si Changchao followed her closely and did not make any sound, which made Gu Qiran have a sense of being followed by a fool.


    This strange atmosphere has been spreading to the bedroom, and Si Changchao takes no time to take off her clothes, like lying in bed when she doesn''t exist.


    Gu Qiran rubbed his head. Does she want to sleep with him? Doesn''t that mean she''s too proactive? Thinking about it, Gu Qiran felt that he was more reliable in sleeping on the sofa. Thinking of this, she went to hold a quilt in the cupboard and came to the sofa in the living room alone. In terms of comfort, the sofa here is no inferior to that big bed. She enjoys the feeling of sleeping alone.


    Gu Qiran had a dream. In the dream, Si Changchao''s behavior was extremely elegant. He gently picked her up. For the first time, Gu Qiran felt that his arms were so warm and soft, like a ball of soft velvet. She couldn''t help rubbing and felt very comfortable.


    A faint fragrance came to his face. It seemed that it was the body fragrance on him. The fragrance was fascinating. Gu Qiran felt that he was a little drunk.


    She didn''t wake up until she smelled the smell of pepper again. To be exact, she woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that Si Changchao, who was sleeping on this big bed, was missing. She followed the smell to the kitchen and saw that Si Changchao was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    The apron around his waist gave him a bit of a wife.


    This kind of rare spectacle appeared in front of her. Gu Qiran felt that he might not wake up¡° You, you... "


    Gu Qiran was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. How to say that, at this time, he added more charm than usual, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    The president of Tangtang can cook in the kitchen! If this scene is photographed by paparazzi, I don''t know how much I can earn¡° What''s the matter? " Si Changchao asked calmly.


    "Let me help you."¡° It''s done. "


    Gu Qiran''s heart is full of many question marks in the face of Si Changchao''s gallant behavior. He seems to have changed a person since he didn''t know when. Gu Qiran looked at the exquisite egg fried rice and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t know if there was any mystery in the egg fried rice.


    "You think it''s poisonous?" Si Changchao seemed to see through her mind at a glance, with a black smile. This smile makes Gu Qiran''s hair stand on end. His question sounds like an affirmative sentence¡° No, it''s not. I''ll try it. "


    Gu Qiran picked up the chopsticks, boldly swallow a mouthful of rice ball, salty moderate, the temperature is just right¡° Cooking has improved. " Gu Qiran suddenly felt that he could not speak in such a critical tone. He should say, "no, I mean, you did a good job."¡° Oh Si Changchao''s reaction is light. Gu Qiran can''t find out if he is upset again.


    However, in order to highlight the delicious food cooked by Si Changchao, Gu Qiran picked up his chopsticks and ate it quickly.


    When she finished the last bite, she found that Si Changchao was staring at the corner of her mouth. She wiped it subconsciously, but it didn''t touch the grain of rice.


    He said slowly, "did you brush your teeth and wash your face?" Gu Qiran shook her head. As soon as she woke up, she was attracted by the smell of his rice, and then she finished the meal with his executioner''s eyes¡° It''s ten minutes before the company clocks in. I''ll give you three minutes. "¡° what?


    Why didn''t you remind me earlier! " Gu Qiran looks at him with a resentful face. He obviously wants her to be late, but he should not arrive at the company so soon.


    "You have to finish your breakfast." What''s the time for breakfast? Gu Qiran''s stomach Fei.


    She hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash, and then put on her work clothes, but the busier she was, the more trouble she got. Si Changchao said slowly, "the sweater inside you is on the wrong side."¡° It''s too late. I''ll change it when I get in the car. "


    See Gu Qiran so energetic, Si Changchao slightly raised the corner of his mouth, his company''s employees should be so energetic. Si Changchao''s driving skills are not illusory. With only seven minutes left, he has more than a dozen cars all the way, and finally managed to get Gu Qiran''s card at the last moment.


    It''s dangerous... Gu Qiran patted his chest, almost late. At the entrance of the elevator, a group of people were busy squeezing in, but when they saw Si Changchao, they all gave way one after another. Ordinary employees were not allowed to take the same elevator with the president.


    Gu Qiran didn''t know this rule, so he naturally followed him to the elevator and arrived at his working floor in the envious eyes of many employees.


    Until Gu Qiran came to his design office, he heard some rumors.


    When those workers saw Gu Qiran, the original bustling office suddenly stopped.


    However, she heard some of what they said. It was just that she was on the top of the CEO. It was even said that she was a junior who was taken care of by Si Changchao. But more about the power failure of the company yesterday. All the spearheads seemed to be directed at Gu Qiran. Rumors stop with wise men.


    Gu Qiran seemed to have heard nothing and came to his workshop with no expression on his face. She still wants to continue to conceive the blueprint, where has the mind to pay attention to those gossips.


    She took a look at the reference materials integrated yesterday. Some things could not be seen in the first time, but when she saw the third time, a flash of inspiration flashed through her mind.


    She plans to use blue as the main color. The color gives people a calm, elegant and wise feeling. As for the packaging, I''m afraid we have to consider the long term.


    At this time, a hand on her shoulder, is the director Li Xiu. Li Xiu thought for a while, it seems that those rumors in the company are not groundless, if Si Changchao deliberately let her pass due to the relationship between him and Gu Qiran.


    That''s a good thing for the design department. It''s just that she doesn''t like Gu Qiran''s way of relying on his relationship. His company is a state-owned enterprise where many young people want to come in. It''s unfair to other candidates that Gu Qiran can come in just by selling his body.


    She''s going to talk about it with Si Changchao. She''s also a senior member of the company. She can''t let it happen again. At that time, Si Chang Chao was sitting in the office reviewing the documents, and his brow was always frowning.


    Another reason for his bad mood is the video taken by the surveillance camera. The appearance of the suspect is captured, and this person is the last one he wants to see. Fortunately, there is no evidence to prove that the person is her.


    There was a knock at the door. He put down his papers and said coldly, "come in."¡° Chief secretary, excuse me Li Xiu sits on the chair of one side in order. In this company, the elder has the right to sit on an equal footing with the president, but Li Xiugang hasn''t been in the top position for a long time, so she is not used to this privilege.


    "What can I do for you?" Si Changchao''s tone is a little impatient. The design department has submitted unqualified drawings to him one after another these days, which has greatly reduced his favor for this department¡° Recently, Ms. Gu, a new recruit from the Department, has a very serious work attitude. I don''t know what she thinks of her work


    "If it''s all right, you can go out." It''s not a wise move to disturb him for such a thing. Si Changchao doesn''t have so much time to discuss the personal situation of the employees.


    "General manager, I hope you can treat this product packaging design project fairly." Si Changchao was stunned for a moment. What she said was that she couldn''t trust him?


    Did Gu Qiran and his story spread in the company so quickly? He believes in Gu Qiran''s business ability, but if you let the villain exaggerate on this basis, it''s not what he wants to see¡° Of course, besides, I hope you can stop a little bit. "


    "I hope you can do what you say." Li Xiu doesn''t want to do so much. She is also thinking about the development of the company. If there are some defects in the company''s products, or for personal reasons, it is bound to be pushed to the forefront by the media.


    When she came to the office, she found a group of people around Gu Qiran''s workshop.


    "What are you doing around here? Why don''t you go to work?


    ¡±See the director came, others scattered in a crowd, leaving only Gu Qiran in the workshop, as well as a drawing.


    It''s this drawing that attracts Li Xiu''s attention. This design draft is very sharp, without any trace of wiping. The product''s shape is also very beautiful. It uses triangle geometry with golden ratio, and the color is elegant blue.


    "Did you design this?" Li Xiu asked.

 Chapter 239

    Bai miyue looks at Gu Qiran like a stranger. Is she imitating her routine?


    For a moment, Bai mixue felt that Gu Qiran was like a changed person, which was a kind of fear that she had not seen for a long time.


    Is Gu Qiran going to steal Chang Chao from her? no It''s impossible! She won''t allow this to happen!


    But... But now she seems to have done it. Chang Chao is more and more far away from her. Gu Qiran seems to be winning... "Ha ha, Gu Qiran, I didn''t expect you to play with me. It''s ironic."


    Bai miyue laughs. She laughs at Gu Qiran and herself. Even if she tries all her best, she will end up thankless¡° What are you talking about? " Gu Qiran pretends not to know and looks at her. She just improves Bai mixue''s routine, so-called treating her in her own way.


    "Gu Qiran, you wait. I won''t make you happy for long. Besides, if you want me to apologize to you, there is no door! " Despite the strange eyes of others, Bai mixue stepped out of the office of Si Changchao with high heels.


    Shi CI Si Chang Chao didn''t stop her any more, and other people didn''t stop her either. In their eyes, Bai Mi Xue has become a woman with strange behavior.


    Crazy woman. If she goes down, she is really afraid that she can''t help but want to hurt her.


    "If it''s all right, go back. Gu Qiran will stay." At the end of a farce, everyone went back to their posts, only Gu Qiran didn''t know what to do.


    So I stayed in the office of Si Changchao. This man hasn''t said anything for a long time. He just bowed his head to do what he was doing. Gu Qiran didn''t know what he should say now, and he didn''t know what to do¡° Chief secretary, what do you have.


    What''s the matter? " Gu Qiran asked¡° It''s OK. I want to see how long you can play. "¡° You, you.


    Sure enough, nothing could hide from his eyes. He knew he was acting just now. Why didn''t he expose it? It''ll make him have some fun¡° Oh, in front of me, pretend to be pure, you are still a little young. " Si Chang.


    Super head also don''t lift of say, Gu Qiran can see that he is in a bad mood now. Is it because Bai miyue made trouble just now? There''s no need to get angry with such a woman¡° I don''t care much about white snow. I just think that your mind has changed a lot recently. " Si Changchao.


    The meaning of the words is so profound that Gu Qiran doesn''t know. So, is it a trick? She is very clear.


    It''s self-defense. She doesn''t want to be Gu Qiran any more. One day, she will bring him down... "But if you want to fight with me, you are far away." Si Changchao seems to be in her stomach.


    Like a worm, she responded to her thoughts¡° Si Changchao, do you have delusion of being killed? " Gu Qiran''s words became impolite. Did he think he knew her so well¡° Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have an acute nerve.


    It''s a syndrome Si Changchao seldom quarrels with her. Although Gu Qiran has never heard of this kind of disease, he knows that it is not a good thing¡° You are sick. " Gu Qiran''s courage is gradually growing up. Now it''s at work time, and Si Changchao.


    Can you bully her here¡° Cough... "Hear this clear cough, Gu Qiran.


    Immediately honest up, at the same time also in the heart secretly scold oneself not promising¡° Gu Qiran, you just need to remember that no matter how you act, you are so clever.


    He Shen, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand. " Si Changchao said leisurely that everything was under his control. In fact, Gu.


    Qi Ran is also not no brain, is soft hearted good heart, heart more ruthless point is good. But in addition, it''s not enough to bring him down. It''s not enough to have social connections.


    Gu Qiran has no good economic foundation. Want to get back at him? It''s better to wait for Fengshui to take turns in the next life¡° Then try it. " Gu Qiran shrugs his shoulders. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. An invisible bet has been made.


    Between the two, this is a recognition of the strong to the weak¡° also.


    One thing, don''t forget your original intention. " Sichangchao and cold not Ding said such a word¡° What do you mean Her original intention is not to leave the company.


    Chang Chao, and then live a good life with his own? She still remembers it very well¡° You can go. " Si Changchao returned to the cold.


    In Gu Qiran''s eyes, his attitude is like a precise patient Bai mixue takes a taxi back to LVYE villa and finds that her eyes are swollen.


    When did she become so vulnerable? Why didn''t she slap Gu Qiran again? In that case, I may not be so sad and angry now. When she came to the corridor, she happened to find Sinan cleaning up.


    Things are ready to move. In fact, he didn''t bring many things with him when he came. Now he''s just leaving with a suitcase. Even so, Lu Yiqin is still busy helping him clean up, which is mixed with.


    A lot of things to give Sinan. See white honey snow back, busy call her to help¡° Where''s your kid? Come and help your aunt clean up. "¡° Good Although I''m in a bad mood now, Bai MI.


    Snow still wants to give Lu Yiqin a good impression of virtuous and sensible, now her only backers are Lu Yiqin and Shen Jue. This makes Sinan a bit embarrassed. He''ll do it himself. It''s really no problem.


    It is necessary to trouble these two women¡° I''ll do it myself. " Sinan once again expressed his opinion, but Lu Yiqin didn''t seem to hear it.


    Put your hands on it.


    Things one by one into Sinan''s luggage, white honey snow think of himself in the hospital and know people, of course, except Qin Yu. When she gave the film to the doctor friend, he just looked at it.


    The clue, he said, is that the image on this film is an unformed fetus. The white honey snow body that hears this sentence shook to shake, Gu Qiran was pregnant.


    How is that possible? If there is such a good thing, how can she not let Si Changchao know? It''s definitely better for her¡° Miss Bai, you.


    Are you all right? " The doctor saw that Bai mixue''s face was very white, so he asked who the film was for¡° No, it''s OK. I''ll go first. " She believes that Gu Qiran must have her own difficulties in concealing this, but sooner or later she will be born. No wonder she looks at Gu Qiran these days.


    Her clothes are getting wider and wider. I wanted to hide her pregnancy for a few months. When her child is born, it means that the rice is cooked and the wife''s seat is Gu Qiran''s! It happened to be Qin Yu.


    Come to get the medicine, see the white honey snow in the panic, Yu Guang also glanced at the file bag in her hand¡° Are you sick? " Qin Yu asked¡° I''ll take care of it.


    I''ll visit a distant relative and do something by the way. " Show it to him. But how can her lie deceive Qin Yu¡° Chang Chao, why are you here.


    Qin Yu said enthusiastically to the air behind her. On hearing the name of Si Changchao, Bai mixue subconsciously turns to say hello, but finds herself.


    It''s empty behind you. In the moment when she was stunned, the file bag in her hand was taken by Qin Yu¡° Give it back to me! " White honey snow reaches out to grab, Qin Yu hand a Yang, then occupied the height advantage¡° Qin! You cheat me.


    I''m sorry¡° Is this the file bag of the B-scan? Let me help you see if this film is accurate. " Qin Yu said with a smile. Just now, he saw that the paper bag was divided.


    Ming wrote Gu Qiran''s name, and I don''t know how Bai mixue got this film. He doesn''t worry that Bai mixue will tell Si Changchao about Gu Qiran''s pregnancy, which is to lift a brick and hit him in the foot.


    It''s hard to guarantee that Bai miyue won''t do anything too much to Gu Qiran¡° Qin Yu, what are you doing? " Bai miyue grabs the film from her.


    The first time she saw Qin Yu in, she felt that this person was not in shape, not at all.


    I was so calm when I saw him. However, under the gentle smile, it gave people a feeling of hiding needles in their hands. In a word, she felt that this person could not.


    offend. Qin Yu put out her hand, pointed to the bag in her hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the film, but I''m afraid you''ve taken it wrong."¡° I warn you, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll never forgive you! " White honey Snow said viciously. Qin Yu''s face was still full of cynicism.


    Smile, but also emerged in the eyes of a little bit of threat, if she dares to.


    If Gu Qiran did anything, he would not let her go. White honey snow aware of his share of awe inspiring aura, with a file bag quickly left. She alone can not threaten Gu Qiran.


    Yes, it''s very different with Shen Jue. At this time, Shen Jue is in a meeting. When he sees Bai mixue''s call, he hesitates and answers it¡° Shen Jue, three o''clock in the afternoon, winter hot spring hotel. Can you come here? " White honey.


    Snow''s speaking speed is very fast, like what makes her emotional more excited¡° Yes The so-called three treasures hall, he believed that white snow must have brought him some important information. The result was not as big as he expected.


    When he came to the hotel after the meeting, he found that Bai mixue was waiting in the VIP seat at the front desk. When he saw him coming, he trotted over, handed him his paper bag and said, "Room 201, come in and say." I chose this place.


    It''s because Bai mixue thinks that this is Shen Jue''s territory. No matter what kind of trade she is engaged in, it''s safer. When he was in the corridor, Shen Jue had already put the B-ultrasound image in the bag into a fetal image. His face changed.


    This reminds him of some unpleasant memories. He looks at Bai mixue suspiciously. Now she shows this film to herself. Does she want to make a deal with it.


    Threatening yourself¡° What do you think? How many years ago was that? This is Gu Qiran''s White honey snow despises of looking at him, at the beginning if not this.


    A man from the horizontal inserted a foot, maybe he is now the wife of Si Changchao¡° You mean... Gu Qiran is pregnant? " Shen Jue felt a little uneasy.


    Can think of, these days and Gu Qiran contact, don''t feel what''s wrong with her, just think about it, still really some barefoot.


    Places, such as the clothes she wears and the way she walks, all look like a pregnant woman¡° Yes, fortunately, the people in the Si family don''t know about it, so I wonder if I can... "Bai miyue didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    But Shen Jue has been able to guess her meaning¡° Miss Bai, you praise Shen too much. Shen can''t do such a cruel thing.


    Come out. " Shen Jue looks embarrassed. This is too risky, and it''s not good for him. He needs Gu Qiran to help him monitor Si Changchao.


    You can''t count on white snow¡° Come on, you talk like you didn''t know what you did before. What do you want me to do? " White honey snow didn''t think he could promise so soon, this family.


    We always act when we see the benefits¡° Miss Bai is really a smart person. I''ve thought about it. It''s not hard for you. Well, you can replace her.


    Gu Qiran''s position, in the company to help me look at Gu Qiran''s recent manuscript on hand, eye is about to rush out, just at this critical moment received Qin.


    Yu''s phone, the guy said on the phone that she should be careful these days, someone may have a wrong idea about her¡° Well, well, you worry too much. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety. " Having said that, Gu Qiran put down the phone and continued to draw. There was still one third of the manuscript left. This drawing is proof of her work.


    Service ability shortcut, even director Li Xiu all made affirmation to her.


    Gu Qiran will work harder to live up to the expectations of the public.


    Qin Yu on the other side was stunned for a moment. Normally, he didn''t take the white snow into account because of Gu Qiran''s physical condition.


    Tell her about it so that she won''t be stimulated any more. But I told her to be careful, it seems like a sudden whim, no wonder she didn''t care. Qin Yu has a head in one hand.


    If you think about it, he is thinking about whether to ask Gu Qiran out for a talk. But now Si Changchao is so concerned about her at work and after work. It''s not easy to see her. Moreover, even if I saw it, I''m not sure that Si Chao would kill them halfway, and then misunderstand them.


    Things can get worse when it''s time¡° Doctor Qin, what''s on your mind? "


    One side of the help asked, from Qin Yu came to the consulting room that moment, he is.


    In the eyes of other doctors in the same clinic, Qin Yu looks absent-minded. If you want to say that Qin Yu is a dissolute prodigal son, even he can''t think of it? Are you trapped in love?


    "Nonsense, I''m thinking of a prescription."


    Qin Yu perfunctory way, now he focus on Gu Qiran''s matter, which has the mind to pay attention to other people.


    Other doctors don''t say anything about it, but a piece of gossip about Qin Yu spread inadvertently.


    Qin Yu''s heart is very speechless. He and Gu Qiran are innocent. How can they not be like that in these people''s mouths? by the way!


    And Gu Qiran''s relationship is really nothing to say, that oneself this kind of hide in the move of Ye is not more let a person feel guilty.


    He decided to break other people''s opinions on him, and the big deal was that he was beaten by Si Chang Chao Pang again.


    On this day, he asked the leader for leave. He drove to the gate of Si''s group without changing his white coat. Because there are so many elites and local tyrants here, few people care about his luxury car.


    Considering that Gu Qiran is still busy and doesn''t answer the phone, he has to send her a short message: are you free at noon? my treat. Gu Qiran: Thank you. I have lunch at the company.


    Qin Yu scratched her head. It was the first time that she asked a woman to have a meal and was refused. He did not give up and sent her a message: No, elder sister, the company''s canteen food is terrible. I''ll take you to have some high-end food.


    Gu Qiran: No, it''s too expensive for you. Qin Yu: where are you speaking? Do I seem to be so short of money? If you don''t like greasy food.


    I can take you to a light one. After this message was sent out, Gu Qiran never wrote back. Qin Yu sat in the car for half an hour.


    Finally decided to enter Qi ran out, after all, he has a very important thing to tell her.


    At first, the security guard at the door stopped him from going in.


    But when he took out a picture with Si Changchao and indicated that he and he were old friends for many years, he was released. Because his white coat is really bright.


    Eye and that pair of charming peach blossom eyes, the company''s little female colleagues are a wave of his heart, do not know that it is Qin Yu is a model.


    Handsome guy, add a wechat. "¡° Get out of the way. I came first¡° Go on, go on one side, handsome man, add mine first. " Before finding Gu Qiran''s office, Qin Yu has been surrounded by many fans. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and gave a gentle smile.


    Would you please take me to Miss Gu''s office¡° Do you mean Gu Qiran? I know where she is. Come with me Sure enough, a pretty face is easy to handle. Qin Yu sighs silently. Now it''s a long way to go.


    There are still five minutes to go from work. Gu Qiran writes quickly. Looking at the drawing that is about to be finished, an inexplicable sense of achievement arises in her heart¡° Sister Gu, someone is looking for you. " Hear the colleague beside say so, Gu Qiran just discovered the existence of Qin Yu, did not expect that he can find this.


    Come in. After he saw her, he frowned, then quickly came over, took off Gu Qiran''s glasses and put them on his eyes. After confirming that there was no problem.


    Just give it back to her¡° It seems that Si Changchao is really willing to burn money for you. " Just now, he used his eyes to measure the performance of this pair of glasses and found that the lenses are much more expensive than those on the market. At that time, he also considered customizing a pair of glasses for Gu Qiran, so he asked his friends to inquire about the market situation.


    Yes, it just belongs to the one with price but no market. A few days ago, he had just finished the glasses for her, but he was told that the glasses he ordered were bought at a high price by another gentleman. At that time, Qin Yu was so angry that she wanted to be human. Now it seems that this man is Si Changchao. He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he will give it to Gu in the end.


    It''s wonderful¡° What are you doing here? "¡° Come to dinner with me and I''ll let you know. " Qin Yu deliberately sold a pass, after all, this is not really a place to talk¡° What''s going on? " Caught off guard, Qin Yu heard him.


    The last voice I want to hear. This guy will always appear at Gu Qiran''s side and destroy his good deeds¡° Oh, chief secretary.


    Long time no see. Would you like to go out for dinner? " However, since everyone has come and he is still the chief executive of the company, he has to give others a little bit of face. Si Changchao took a look at Qin Yu and ignored him.


    Take Gu Qiran''s hand to eat in the canteen. Qin Yu followed him closely. It was Gu Qiran who had made an appointment with him. Si Changchao, a person who came first and came last, was too overbearing. Although the little female colleagues in the office like Si Changchao.


    But Qin Yu''s face is not inferior to his, and she feels sorry for Qin Yu. When she sees Si Changchao''s attitude, Qin Yu feels that it''s a yellow matter. I''m afraid she can''t explain it clearly for a while, so she can''t tell him.


    Gu Qiran''s pregnancy will be self defeating. Gu Qiran saw that Qin Yu was still in his mind. He motioned to him to say it first. Everyone in the audience knew it. What could he say to her alone¡° This one.


    Ah... Miss Gu will be in danger recently. I hope you can take good care of her. " Qin Yu straightened her body, and her face was serious¡° "Oh?" Si Changchao realized that there must be something fishy in it, otherwise Qin Yu would not have said that.


    So firm, there must be something unknown behind this guy. Gu Qiran is also very curious about this. If it''s Bai mixue, she doesn''t know.


    Care, white honey snow of those tricks she had seen through, nothing more than a cry two make a poor, I''m afraid that even the division Changchao are tired of it¡° That''s what I have. Anyway, be careful. "¡° There are others.


    What''s the matter? " When Si Changchao said this, he was already trying to bear his impatience. Qin Yu wanted to have a meal with Gu Qiran.


    I have nothing to do with finding such an out of tune topic¡° You can''t believe it. I saw with my own eyes that day what Bai mixue was plotting with another person.


    As you know, what she hates most is Miss Gu. " Since she could not tell the truth, Qin Yu had to make up a reason temporarily. Go to the hospital..


    ¡±Si Changchao had already ordered the guests to leave. Qin Yu didn''t want to leave now. Qin Yu is also the kind of person who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. Seeing that these two people don''t pay attention to what he said, they just sit in front of this table and don''t go away. They also say enthusiastically: "Mr. general, what do you want to eat? It''s my treat today. " This is the whole company.


    It''s all from Si Changchao. He doesn''t need to be rich at all. But in order to stay, he doesn''t care about his face. After all, face can''t be a meal.


    Gu Qiran also felt that people came all the way here just for such a meal.


    It''s not in line with etiquette to drive people away¡° Qin Yu is also our friend. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Let him stay for a meal. " Gu Qiran didn''t believe that Si Changchao would be such a mean person.


    Qin Yu refused to eat a meal. Sure enough, Si Changchao nodded his head with an ugly face, and he reluctantly agreed¡° That''s right. I said that the secretary would not refute my face. You two wait. I''ll go and give it to you.


    You serve vegetables. " In fact, when she first came to the canteen, Qin Yu smelled a kind of food in a five-star hotel. Now let''s take a closer look at the dishes. Which one is not a work of art after meticulous cooking?


    It''s also a very happy thing to be an employee in Si''s group. No wonder Gu Qiran doesn''t want to go out to dinner with him. Gu Qiran is pregnant now, just in time.


    We can use the ingredients here to match her with a nutritious lunch, so that we have the following two dishes, one camp.

 Chapter 240

    When Gu Qiran put a pile of thick design drafts on Si Changchao''s desk, Si Changchao was stunned for a moment. He only gave Gu Qiran two days to revise, but she used one and a half days to hand over the finished products. This kind of work efficiency is not guaranteed.


    Because this manuscript has been typed back and revised many times before, Gu Qiran''s attitude is very stable now. She has tried her best. The big deal is that she will be typed back and revised again. A group of people from the design department are looking in at the door. They are all looking forward to the mass production of Gu Qiran''s works until they come into the market.


    This includes Li Xiu, who works for Gu Qiran. Of course, she hopes that Gu Qiran''s design can be favored by Si Changchao, which is good for her own promotion.


    The movement outside the door has already been noticed by Si Changchao. He said faintly: "come in." Gu Qiran looked behind him in surprise and saw that all the people in the design department were coming. Everyone''s face was covered with embarrassment. It must be bad for Si Changchao to call them in at this time¡° You... "Gu Qiran was puzzled.


    "Qi ran, we all want to know your audit results, so we organized a group to come here." Gu Qiran felt warm in his heart. There were still such a group of people behind her who worried about her. What else was she worried about¡° Gu Qiran''s design draft is no problem. Let''s talk about your business.


    ¡±Gu Qiran breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was no problem with her manuscript. However, the design she produced these days and nights has been brought by Si Changchao. Is this too perfunctory? Seeing Gu Qiran''s displeased face, Si Changchao turned his pen around and said to her, "do you want me to praise you again?" It was not the first time for Gu Qiran to see through his mind at a glance, but she was a little embarrassed when he was torn down in front of so many people. She said hastily: "Mr. Si is joking. Please continue..."


    Si Changchao''s eyes swept over a group of people behind her. Everyone who had been swept by his eyes felt confused. "Who are you involved in the production of this finished design draft?" In response to Si Changchao''s silence, he slowly converged his fierce eyes, leaned back and changed into a relatively comfortable posture.


    "They all have..." Gu Qiran didn''t want to embarrass everyone. After all, she wanted to take over the design draft alone. Other people are not lazy these days. They are busy with what they are doing. It''s unfair for Si Changchao to scold them like this¡° I didn''t ask you In a word, Si Changchao blocked up her long speech¡° Mr. Secretary, you have something to say.


    We don''t want to waste time here, either. " In this case, Li Xiu still has a big sister''s style, and their design department doesn''t have a dry meal.


    Yes, every minute and second wasted here will be a loss to the company¡° All members of the design department were demoted. " The employees at the bottom are a little surprised. Are some of them even public¡° Anyone who doesn''t agree can refute. " Si Chang.


    Chao''s eyes once again swept over everyone present. This time, a young employee protested and said, "Mr. general manager, we have also made a lot of contributions to the company, so we can''t be demoted if we can''t finish the task this time.


    "What our company needs is zero error and 100% work efficiency. If there is no gu Qiran''s design draft today, it will cause great economic losses to the company. Who can afford this responsibility?" This time, the people in the design department didn''t say anything again. Si Changchao''s words were reasonable, and anyone who didn''t agree would hold it. Gu Qiran suddenly felt that Si Changchao was treating his subordinates.


    Although he usually does something that she hates, for an enterprise, he is an excellent manager, and for employees, he is also a bold boss. Gu Qiran is very glad that her design draft can pass the audit, otherwise as a newcomer, she is likely to be fired¡° Gu Qiran, you should not be complacent because of this, what will wait for you in the future is more strict.


    If you fail once, you will end up worse than them. "¡° Yes Gu Qiran readily made a response, but then she realized a problem, since all the people in the design department were demoted, then she was the only one left in the design department? That is to say, in the future, the company''s large and small design drafts will fall on her shoulders. She seriously suspects that Si Changchao is punishing herself in disguise¡° Li Xiu.


    In the future, as Gu Qiran''s mentor, you will guide her in all the affairs of the company¡° You can rest assured that I will make Miss Gu an excellent designer. " Li Xiu was still working for herself.


    I was worried about my position, but now I became Gu Qiran''s tutor, and my psychological burden was relieved. Gu Qiran also knows that Li Xiu is a very responsible supervisor. With her in the future, her level will certainly improve. Until many years later, whenever Gu Qiran thought of himself.


    During her working time in Si''s group, a kind of fighting spirit always emerged in her heart. It was the harsh training of Si Changchao and Li Xiu that created her boundless scenery¡° All right, let''s go back. " People in the design department leave Si Changchao''s office one after another. Gu Qiran is still the last one to leave. She still wants to know that Si Changchao is right.


    In my opinion of this manuscript, just a sentence passed does not mean anything. She always feels that there are some design defects in her manuscripts, which can be seen by Si Changchao. Although they are trivial, it is also a kind of progress to minimize such errors¡° What are you doing standing here? "¡° Mr. Secretary, I''d like to ask you to contribute to my design draft.


    Some advice, please Si Changchao''s eyes first changed from strange to appreciation, and then from appreciation to recognition. It''s always good for her to have this kind of enterprising spirit. It''s rare for employees like her. Most people want to revise it so many times, but she still wants to know the flaws in her works. Si Changchao''s mouth curved slightly.


    Striking one snag after another, he handed the manuscript to Gu Qiran and said, "if you want to make it again, even though you have finally listed the brand perfume of the Si group after the twists and turns, Gu Chi ran relieved." the life of the fast paced life suddenly became relieved. At noon, she was sitting on the balcony of her office drinking coffee. Li Xiu, her supervisor and supervisor, came up to her and said, "in a few days, the company will have a product launch. You will take it as a product.


    I''m here to tell you. " Gu Qiran was flattered by these words. Originally, she was a worker behind the scenes. She didn''t need to take part in this kind of scene. However, since Li Xiu came here specially to tell her, that''s what Si Changchao meant. She took her last sip of coffee.


    Gladly agreed, since she did not become a actress, this kind of publicity opportunities for her is very poor, maybe later can also take advantage of this.


    Little by little exposure is back. But at lunch time, Si Changchao broke her beautiful illusion. He said, "I advise you not to think about it. I''ve blocked your contacts. If anyone dares to help you, he will have trouble with the whole Si Group." Gu Qiran''s face immediately blackened down, originally appetite is big.


    She lost her appetite in an instant. She was busy drinking water to give herself a buffer time. Then she said with a smile, "what''s your name? I''m working in your company now. I''m single-minded. "¡° Oh, eat. " Si Changchao''s reaction is always light, which makes Gu Qiran feel puzzled. He didn''t start like this before.


    When he first moved to LVYE villa, he felt like a tyrant who would always exert pressure on the people around him. But now he is so indifferent that he seems to be indifferent to everything. Gu Qiran felt that there was a little more alienation between himself and him. Just because of the Lord.


    Is it caused by the relationship? Gu Qiran didn''t know and didn''t want to guess. She really liked this feeling. Three days later, Gu Qiran, sitting in the dressing room, looked out at a group of journalists outside the window, and his heart shrank. There must be some tricky problems for so many people. Even though she used to be a actress.


    At that time, she was interviewed by many reporters, but it was her favorite industry after all, so Gu Qiran could basically answer it like a stream. But this time, what she wanted to answer was a business question that she was not familiar with. That''s it.


    She heard a sound of footstep outside the door¡° Gu Qiran, it''s me. " After confirming that it was Qin Yu''s voice, Gu Qiran got up and opened the door¡° What are you doing here? "¡° There''s no time to explain. Come with me Qin Yu directly across a layer of sleeves to pull her wrist to go out, Gu Qi ran face at a loss, now it''s her turn to appear, this time to leave but will let you.


    It''s delayed. When he came to the corridor, Gu Qiran threw his hand away and asked, "where do you want to take me? Would you mind not delaying your business? "¡° Gu Qiran, do you know if you slow down a step further, you will die? Now there are a group of people out there who want to catch you and kill you. It''s very dangerous. " All this is Qin Yu''s plan, and his ultimate goal of helping Shen Jue plan the kidnapping game is to protect Gu Qiran. At first, he asked Shen Jue and his party to take action after the press conference. At this time, the media crowd gradually evacuated, just right.


    Take advantage of the confusion and take away Gu Qiran. On weekdays, Gu Qiran and Si Changchao always stay together. Only at this time is a rare opportunity. Qin Yu plans to take Gu Qiran away before the press conference, and then contact the police to catch Shen Jue. But Gu Qiran was ungrateful. She said, "you said that before, but I''m still a girl now.


    Nothing? I''ll see what happens after the press conference. "¡° No way. " Qin Yu doesn''t want to let Gu Qiran fall into the tiger''s mouth because of his negligence. His attitude is very tough, and he jams Gu Qiran directly into his car.


    And lock the door of the car dead, said: "before I did not come back, you do not send out any movement, let alone escape." Gu Qiran is going to wait for him to go away and take out his mobile phone for help, but this method is also taken by Qin Yu first.


    Thinking of it, he reached out and said, "give me your cell phone." This is the second time that he confiscates his mobile phone. Gu Qiran vows not to follow. Even Qin Yu can''t help her. He''s a big man, so he can''t bully himself to grab her cell phone, right? It''s out of style. Qin Yu scratched the back of her head and said, "you can keep your cell phone, but you can''t.


    I''m asking you to call anyone. "¡° Good Gu Qiran wants him to leave quickly so that he can call Si Changchao for help. Is there any mistake? Can this kind of garage without signal also park? It seems that Qin Yu has been on guard for a long time. Gu Qiran kicked the car door hard, but this Rolls Royce is as strong as the Ferrari of Si Changchao, and let it go.


    Gu Qiran did not lose a cent in his beating. On the other hand, the product launch is noisy. They are all waiting for Gu Qiran to appear. This brand designer is the highlight of the launch. How can we be absent for such an important thing? Division often super ring looked around, did not find Gu Qiran.


    A little shadow. What the hell is that woman doing¡° Li Xiu, you go up first. " There''s no way. Si Changchao just needs to let Li Xiu take the place of Gu Qiran. Now it''s urgent to find Gu Qiran. When he came to make up.


    Gu Qiran was not here, but the whole dressing room was filled with a faint smell of Chinese medicine. He immediately realized that Qin Yu had been here. He called Qin Yu and asked, "where is Gu Qiran?"¡° Joke, what does it matter to me that your wife is lost? "¡° You''re a dog skin plaster.


    I can smell the taste from a long distance. You can send Gu Qiran back in a quarter of an hour, otherwise... "Si Changchao''s tone cools down, and the consequences he says are not affordable to ordinary people¡° Si Changchao, I''m protecting her. "


    Gu Qiran was bored and sat in the car looking around. Why didn''t Qin Yu come back for such a long time? At this time, Gu Qiran noticed that it was not far away.


    There''s a group of people coming out here. It''s Si Changchao! Gu Qiran immediately called for help: "Si Changchao! here! Here


    See the person that Si Chang Chao brings has electrician to still have mechanical worker, carrying size toolbox behind him, it is personage of course of study at a glance. He didn''t want to... Sure enough, as Si Changchao waved his hand, the workers began to take action against the Rolls Royce, as if to break it into pieces.


    Play. Looking at the dazzling spark, Gu Qiran immediately felt sorry for the car. Originally, the price of the car was expensive, and the modification fee should be close to one.


    Now this hundred million will be scattered by this group of people. I don''t know if Qin Yu will explode when he comes back to see his luxury car turn into a pile of scrap metal¡° That... Just open the door. " In order to give Qin Yu some repair costs, Gu Qiran weakly put forward his own idea.


    Suggestions. But Si Changchao didn''t seem to hear that, and the workers were just working. About 15 minutes later, the door in front of Gu Qiran was unloaded. When she got off the car, the car was completely broken. Looking at the pile of scrap metal behind him, Gu Qiran is Qin Yu''s car.


    Three seconds of silence. After all, the car is innocent¡° What are you doing? Hurry back. " Si Changchao urged, does this woman have any sense of time? Li Xiu can''t last long on the stage. She needs to be replaced as soon as possible. When Gu Qiran came to the product launch site in a hurry, it was a surprise.


    The order is still considerable, when Gu Qiran stood on the stage that moment, the scene once again set off a wave¡° Miss Gu, could you tell me why you are half an hour late? "¡° Miss Gu, what do you think of the sales volume of this product? Will there be a new product package in the future? "¡° Gu Xiao.


    Elder sister... "Gu Qiran was a little messy. So many people asked questions at the scene, she had to raise her hand first to signal silence¡° First of all, I''m sorry to delay you for half an hour, because... I''m in a traffic jam on the road. " Gu Qiran originally.


    I want to say that because of some personal reasons that are not convenient to disclose, but in this way, those reporters will probably break the casserole and ask to the end¡° Then, on the issue of product sales, I believe that the brand perfume developed by our company will be favored by consumers. " Looking at me standing on the stage.


    Gu Qiran, Qin Yu Leng for a moment, how can she come out at this time? At this time, he saw Si Changchao in the guest table. Did he look down on this guy too much? It happened that Si Changchao was also watching in the crowd.


    When they got to him, their eyes were opposite, but there was a fierce spark in their eyes. Qin Yu suddenly felt that he hated iron but did not make steel. After years of knowing each other, could Si Changchao not cooperate with him? Qin Yu is a little crazy. She slowly raises her hand and rushes to the company.


    Chao put up a middle finger. And Si Changchao quietly thumbed him up, backhand down, and despised him. Qin yubai glanced at him and turned to meet with Shen Jue. Sure enough, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. If this is the end of it.


    It is certainly not feasible to terminate this operation. Now he needs to find a chance to lead them away¡° Yes, I have something to say. I just received the news that the press conference will be postponed to the end of the afternoon. I suggest that.


    You go back and wait Qin Yu shrugged, but also a helpless expression¡° Qin Yu, you don''t play tricks here. I have eyeliner in the background staff of the conference. I haven''t heard from my side. You are there.


    How did you get it first? " Shen Jue sneered¡° Maybe your news is not very reliable Qin Yu still talks and laughs about it. Shen Jue snorted coldly. He knew it by his knowledge of Qin Yu over the years.


    He won''t give up Gu Qiran so easily. However, things have come to this point. It''s useless to turn against Qin Yu here. What''s important now is to control Qin Yu so that he won''t give them any more information¡° Somebody, take him away. " Qin Yu only now thinks that studying medicine is of great value.


    It''s really not very useful at that time. He only has a sharp scalpel on his body now. It''s still a little difficult if one is worth three. But on the one hand, he would not miss the opportunity to protect Gu Qiran. He wanted to ask the secretary.


    Chang Chao proved that he can protect Gu Qiran, and better than him. Maybe it can cause a riot and attract the guards, which is a very favorable situation for him. Qin Yu''s body is very nimble, take out that silver white hand from the coat pocket.


    He stabbed the opposite person''s abdomen with a sharp knife. Although he would not stab the key point, he could also make use of massive bleeding to create a false appearance and confuse the enemy. At this time, someone noticed the movement here and yelled: "bad! There are lives here! Come on After hearing the news, the security guard came to the scene. Shen Jue had to leave with a group of people behind him


    Non land, leaving Qin Yu with a dripping blood scalpel standing in place.


    What''s going on? " Asked the guard¡° Nothing. Just now the gangsters wanted to attack me. It''s self-defense. Otherwise, what would the injured man do? It''s a guilty conscience to make it clear. " Qin Yu is very eloquent, measuring the guard. I can''t tell why, so I have to detain him in the security room first.


    Until Si Changchao came to get him, Qin Yu was more or less embarrassed this time. Si Changchao joked: "you will have today, too."¡° Is the conference over? " Qin Yu asked anxiously¡° Ten minutes to go. "¡° It''s too late.


    ¡±Qin Yu knows that he is still very selfish. He is betting on Gu Qiran''s life and safety. He is more reliable than Si Changchao at this time. In fact, he has the ability to call Si Changchao and let him hear the sound at the scene.


    When the gun was fired, Gu Qiran''s first reaction was to use the corner of his eye to search for the gangster, but the scene was in chaos, and he couldn''t tell who was the shooter. However, at this time, a few reporters who were not afraid of death directly broke through the protective line and ran to her with the microphone. The problem was nothing more than some more skillful reporters.


    The commercial issue of sex¡° Miss Gu, how did you make that shot? Is it peer competition? "¡° Miss Gu, do you feel that your personal safety is still guaranteed? "¡° Miss Gu... "Gu Qiran was confused by them, but now the gangsters haven''t been caught. It''s not a kind of protection for them to surround them like this. Gu Qiran had no choice but to clear his throat and answer again one by one. Many reporters at the scene admired her.


    It''s rare to see a young and capable brand designer like her. Under the stage, Si Changchao and Qin Yu choose division of labor and cooperation. Qin Yu takes the stage to protect Gu Qiran, while Si Changchao leads people to look for Gu Qiran at the scene.


    The gun holder, this restless element, can''t be caught for a moment. Gu Qiran is in more danger. When Qin Yu came to his side, Gu Qiran immediately understood.


    "Today''s press conference is officially over. Thank you for your support for the company," he announced But that group of reporters still to Gu Qiran reluctantly, as if also.


    There''s something that hasn''t been dug out. Qin Yu takes her out of the encirclement. When he takes Gu Qiran to the library, he finds that his luxury car has become a pile of scrap iron. No matter how good his temper is, Qin Yu is also angry. OK, Si Changchao, I''m good at it¡° Qin Yu, be steady first.


    Live, we are in danger now Gu Qiran felt a little ashamed. She should have listened to Qin Yu. Now the murderers should still be looking for them everywhere¡° You know the danger? What did you do earlier? I can''t believe it.


    Let Si Changchao dismantle my car. " Qin Yu sighed. Now it''s useless to say that. The important thing is to find a car to avoid the disaster. Sharp eyed, he saw the Ferrari parked in the corner at a glance. He was sure that this model was the one of Si Changchao, one for one. I can only see.


    Qin Yu took out a piece of wire from her pocket and pried open the door lock simply and rudely. Gu Qiran looked at him inconceivably. It turns out that this guy can also use this kind of inferior skill. Si Changchao''s car is not in the same level, so it''s even more difficult to pry it open. But Qin Yu solved it in just a few minutes, which shows her skill.


    Gu Qiran felt that he was definitely not as simple as a doctor¡° Get in the car quickly. "


    "Ah? Oh After sitting in the car, both of them were a little relieved. As long as they left here, there would be no big problem. On the highway.


    On the way, Gu Qiran asked: "this matter has something to do with you.

 Chapter 241

    As soon as the man saw it, he shook his head and said, "this... Is too much. What''s more, the flying sword and shield are OK. I have those two bells myself, and I can''t use them. " Mo Yang said with a smile: "anyway, it''s not a good thing. Elder martial brother will take it all.


    Otherwise, I don''t dare to take things from elder martial brother. " Hearing what Mo Yang said, the black faced man nodded and said, "OK. Thank you, younger martial brother. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I still have a task to do. I''ll leave now. " With that, Mo Yang arched his hand to the black faced man and turned away¡° Uncle Mo? Disciple Guan Qiaoxin asked to see you. " After seven or eight days'' rest in the cave, a musical note flew into the closed room of Moyang, breaking the tranquility of the cave.


    Although he hasn''t seen anyone yet, Mo Yang knows why the disciple wants to see himself. When he is about to collect a large number of bottles and cans in front of him, his figure flashes and he comes outside the cave. Outside the cave, a beautiful looking female disciple was standing with her head down. As soon as the sun appeared, she immediately bowed herself and said, "disciple.


    Guan Qiaoxin, meet my martial uncle. " Mo Yang nodded and said, "is it the order of the sect?" The female disciple nodded, took out a task document and a small storage bag from her arms and presented them to Mo Yang¡° Well, I''ve got it. You can go. " Mo Yang takes things.


    He waved his hand¡° Yes. I''m leaving. " The female disciple bowed herself again and then retired. Mo Yang shook his hand and opened the task document first. About his assignment. Sure enough, as Shi Tianbo said, they didn''t agree with his application. But it turned out to be better than being sent to the front.


    Some are to guard a relatively important vein¡° Tongwu Kingdom, Qizi mountain? How is Tongwu state... "Mo Yang looks at the instructions on the mission document and mumbles to himself. But frown a think, Mo Yang immediately want to understand the reason.


    Now the monks have returned to Tianshui. The front line is in Tongwu, and Nanliang is the rear. Naturally, there is no need to put too much¡® It seems that we have to wait until we have a chance. " Depressed, Mo Yang shook his head and was about to turn.


    He walked away, but suddenly he heard a cry: "come on, come on! Low level top level shield, change the flying sword! Attention, only the flying sword! If you have any idea, hurry up! "¡® okay!? This is... "Mo Yang was stunned for a moment, so he followed.


    That is, with a flash of vision, he walked quickly in the direction of the sound. There is another street after the commercial street, which is restaurants and restaurants. Of course, all the shops in this street are closed. However, the streets are not so desolate, on the contrary, they are bustling. Many monks of Lingquan mountain are going there.


    Because there are many stalls on both sides of the street. It''s about that the commercial street has been closed and there is no way to go out without a pass. The monks in the gate set up stalls here¡® oh That''s good. " Mo Yang''s eyes flashed and immediately stepped in.


    He was in the street¡° Ah, isn''t this younger martial brother Mo? What is younger martial brother Mo looking for? " Mo Yang was walking forward when a friar at a nearby stall suddenly said hello to Mo Yang. Mo Yang turned his head and saw that he was a man with a dark face, like a black charcoal head. The other side is smiling, but Mo Yang has no impression of him, so he has to be vague.


    "Well, elder martial brother is also setting up a stall here." The black faced man said with a smile, "yes. The sect can''t go in and out at will now. Elder martial brother, I have to be here


    Exchange what you need with someone. What''s up, younger martial brother Mo? Do you want to see what I want here? " Mo Yang came here just to exchange something for his own use. He was not polite at once and looked at the things on the black faced man''s stall carefully. What the other side put on the booth was a flying knife, a flying sword, and a bell for the friars of moyamen to show their moyamen.


    There are also some fragmentary minerals, sundries and so on, which can be said to be ordinary. These things Mo Yang naturally don''t see, immediately shake head way.


    Well, elder martial brother''s stuff is useless. This... "The black faced man interrupted," ah! Younger martial brother, what do you want? Just say it! Elder martial brother only needs hands.


    Yes, I''ll give it to you first. However, younger martial brother also needs to use what elder martial brother can use. There''s no need for Lingshi. The shops are closed, and there''s no place to buy things with Lingshi. "¡° What do I want? " Mo Yang frowned.


    He wanted pills, talismans and magic weapons for any use, but he didn''t want anything in particular. After pondering for a while, Mo Yang directly took out the disk-shaped flying weapon and said, "younger martial brother, I have a flying weapon here. Elder martial brother, please see what you can replace it with. This flying weapon is a reward item in the door. It''s brand new. I haven''t used it yet, younger martial brother. " As soon as the black faced man saw the flying weapon taken out by Mo Yang, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Oh!? I''ll see the flying magic weapon! " While speaking, he snatched the disc-shaped magic weapon in Mo Yang''s hand¡° Good, good. It seems that there is at least an intermediate top level. Although it does not reach a higher level, it is rare for flying magic weapons. " The black faced man is very discerning and quick.


    Then we can judge the grade of the disc weapon. After pondering for a while, the black faced man patted the storage bag, took out several items and put them in front of him, saying, "younger martial brother, do you like these things?" This time, the black faced man took out a few flying knives and swords, but his rank was higher than that of him.


    The one on the stall is higher, obviously for his own use. However, Moyang already had eight wild swords. Naturally, he didn''t look up to these magic weapons. He immediately shook his head and said, "if you have weapons, younger martial brother already has them."¡° That''s it. " Big black face.


    Han nodded. He took out another bag. This time, he took out a shield and armor. It was a defensive weapon. Mo Yang took a look. Although the quality of these things was acceptable, they were not as good as the Dharma suit and Yin Yang five element shield he was wearing. He immediately shook his head and said... These things are useless, younger martial brother.


    On, elder martial brother, I don''t think it''s better to forget... "Ai!" The black faced man seemed to want the disc-shaped flying weapon of Moyang very much. He waved his hand immediately before Moyang finished.


    However, after interrupting Mo Yang''s words, he couldn''t think of anything to exchange. After pondering for a long time, the black faced man suddenly clenched his teeth, reached into his arms, took out a flat wooden box from his body and said, "this thing, younger martial brother, I''m sure I won''t give up." This wooden box is not put in the storage bag, but is put close to the body.


    It''s a treasure of the black faced man. Mo Yang''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t talk much, so he directly put his eyes on him.


    The black faced man took the wooden box and gently opened a slit. A huge force of magic came out immediately when the wooden box was opened¡® Fu Bao! " Mo Yang was surprised at first and then overjoyed. Excellent! Before he went to Beimen Fangshi to buy Fubao, but he didn''t buy it. He didn''t expect to live here.


    But I saw one. Although from the form of Fubao, it has been used, but compared with other things, Fubao helps Moyang much more. The lid of the wooden box was quickly closed by Moyang. The black faced man said with a smile, "how are you, younger martial brother Mo Yang nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. However, I dare not take advantage of elder martial brother. This thing.


    The value of flying magic weapon is absolutely above the flying magic weapon. Well, I''ll add a little more for elder martial brother. " Between speaking, Mo Yang clapped the storage bag, and four or five things flew out of it. In addition to the bells of two friars of moyamen, there is also a flying sword with a broken shield on one side.


    Brand flying sword level needless to say, high level and low level. The shield is also a high-level and low-level shield, but because it has been damaged, although it can still be used, its value is much lower. As soon as the black faced man saw it, he immediately shook his head and said, "this... Is too much. What''s more, the flying sword and shield are OK. I have those two bells myself, and I can''t use them. " Mo Yang said with a smile: "anyway, it''s not a good thing, elder martial brother.


    All of them have access to Wuguo, Qizishan¡® Should it be here? " Over a stretch of mountains, Mo Yang frowned and unfolded his topographic map. He traveled day and night according to the place marked on the map, and finally arrived within the specified time.


    Here we are. However, after a message was sent to the designated location, Mo Yang waited for most of the day without responding. And just as Moyang was planning to expand its search, the mountains finally "whoosh!" With a sound, a light came out. Dun Guangli was a young man in white with thick eyebrows and big eyes. As soon as he saw Mo Yang, the young man immediately said, "this is Mo Yang master.


    Brother Mo Yang hugged his fist and said, "yes, I am Mo Yang." While speaking, he took out the task documents and identification plates. The young man in white just glanced at what Mo Yang had brought out, waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t check it. We have received the news that younger martial brother is coming a few days ago. It''s better to say that younger martial brother came later than we thought. "


    Yang said with a bitter smile, "yes. In fact, I''ve come day and night. " As soon as he saw it, the young man in white shook his head and said: "well, don''t get me wrong, younger martial brother mo. I don''t mean to blame younger martial brother, but now there is a troublesome matter to deal with, and there are not enough people, so ah... Oh, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Chen Sanchong. He is in charge of the current Qizishan vein for the time being. " Moyang.


    He frowned and said, "are you short of hands? Elder martial brother means mining. You can only think of mining. If you need to employ people for other urgent matters, it''s absolutely necessary.


    You can request support from the perimeter. But then again, mining such a thing, general practice Qi period disciple should also be enough, why use him as a foundation building monk? Chen Sanchong shook his head and said, "it''s not mining. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go down first. " As he spoke, his body sank.


    Towards the mountains. Surrounded by the masses, there are scattered wooden houses and stone houses. Chen Sanchong takes Mo Yang to a stone hall.


    The front falls down, way: "younger martial brother, please see, here is this seven son mountain affairs processing center. However, in spite of that, the actual plan is to arrange mining.


    Hand in hand, it''s just to transport the collected ore A burst of footwork, this time suddenly came from afar, Mo Yang and Chen Sanchong immediately turned their heads. In the woods, two friars in green were holding a hand.


    There are several wounds on his face. The monk who has been in a coma is coming slowly. All three of them have only Qi training period. I saw Mo Yang and Chen Sanchong standing in front of the stone hall. The three men quickened their pace at once. Chen Sanchong frowned and said, "how''s the injury?" One of the monks replied, "yes. I''m very hurt.


    It''s not too heavy, but we may not be able to start work in ten and a half days. We want to ask Mr. Chen to approve a few days'' leave... "Chen Sanchong waved his hand before he finished saying," go.


    Let''s take care of the injured first, and then you''ll leave one of you to take care of him. "¡° Yes! Thank you Because there was no way to salute, they just bowed a little and then retreated. When the three retreated, Chen Sanchong said with a bitter smile, "do you see that, younger martial brother? That''s what elder martial brother said


    Yang said: "this... Is there any monster in the mine vein to make trouble?" Chen Sanchong nodded and said, "brother Mo, have you ever heard of iron beetles?"¡° Iron beetle Mo Yang pondered for a while, and said: "but that kind of body is dark, hard as iron.


    Beetle Chen Sanchong nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. Some time ago, the low rank friars of mining suddenly dug up a nest of sleeping iron beetles. When the beetles were awakened, they immediately escaped from the vein Speaking of this, Chen San gave a quick pause and said, "I don''t know if my younger martial brother has heard about it.


    Once upon a time, iron beetles like to swallow ferrous metals. In addition, a small amount of black iron, black copper and so on are associated. Black iron and black copper are the favorites of iron beetles Mo Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve heard of the iron beetle. however.


    I''ve heard that although the beetles devour these metals, they don''t really absorb them. If they don''t eat too much, they discharge them. Moreover, the beetle is not aggressive.


    Monster, as long as the mining disciples don''t really annoy him... "Chen Sanchong said with a bitter smile:" younger martial brother thought that the monk in Qi training period was injured by the iron beetle attack just now? "


    Mo Yang Leng for a while, way: "isn''t it?" Chen Sanchong sighed and said: "although I didn''t ask, I know that he was crushed because of the mine collapse. Those beetles really won''t attack, and even run around when they meet friars. But that''s the problem. These irons.


    Insects burrow through the veins, making the whole ore bed unstable. In some places, there are even mountain cracks. If the mining disciples are not careful, they may be buried by the sudden collapse of the mine. In the last half month, there were at least 100 low-level disciples injured because of the mine collapse, but because of the collapse.


    There are more than a dozen disciples who collapsed and died. " Hearing this, Mo Yang finally understood something: "Oh, elder martial brother''s meaning is to ask me to help solve these iron beetles?" Chen Sanchong nodded and said with a bitter smile, "that''s good.


    In this case, I have applied to the above for several times, and asked them to send some agile brothers to help. It''s said that I want to be eliminated.


    I didn''t approve of killing some insects. I just asked myself to solve them. It was not until half a month ago that the monk was driven back to Tianshui that he sent two younger martial brothers Feng and Tang to me. However, after this period of time, the beetles did not.


    It''s not enough for the three of us to know how much we have multiplied. Younger martial brother, coming here now can be regarded as a temporary solution to the urgent situation. "¡° I see It''s dark.


    Nod. It seems that although the sect leaders did not agree with him to stay in the sect, they did not give him any too difficult task. Although the work of eliminating some iron beetles is trivial, there is no danger at all. Chen Sanchong turned his hand, took out a map, handed it to Mo Yang and said, "brother Mo, look, this is the topographic map of Qizishan mine. The place marked on the map is where once there were armored insects. Younger martial brother, you have a long way to go


    You don''t have to be busy today. Let''s have a rest, get familiar with the environment and start work tomorrow.


    Brother, I''m going to be busy. " With that, Chen Sanchong didn''t wait for Mo Yang to say any more. His figure flashed and went away. Looking at Chen Sanchong''s away light, Mo Yang''s eyes.


    Flash, flash. Chen Sanchong is a good man. If the general friars in the foundation period, though not indifferent, died only a few disciples in the Qi training period, they would not report anything, let alone important people, so as not to give them.


    Face to face, leaving an image of incompetence. Chen Sanchong said time and again that he had worked so hard. It was rare for him to be such a humane monk¡° Iron beetle.


    Looking at the map in his hand, Mo Yang murmured to himself, then flashed and flew away towards the entrance of a mine. The entrance of the mine is naturally guarded. Behind a small square table, an old man with white hair was sitting.


    later. As soon as the old man saw Mo Yang, the master of building foundation, he stood up in a hurry and said: "this master..." Mo Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He turned his hand and lit up the task document, saying: "I received the task to support.


    The friars of the world. " The old man with white hair bowed to him and said, "yes. About the coming of master mo. I have received the notice from Mr. Chen a few days ago. You can go in at any time. It''s just... "At this point, the old man with white hair showed a look of desire to talk and stop. Mo Yang smiles.


    "What? What are the difficulties? Let''s just say it. " The old man in white bowed and said, "yes... It''s a bit impolite. As you can see, here is the ore vein import and export. Therefore, if the friars go in and out from here, they must check their belongings.


    "Oh, it''s the same thing." Mo Yang nodded, stretched out his hand, took off the storage bag and spirit animal bag, put them on the wooden table, thought about them and said with a smile.


    Do you want to search me, too? " The old man waved his hand and said, "no, no! I dare not pry into the personal belongings of my predecessors. " Mo Yang smell speech a Leng, way: "you don''t see, that how check?"¡° You can use it.


    That''s all right Said the old man, patting his waist. He also had a storage bag on his waist. At this time, a squirrel like animal about a foot high, with golden hair, sprang out. It''s on the table.


    A pair of big black eyes, looking at Mo Yang curiously. The old man with white hair said, "this is a yellow shrew. It has a good sense of smell, and it can be used.


    Smell the metal within three feet. After training, you can distinguish the smell of specific metals. Master, please open the storage bag and spirit beast bag and let the beast smell it. "¡° oh And these strange beasts? " Mo Yang was stunned.


    According to the words, open the storage bag and spirit animal bag, and the Yellow shrew immediately lowers its head to smell it. Mo Yang then said, "you say this is a yellow shrew. Are there any other kinds of shrews?"¡° Well, master, you can go in. " After a little while, the old man with white hair spoke. Mo Yang nodded.


    As soon as the storage bag and spirit animal bag on the table were collected, they walked towards the mine. It''s not the first time that Moyang has come to places like mine caves. However, there has never been such a situation of fear. He just walked a hundred steps forward.


    I saw a wooden stake standing in the mine. At the top of the stake, there was a big board. And along the board to the side, Mo Yang immediately saw a big crack on the top of the mine. Although I have heard from Chen Sanchong, because there are iron beetles in the mine cave, the mine tunnel appears


    The crack, but will be so exaggerated degree, Mo Yang can really did not expect. Thanks to the monks who practiced Qi, they dare to go into the cave to mine. The sudden collapse of the mine cave, even with his accomplishments, is very dangerous. There are tens of thousands on top of the head


    This is no less than the sudden attack of the enemy, and even worse¡® That''s probably what I mean when I say that the dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the nest of ants. " Mo Yang sighed in his heart.


    I''m more careful when I''m going. A little half an hour later, Mo Yang came to the nearest place on the map where there was once an iron beetle. The stone in front of me.


    On the wall, there are crisscross grooves of finger thickness, and many holes of finger thickness are scattered between the grooves. Needless to say, these grooves are the traces of the iron beetle. In the end, the beetles all got into the wall.

 Chapter 242

    Just now, I suddenly announced the order to take a rest tonight and continue to leave tomorrow. When Mo Yang heard the news, he thought of what the young man in Black said to him. He wanted to catch the friars of Tongwu Kingdom and ask for the news. Mo Yang didn''t care much before, but the more he thought about it later, the more wrong he felt.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be talking about it casually, but he seems to be ready to do it. To fight against the friars of Tongwu kingdom here? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Even if the real face was covered at the time, it would still be found out afterwards.


    The only way to ensure that things will not be disclosed is to kill the monk of Tongwu who was forced to question him As soon as this word appeared in my heart, Mo Yang suddenly felt awe inspiring. It can''t be true? If this guy does this. But it''s not just him.


    One person''s trouble, as well as the iron sword gate, even involves the whole Nanliang state¡® no way! We have to stop this brainy guy. " Mo Yang sighed. Immediately began to look around, looking for the trace of the young man in black. At this time, because we are going to be here tonight, many monks have already scattered.


    Looking for comfort. After all, I don''t know if I can have a good rest when I get to the front line. Naturally, I have to seize the last chance. However, Mo Yang looked at it.


    After the circle, the young man in black could not be found at all. Moreover, the rest of the monks who came from different sects of Nanliang were also absent¡® No way! " When I found all this, my heart sank. Other South.


    The friars of the state of Liang are not present. Have they all been persuaded by the young men in black to secretly capture the friars of the state of Tongwu and ask for information? These guys are not really so brainless, are they¡° Elder martial brother he. I want to ask you a favor Mo Yang came to the leader of the friar surnamed he. He surnamed friar Leng for a while, way: "how?" Mo Yang also does not Rao curved son, directly open the door to the mountain road.


    "Together with me, friar he changed his face and said:" spy! " Mo Yang said: "this may be a bit exaggerated." Immediately, Moyang will come.


    I told the monk in black once before, and then said, "this Taoist friend may be just a little impatient, maybe not too malicious." Friar he looked gloomy, shook his head and said, "No. This guy is very suspicious! " Between speaking, he called a few people nearby and whispered a few words to them.


    What, then, these people quickly scattered, not long, around the Tongwu monks gathered. Friar he was very careful. He didn''t send a gathering signal to say it. Instead, he let people talk about it orally. When the crowd was extremely busy, the friar surnamed he counted the number of people. All the friars from Nanliang were not present except Moyang. There are four or five less monks in Tongwu. One of them saw friar he counting the number of people, and immediately said, "Captain, I saw fan Dao just now.


    You and Ge Daoyou have gone to the southeast. If I look for them, I can probably get them back. " Friar he shook his head and said, "no need." With that, he whispered the words of suspecting that the young man in black was a spy.


    After hearing this, people''s faces looked suspicious. At the same time, they all looked at each other quickly.


    I went to Moyang. If the young man in black from Nanliang is suspicious, Mo Yang, who is present at this time, is also very suspicious. Seeing that all the people in the room were looking at Mo Yang, friar he didn''t mean to help Mo Yang escape. He just said, "eyes.


    I''m just guessing, but I don''t really confirm it. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Now please spread out and bring back all the people who are not present. If you find anything suspicious in their behavior, you must not go forward alone and give a number to others first. " All the people agreed in unison and immediately dispersed. Mo Yang was meant to be.


    He also left like everyone else, but monk he stopped Mo Yang and said, "Mo Daoyou, you can stay here with Tian, sun and Chen. On the one hand, you can wait for the news here. On the other hand, if there is anything around you, you can go to support immediately." When Mo Yang heard this, he knew how to congratulate him.


    The Friar''s politeness is actually the same as his suspicion, which prevents him from participating in this matter. As for the three people left behind, they were actually used to monitor themselves. However, Mo Yang doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    The ghost doesn''t need him to go, and he just has a rest. Immediately, Mo Yang nodded and said: "since elder martial brother he said so, I''ll stay here.


    ¡±With that, he found a clean corner, sat down on his knees, closed his eyes and raised his spirit¡° Elder martial brother Mo, I heard that you killed more than a dozen of the same rank of monks in the battle between Nanliang and the monks. I don''t know if elder martial brother Mo can show his skill to our younger martial brothers and let us have an eye opening.


    Friar Tian of Tongwu kingdom came to Mo Yang and suddenly spoke. Mo Yang was stunned and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. Before and magic.


    In the battle of the Taoist friars, he really killed more than a dozen of the same rank of the Taoist friars. But at that time, the situation was very chaotic. Even the friars of Nanliang state knew little about his achievements. The other side was a martial arts practitioner.


    How did the scholar know? Seeing Mo Yang''s eyes, the friar, surnamed Tian, had already guessed the question in Mo Yang''s heart. He laughed and said, "Oh, elder martial brother Mo, don''t be surprised. I happen to have a disciple of Lingquan mountain who is the same as elder martial brother Mo, so I know about it."¡° oh i see.


    ¡±Mo Yang nodded. But the doubts in my heart not only did not decrease, but also increased a little bit. As I said before, there are not many people who know his achievements. Even in our sect, Mo Yang has never talked about it with anyone. The other side''s words are very suspicious. Friar Tian said with a smile, "how about it? Elder martial brother Mo, there''s nothing left or right. Can you show us something? " Moyang road.


    "I didn''t have any ability. At that time, it was just a fluke. It was said that I killed them alone. In fact, I took advantage of the exhausted monks. I really don''t have much to boast about." Friar Tian and Friar Sun took a look. Friar Tian said, "I heard that elder martial brother Mo practices.


    What is the sword formula? It''s very strange. You know, it''s not strange for the sword gate of Nanliang national railway to practice the sword formula, but you are the only one in Lingquan mountain. Is elder martial brother mo the disciple of Bai Muyang, the fallen elder of jiedan period? " Mo Yang frowned. What''s the matter with this man? You''re talking about yourself? Whether it is or not, but when it comes to Bai Muyang, Mo Yang has nothing to do with it.


    People chat with each other. Immediately shook his head, said: "this, I can''t tell you." With that, he shut up and said no more, indicating that he didn''t want to talk any more. Friar Tian sighed and said, "OK. This is about personal secrets.


    It''s too reckless. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "¡° Ladies and gentlemen, there seems to be something wrong over there. Let''s go and have a look. " A voice, this time from.


    Not far away, it was the third person who had left to watch Moyang, the friar surnamed Chen. I don''t know where he went just now, but suddenly he came out again. Friars Tian and sun, who stayed in the same place, nodded, and then went back to work.


    At the same time, he looked at Mo Yang. Of course, Mo Yang understood what they meant. Their main task is to look at themselves. Now there''s something over there that needs to be checked.


    There''s no way they''ll let themselves stay alone. Immediately, Mo Yang sighed. Stand up and say: "I also go together." Listen to mo.


    Yang said so, and Mo Yang and the three flew in the direction of the situation that friar Chen said. After a stick of incense. Mo Yang showed the color of surprise. It''s a long way away, but the friar surnamed Chen who leads the way hasn''t asked for it yet.


    Stop! What''s going on!? Moreover, Mo Yang soon found out that the path of the monk Chen was to choose where no one was. Although he was only twenty or thirty miles away, there was no trace of other people coming here¡° Chen Daoyou, what you said has a situation.


    Where is it? " Mo Yang at the foot of a stop, cold mouth. The friar surnamed Chen said with a smile, "it''s not too far away. It''s just ahead." Mo Yang was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t think I need to go any further." The surname is Chen Xiu.


    The scholar''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh!? What does elder martial brother Mo mean by that? " Mo Yang said faintly: "Dao you was with us before. Later, Tian Daoyou and I were talking, and it was just a cup of tea. And now we have.


    It''s been a long time. Chen Daoyou doesn''t have a thousand mile''s eye. How can he find the movement in a place where he can''t even catch up with a cup of tea? " Hearing this, monk Chen suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "hum, I wanted to go further. Now that you''ve seen it.


    It''s a clue. Here it is. " As he spoke, the two men, surnamed Tian and sun, had already reached the left rear and right rear of Moyang.


    People form a triangle and surround Mo Yang in it. Mo Yang was silent for a moment and said, "why?" The friar surnamed Chen sneered, slightly sarcastic.


    I''m so smart. Can''t you guess? " Mo Yang is silent. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "I see." The friar surnamed Chen flashed his eyes and said, "Oh!? Have you figured it out? " Mo Yang sighed.


    "Ah," he said. So you are the spies. Are you monks of the evil way, or did you join them later? " The friar surnamed Chen said, "you.


    Guess what? " Mo Yang shook his head and said, "I can''t guess. What I find strange now is another thing. Why are you doing this to me? I was wrong before.


    The newspaper has made elder martial brother he have a wrong judgment. Even if there is any secret that can''t be revealed in our trip, there are some people in Nanliang country who have been responsible for you. Why do you have to deal with me? Isn''t it just suspicious? " Friar Chen laughs.


    When did we hit you? Mo Daoyou didn''t run away because we saw through the clues of being a spy? The three of us came all the way, but.


    In the end, they didn''t catch up with elder martial brother mo. I have to go back in vain. " Friar Tian and Friar sun also laughed at the same time and said, "good, good! Mo Yang is a spy who took refuge in the evil way. It''s really hateful Mo Yang sighed and said, "OK. Good. It turns out that you''ve already thought of such a good idea.


    Elder martial brother Xihe didn''t trust me very much. If you say that, he will believe you. " With a flash of cold light in his eyes, friar Chen said coldly, "it''s only because you talk too much! If you will be quiet. Here we are.


    Front line, get the message out. You can live a few more days. I don''t know you are young.


    But at this time, Zi said something about spies, which made the friars of Tongwu be on guard.


    It''s very difficult for us to send out the news. " Hearing this, Mo Yang said with a smile, "Oh? So I''m not in vain.


    In vain? "¡° Hum. Yes, you can die in the right place! " While speaking, friar Chen suddenly raised his hand, and a sword light suddenly attacked Mo Yang with the speed of lightning. There are two monks named Tian and sun.


    After the monk Chen took the hand, people immediately took the hand one after another. The reason why friar Chen didn''t do it immediately was that he talked a lot of nonsense with Mo Yang. One side.


    Face is to confirm whether Mo Yang really know what, see three people attack. Mo Yang''s eyes flashed, and the same palm turned, with the eight wasteful yuan sword in hand, a sword to block the attack of friar Chen in front of him. Mo Yang''s left hand.


    It is to probe into the spirit beast bag suddenly, grasp that star back Xuan tortoise, hurl toward the back suddenly¡° When! Dangdang Three crisp sounds soon rang out. The eight wastelands of Moyang.


    The sword wants to block the sword stabbed by friar Chen. There''s no suspense. And behind him, there is a star back Xuan tortoise to resist, behind the attack of two people naturally fell on the star back Xuan tortoise. Star back Xuan tortoise has a thick shell, these two people''s attack, of course, was also blocked down¡° okay!? You have a three.


    Level spirit beast!? No wonder you are calm now. But do you think you and this slow moving tortoise will be our opponents? " Seeing Mo Yang''s action, friar Chen was stunned and then cold.


    Cold mouth. Mo Yang said faintly: "it''s hard to say whether it''s an opponent or not. However, you don''t have much time. When others found the friars of Nanliang, they turned around and found that we were missing. What do you think people will think? I estimate that everyone will be very anxious and will come to us. At that time, when they see a few people surrounded by them, most of them will still help.


    A few of you are busy. However, when I tell you what happened, they will search us... Ha ha, there will be some problems in some of you.


    People''s things, right The friar surnamed Chen sneered, "that''s good. We do.


    Some things are inconvenient for people to see. However, you have to be able to hold on to other people before you have a chance! " Between the words, his face sank and he said to the other two people: "killer! In fact, the other two are also in general mind.


    At this time, smell speech, one after another will hand a magic weapon, three people immediately all out of a light black gas. These black breath and the ordinary Friar''s mana breath are completely different. It is the symbol of the monk who has practiced the magic way.


    "Whoosh!" The eight wild swords in Mo Yang''s hand suddenly attacked the friar surnamed Chen. Mo Yang''s performance and words just now show that.


    Out of the attitude of trying to delay time, how could friar Chen think that Mo Yang would take the initiative to attack in the case of three to one? After a moment of stupefaction, he grabbed another sword weapon in the storage bag. Look ahead. He is a monk of Tongwu state. Only a few years ago.


    The evil friar rebelled. Although he was taught the pithy formula of mind method, he was still a little unfamiliar. At this critical moment, he still used the most familiar means to fight the enemy¡° When A crisp sound. Eight of Moyang.


    The wild sword and the flying sword caught by friar Chen are together. And behind Mo Yang.


    Friar Tian and Friar sun saw Mo Yang''s sudden move. At this time, they also made moves one after another. One of them raised his hands, and two black Qi flew out of his palm and attacked Mo Yang''s Xing Bei Xuan GUI, while the other took it out.


    Long sword, a pinch of Dharma formula, long sword has "whoosh!" The ground a, stab to Mo Yang back key. Seeing this, friar Chen laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha! Moyang! That''s what it''s called, "you can''t live without doing evil."! Originally, you still had a little translation.


    This is an opportunity. But now... "Friar Chen laughed and was about to say a few sarcastic words, but his eyes fell on the flying sword in front of him, but his face changed. I don''t know when there was a crack in his flying sword. This crack is actually.


    It''s quite obvious. But he used the flying sword to attack Mo Yang once before, and he didn''t notice it. Until this time, cross in front of the body to resist.


    Mo Yang''s eight wasteful swords, I just found out. A crisp sound. The flying sword of friar Chen and Moyang''s Bahuang sword broke quickly. Moyang''s Bahuang sword stabbed at friar Chen''s face immediately. So close, friar Chen can''t dodge any more. There was only a puff. The eight wild swords easily pierced the throat of friar Chen, and quickly passed by. The head of the friar surnamed Chen flies up with the eight wasteland sword.


    When he reached the old height, he flew four or five feet. Then he fell into the grass with a bang¡° Bang. " Another dull sound. Flying to Mo Yang''s back.


    The sword also stabbed Mo Yang''s back at this time. However, the imaginary situation that Moyang''s back was pierced or inserted by the flying sword did not happen. The flying sword collides with the ink.


    After Yang''s back, he immediately had a meal, but Mo Yang was just bumped forward by the flying sword and ran three or four steps¡° The boy has a body protector! " Seeing this, monk Tian, who pressed the tortoise on the ground with his magic, began to shout¡° I can see that, too. " Friar sun spoke coldly¡° however.


    Even if you have a body protective clothing, it doesn''t feel good to be hit by the flying sword? " Moyang is not so good. Just now was flying sword in the vest.


    On a collision, black sun in front of a black, almost spit out blood. However, in order not to let people see the details, Mo Yang is still forced to the mouth of the blood.


    He swallowed it again. At this time, I heard the words of friar sun. Mo Yang slowly stood up straight, light way: "Oh!? Your attack on yourself is so serious.


    Confidence? " The friar surnamed sun was really confident in his attack, but when he heard Mo Yang''s voice was steady, and then looked at Mo Yang''s pale face, he felt guilty for a moment, but he didn''t take the opportunity to attack again.


    Instead, he whispered to the friar named Tian: "my attack and armor breaking ability is not enough. How about you? Friar named Tian thought about himself.


    The attack power of sun is nothing more than that of Bo Zhong. If change the spirit beast of the opposite system Mo Yang, oneself come to attack, the result is also similar.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." At this time, Mo Yang had completely lowered the tumbling Qi and blood pressure in his chest. He said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that he is in shape.


    The situation is going to be reversed. " Looking at Mo Yang, friar Tian suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "reversal? Not necessarily Between speaking, suddenly the palm turned, took out a fireworks information horn, a pull above the Yin line, a group of white light suddenly.


    Flying out of the tube to a height of more than 100 feet, it was "boom!" A burst, turned into a colorful fireworks. Seeing this, friar sun was stunned for a moment, then his face changed slightly and said, "what are you doing!? Yes.


    It''s to ask other people to come, we... "Friar Tian said with a smile:" it doesn''t matter if other people come. We are now in a stalemate with spy Moyang. Chen Daoyou was killed. That''s the truth. " The friar surnamed Sun said, "but we have... Do you mean that we should throw everything away now?" Friar Tian said with a smile: "throw it away? Why? That''s not what we found in Moyang.


    Is there any evidence of guilt? " The friar surnamed sun was stunned at first, then nodded his head and said, "not bad! not bad This is the evidence of the crime Speaking of this, I saw Chen Xiu not far away.


    He looked at the headless corpse and sighed, "why didn''t we think of that just now? It also saves a lot of trouble to signal others early. " Friar Tian said, "it''s not a very good way. After all, those things have to be handed in when they are found. However, compared with no chance of winning.


    That''s all. Fortunately, the intelligence is in our minds. If we don''t have the information recorded on the jade slips, we will lose it. " See the fireworks. Mo Yang was not impatient. But I heard them again.


    His face turned ugly. Immediately, Mo Yang didn''t think about it. Friar sun thought Mo Yang was desperate, so he didn''t want to fight with him. He immediately dodged from where he was. Unexpectedly, eight wild swords attacking him are in the middle.


    The way suddenly made a turn and attacked the friar named Tian. At this time, friar Tian was trying his best to suppress the star back Xuan tortoise, so he couldn''t resist the attack of Mo Yang. As soon as he saw the eight wild swords attacking him, the friar surnamed Tian.


    Also can''t take care of the star back Xuan tortoise again, immediately the same foot a little, get away and retreat. Mo Yang pushed them back with a sword, but he didn''t pursue them any more. He immediately put away Xing Bei Xuan GUI, who was out of trouble, and then he or she ran away to break through the air. Although he is innocent. But now I''m away from home, speaking for him.


    Even if you have no power, you''d better leave early to prevent you from dying here. All the way. In flight, Moyang is the time.


    From time to time look back at the movement behind. The friars of Tongwu Kingdom did not know whether they had lost their trace, whether they could not catch up with their own dunguang, or they did not catch up at all. After flying for most of the time, Moyang still did not see any pursuers.


    In this regard, although Mo Yang was a little relieved, the gloomy color on his face did not diminish much. Unless Mo Yang can catch up with himself in Tongwu.


    Before that, he fled back to Nanliang. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be caught or found. It is almost impossible to escape to Nanliang before being caught up and found¡® Damn it, you shouldn''t meddle! " In Mo Yang''s heart.


    A murmur. Now, where should I go and where can I go¡® wait! There''s a place, or you can hide! " Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Mo Yang''s brain, and he had thought of a place to go. Qizishan vein. that.


    It''s a place I''m familiar with. There''s even a secret cave to use. Besides, from here all the way to Qizi.


    In the mountains and mines, monks above the foundation period have been recruited all the way by monks surnamed he, and the chance of being intercepted is very low.

 Chapter 243

    The young nurse had never seen doctor Qin, who was as warm as jade, show this kind of face. She was stunned for a moment. Qin Yu held the wall and continued to walk forward. With each step, he felt that the wound on his back would tear one point.


    At this time, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of him¡° Where are you going? "


    From a distance, Si Changchao saw Qin Yu''s embarrassed appearance and frowned. Did he come out on purpose to be funny¡° Revenge. "


    "Go back, it''s none of your business here." Si Changchao can''t even stand steadily when he looks like this. How can he rescue Gu Qiran again. Besides, Gu Qiran is his woman.


    Qin Yu has done his duty. He won''t make it difficult for him. But Qin Yu didn''t seem to hear that. She was still holding the wall forward¡° I repeat, go back. " Division often super impatient of say, his ear.


    Did dodo go deaf because of a car accident? Qin Yu is very stubborn. Whatever he identifies with, no one else can shake him. Si Changchao stepped up quickly and knocked him down with a fist. He knows Qin Yu, and a man of his temperament can only use a little tough means. He was frightened by his actions.


    The doctor and nurse around, busy to the front of the two people open¡° You can take him back and watch him. " Looking at his cold-blooded appearance, Qin Yu scolded: "I''ll say you''re not so good! Gu Qiran is dead.


    It''s like nothing! Asshole¡° She''s not dead. " Si Changchao knew why he was so excited. He was worried about Gu Qiran¡° what?


    After hearing these words, Qin Yu''s mood more or less stabilized. According to Shen Jue''s plan, he should take Gu Qiran''s life. What''s the matter.


    Will... "Back to the ward, I''ll tell you slowly." Qin Yu walked back with the help of the nurse. Lying on the bed, Qin Yu still felt uncomfortable. It''s not only physical pain, but also psychological suffering.


    "Shen Jue wants to use Gu Qiran as a chip in exchange for 50% of the shares of Si''s group."¡° Damn it Qin Yu can''t help saying something rude. Shen Jue is too greedy. How about 50% of the shares? He''s not straight.


    Take over the whole company¡° What are you going to do? " Qin Yu feels that Si Changchao is unlikely to really hand over so many shares, but it is possible to use some more tricks¡° What do you think? " Si Changchao now wants to hear Qin Yu''s opinions. As a party, he may have a better way¡° in my submission.


    It''s not right. If you hand over 50% of the shares, Shen Jue will probably threaten Gu Qiran''s life again, and then you can''t do anything about him. "¡° It seems that you are familiar with him Si Changchao''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He had already died.


    It is noticed that Qin Yu and Shen Jue know each other, but they refuse. They can''t make much noise. Who ever wanted to... Forget it, anyway, he tried his best to protect it.


    Protect Gu Qiran. Si Changchao "tut" a, he asked: "white honey snow and Shen Jue also know?" Qin Yu laughed, but said, "you know that."¡° It''s just a guess. It''s true. " Si Changchao seems to have found a breakthrough.


    You may know Gu Qiran''s whereabouts from Bai mixue''s mouth¡° I don''t think you can get any information from her. " White snow.


    However, she hates Gu Qiran to the bone. If she could tell Gu Qiran''s whereabouts so easily, she would not have collaborated with Shen Jue to entrap Gu Qiran. Si Changchao took a look and said, "I''ve always had a lot of charisma.


    ¡±Yu is speechless. He feels that Si Changchao is somewhat unreliable at this time. It''s better not to place his hope on him¡° You have a good rest here. I''ll go back to the green Villa. Oh, by the way, if you send it here.


    Please call me if you have any problems At that time, Bai mixue was sitting uneasily in the green Villa. Although she didn''t like Gu Qiran very much, she would feel guilty if a fresh life disappeared like this.


    I don''t know what happened to her in Shen Jue''s place... When the doorbell rang, Bai mixue shivered and asked carefully, "who is that?"¡° I don''t know hear.


    After Si Changchao''s voice, Bai mixue happily opens the door. He should not know that Gu Qiran''s being tied has something to do with him. As long as he can play tricks, he won''t find any clues. It suddenly occurred to her.


    Before Shen Jue left, he said to her, "don''t have any contact with Si Changchao recently." In, and told Gu Qiran to take medicine on time after three meals a day. Gu Qiran nodded. Now she had to trust the fat doctor. And if she guesses correctly, this person is likely to be Qin Yu.


    Yes, if so, things would be much easier. In fact, what she marked on the medicine list for fat doctor was nothing else. The words on the paper were like ghost charms. Gu Qiran just put something similar to "SOS".


    The symbols are circled and she needs help now. Back here, seeing that Gu Qiran''s face had improved a lot, Shen Jue asked, "do you know that fat man just now?"¡° I don''t know. " Shen Jue didn''t say anything more. He had left.


    Gu Qiran''s eyes saw the answer. In fact, this kind of small matter is nothing to him, but it may make Gu Qiran feel at ease. It seems that it is more suitable than how many medicines to buy¡° You know what? The fat man and Qin Yu know each other Shen Jue had no fear of smiling.


    But let Gu Qiran from the side to capture a message, he can be so calm, whether it means that Qin Yu has... When Gu Qiran woke up from a coma, the eyes are dark and humid room, even.


    You can see the spider web on the ceiling and the sound of water leakage. She rubbed her aching head. From the current situation, we can infer that she was held by Shen Jue, since he didn''t kill himself.


    It means that he still has use value for him. At this time, the rusty iron door was opened, and Gu Qiran was stabbed by the dazzling light.


    I can''t open my eyes for a moment. Shen Jue came in wearing casual clothes with a cigarette in his mouth. But seeing Gu Qiran wake up, he snuffed it out. He remembers that pregnant women can''t smell smoke. He has always been a man of great eloquence. In addition to dealing with Si Changchao, he is a bit unscrupulous, so he is very friendly to Si Changchao.


    Chao''s promise will be fulfilled¡° Shen Jue, what do you want to do? Now Gu Qiran has no peace in the past. She can''t tolerate the people she believes to hurt herself and the people around her again and again¡° Gu Xiao.


    Elder sister, I hope you calm down first. I''m just making a deal with the general manager. "¡° What deal? " Gu Qiran can see it from Shen Jue''s expression.


    He will never be kind to Si Changchao, and the transaction he said is absolutely unfair¡° You don''t need to know this. You are pregnant now. You should not stay in this wet and dark place. I came here to take you out of here¡° You... "Gu Qiran suddenly.


    How can he know he''s pregnant? She subconsciously protects her stomach. Now she and her children have become the hostages of this man. The dangerous situation makes people nervous¡° Miss Gu, you don''t need to be nervous at all. Come with me. " Shen Jue has reached out to her.


    One hand, as a gesture of friendship. Gu Qiran glanced at his head and said coldly, "you''d better let me go now, or Si Changchao won''t let you go." Shen Jue laughed, took out a small bottle of red wine from his body, and gently.


    He took a sip, looked relaxed and complacent, and said, "he won''t let me go? I''m not going to let him go now. " Shen Jue doesn''t know what good is rewarded with evil.


    He only knows that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now is the time for him to take revenge on Si Changchao. He wanted to make Si Changchao degenerate and decadent.


    Even nothing. He wants to let him fall from the peak of his life to the bottom, and also let him taste the pain in his heart¡° You will not succeed Gu Qi ran angrily way, only blame her at that time too naive, how credulity this.


    The lies of men not only killed Qin Yu, but also put Si Changchao in a dilemma. Thinking of Qin Yu, a kind of sadness sprang up in her heart. When she was taken away, Qin Yu was dying, and she didn''t know whether he was still alive. Think of it here, Guqi.


    However, his face was stained with a layer of sadness¡° Somebody, take Miss Gu to the car. " With Shen Jue''s voice falling, two strong black bodyguards appeared at the door and put Gu Qiran in the car. Just in case, Shen Jue is driving.


    On the way to the car, she ordered people to cover Gu Qiran''s eyes so that she would not write down any landmark buildings. Gu Qiran only felt that there was darkness in front of him, as if he had come back.


    When she arrived at the haunted house warehouse of the green Villa, she seemed to return to the dark room of the black heart factory. In a word, it caused her heart rate to quicken.


    It didn''t matter at first, but later I gradually felt lack of oxygen. She gasped heavily, which was soon discovered by Shen Jue. Seeing that Gu Qiran''s face was abnormal, he decided to take her to the hospital nearby. Actually.


    In his heart, he was reluctant to die. He appreciated excellent people, especially women. It''s a pity that such a good flower was planted on the pile of cow dung of Si Changchao. If Gu Qiran is willing to cooperate with him, then they will work together to make the company more successful.


    "Take off her blindfold." This time, Shen Jue personally took Gu Qiran to see the doctor in the clinic. Gu Qiran only felt that the doctor in the clinic looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere¡° This young lady doesn''t matter, but her heart rate is a little abnormal. Just take some medicine. "


    The doctor said quietly, and then got up to take medicine for Gu Qiran.


    When seeing this figure, Gu Qiran was sure that he was the one who was asked by Si Changchao to check his pregnancy. Gu Qiran''s heart suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of hope, she forbeared her inner excitement, just light said.


    "Doctor, may I have a look at your prescription?"¡° Of course. " The fat doctor handed the list to her. Gu Qiran took a look at it and drew on it with a pen. As she drew, she said, "the prescription in this place is not right.


    There is this... "A total of three paintings, fat doctor looked and nodded, two people''s eyes in this moment had a short meeting, but Gu Qiran wanted to convey the message that these are enough¡° I can''t see Miss Gu is right.


    I''m quite insightful in medicine and pharmacy. I''ve neglected it. " The doctor carefully put away the medical list marked with the wrong symbol and said with a smile¡° I learned it from a friend of mine Gu Qiran also tried to make herself look less nervous, but the more she did, the more her hands trembled.


    "All right? We''re in a hurry. " Shen Jue urges a way in the side, he doesn''t want to be extraneous, had better transport Gu Qiran to the safer place as soon as possible, lest night long dream many¡° The medicine is ready. Take it. Please take your time.


    Fat doctor politely handed a bag of medicine to Shen Jue, and told Gu Qiran to take medicine on time after three meals a day. Gu Qiran nodded. Now she had to trust the fat doctor. And if she does.


    If I guess correctly, this person is likely to know Qin Yu. If so, things will be easier. In fact, what she marked on the medicine list for fat doctor was nothing else. The words on the paper were like ghost charms. Gu Qiran just circled her with symbols similar to "SOS".


    I need help now. Back here, seeing that Gu Qiran''s face had improved a lot, Shen Jue asked, "do you know that fat man just now?"¡° I don''t know. " Green Villa - white snow''s arms like carrying a rabbit.


    She''s OK in front of small things, but when she comes across such a life-threatening event, she is particularly unstable, especially in front of Si Changchao¡° Why do you look so pale? " When I hear this, I''m in vain.


    Michelle feels warm when she''s in bed. Chang Chao hasn''t asked her so much for a long time. He even notices his face now. It seems that he still loves himself. He was just the fox spirit of Gu Qiran before.


    Lost in direction. White honey snow took a deep breath, picked up the teapot from the stone table, poured a cup of tea for herself, and drank it all. She needs to be calm now. As long as this pass is over, her life will be smooth.


    Career and love¡° I''m fine. Chang Chao, you''re hungry. I''ll cook for you. "¡° Good This time, Si Changchao didn''t shirk, which was quite beyond Bai mixue''s expectation, but it was a good thing for her.


    After all, Chang Chao has already eaten her cooking¡° You sit in the living room first, and I''ll do it for you White honey snow high interest came to the kitchen, when cutting vegetables from time to time look up, sitting on the sofa.


    The soft light on his face is like a unique work of art. White honey snow see some Lengshen, next more incredible.


    One scene happened. She saw that Si Changchao looked up and gave her a smile. The scenes she used to appear in front of her again. Bai mixue felt like she was dreaming. As a result of this distraction, I accidentally cut myself.


    The blood from his fingers soon dyed the cutting board red. At this time, Si Changchao came to her with a roll of bandage in his hand. He will be a bandage gently wrapped in white honey snow that injured finger, in the face of this sudden tenderness, white honey snow was a little at a loss¡° I''ll make today''s dishes. Go back and have a rest first. " This is a warm day.


    The curtain happened to be run into by Lu Yiqin, who came downstairs to take the fruit. At that moment, she thought that she was dazed, and then she felt a burst of relief. Her stupid son finally got a start. She walked down lightly.


    Then he quietly went back to the room and couldn''t bear to destroy the beautiful atmosphere. So that when the meal was ready, she also chose to watch TV upstairs and let the two young people have a candlelight dinner to enhance their relationship. Everything went extraordinarily well, and now it''s in Norda''s living room.


    There are only two candles emitting a weak light, to the original quiet atmosphere with a layer of ambiguity. Although Bai mixue hasn''t drunk yet, she feels a little drunk. If this is a dream, she would rather not wake up all her life¡° Try my craft. " After that, Si Changchao got up to give him a hand.


    She poured a glass of red wine, just for gentlemanly. Somehow, Bai miyue shed tears at this time. She has been looking forward to this scene all this time. Her chang Chao has come back¡° Why are you crying? " Si Changchao took up the silk scarf and gently wiped the tears around her eyes, as if to appease all the grievances she had suffered these days.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m just happy." White honey snow incoherent said, she has been completely immersed in the division of Chang Chao''s gentle countryside¡° I think you should be tired. Let''s go back and have a rest. " White snow nodded her head.


    Now she will listen to what Si Changchao says. He made the bed for her and carried her to the bed. Then he bent down and said to her, "are you happy today?"¡° As long as you are here, I am happy every day. " White snow.


    Excited to say, for fear that Si Changchao would run away, he grasped his sleeve tightly¡° If you are happy, I will be happy. " Bai mixue felt that this kind of love words did not seem to come from Si Changchao''s mouth, but she believed that it was natural and true when feeling deep. This may be the most tender side of Si Changchao.


    Well, people like Gu Qiran probably have no chance to meet. Think of here, white honey Snow''s mood is more joyful. She looks at Si Changchao''s affectionate eyes, just like looking at a bottomless hole, she has been deeply attracted by it¡° But I''m afraid I can''t give you better in the future.


    My life is over. " Si Changchao''s eyes suddenly darkened. The change of this moment made Bai mixue a little confused. She asked: "how can it be? You are in my mind.


    Has always been the best president. "¡° Shen Jue wants to withdraw 50% of the shares from me. It''s an illegal act. I must know his hiding place as soon as possible to avoid this kind of thing. " Seeing that Si Changchao said this, Bai mixue hesitated, and she blamed Shen Jue''s heart.


    Why is it so dark? She is worried about her future journey. Without Shen Jue, she will have no one to offer advice¡° Michelle, can you tell me where he is? " White honey snow opens big eyes, he is not already aware of what? How else would you know she was with you.


    Do you know Shen Jue¡° How do I know that? I don''t know him at all White honey snow guilty said, but the more so, her eyes unconsciously began to glance around, the inner panic has been self-evident. At this time, Si Changchao''s handsome face came closer to her, and she could almost feel it.


    To his nose in his ears blowing hot air, people feel crisp. White honey snow enjoy closed eyes, she wants to let Si Changchao and her.


    in harness. As long as you can be with him, what does it matter to betray Lord Shen? She can do anything for Chang Chao¡° Tell me Si Changchao''s voice is magnetic and provocative. "I''ve been here recently.


    To investigate this matter, his hiding place is in a concrete house in the eastern suburb. I only know so much at present. " With these words, Bai mixue felt her heart relaxed, as if she had a heavy load.


    It''s the same as the ground¡° OK, I see. Thank you Here, Si Chang Chao just walked out of LVYE villa and received a call from Qin Yu¡° I have some news here. Gu Qiran takes Shen Jue''s car to Nanshan highway.


    I''m going¡° OK, I''ll go right away. " Without thinking about it, Si Changchao turned around and drove to the Nanshan highway that Qin yukou said¡° You wait first, don''t scare the snake. This kind of thing needs to be considered in the long run. " Qin Yu is here.


    Waiting for rare to show a calm side, now things have become such a mess, he can''t let the division Changchao to risk. After a pause, Si Chang asked him, "what do you think now?"¡° Contact the police first, then.


    I''ll wait until you come to the hospital. " Now he and Si Changchao share the same enemy, which eases their relationship. Chang Chao can listen to what he says. He only listened in half an hour.


    When we arrived at Si Changchao, the footsteps came in a hurry. It''s really a man who does things in a vigorous and resolute manner... Qin Yu sighs silently. It''s a pity that the hero is sad for the beauty pass.


    "Here you are. I have analyzed the terrain of Nanshan highway. The highway is built on a mountain with steep terrain, but it has an advantage that it can give cover to the police." Qin Yu specially drew a sketch for him, which was all in red.


    The pen is marked¡° No need for Shen Jue to not put his eyelid around. " Si Changchao is very decisive. This is mainly because he knows Shen Jue too well. He is such a careful man that he will not miss such a big flaw¡° But that''s not true.


    In this way, your personal safety will become a problem. " Although he didn''t want to admit that he was worried about his personal safety, he was reluctant to say it in this case. Si Changchao looks at him strangely, how.


    This kind of words from his mouth feel so awkward¡° OK, you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. " If Qin Yu is just Gu Qiran''s friend, then he has done his utmost to fulfill his duty. It would be thankless to do anything more.


    "Wait, you don''t really plan to save Gu Qiran alone, do you? Frankly speaking, you are going to die now. " Qin Yu hoped that he could think about it again. Only a fool can do this kind of thing, just him.


    Seems to forget who was forced to leave hospital to save Gu Qiran¡° I''m not as stupid as you are This sentence of Si Changchao is slightly ironic. The struggle between him and Shen Jue has just begun. Everything should not be rash. Nanshan apartment -- Gu Qiran stood in front of the window uneasily, looking at the distant scenery, also did not know.


    How are Dao Si Chang Chao and Qin Yu now. Now her mobile phone has been seized, completely unable to get in touch with the outside world¡° Miss Gu, what are you thinking? "


    Shen Jue came up and asked, but Gu Qiran was disgusted. She leaned aside and ignored her.

 Chapter 244

    The old house is full of dust. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. If Shen Jue can choose this place to trade with him, he has chosen a more secluded and thoughtful place. This place is deserted and uninhabited. Even if there is a homicide, he will not be found soon.


    As time goes by, Shen Jue refuses to appear. At this time, he receives a call from Shen Jue¡° Chief secretary, there is a change in the plan. We''ll make a deal in three days. "


    "The reason." Si Changchao is ready for everything. If he misses today''s opportunity, he may be detected by Shen Jue in the future¡° It''s very simple. I''m sure the general manager didn''t come here empty handed. There must be something wrong with you. " Shen Jue thought that Si Changchao would not compromise so easily, so he thought.


    In order to avoid this for a while, it was Bai mixue''s behavior that inspired him.


    Instead of foolishly doing a one-to-one deal with Si Changchao, it''s better to move Gu Qiran and himself abroad first. At that time, even if Si Changchao transfers 50% of the shares, Gu Qiran''s position will be relatively safe¡° There''s surveillance in this room. I can let you check it.


    ¡±In the face of Shen Jue''s doubt, Si Changchao didn''t hesitate to take off his suit. He didn''t take anything with him. Shen Jue on the other side saw the scene through the surveillance camera, holding his chin with one hand, as if he was thinking about something. In fact, there is no guarantee that in a few days, Si Changchao will change his plan and come up with a smarter solution, which seems more unfavorable to him¡° Coward, such a big deal.


    In front of you, you dare not pick it up. " You should be calm. " But then again, Gu Qiran''s words just now really had a stimulating effect on him. After thinking about it again and again, Shen Jue decided to set up Si Changchao here. He then called Si Changchao again.


    "General manager, Miss Gu and I are in Nanshan apartment at present. Welcome to our apartment and wish us a happy cooperation."¡° I''ll be right there Si Changchao only said such a short sentence, but let Gu Qiran feel a little relieved, but followed by deep uneasiness. What can this guy do by himself? It''s like death. She''s probably too busy.


    I believe in Si Changchao too much. Just now, I was so flustered that I didn''t choose to excite Shen Jue. The good thing is that it''s the wrong mouth.


    "Shen Jue, your plot will not succeed." Gu Qiran dissatisfied said¡° Miss Gu, this is the 13th time you have said this sentence these days.


    As a hostage, you''d better shut up. " If you look at her worthy of appreciation, he would have blocked her mouth. This woman has been shouting in his ear like a fly these days, disturbing him to sleep.


    I''m not very comfortable. But as long as Si Changchao died, all her thoughts would be broken¡° Oh, by the way, don''t you hate Si Changchao? Why do you speak for him now? Well I wish you would die now. "¡° Ha ha, Miss Gu is really a man of backbone.


    There''s another thing I didn''t tell you. I killed your father Shen Jue deliberately said the last sentence very seriously, compared to torture one.


    As for human body, he prefers to destroy one''s spirit and will in a small way¡° If it is you At this moment, all the grief and indignation poured into Gu Qiran''s heart. She suddenly got up and ran into him like Shen Jue.


    Fortunately, Shen Jue''s reaction was quick, but he didn''t dodge, so he was hit by her. Shen Jue felt a huge impact on his chest. He coughed and faltered, but he didn''t fall¡° Asshole! You are a cold-blooded executioner! Animals Although Gu Qiran is a good teacher.


    However, his hands were tied, but he couldn''t stop her from scolding Shen Jue. However, the other side was still smiling. He pressed her on the chair and said softly in her ear, "do you know? Your father''s face at the time.


    They all turned into pig liver color, and his eyes were almost squeezed out. He gasped like a dead fish, and he was still begging me humbly. "¡° Stop talking Shen Jue''s words have a sense of picture. Every word is there.


    Constantly stimulating Gu Qiran''s Association, she now does not want to hear anything¡° Miss Gu, I just want you to know the truth. Up to now, I can still feel the feeling of strangling him. How wonderful? "¡° Lord Shen! You don''t know.


    Well done When Si Changchao came to Nanshan apartment, he found that the surrounding residents had moved away, and several empty houses surrounded the apartment, which looked strange. It seems that Shen Jue did it for his own convenience.


    Money was also spent on severance. At this time, the door opened, and Shen Jue stood in front of him with his bag in one hand and his umbrella in the other. He said to him, "let''s have a lot of trouble. Please come in."¡° Where is Gu Qiran? "¡° She''s fine. Go in and talk At this time, Shen Jue will pay attention.


    On top of the black suitcase in his hand, it was what he wanted. It''s just that he didn''t ask Si Changchao to open the box and check it. If it was a bomb, it would be bad. Si Chang.


    Super straight on his eyes full of doubts, deep eyes like to see through him. Shen Jue''s subconscious shift of vision, and Si Changchao.


    It''s hard to see. This man''s aura is always so depressed. After coming to the living room, Si Chang Chao found Gu Qiran was tied up and sitting on the sofa, his eyes were red, obviously he had just cried. In this regard, Shen Jue explained in time: "I just said a little thing to Miss Gu, but she was so excited."¡° Now let her go. "


    Si Changchao seldom saw Gu Qiran show this kind of expression. He knew what psychological tactics Shen Jue might have imposed on her, which was also his most disgusting means. What is the ability to treat a woman like this?


    Of course. " Shen Jue gives a loud finger, and immediately a bodyguard comes to untie the rope for Gu Qiran, but her action is still under Shen Jue''s control.


    "Si Changchao, what are you doing here? Who wants you to come here so hypocritically? I don''t want to see you Gu Qiran full face blame, this man is a fool.


    Don''t you know how many traps Shen Jue has set up here¡° Shut up


    Si Changchao was also fed up with her. He risked so much to save her, but this stupid woman was ungrateful. Was he so unreliable in her eyes?


    "Well, chief executive, now you can take out the things, can''t you?" Shen Jue''s attention is always in that hand.


    On the box, there is what he has been thinking about for three years. Now he is about to succeed¡° Yes, but I must guarantee Gu Qiran''s safety first. You let her go first. " Si Changchao is not in a hurry to open the box, otherwise Gu Qiran will fall into a dangerous situation with him.


    "This..." Shen Jue is in a bit of a dilemma. If he listens to Si Changchao''s words, his chips will be greatly weakened, and maybe he will lose his personal wealth. He''s been in business all these years.


    We have to be cautious about this kind of big business¡° If you don''t believe me, I won''t believe you either. In this way, the business can''t be done. " In order to dispel his worries, Si Changchao specially analyzed the situation for him. He believes that smart people will be soft at this time.


    Shen Jue took a look at Gu Qiran behind him. He put forward a compromise and said, "well, Miss Gu can leave the apartment, but it must be followed by my people. What do you think?"¡° You release people first. " Shen Jue beckons, and Gu Qiran is gradually away from Si Changchao under the guidance of the black bodyguard.


    When she passed by Si Changchao, she said to him, "kill him." If she was not pregnant now, she would choose to fight with Shen Jue! Si Changchao looked at her in surprise, but then quickly reflected what kind of deep hatred it was.


    Perhaps Shen Jue has admitted to her own malignant, will attract Gu Qiran so disgusted. He gave her a reassuring look and gave it to her by the way.


    She had a mobile phone and said, "take it and I can locate you." He doesn''t trust Gu Qiran to go out like this, in case this is Shen Jue''s trick again, it will be troublesome. Looking at these two people''s eyes, Shen Jue.


    With a slight smile, there are seven emotions and six desires in this world. Only love can make people fall deeper and deeper. It is the shackles that bind the world. Now even Si Changchao is in trouble.


    Trapped in this cage, no wonder he will take advantage of his weakness. Si Changchao took a look at the black bodyguards around him, slowly put on his fingerprints and opened the box. When Shen Jue saw the things in the box, he immediately changed his face, and his eyes were staring like a copper bell. At the same time, more than a dozen hands.


    The guns were all aimed at Si Changchao. What was put in the box was not something else, but a detonator¡° Si Changchao, what are you going to do? " Shen Jue can''t hold his breath. After all, both sides have a certain threat to each other¡° I want you to call that bodyguard back immediately. " Si Chang has never thought of giving this 50% share to him.


    This time, he came here to ensure that Gu Qiran could retreat completely. Shen Jue looked at him with gnashing teeth, then called the bodyguard and asked him to come back quickly. Fifteen minutes later, the bodyguard came back, just him.


    Then he followed Gu Qiran. At that time, Gu Qiran didn''t know what method Si Changchao had used to make Shen Jue listen to him, but after thinking about it, it was definitely blocking his life, otherwise it would be impossible to control Shen Jue. She didn''t want to let Si Changchao take risks alone, so she followed the bodyguard.


    I''m back¡° Si Changchao wanted to come back. It''s none of my business! " Shen Jue also felt that this woman was really stupid. If she didn''t go to heaven, she would throw herself into hell. Joy is fear. Look at Si Chang.


    Chao got up and rushed into the operating room. Qin Yu stopped him and said angrily, "what do you want to do when you go in?"¡° Get out of the way That woman needs him by her side. She is so weak, how can she survive this. He thought.


    Well, I''d rather not have children than save Gu Qiran''s life¡° Si Changchao, you can stop there! " Qin Yu pushed him down in the corner of the wall, and the two of them were killed.


    It was almost a scuffle. At this time, a doctor came out of the operating room and said, "please be quiet, or the security will ask you out." Both of them gasped for breath. Qin Yu slowly let go, and a farce came to an end.


    The doctor sighed and said, "we will try our best to rescue the patients. Please rest assured." Qin Yu nodded. She never smoked.


    He asked Si Changchao for a cigarette to light¡° Why are you telling me now? " Calm down, Si Changchao began to think about this problem, since he is a child.


    My father, why Gu Qi, but Si Changchao doesn''t eat him. They are so deadlocked that no one has the next move. There was a little cold sweat on Shen Jue''s head. It''s not the way to go on like this. It can''t be guaranteed.


    Zhunzi Changchao called the police on the way here. He took a look at Gu Qiran beside him. He knew that Gu Qiran was also here. He didn''t dare to kill him. He wants to gamble. He''ll never lose. He winked at the bodyguard next to him, nodded slightly, and then.


    Pulling the trigger quickly, the bullet flew out and knocked down the scissors in the hand of Si Changchao. This immediately reversed the situation. Now Shen Jue took the initiative, while Si Changchao was passive¡° Chief secretary, do you have anything else to say now? " Shen Jue returns to his calm state and looks at Si Changchao provocatively. At this time, he saw the color on Si Changchao''s face.


    Smile, strange and revealing the threat, Shen Jue stepped back, an instinct forced him to leave the place as soon as possible¡° Shen Jue is here.


    A detonator is remote controlled. " At this time, Si Changchao is calm. The button is on his watch. As long as he presses it, people here will suffer¡° General manager, I have something to say. I don''t think you want miss Gu to have an accident.


    "I hope we can all retreat." Si Changchao has already said that it is fair to both sides, but Shen Jue is not willing to let them go. All of a sudden, he had a plan in mind and said, "you two are here for a while. Let me go back to the room and think about it." And then he said.


    Out of the living room, this is the second floor. Even if you jump from here, it won''t be a big problem. What''s more, there is a platform on the first floor as a buffer point. Shen Jue jumps out of the window and rolls several somersaults on the ground. When he got on the bus, he took out his telescope again to observe the situation in the house. Si Changchao and Gu Qiran were still controlled by his men and couldn''t get away from this.


    It gave him a good chance. He remembered that there was still one bullet left in the gun. When he tried to aim at the detonator on the second floor table, he found that Gu Qiran had found him. When Gu Qiran realized his intention.


    At that time, she didn''t even think of blocking in front of the detonator. A bullet hit her left chest. Gu Qiran''s center of gravity was unstable and fell into the arms of Si Changchao. Other bodyguards looked at each other when they saw the scene, if not just now.


    Gu Qiran blocked that for a while, the detonator had already been detonated, now how many of them can still stand here¡° Gu Qiran! Are you out of your mind? " Division often super nervous looking at her, mouth repeatedly blame.


    Qi ran frowned. She only felt that her heart was aching and her abdomen began to ache. At this time, her brain was blank. At this time, she heard the siren sound, it seems not far away. The bodyguards in black took a look.


    This posture, busy birds and beasts scattered¡° I... I''ve done a great job this time. I''ve helped you. " She will not underestimate her any more. She just wants to prove to him that she is not a burden¡° Gu Qiran, cheer up General Si Changchao.


    She held it in her arms and her eyes were burning. Gu Qiran has a sneer on his lips. Is this guy worried about himself? Hospitals - "get out of the way!" In the face of the crowd in front of him, Si Changchao showed up for the first time.


    Showing such a dispassionate side. He was holding the woman he wanted to protect most in his life in his arms, but now... The doctor noticed the situation here, and soon pushed the emergency cart over, and the party rushed Gu Qiran.


    They went to the operating room. At this time, Gu Qiran''s mind was not very clear, but she felt that her abdomen was very painful, and a huge fear enveloped her deeply. She was really afraid that the child would leave her from now on. Her ears vaguely echoed the eager voice of Si Changchao: "Gu.


    Qi ran... "Later, she didn''t know what he was talking about. She just felt that he must care about himself now. It''s true. It''s a normal one.


    Cold appearance, how to this kind of time but like a different person. It''s a pity... This may be the last time she saw him so nervous. If only we didn''t have the contract, then.


    ... she may continue to sit outside the operating room a little decadent, her eyes gradually confused. At this time, a suit of sick clothes came into his eyes, followed by a heavy fist¡° Asshole! That''s what you do well.


    Qin Yu grabbed his collar, and the anger on his face was visible.


    "I didn''t expect that... It would be like this." Si Changchao''s voice is very calm, but only he knows how much suffering he is suffering in his heart. He didn''t want Gu Qiran to have an accident more than anyone else, but he didn''t guarantee it.


    Take care of her¡° Si Changchao, what are you Qin Yu does not understand angry again.


    A punch in the face of Si Changchao, this time a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth, but he did not fight back. This blow affected Qin Yu''s back wound and tore a piece. The deep pain made him frown slightly, but he didn''t like it.


    Compared with this kind of pain, it is far less than the disappointment brought by Si Changchao¡° Si Changchao, let me tell you one more thing. " Qin Yu feels that Si Changchao still doesn''t realize the danger of things. Who is he looking at when he looks like he''s lustless¡° Gu Qiran, she is already pregnant, she is pregnant with you.


    My child There is a wave in the eyes of Si Changchao. Qin Yu''s words seem to be a heavy bomb. His brain has a sudden crash. Gu Qiran is pregnant. When he puts his hand on Si Changchao''s shoulder, his hand is caught coldly by the other side, and then he hears "ha".


    The sound of "creak", that is the rhythm of their own bones to crack under the effect of strong pressure¡° MD, let go. " Qin Yu took a cold breath. Just a moment before she broke her hand, Si Changchao let it go¡° No more.


    Go, I promise you won''t be able to get out of this door next. " Si Changchao''s tone is low, revealing some kind of prestige¡° Cut Before leaving, Qin Yu left a word for him¡° When do you let go.


    Please let me know. I don''t mind taking the order. "¡° Go away Qin Yu knew that she was boring, but he was serious just now. Although the woman lying on the bed didn''t look outstanding, she always exuded a fascinating temperament. Si Changchao, Si Changchao, you took what you should have been.


    Everything to me, even the woman I like, do you think... I will let you go? Qin Yu gave him a meaningful look and turned to leave. Qin Yu gave a sneer. In love, Si Changchao was really good.


    He''s a complete idiot¡° Gu Qiran, how dare she? "¡° What do you mean Si Changchao turns his head and stares at him, but this time Qin Yu chooses to face it rightfully. This woman has suffered too much with him, and he is still innocent.


    It''s hateful... "You know it yourself." After that, Qin Yu didn''t go on. There are some principles that others can''t teach. Only the person concerned can have an epiphany in person. Si Changchao saw that he really didn''t want it.


    If it is possible to go on, he will not be forced any more. Looking back on his experiences in this period of time, he admitted that he was not very good to Gu Qiran. Because of Bai mixue''s sudden departure, he throws all his resentment on Gu Qiran. He makes a bad scandal for her and forces her to be his mistress, and her mother, aunt Su Ling, is also involved.


    Later, white snow came back, two people get along with each other, he put all the responsibility to Gu Qiran, he constantly punish her, again and again.


    She''s challenging her bottom line. In retrospect, his mean means were not the work of a qualified man. No wonder Gu Qiran.


    Will be afraid of him, she is worried that he in order to revenge her, will continue to hurt her this belly of the fetus¡° How can it be... "Si Changchao murmured¡° By the way, there''s another reason, she didn''t plan from the beginning.


    Stay by your side, and do it to leave you no thoughts. " Qin Yu light said, smoke curl, let him say the reason more confused. Si Chang pressed him against the wall and said, "she''s a good girl.


    Want to go? Where else can she go without me? "¡° General manager, you look up to yourself too much. Gu Qiran has hands and feet. She''s not stupid. Where can''t she go? "¡° Oh, don''t worry, as long as I live in this world for one day.


    She.


    You never want to leave me Si Changchao''s voice is biting heavily, as if he is making a poison oath¡° Madman, Si Changchao, you are a madman. " He had never seen Si Changchao so stubborn. He was so sure that he seemed to have gambled on everything he had.


    Looking into Qin Yu''s eyes, Si Changchao read out disdain, contempt and irony.


    "What are you? Garbage - garbage. " Si Changchao threw him to the ground, and the latter still had a smile on his face, which was the unique ruffian smile in FengChen market.

 Chapter 245

    Don''t taboo others to know his origin, also don''t taboo others to mention this stubble, just occasionally so unwilling. He envies but envies Si Changchao. This man was born a rich man. He has what others have and what others don''t have. He''s so high up, calling the wind and the rain.


    But he is not the same. When Si Changchao went to school in a luxury car, he was still wearing old clothes with patches, his hair was disheveled, and no one cared about him at all.


    When Si Changchao was studying abroad, he was still working as a waiter in the red and white hall, and watched his mother and all kinds of men walk into the box.


    But he could do nothing... Suddenly, Qin Yu felt a kind of suffocating pain in his heart. He covered his heart and took a big breath, but every breath would be accompanied by a sharp stabbing pain, so his face became distorted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Changchao found something wrong with Qin Yu, but Qin Yu waved her hand and said, "I''m ok, Hoo..." just now, Qin Yu thought of death inexplicably.


    At this time, a doctor came out of the emergency room. He glanced at the cigarette end in Qin Yu''s hand, frowned and said, "no smoking here. Please cooperate."


    Qin Yushan snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and then asked, "how is the operation?"¡° Everything goes well. You can rest assured. " The doctor took off the mask. From the sweat on his head, he must have done his best.


    The two men who heard these words were relieved. In the past eight hours, although they were tearing, they didn''t care about Gu Qiran. Now the stone in their hearts finally fell.


    At this time, Qin Yu also felt that her heart felt much better. Although she would feel dull pain from time to time, it was better than her heart splitting.


    Looking at Gu Qiran being pushed out of the operating room, Si Changchao reached out to touch Gu Qiran''s face, but when he saw the tear in the corner of her eye, his hand was hanging in the air. She must have had a hard time these days


    He was determined to protect her for life. Just after Gu Qiran was sent to the ward, he kept watching her all the time. He knew that no matter what he did now, he could not make up for the damage he had done to her, but he would try his best to do it.


    "Si Changchao, I repeat, if you really love her, keep a distance from her."


    Qin Yu can''t help but look at Si Changchao''s desperation.


    What is love in the world? It''s really a poison. Now his group is temporarily entrusted to the deputy general manager. This is not the way to go on.


    "Get out." Si Changchao doesn''t want to hear any more about Gu Qiran. Those are all.


    Other people think it is. And now he just want to keep her quiet, any wind and grass are all.


    It won''t hurt her any more. Qin Yu looked at him in disgust. Is this still Si Changchao he knew? When he wants to put his hand on Si Changchao''s shoulder.


    Let''s give his hand to us. Go back and have a rest first. As soon as Miss Gu wakes up, we will tell you at the first time. " Qin Yu is not.


    If you want to see one patient taking care of another patient, isn''t that beating their hospital in the face? I can''t even take care of a patient¡° I am here.


    Keep watch, you go back first. " It''s her child after all, and it''s not too much for her to take care of it. This time, Si Changchao was rarely obedient and went straight out. He understood Su Ling''s feelings and perhaps made them mother and daughter happy.


    Su Ling''s heart will feel better if she gets along with her for a while. Qin Yu''s staying here alone is also a bit embarrassing, and she just follows si Changchao to leave. Two big men were standing in the corridor, with a subtle atmosphere.


    But they both chose silence. Su Ling always felt that her heart would be flustered from time to time these days.


    She called for a doctor to check her body, but the doctor said that her body was ok, and told her to rest these days, not to waste too much brain power. But Su Ling always felt that something was wrong, so I remember.


    When Qian Qiran was knocked down by a bicycle as a child, she felt her heart beat faster when she was cooking at home. It''s not going to be a good omen. She just came into the corridor and faltered. She didn''t know.


    I don''t know where I''m going, but I feel more and more uncomfortable. When she passed by a ward, she felt a bit of depression. She subconsciously looked inside through the glass on the door. The patient was lying on the bed with his back to her, so it was impossible to just look at his back.


    See why. But she is looking at inexplicably familiar, but for a time can not confirm. When she wanted to push the door in, a voice rang out: "aunt Su, why are you here?" Su Ling turns her head blankly and finds out.


    Qin Yu is also standing here in a sick suit. Unlike her previous white coat, Qin Yu now seems to be thinner¡° Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you.


    Although she didn''t recognize the title, Qin Yu reluctantly accepted it and said, "I''ve got a little cold. It''s OK."¡° Xiaoyu, tell your aunt, but is something wrong? " Qin Yu''s eyes.


    A flash of surprise, really strange, Gu Qiran injured this thing only he and sichangchao and the doctor in the hospital know, not to mention he also specially before.


    Tell the doctors that they''re not allowed to reveal it. How did aunt Su know about it? As soon as she saw that Qin Yu''s face was not right, Su Ling knew that she was wrong.


    My guess is that it''s all right¡° Where is Ranran? You take your aunt there She hasn''t seen the child for several days. If Gu Qiran had any accident, how would she make friends with her father.


    "Auntie, you think too much, Miss Gu. She''s OK."¡° Xiaoyu, I know you don''t want to worry about it, but there are some things you can''t hide. " Su Ling has always believed in her sixth sense, and her children are now.


    In a certain ward of this hospital, my daughter is sick. How can she not be around? Qin Yu didn''t want to let her know about Gu Qiran''s injury, but the old man insisted that he would feel guilty even if he continued. After much consideration, he had to answer the question.


    Su Ling said, "come with me." Su Ling still didn''t know what had happened, but from Qin Yu''s dreary steps, she could hear that it was very important. At the entrance of Gu Qiran''s ward, she saw Si Changchao and lie down.


    Gu Qiran in the hospital bed, this scene should be warm, but because of the latter''s injury and appears lifeless¡° However... "Su Ling''s voice is shaking. She can''t imagine that Gu Qiran, who was dancing wildly a few days ago, would become what she is now. After hearing Su Ling''s voice, Si Chang Chao had it.


    There was a little reaction¡° Aunt, I... "Si Changchao''s eyes are complicated, because he didn''t want to protect Gu Qiran. Now it''s time to ask her mother to apologize, but now his throat is hoarse and he can''t say a word¡° it will be OK.


    Child, it''s all fate. " Su Ling''s eyes are full of heartache. She staggers to Gu Qiran''s bed and caresses her quiet face with her hand. At this time, Qin Yu found that Si Changchao was looking at herself with cannibal eyes.


    He did not want Su Ling to know about it, but she was so pitiful that no one would have the heart to refuse.


    "But what''s the matter?" In response to Su Ling, there was only a moment of silence. Considering Su Ling''s condition, they still didn''t let her know Gu Qiran for the time being.


    It''s better to get shot¡° Aunt Su, Miss Gu, she just... Accidentally fell down the stairs and fell into a coma. " Qin Yumian gave up for the difficulty.


    A lie, he hastened to make a color for the division of Chang Chao, let him help round. But Si Changchao didn''t look at him at all. He was indifferent. This guy.


    What''s on your mind now¡° Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of Ranran. " First, he is making a promise to Su Ling. Second, he hopes Su Ling can go back to rest as soon as possible. After all, her physical condition is better than Gu Qiran¡° Then you tell me, but now.


    What''s the matter with you? " Su Ling grabbed his clothes and asked, her eyes twinkling with pleading eyes. As a mother, she really wanted to make sure her child was OK¡° She''s fine. " Si Changchao''s throat is dry, he doesn''t know.


    How to deal with Su Ling, even if it was a play at the moment or a fake play, he had repeatedly promised Su Ling, but now the situation is very embarrassing¡° Auntie Su, calm down first.


    Next, I''m a doctor. Please believe that Miss Gu will get better soon. " Qin Yu didn''t know how to comfort the injured mother, so she had to wait.


    She weaves a white lie for her¡° Really? " Su Ling has always maintained a questioning attitude. If Gu Qiran is OK, why hasn''t she been so far.


    Wake up? Their mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for several days. Why doesn''t she want to open her eyes to see her¡° Really, I vouch for my medical license. " Anyway, he can test as many of those things as he wants, one less photo.


    You can practice medicine. Seeing Qin Yu''s firm eyes, Su Ling was relieved¡° Well... Please take care of her. " Su Ling is very sorry for this. They both have their own work to do, but they are willing to spare time to take care of Ranran¡° Aunt su.


    Where are you? Let''s leave it to us next. At this time, Gu Qiran suddenly thought of something. Her uncle is still lying in the hospital now. Why don''t you


    Mom, I want to ask you something Gu Qiran said with some embarrassment, and she didn''t want to force her mother, but then her uncle was too poor¡° What, please? No, please? Just say what you have to say. "


    "Ma, do you remember... My uncle?" Gu Qiran took a deep breath and slowly expressed his own ideas. Su Ling''s face immediately cooled down. She didn''t know how Gu Qiran knew the existence of that man. He was her.


    Father''s enemy, why did she mention him in front of her? Gu Qiran has been observing his mother''s face, seeing her mother like this.


    She said it would probably fail, but she still wanted to have a try¡° Mom, it''s not what you think. My uncle was framed. There''s someone else who killed my father. " Gu Qi ran flurried to explain. Su Ling sighs. Su Mo told her the same thing before, but it''s not true.


    How can she believe the truth¡° Mom, the day before my uncle planned to visit you, he was attacked and his life was uncertain. Don''t you want to see him.


    See him? " Gu Qiran didn''t believe his mother would be so hard hearted. After all, Sumer was her brother¡° However, it''s a matter for the elders. You don''t need to intervene. " Su Ling didn''t want to mention it, either right or wrong.


    She is still caring for her family, which is a kind of pain¡° Mom, my uncle has wanted to see you all these years. He never wanted to hurt his relatives Gu Qiran felt a stabbing pain in her heart, and a smell of fishy sweetness spread between her lips and teeth.


    But she can''t let her mother find out that Gu Qiran tries to maintain a calm side¡° But what''s wrong with you? " Although it was a slight change, it was still noticed by Su Ling. She saw the look of pain from Gu Qiran''s eyebrows¡° Mom, listen to me. I''d like you to see your uncle once, just once. " In fact, even if Qin Yu does not say, Gu Qiran.


    I can also guess that my uncle''s condition is not very good. He has worked hard for that industry for most of his life, but he can''t even see his own sister before he dies¡° This... "Mom, please." Gu Qiran looks forward to her mother. She really wants to finish it for her uncle.


    This wish¡° All right She hasn''t seen him for a long time, and she doesn''t know how he is now. Over the years, although she hated him, she occasionally remembered his kindness to herself as a child. It''s a pity.


    It''s fate. Gu Qiran saw that his mother finally agreed to come down, and immediately he was overjoyed, and his look was much better than just now¡° Well, I''ll take you right away Who knows she just remembered, she was pushed back to bed by her mother¡° You child, just have a good rest, and don''t rush to face your mother for a while.


    Gu Qiran only felt warm in his heart. After all, his mother was a kind woman. She could not refuse others'' requests.


    When the door was opened, Qin Yu and Si Changchao came. They heard the mother and daughter talking outside just now. They felt more or less relieved. Is there anything more gratifying than family reunion? Si Changchao could not bear to disturb their conversation until.


    Later he heard Gu Qiran get out of bed. Gu Qiran''s eyes brightened when he saw them. Although they both had some scars, they could still stand in front of her alive, as long as they were alive.


    Long time no see, miss Qin Yu warmly said hello to her¡° Qin Yu, are you still alive? How are you doing? " She remembers that Qin Yu had been hit and stabbed into a piece of glass in her back, half dead.


    Not live on her, at that time she was really afraid that he would die like this¡° Very good. " Seeing Gu Qiran care about him so much, Qin Yu looked.


    Xiang''s eyes are also a little more proud¡° Gu Qiran, what are you thinking all day? If a bullet goes into your head, you''re dead.


    Do you know? It''s just a nuisance all day. " Now, Si Changchao is a little bit afraid. The doctor told him that if the bullet deviates by another millimeter, it will be directly pierced.


    Gu Qiran''s heart can''t be saved even if the gods come. This time it''s just a coincidence. If there''s another time... Although Si Changchao''s words sound harsh, they are always good intentions. In Gu Qiran''s opinion, they are more like thinking.


    Concerned about her, but embarrassed to say those numb words. Gu Qiran saw a rare tenderness from the eyes of Si Changchao. This guy''s here today.


    What''s the matter? It''s not as if it''s because you''re hurt, is it? She was uncomfortable with him and wanted to find a topic, but she didn''t know what to say¡° Gu Qiran... "Si Changchao said, but later.


    Half a paragraph is not said. Gu Qiran was a little confused, which was not like his style. She said, "what''s the matter? If you want to thank me, I can''t afford your kindness. "¡° Gu Qiran.


    You''re pregnant, aren''t you The bull''s reply to the horse''s mouth made Gu Qiran confused. When did he know? Now people who know about it.


    It''s just her, Qin Yu and the baby in her stomach. Is it the news of Qin Yu''s out of tune guy? At this time, Qin Yu, who is sitting in the ward, sneezes. He rubs his nose. It seems that his constitution has declined. Gu Qiran on the other side waved his hand.


    Said: "no, who do you listen to? It''s all rumors. "¡° I already know. Don''t try to hide it from me any more. " With that, Si Changchao had already come to her and held her as if she had been in the green Villa before. The difference is.


    This time, he can be sure that he is embracing two fresh lives. Gu Qiran struggles in his arms. Si Changchao''s mood is always uncertain. If he knows that he has been hiding from him for so long, he will not.


    Let go of your own¡° Don''t move Si Changchao again used the commanding tone, Gu Qiran''s body was stiff for a while, and now she was struggling again.


    It should make him even more unhappy. Looking at the woman in his arms gradually quiet down, Si Changchao raised his head and stroked her head. Gu Qiran only felt strange that he didn''t know what to do next¡° Promise me, No.


    He left Si Changchao spoke very slowly, but every word was very clear. "..." Gu Qiran can''t answer his question. She must leave here in the future. She doesn''t want to live under his control¡° I just want to protect you both. " Gu Qiran''s body is again.


    In a standstill, it seems that Si Changchao is extremely sure that she is pregnant¡° Si Changchao, actually... He is not your child. " Gu Qiran said this.


    In a word, she didn''t want to leave him any thoughts, even if indirectly hurt him¡° Gu Qiran, do you know you are looking for death? " Si Changchao''s tone is still very stable, but what he says makes people shudder¡° Oh, we are lovers, there is no law.


    I''ll be with you. " At this point, Gu Qiran pause, said: "or... You love me?"¡° Tut, she''s really a licentious woman.


    Is that how you like sleeping with men? " Si Changchao slowly pressed her to the hospital bed, and his hand swam uneasily on her body, with a strong sense of aggression¡° This is a hospital! What do you want to do?


    ¡±Gu Qiran was worried about her baby. She would never do that to him¡° Don''t you enjoy men''s love? Even with a man''s seed. " Si Changchao''s words are becoming more and more presumptuous. I can vaguely say that.


    See the burning desire in his eyes. Gu Qiran suddenly flustered God, her injury is not good now, it is impossible to shake a man with sound limbs.


    What''s more, this man is still Si Changchao¡° Stop it It seems that her words are totally out of Si Changchao''s ears. The buttons of her coat have been untied one by one. The warm and soft tongue gnawed between her neck like a beast.


    To their favorite delicious. Gu Qiran only thinks it''s crisp and numb. She is eager to leave here now. She has a premonition that if she doesn''t tell the truth again.


    The consequences would be unimaginable¡° okay! The child is yours! What else do you want? " Si Changchao''s action just stopped for a moment, but.


    Is that he did not give up the next aggression, he whispered you in her ear.


    Any evidence? Yes Anyway, we can''t do it now. We should first stabilize Si Changchao. Si Changchao then slowly left her, covered her with a quilt, sat beside her bed and said, "don''t open this kind of boring play in the future.


    "Oh." Gu Qiran collected his clothes and looked at him warily. "You don''t have to look at me like this. I won''t do anything to you.


    Si Chao rubbed his eyebrows. He was a little tired now. When Gu Qiran said that the child was his own child, he felt unprecedented joy and ease.


    But Gao Leng, like him, just didn''t show his emotion well. But now Gu Qiran looked at him with this kind of eyes, and let him go.


    He''s a little bit down¡° Oh, do you have anything else to do? " Gu Qiran is not used to staying alone with him in a closed space. Everything here makes her feel insecure. Si Changchao sat there motionless.


    As if he didn''t hear her, his eyes drooped, as if he was thinking about something.


    Gu Qiran immediately felt that his body was exuding a kind of dark temperament, and he did not know how much bad water he had put in his stomach. She poked it carefully.


    Secretary Chang Chao said, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° I''m thinking about whether you need to be put under house arrest. " When he saw Gu Qiran''s face turned pale, he said.


    Suddenly he laughed and said, "I''m kidding." Gu Qi ran breathed a breath, joking also don''t take such of, pregnant oneself want to do what. Rushed to Gu Qiran''s bed, took out the nutrition and food he brought.


    Carnation bouquet, said to her: "Miss Gu, I heard you were injured, this is a little bit of our big guy''s heart, please accept." Since I left the entertainment industry, I have never met such a warm person when I was injured.


    Heart, Gu Qiran''s eyes red, she said slightly choked: "thank you, thank you." Until Si Changchao handed the apple to her and said, "no promise." Gu Qiran then realized her gaffe. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to the crowd with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen.


    I''m fine. I''m sorry to trouble you to come here. "¡° What''s all right? We have all heard that in order to protect the general manager, you are willing to do it for him.


    Stop the bullet. " She blocked him? Come on, she''s blocking that bag of explosives, okay.


    How did it spread? It''s like everyone knows.


    "No, thanks to the protection of the chief secretary." Gu Qi.

 Chapter 246

    Then, she was held up by Si Changchao without warning. She was a very elegant princess. His action is very light, did not let Gu Qiran feel any discomfort.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Si Changchao didn''t respond. Instead, he took her to the corridor, which made Gu Qiran have an illusion. He used to go to the pregnancy examination room with him in his arms. Is it difficult that he still doesn''t believe himself?


    Sure enough, he took her to this place. Gu Qiran''s eyes show a trace of disdain. Can there be any fake about her pregnancy?


    "Check her out." Si Changchao said lightly¡° Yes, miss. This way, please The nurse invited Gu Qiran inside. Somehow, Gu Qiran was in a panic. Although her stomach is still the same as before.


    I don''t know if it will affect the fetus after being shot in the heart¡° Relax, miss The nurse noticed Gu Qiran''s nervousness, and then looked at Si Changchao standing outside.


    A look of indifference. This couple is really strange, the nurse whispered. Gu Qiran embarrassed smile, take a deep breath, finished the examination only.


    Wait for the film to come out as soon as possible. When Si Changchao got the X-ray of the fetus, which showed that it was about to take shape, his hand trembled. Is this... His child? Seeing that Si Changchao''s face is getting better, Gu Qi.


    However, my heart also calmed down a little¡° The fetus looks very stable. You can rest assured. " The nurse said with a smile. Judging from the dress of Si Changchao, she knew that she was a person with status, a beautiful wife and a healthy child. She really had both career and love. At this time.


    Si Changchao holds Gu Qiran up again and shows a wave of love in front of the little nurse. Gu Qiran''s cheek was slightly hot, and she struggled a little.


    "What are you doing? Put me down Gu Qiran''s voice is not big, but in the little nurse, it sounds like she is coquettishing her husband. She looked at Gu Qiran enviously. It was her blessing to have such a considerate husband. Si Changchao took her back to the same road.


    The ward, put her down carefully, Gu Qiran is never in his hands have been so gentle treatment, also don''t know what medicine he gourd sell.


    "Lie down here and don''t move." Si Changchao''s tone is also gentle, like taking care of a newborn baby. This makes Gu Qiran very unaccustomed, she turned over, dull "um" her eyes have long crow''s-feet, looks like she is old, but the precipitation.


    What comes down is rich technology and experience. She is the best doctor in the hospital besides Qin Yu. She was invited here to make a diagnosis for Gu Qiran.


    The injury is serious¡° Don''t move, Miss Gu. Let me examine you. " Then he turned to Si Changchao and said, "Mr. Si, please go out first." Si Changchao nodded, turned his back, but did not leave. He would never let Gu Qiran have any accident again. But this makes Gu Qiran.


    Some uncomfortable, Si Changchao, he is also a man, do not know to avoid it¡° Mr. Secretary? " The female doctor also understood Gu Qiran''s dilemma, so she reminded Si Changchao on her behalf¡° What''s the matter? " Si Changchao turned his back to her and spoke coldly. The empress who knew that Si Changchao was unhappy.


    The doctor didn''t dare to say anything more. Anyway, both of them seem to be husband and wife. There are so many taboos to avoid. The female doctor carefully takes off Gu Qiran''s clothes, revealing her bandaged chest. She looks at Gu Qiran.


    The bandage will be untied circle by circle, and then take out the instrument to check for Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran only felt a slight tingling, but when he saw the apologetic eyes of the female doctor, Gu Qiran stifled the impending blurting.


    And the cry¡° Yes, according to the preliminary examination, Miss Gu''s injury is moderate. It will take about a month and a half before she can be discharged from the hospital. During this period, she will be ill.


    People''s emotions should not fluctuate too much. "¡° Well, hard work. " Si Changchao looked at Gu Qiran with a layer of cold sweat on his forehead and gently wiped away the details for her.


    The sweat of the world. In this ambiguous atmosphere, the female doctor quit the ward wisely. As a result, she met a group of people coming here in the twinkling of an eye¡° Hello, which ward is Gu Qiran in


    Asked a fat woman who took the lead¡° You are... "We are her colleagues.


    She said she had an accident, so I came here to have a look. " Said a young man behind the fat woman.


    "Well, her ward is on my left. You should be quiet. Patients need to rest." The female doctor found that Gu Qiran''s heart was really not very good, not only because she was shot.


    "Well, thank you.


    When you push this group of people out of the ward, they are surprised to find that the manager in charge of the company is actually cutting an apple for Gu Qiran.


    The scenery seems inexplicably warm to others. Some young colleagues even can''t wait to take photos, this kind of news on the Internet can definitely be a fierce fire. Gu Qiran face this sudden group of people, full of embarrassment, but Si Changchao is still calm to cut his hands.


    Apple completely ignored these people¡° Cough... "Li Xiu coughed for a while, and then the following people knew what they were going to do. Rushing to Gu Qiran''s hospital bed, Gu Qiran takes out the look that he has brought to her. Si Changchao throws her a look of "you still know the face." Gu Qiran pretends not to see it.


    A guy is to give a little sunshine on the bright, however, in the eyes of those workers, two people this is clearly in the eye, frequently send a glance. Those young people.


    I don''t know how many pictures they have taken in a row, but they can make extremely powerful news¡° Miss Gu, if you need to have a rest, we will not.


    I''m sorry to disturb you so much. You two get along with each other slowly. " People also realize that they have become light bulbs now. It''s good to know some things in your heart.


    Qi ran if this one jumps to sit the position of boss''s wife, then they this group of colleagues may also be able to follow Zhanguang promotion¡° Well, be careful on the way. " Gu Qiran feels that his current situation is not convenient to leave so many people here.


    Ward, a noisy up, it is estimated that the division of Changchao also upset. But now there''s another question she cares about... "What did you tell them?" The only people present at that time were the two of them and the other bodyguards in black. Normally, this kind of thing should not be spread out. Si Chang Chaodan.


    Desert looked at her, meaning "do you think I will be so boring?" The undercover agent sneaked into the company of Si Changchao and inadvertently revealed the matter.


    In fact, she knows the colleague who asked this question just now, and his courage doesn''t look like a person who can do this kind of thing. At this time, she found that there was a subtle emotion in Si Changchao''s eyes, which seemed to be confused and confused.


    It seems to be a loss¡° Do you know something? " Gu Qiran asked curiously, but the latter just shook his head¡° Do you know who''s the undercover who got into the company? " Gu Qiran''s words are straightforward.


    But she is also thinking about the future development of the company. If such an undercover continues to stay in the company, I don''t know how much loss will be caused to the company¡° I don''t know. " Si Changchao''s attitude has always been very cold.


    Especially now, give Gu Qiran a strange feeling. Why is this man so hot and cold? Strange¡° There are still some things to do in the company.


    I''ll deal with it. I''ll be right back. "¡° Oh Gu Qiran answers with a dull voice. Si Changchao seldom tells her his whereabouts and the reasons behind it. Now he especially hopes that he can pay attention to him.


    In fact, Gu Qiran''s question just now also made him think of a person, a woman who was entangled with Shen Jue, but at the same time, a woman who was close to him - Bai mixue. He had a moment when you had the illusion that you were there.


    There is white snow among the people in black, or she is hiding in a dark corner. In addition, no one knows that the place where Shen Jue is hiding is in white snow... He thinks he can make this woman change her ways.


    Finally, I fell to the side of Shen Jue. Now the truth of her father''s death also needs to be verified, and the murderer is probably not Gu Qiran. Now it''s time to find Bai mixue for the first time and ask him clearly. He must let the truth come out. When he came to the green Villa, he found his mother sitting in the pavilion in the front garden drinking tea. When he saw him coming, he invited him.


    Sit down together¡° Mom, where''s snow white? "¡° I''m going Here''s Lu Yiqin.


    With a sigh, Bai Mi Xue seemed to be in a trance at that time. She said that someone wanted to shoot her, so she wanted to move to a safe place as soon as possible. After that, Lu Yiqin went to her room to have a look and found that there was something on the glass.


    It''s really embedded with a bullet. It looks terrible from a distance¡° You said... Who would want to kill her? "¡° It must be someone she knows a lot about Si Changchao took a sip of the tea in the cup and the fire in the sky.


    Cloud reflected in the blue tea, the color is extremely magnificent¡° I don''t know much about you young people. People of my age are very young.


    No more The reason why Lu Yiqin has been able to go all the way to the present is completely inseparable from the saying that he who knows current affairs is a hero. As the person beside Bai mixue, she is not sure when she will be killed.


    Chang Chao agrees with his mother, and he doesn''t want her to get involved. But now it seems that the matter of white honey snow should be let go, since she has left.


    If you open a green Villa, you won''t come back for a while. He will do a follow-up investigation on this matter, but now, he has a heavier and better life. " hear.


    Her father, Gu Qiran, frowned as if he had been stabbed in pain. Gu Qiran had hands and feet, and she didn''t need this woman to give. But the apparent politeness still needs to be maintained. She smiles and says, "no, thank you." She knew that as long as she did not agree, Lu Yiqin would not want to illegally possess her child¡° Gu Qiran, I''ll tell you.


    Don''t toast, don''t drink Lu Yiqin can''t help it. She''s gone.


    Try to control their emotions, but this woman actually again and again and again on the nose face. In this world, money is the most important, she can give Gu Qiran enjoy endless splendor, what is she not willing to¡° Oh, don''t you think I don''t give you enough? Let''s do it.


    I can give you 10% of the shares of Si''s group, which you can''t spend all your life This is the most lavish time for Lu Yiqin. The last time she spent so much money, it was three years ago¡°


    Have you finished Gu Qiran said coldly, Lu Yiqin said she didn''t want to hear a word¡° Gu Qiran, this is your attitude to talk to your elders.


    No matter what, I am also the mother of Si Changchao, and also your mother-in-law Lu Yiqin. Sitting on the sofa, I suddenly began to say nothing and became dull.


    This makes Si Changchao a little at a loss. If his mother makes trouble with him, it doesn''t matter. It''s just his mother''s character. But she is so quiet now. It''s bad for her health to suffocate¡° Mom.


    Why do you need it? "¡° what is wrong with me? Can''t I see my future daughter-in-law? " Lu Yiqin also felt that if she went on like this, she would still be blocked by Sichang.


    Stop rather than transfer strategy, in short, first see Gu Qiran again. But Si Changchao knew his mother so well that he said softly, "Mom, I''ve been waiting.


    How about a few days? " Now they both stepped back. Lu Yiqin didn''t have to stick to it any longer. He had to say, "OK, it''s late. You should go to work, too." According to Lu Yiqin''s knowledge, Si Changchao has hardly changed these days.


    When you go to the company, the president of a company turns around a woman every day. It really damages the reputation of Si Group. This woman is a disaster.


    But the baby in her stomach could probably stay. Si Changchao seldom saw that his mother''s attitude would change so quickly. There must be some conspiracy¡° What are you doing? Come on Si Chang.


    Chao looked at the wall clock, and he didn''t return to the company for several days. However, he also paid attention to the business in the company. In this way, it would be no delay. It''s just that my mother is in such a hurry here that I can go back to the company to have a look at the situation. After Si Changchao left, Lu Yiqin immediately asked the housekeeper to drive to the major hospitals in C City, where she went to the hospital.


    Look through the patient''s roster to find Gu Qiran''s whereabouts. When she came to the last Central Hospital, Lu Yiqin was guilty.


    Mutter, this is already the last one. If no one can be found, Si Changchao directly asked Gu Qiran for a private doctor. This son is really not easy to worry about. Lu Yiqin suddenly has a feeling that he has been raised all these years.


    The feeling of a white eyed wolf. Fortunately, she found Gu Qiran''s information in the last line of the roster. The injury was on the heart, and the last column showed pregnancy. She gently closed the register and said to the housekeeper, "this is not allowed.


    To anyone. "¡° Yes, old lady¡° You go back to the car and wait. I''ll go back. " With that, Lu Yiqin had already stepped forward to Gu Qiran.


    Go to the ward. The environment here is very good. It seems to be a VIP ward. Lu Yiqin''s face changed. In her opinion, Gu Qiran was only suitable for those civilian hospitals.


    Get treatment. At this time, Gu Qiran is sitting on the bed reading a book. When he sees that Lu Yiqin is pushing the door in, the book in his hand falls coldly on the quilt¡° Gu Qiran, you are here as expected. " Lu Yiqin''s eyes fell.


    On Gu Qiran''s slightly raised abdomen, is it her grandson who is pregnant in it? Her hands consciously slowly touch Gu Qiran''s stomach, but the latter guard her whole body, in the ward.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense¡° What are you doing? Can I harm my grandson? " Lu Yiqin''s attitude also cooled down. Does she look like that kind of cruel woman¡° What are you doing here?


    ¡±From the moment Lu Yiqin came in, Gu Qiran had an ominous premonition. This woman will come to her on her own initiative. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with her.


    A good mind¡° I came to see you, of course. " Lu Yiqin''s tone has eased, which can also be regarded as a face for Gu Qiran. After all, there is something in her stomach.


    The flesh and blood of the Si family¡° Thank you Gu Qiran lightly responds, but still has the vigilance heart to Lu Yiqin¡° I''m here to tell you something.


    Love said here, Lu Yiqin specially observed Gu Qiran''s face, sure enough, Gu Qiran''s eyes a little more distrust, it seems.


    She''s about to be evicted¡° Don''t be too nervous. I''m just.


    I hope you can leave the children to the family Lu Yiqin spoke out her thoughts without delay. She gave Gu Qiran a notice, but she didn''t want to talk to Gu Qiran.


    She made a discussion¡° No way. " Si Jia, she wants to stay away from the place where she loves and hates¡° Well... If you''re willing to leave, I''ll give you a big one.


    The money will enable you and your mother to live a carefree life, even better than when your father was alive. " Hear your father.


    Gu Qiran frowned as if she had been stabbed in pain. Gu Qiran had hands and feet, and she didn''t need this woman to give. But the apparent politeness still needs to be maintained. She smiles and says, "no need.


    Yes, thank you She knew that as long as she did not agree, Lu Yiqin would not want to illegally possess her child¡° Gu Qiran, I tell you, don''t toast, don''t drink Lu Yiqin can''t help it. She has tried her best to control her emotions, but this woman has been fighting again and again.


    Push your nose on your face. In this world, money is the most important thing. She can enjoy endless splendor and wealth. What''s she not willing to do?


    Oh, don''t you think I don''t give you enough? Well, I can give you 10% of the shares of Sishi group, which you spend your whole life on.


    It''s not over.


    This is the most lavish time for Lu Yiqin. The last time she spent so much money, it was three years ago¡° Have you finished Gu Qiran said coldly.


    She didn''t want to hear a word from Lu Yiqin¡° Gu Qiran, is that the way you talk to your elders? Anyway, I''m also the mother of Si Changchao.


    I''m also your mother-in-law in name. "¡° Now that you have said that, I hope you don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Please take care of aunt su. She will get better soon. "


    See Gu Qiran finally no longer entangle this matter, Qin Yu suddenly feel relaxed, so, just make him did not expect is Gu.


    Qi ran plans to go to the Dean next.


    "Wait, you should calm down first. The dean is on a business trip. It will take ten days and a half months to come back."


    Don''t let that old man know about it, or he will reprimand himself for cheating the patient''s family. The most urgent thing is to explain it to him first, and then there will be no trouble.


    Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say to go now. " Even if she wants to find the Dean, she has to know where his office is.


    Gu Qiran, you can be more stable. " Qin Yu has no choice but to help her forehead. Gu Qiran''s temperament is to sing and let people never know what she is going to do next. "Gu Qiran, don''t think I dare not move you when I''m pregnant.


    We''ll see! " Lu Yiqin had a cold face, and her words became more intense. But Gu Qiran didn''t hear that. Even if the woman said a flower, she would not give the child to them. Gu Qiran gently.


    Stroking his belly, my child, my mother knows that you are reluctant to leave her. This action is particularly eye-catching to Lu Yiqin. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, the child has to stay at Si''s home. She wants to see, is Gu Qiran''s bone hard, or their department family''s influence.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yu heard Lu Yiqin''s voice from a long distance, because she was worried about Gu Qiran''s situation, she rushed over. As a result, I found that the two women''s faces were not very good-looking, from Gu Qiran''s hand movements.


    It seems that two people are arguing about their children. It''s ridiculous to think that the child has not been born yet, and the competition between them is so fierce.


    If born, then Gu Qiran would be in danger¡° Who should I be? How? You want to protect this woman, too? It''s your own business, and it''s not your turn to intervene. "¡° Sorry, I''m a doctor here.


    It is the duty to maintain the safety of patients. " Since this kind of thing is met by Qin Yu, he can''t just sit by and ignore it. What''s more, the other party is Lu Yiqin, a woman who makes him resent. Lu Yiqin looked him up and down.


    Fan, the original white coat has been replaced by a patient''s suit, and I don''t know who gave him the strength to say this. Two people''s eyes in the intersection between, has burst out.


    It creates a powerful aura. Qin Yu naturally took a chair and sat down. Although she looked up at Lu Yiqin a little, she was still superior to Lu Yiqin. It''s really meddling, Lu Yiqin thought angrily.


    "Mrs. Lu, if there is nothing else, you can go back first."


    The difference between Yu and other people is that he can be patient as much as possible. He is polite to people he dislikes or likes.


    Attitude is from beginning to end¡° You will regret it. " Lu Yiqin saw that the two men had already stood on the United Front, and it was useless to talk about it again.


    What''s more, Qin Yu is very clever. He can''t tell when he will be in his suit. Seeing that Lu Yiqin was finally leaving, Gu Qiran relaxed a little. She said to Qin Yu gently, "thank you."¡° Thank you for what? But you can''t.


    Be careful in the future. Lu Yiqin will come again. " He knew that Lu Yiqin was one of those people who didn''t reach his goal and didn''t know how to deal with Gu Qiran. In a word, it''s better to be careful¡° Let''s not talk about that.


    What''s the matter with my mother now? "

 Chapter 247

    At this point, Qin Yu reluctantly laughed, and her face became stiff.


    Aunt Su Ling''s condition has obviously deteriorated, but this matter can not be said to Gu Qiran¡°


    Tell me the truth, Qin Yu. "¡° Aunt Su, her condition has improved and she is in good health. You don''t need to worry about it. " Qin Yu once again moved out of those lousy streets to comfort people, but he wanted to cure aunt Su Ling as soon as possible, but at his present level... "You say that every time, you are hiding it from me, right?" Facing Gu Qiran''s query.


    Yu is also very helpless, he promised aunt Su Ling to keep secret for her¡° Who lied to you? Does my face look like a liar? Besides, how can I make fun of the patient''s condition? " Qin Yu''s words are like continuous fire.


    Yes, it''s Gu Qiran''s speech¡° Take me to my mother''s medical record, right now. " Gu Qiran has been worried about her mother''s condition these days. She thought about going to consult Qin Yu about it. It''s just that the hospital is so big that she can''t find anyone for a while. Now she can take advantage of this opportunity.


    To get rid of your doubts¡° This... "It must be too late to do something about the medical records now, but if you refuse, it will be revealed soon.


    Gu Qiran looked at his face hesitating, heart also followed to sink down, it seems that his guess is right¡° Eh? Gu Qiran, don''t do that. In fact, the patient''s medical records are kept in private, and are generally not allowed to be seen by outsiders. "¡° But I''m a family member. Can''t I be a family member? " Gu Qi.


    But feel he said words have loopholes, before Lu Yiqin''s medical record was not taken out by her¡° You don''t understand. It''s classified. For example, your mother''s heart disease is classified and can''t be opened until the right time.


    File. " Qin Yu feels that she can''t make it up any more. Gu Qiran''s question is really tricky¡° Come on, you don''t have to hide it from me. I already know. " Is she talking to herself? Qin Yu''s mouth raised a question.


    He cleared his throat and asked, "what do you know? Your mother is fine now. Don''t think about useless things all day long. " Qin Yu said it firmly.


    There is no room for Gu Qiran to question anything¡° Then show me the medical records. " Gu Qiran looked at him with suspicion. What this guy is good at is lying and not drafting. Who knows if what he said is true¡° Eh? Miss Gu, it''s very difficult for me, even though I''m from the hospital.


    Doctors, however, do not have the right to open files. Only leaders have such authority. " According to Qin Yu''s understanding of her, Gu Qiran''s greatest fear is to cause trouble to others. As long as she explains the difficulties, she will not worry about this problem any more¡° So... "Gu Qiran fell into silence. Seeing Qin Yu, what he said seemed to be true.


    He has already helped himself so much. If he embarrasses him again, it''s not very kind¡° Don''t worry too much about it. I''m serious. Aunt Su will get better soon. " Today, the company of Si Changchao.


    A special guest came to Sili. He just told him that a young lady had made an appointment to see him before, and that she had worked in the company, so she knew him for a long time. But when Si Changchao asked who it was.


    It''s just a mysterious smile. It''s almost time to urge him. Si Changchao came to the reception room and saw a woman with short hair and shawl sitting on the table with her back to her, wearing a snow-white dress, which immediately made him happy.


    Think of white snow¡° Snow white The man was stunned when he heard the name, and slowly turned his head. I haven''t seen her for a few days. Bai mixue''s face looks old, like she has experienced the ups and downs of her life. Her eyes were red and looked like she had just cried¡° Chang Chao, I finally see you.


    It''s your turn! " White honey snow excited to get up to want to hold him, but was the division of Changchao did not leave a trace of escape. This woman is now Shen Jue.


    He had to be on guard against the people over there¡° Chang Chao, do you know how much I want to meet you? But, but I was chased, there was no chance to come out. "¡° Yes, I''m so scared. He already knows where I am, so as not to bring unnecessary troubles to you.


    I can only choose to go out and rent a house to hide for a while. " At this point, Bai mixue''s shoulder trembled slightly, as if she had been greatly frightened¡° Why did he kill you? I don''t have to say that. " Si Chang.


    Super indifferent asked, he is not interested in what happened to Bai Mi Xue these days, he just want to know what she is thinking now? From the current signs, it seems that she wants to take refuge in him¡° Chang Chao, you have to.


    Believe me, I really don''t have much to do with that person. Even if he wants to extort money from me, I can''t help it. " With that, white honey Snow''s eyes shed tears again, and there is a big uncontrollable trend. After all, Bai mixue and he have known each other for some years, and Chang Chao is the most famous one in his life.


    No woman can cry. Now this kind of situation makes him unable to get up¡° Is that Shen Jue? " White honey snow stares at him, he knows! Fortunately... She had some psychological preparation. She wiped her eyes.


    Jiao''s tears, said: "yes, yes, but I am also a victim. Chang Chao, what do you think I should do now? "¡° Tell me what you think. " Si Changchao will not make any decision easily if Bai mixue''s idea is in line with his background.


    Then he can keep her for a while to observe¡° I don''t have a job now. Do you think you can keep me White said pitifully, the expression of that kind of grievance on her face that any man could not bear to refuse. But Si Changchao is different. He has seen many job seekers like this, if he can.


    If I can''t keep up with the pace of the company, I will be dismissed¡° Yes, but with a three-month internship, can you? " Si Changchao doesn''t want to kill her completely, and even if she has contact with Shen Jue, maybe she can follow her.


    She found a breakthrough. Now the police forces of city a and City C have started to search for evidence about Shen Jue''s crime. It''s a pity that Shen Jue''s crime happened at that time.


    Jue destroyed all the surveillance records of his crime, and even the villa was sold anonymously to other people. Have to say.


    This guy is very cautious in his work, otherwise he can''t live to the present¡° Certainly. Chang Chao, thank you, thank you White honey snow didn''t expect that he would promise so soon, the progress of things is more than she imagined.


    "There is a shortage of staff in the design department now. You can work there." Now Gu Qiran is hospitalized, and the company can''t recruit other qualified candidates for a while, so it can only let Bai mixue take over Gu Qiran''s position temporarily.


    Design department is a department that often contacts with the superior. At the beginning, Bai mixue wanted to be a designer, but she was rejected by Si Changchao. Now, I don''t know why, she was nominated to go there¡° I have something else to deal with. Go to the personnel department and register. " Si Changchao didn''t want to.


    To be alone with her again, it''s terrible for a woman to go crazy, not to mention a woman like Bai Mi Xue¡° OK, I''ll go right away. " Bai mixue came to the personnel department with loud high heels. When people there saw her, they had an incredible look in their eyes, "what? I''m back. I''m not welcome.


    White honey snow asked, no matter how to say she is also the predecessor of this company, what are these people''s eyes¡° Of course, welcome, Miss Gu. This way, please That person dare not neglect, after all, this young lady''s temper.


    He had heard of it before. Bai Mi Xuezhi walked into the registration office and wrote down the word "designer" in the column of position. If she does.


    If I remember correctly, Gu Qiran had worked in the design department before. It seems that the days after that will be more and more interesting¡° OK, now you can report to the design department. "¡° Hum White honey snow turns around quickly, just about to walk out.


    When I went there, I met Li Xiu, the director of the design department. They looked at each other and were not happy with each other¡° I hear you''re coming to the design department, aren''t you? I don''t agree. " Li Xiu put down her words directly. She didn''t want to see a woman who upset herself all day. I don''t know what the company always thinks, but it turns out that.


    It''s hard to assign a stubble to her department. Isn''t it blocking her up¡° I beg your pardon? Who are you? It''s as if I''d like to go to you White.


    Michelle rolled her eyes. How could she forget this woman? After that, her opponent is not only Gu Qiran, but also this point. " Si Changchao''s office is always very quiet. It''s really funny that Bai mixue makes such a noise all of a sudden.


    I''m not used to it¡° Chang Chao... "Bai mixue called his name pitifully, hoping to arouse all kinds of memories he had with her before¡° Mr. Secretary, I''ve brought her manuscript. Please have a look. " Li Xiu doesn''t include it either.


    Paste this time is well prepared, white honey Snow''s manuscript even she despised, let alone is the division of Chang Chao. Si Changchao just glanced a little.


    I have the answer in my heart. He had seen Gu Qiran''s manuscript before, and her writing was quick, fierce and accurate, even the modeling design was very innovative. And the line of white honey snow is quite unstable, so if you come to get creative ideas, you can directly copy them from abroad.


    There is a big gap between the two¡° How about Chang Chao? " White honey snow looking forward to him, hope he can say a few good words for himself, so that this woman eat shriveled, in order to know how much weight he is.


    "Chief secretary." Even if Li Xiu''s heart hate white honey snow, but the face of Si Changchao still has to give. In this regard, Si Changchao can do the same.


    Understand, after all, so suddenly in her department to arrange a thorn in the eye is not very kind. As soon as Bai mixue saw that it was Si Changchao, she immediately took Si Changchao''s arm and said in a coquettish tone, "Chang Chao, she won''t allow me.


    Go to the design department. Obviously, I don''t pay attention to you. "¡° General manager, this... "Li Xiugang wanted to explain, but was stopped by Si Changchao. He slowly said:" the audit of the design department will be given to you. "¡° Yes Li Xiu''s tight wrinkling.


    The brow of his face was slightly relieved, but Bai mixue''s face became a lot ugly, which was seen by Si Changchao. He added: "I''m responsible for the final audit."¡° Chang Chao, it''s not fair. It''s clear that you arranged me in the design department at the beginning. How can you give it to me temporarily.


    How about the audit? " Bai miyue stares at Li Xiu viciously. If it wasn''t for this woman, she would be sitting in the office of the design department now¡° I didn''t say you would go straight into the internship. " On the face.


    A little more harshness. White honey snow dare not say again what, have to nod a head, be regarded as agreed this request¡° Well, come with me. " Li Xiu is also a reasonable person, and now Si Changchao is basically on her side.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the white snow¡° Where are you taking me? " White honey snow doesn''t believe this fat woman at all. From her fat figure, we can see that there are many crooked thoughts in her stomach. Li Xiu doesn''t pay attention to her any more. She just goes forward on her own. Bai mixue sees her figure going further and further, and finally bites her teeth.


    In order to implement the plan, it doesn''t matter to compromise for a while. This is Li Xiu''s separate workshop for Bai mixue. Although it''s not as spacious and bright as the outside, it''s quiet. It''s an inspiration for design.


    It''s a good place¡° Before sunset today, you will make a design draft of the brand clothing and give it to me. " Li Xiu''s request is not excessive, the general designer can draw a draft in this period of time, although not perfect, but enough to see a person''s level. White honey snow a little thought, before sunset will hand in a manuscript? It''s not.


    Are you trying to embarrass her¡° I don''t agree. Another one. " Michelle white protested. She didn''t want to waste an afternoon doing such meaningless things.


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t hand in the manuscript before sunset, you''ll be deemed to have failed." Li Xiucai is too lazy to talk with her. She has so much time. No matter whether Bai mixue does it or not, she can''t escape the fate of being driven out of Si''s group¡° Hum The white honey snow suppresses the inner anger, starts to take up the pen in.


    The lines are drawn on the paper. In the past, she would not dare to do this to this fat woman even if she was given a hundred courage. Now she is losing her power.


    The woman rode on her head and swaggered. In contrast, Li Xiu is very relaxed sitting in the position opposite her, from time to time will look at the information on the mobile phone, or go to the water fountain to pick up a glass of water, as if it is.


    It''s like challenging the bottom line of white snow. The afternoon passed so slowly. When the darkness engulfed the last ray of afterglow, Li Xiu looked at his watch and said, "OK, time is up."¡° Here you are


    Mi Xue throws several manuscripts directly on the table in front of her. Looking at the messy manuscripts, Li Xiu smiles. Do you still want to enter the design department at this level¡° What do you mean White honey snow see her delay.


    Without speaking, and with this disdainful expression on her face, she knew that it was not so simple¡° If the manuscript doesn''t pass, you can withdraw from the design department today. "


    "Nonsense! If you have any problems with your eyes, you can find out the problems with this kind of manuscript! " Bai mixue is very confident in her hand-painted level. In her opinion, Li Xiu is just revenge. But the latter is also eloquent, saying: "well, I''m not here to fight with you, if you don''t agree.


    If you want, we can go to the head of the Department to confront you. "¡° Just go Bai mixue believes that Chang Chao will still be on her side now. Without Gu Qiran, Li Xiu is just an outsider to him, but they are already dead.


    I''ve known each other for several years. The movement of the two people here soon attracted the attention of the designers around them. They were very biased towards their supervisors. As for Bai mixue, it was Si Changchao who sent her to work with their design department. See two people want to go to the office of Si Changchao, other people also want to go in twos and threes to help, but they are all scolded by Li Xiu, training back to their seats¡° Chief, why do you have the same opinion with this woman, but it''s just that.


    There''s no need to go to the general manager. "¡° That''s right. White honey snow is not suitable for eating this bowl of rice. " Others echoed one after another, and every word they said went into Bai Mi Xue''s ears. Before she came here, she also considered that she would be run, just.


    Did not expect that this group of people will run so blatantly, so many years of the workplace are mixed in vain¡° You, you wait! " Bai mixue goes to Si Changchao''s office first, and regardless of whether he is marking, she begins to pour beans in a bamboo tube.


    He said it¡° Chang Chao, you don''t know how arrogant that Li what show is. She denied my manuscript directly! That''s my whole afternoon''s hard work¡° You need to be quiet¡° On the whole, I''m not satisfied. "


    Si Changchao''s words like a bolt from the blue, let white honey snow have.


    Some unsteadiness, she looks at Si Changchao with a kind of inconceivable eyes, he has been very hard, why still can''t get his approval?


    "Chang Chao, you''re joking, aren''t you? It''s not funny. You said you wanted me to stay. " White honey Snow once again played the bitter drama, eyes have more faint tears, at any time may burst into tears.


    "Do you have any questions?" Si Changchao put the manuscript on the table and asked her to take a good look at her own shortcomings. However, at her current level, Bai miyue is unable to examine her own works. For a moment, she feels that even Si Changchao is deliberately against her¡° Chang Chao, I beg you, can you give me another chance? Just once! I really do.


    I cherish this job opportunity. " Said, white honey Snow''s face has been covered with tears, she cried badly, shoulder a shake a shake. Li Xiu looked down upon this kind of woman most in her life. She cried when she had nothing to do, as if a few tears could solve everything¡° Chang Chao... "Bai mixue choked.


    It''s like there''s something hard to say. This woman passed by, and the whole design department was relieved. Otherwise, I don''t know how many bloody storms will be set off between the two departments. But now, let her so smoothly accept white honey snow.


    It''s a little hard. After noticing that Li Xiu''s tone was a little tough, Si Changchao didn''t make a decision immediately. The black gold pen turned twice in his hands, and the hearts of the two people also stopped. Bai miyue holds her breath. Now she just asks Si Changchao not to drive her away.


    To make her stay, she would do whatever she was asked to do¡° White honey snow, although the audit failed, but the work can see some basic skills, I arrange you to be the assistant of director Li. " Every word of Si Changchao is like this.


    In the announcement, white honey snow listen to a Leng Leng. That means... She can stay! White honey snow gratefully said: "thank you, general manager!"¡° But... "Li Xiu still doesn''t want to be so cheap. Bai mixue, she can sit.


    Up to now, this position has come out step by step, but Bai mixue has done nothing, so she can easily do her help, which makes other staff of the design department convinced¡° Director Li, I hope you can cooperate with the order of the superior. " Si Changchao knows what she''s going to say.


    But now he didn''t intend to let her think of it any more. He would explain the situation to her afterwards. When she saw the cold eyes of Si Changchao, Li Xiu realized that her words were no longer valid, so she didn''t waste any more words. She felt that it must be reasonable for him to do so.


    Li Xiu no longer talks, Bai mixue''s aura becomes arrogant again, she looks down at Li Xiu and says: "director Li, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Yes." Li Xiu looked at her indifferently. This kind of woman can''t live for more than a month in Si''s group. In a short time, Gu Qiran came back.


    Will come back... As long as you think of Gu Qiran, Li Xiu''s mood will be much better. This is a hard-working and hardworking woman, and the company will rise steadily with her¡° Li Xiu, you go out first, and Bai mixue will stay. "


    "Yes." Bai mixue saw that Si Changchao left himself alone, and immediately two pieces of red halo flew on her face. In a relatively closed space, she was a lonely man.


    What else can happen to widows¡° Chang Chao, here... "Bai miyue, there''s something you must know. You can''t bring any trouble to the company." This is the first warning issued by Si Changchao. So far, he can''t rule out the connection between Bai mixue and Shen Jue. This may be Shen Jue''s fault.


    A trick¡° Of course, Chang Chao, you can rest assured that I will focus on the interests of the company in everything. " White honey snow raised her hand to swear, but also because of the division of Changchao heart.


    I don''t trust you, but I feel a little uncomfortable¡° There''s another thing. If you get in touch with Shen Jue in the future, you need to let me know as soon as possible. " Bai miyue was surprised that he would say this. At the beginning, Shen Jue did say that he wanted her to keep in touch, but after so many days, there was still no one.


    I heard a little bit about him. But Si Chang Chao can guess that this step is also very powerful¡° Chang Chao, you have to believe me. I really don''t have a relationship with Shen.


    How much does it matter? I, I want to cut him to pieces now! " If it had not been for his bad idea, he would not have been reduced to this point.


    "Oh."


    Bai mixue opened her mouth, but her throat was very hoarse. She couldn''t pronounce a syllable. She only felt that her nose was sour and the corners of her eyes were dry. By this time, she was already in the eyes of Si Changchao.


    There''s no temperature in the room¡° Go back to work. " White honey snow is still Leng in the same place, now her eyes only Si Chang Chao, as for his mouth a open and a close in what to say, she can''t hear clearly. Until Si Changchao''s assistant.


    She came in and forced her out. Looking at the white honey snow, Li Xiu only feels funny. She is also a woman who is fascinated by Si Changchao¡° White honey snow, this is the manuscript you need to classify today. Give it to me tomorrow morning. " Now the people in the design department have been demoted. In order to improve as soon as possible, we are all working hard, so we have to draft.


    The number of children will naturally pile up, looking at the thick one person high manuscript, white honey snow extremely uncomfortable took over.


    I can''t help it. It''s very reluctant for her to stay here now. I have to bow my head under the eaves.

 Chapter 248

    See white honey snow to come over, the division often super subconsciously like to avoid, he is not in the mood to talk about the moon with this woman¡° Chang Chao, it''s hard for people to find you. "


    Bai mixue said in a sweet tone that she enjoys the time now. It''s only her time and Chang Chao''s time. No one else can come and disturb her.


    "Have you finished your work?" Si Changchao is still more concerned about this. This time, he borrowed a favor from Li Xiu. If Bai mixue not only doesn''t do well there, but also makes trouble... "Almost, she wants me to know.


    God give it to her Although it is a cold greeting, but white snow is still very useful. Si Changchao nodded thoughtfully. According to the current situation, Bai mixue is very cooperative with Li Xiu''s arrangement, but it still needs to be observed for a while.


    "OK, keep trying." With these words, Si Changchao is about to get up and leave. He is still thinking about Gu Qiran, who is lying in the hospital. At this moment, he will rush to see him.


    "Well? Chang Chao, wait. " White honey snow eye looking at him to leave, oneself also hastily chase up¡° Go back to work. " Si Changchao ordered¡° Chang Chao, where are you going? " White honey snow see him in a hurry, seems to be to do something important¡° It''s none of your business Si Changchao got on the bus soon, but Bai mixue could only watch it.


    With the back of him, did he just walk away? Maybe I went to see Gu Qiran again. White honey snow self-care wry smile for a while, how can she lose to Gu Qiran? Thinking of this, she immediately went to the garage to pick up the car and tried to follow the car of Si Changchao. The road ahead.


    Mouth is a red light signal, she received the division Chang Chao to call her: "go back."¡° I don''t know! You tell me, are you going to see Gu Qiran again? Why can''t I go if you can? " White snow is good at it.


    It''s unreasonable. She won''t let Gu Qiran monopolize him. Chang Chao clearly belongs to her! At this time, the green light signal has been on, and Si Changchao has no choice.


    OK, hang up first and drive all the way forward, while Bai mixue''s car follows closely. If it''s not for his good driving skills, it''s easy to catch up in this case.


    At the end. At this moment, Si Changchao has arrived at the hospital, and Bai mixue has got off the car. She hasn''t seen Gu Qiran for many days. This time, she can tell her clearly¡° Chang Chao, wait for me. " The company is always over stop.


    The speed of the car is very fast, even white honey snow has to slow down a few times. When they came to the corridor, she saw Qin Yu greeting Chang Chao, but after seeing her figure, she was slightly surprised¡° Oh, Miss Bai.


    Are you sick? " Qin Yu also said hello to her¡° What''s your business? " White honey.


    Snow did not angry white him a look, and then with the eyes as a reminder, let him not say what nonsense out¡° I hope you don''t get in the way of my patients Qin Yu put an arm in front of her, blocking her way.


    Lu Yiqin was enough for him. Now there''s another white snow. Did the two women discuss it? Cheng Xin and Gu Qiran can''t get by¡° Get out of the way White snow intends to leave from the other side, but Qin.


    The jade reaction is extremely quick, immediately makes the block from the other side¡° It''s not that I said you, white snow, have done so many heartless things, can''t you hide.


    Is it far away? Are you not afraid of getting into trouble by doing so? "¡° What I do has nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in here! " White snow.


    His face is very blue. The biggest enemy in front of her is Qin Yu. I don''t know if Shen Jue can help her get rid of him. Aware of the change in Bai mixue''s eyes, Qin Yu snapped her fingers in her ear and said, "what? have a maggot in one''s head.


    What happened? Let me tell you this, if you want to join hands with Shen Jue to overthrow me, it''s not a matter for a while. " I''m afraid that guy can''t protect himself now, so.


    Just let Bai miyue come out to investigate the situation on the crest of the storm. It''s really a pity that Si Chang has a big heart. If someone else had changed, he would have taken Bai miyue in for interrogation. Si Changchao... You are quite calm¡° Qin Yu.


    Are you finished? Even if you do so much for Gu Qiran, she can''t be with you. "¡° I''d love to. " As long as it''s something he''s willing to do, he doesn''t care.


    I will not calculate any cost and report at all, as long as... I can see her smile again¡° You deserve the life of the spare wheel White honey snow not good spirit of say. But Qin Yu was not angry, his face still hung that kind of cynical smile, he said: "speaking of this, white snow you.


    Don''t you realize that you have been blacklisted by Si Changchao? "¡° It''s impossible. " White honey snow immediately made a veto, she so love Chang Chao, Chang Chao also so love her, Chang Chao is just a moment by Gu Qiran that fox spirit.


    It''s just deceiving the mind¡° Don''t be silly. If Si Changchao really cares about you, how can he come to the hospital to see Gu Qiran now? " Qin Yu''s words are like poison, deeply immersed in the bone marrow of white honey snow. Somehow, she felt that there was no reason.


    My disappointment and heartache. This is also the biggest difference between him and her. He always knows better than her, so he doesn''t interfere in Gu Qiran''s freedom of love, just be a friend. But white snow is so greedy.


    It''s a bit too much to want all the people you love¡° Go away White honey snow doesn''t have so much patience to accompany him here. Since it''s hard to pass here, naturally there are other entrances. See white honey snow finally left.


    Qin Yu also feels relaxed. You can see one thing clearly. It''s yours after all. No one else can take it away. Of course, I mean that Si Changchao is your man.


    As long as you sink.


    Stay angry. Gu Qiran won''t do anything to you. "¡° Enough! You have said these words many times, but now? Chang Chao''s heart has been firmly tied by her.


    No matter what method I use, Chang Chao doesn''t look at me now. What can I do? " White honey snow is very despairing now, she has lost confidence in the man in front of her, if she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t even get married.


    The city can''t stay any longer. Shen Jue smiles a little, this woman works still so.


    Love impulse, originally she has a good card, but too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so it has led to the present bitter fruit. But if you think about it, why is he not like this? White honey snow through the inside rearview mirror, see his face is haggard, even if it is covered by plain cream, it is not easy.


    Can completely cover her tired face. The white honey snow so helplessly looks at her.


    In front of themselves, but they have nothing to do. She is not willing to stare at Gu Qiran, if the eyes can kill a person, then Gu Qiran is now full of holes. At this time, she felt self-conscious.


    He is the biggest victim. Gu Qiran has been attacked by the men around her all the time.


    The protection is so good, even without Si Changchao, she still has Qin Yu to protect. But what about her? She has nothing but Si Changchao, and now she has.


    He entrusted his whole heart to this man. But Si Changchao let her down again and again. Is he really like Qin Yu.


    Don''t love her? Gu Qiran found that Bai mixue''s eyes were dim, and she hardly saw her dew.


    After this kind of expression, I don''t know whether she has gone too far, or whether it reminds Bai miyue of some bad memories. And this action of her happens to be standing.


    Qin Yu outside the door saw that in fact, just after Bai mixue came in, he rushed over, and then saw Gu Qiran''s words to Bai mixue, if he didn''t care.


    Up and down, his inner loss is greater than white snow. He sighed softly, sure enough, no matter what he did, he still couldn''t get her heart¡° Qin Yu He heard Si Changchao calling his name.


    It''s too late to leave now. He had to smile awkwardly and say, "I''m sorry, I passed by." Si Changchao understood Qin Yu''s mood. From the beginning, he saw Qin Yu standing at the door with her back on her back, but he didn''t expose him.


    Sometimes it''s the best policy for him to hear something he shouldn''t listen to, so that he can give up on Gu Qiran completely¡° I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on. " Looking at the back of Qin Yucang, Gu Qiran also felt some bad taste. She didn''t want to tell Qin Yu what she thought in this way, but it has happened, and the explanation is more and more accurate.


    The darker the trend¡° Gu Qiran, listen, I will never give up. Even if Chang Chao is confused by you now, it''s temporary. Don''t be happy too soon. " The voice of Bai mixue''s voice has been stained with crying.


    At this time, she was surprised to see a strange emotion in the eyes of Si Changchao.


    It''s pity for her, and it''s like heartache for her. Bai mixue''s mood also turns from sadness to joy. No matter whether Chang Chao loves her or not, as long as she still has feelings for her, she still has the hope of turning defeat into victory¡° Chang Chao, have you forgotten what we experienced in those years? green field.


    Villa, but you built it for me. " Bai mixue thinks of all the things that Si Changchao paid for herself before. All these things are broken because of the appearance of the man named Shen Jue. He sent someone to kidnap her and imprison her.


    Forbidden by her side, destroyed her innocence. At that time, she had no face to stay with Si Changchao, so she was innocent only three years ago.


    Trace just she is not willing to quit like this, she is worried that her good friend Gu Qiran will take advantage of the opportunity, so she left a suspense for Si Changchao. She wants to mislead Si Changchao that Gu Qiran did harm to her. But now.


    No matter how she pretends to be poor, Chang Chao is so unmoved, which makes her heart cold¡° Gu Qiran, compare my heart with my heart. I have become like this now. Why can''t you give Chang Chao to me? " White snow with crying.


    Cavity roars a way, her this excessive volume attracted other people''s onlookers, especially those nurses, issued a warning to her: "Miss, this is a hospital, please be quiet."¡° be quiet? How do you want me to be quiet? My man was robbed, you know? If it''s you, are you still calm? " White snow seems to be looking for it.


    To a vent like, holding the little nurse''s shoulder, asked loudly. The nurse looked at her with a madman''s eye and asked the other two nurses to turn her on.


    White honey snow frame out, such a woman to stay in the hospital is also a disaster¡° Let go of me! What do you know?! That''s what I''ve become.


    It''s Gu Qiran that you should drive away! It''s her Along the way, Bai miyue is so eye-catching. When she wants to break into the hospital door again, she is stopped by a man. She followed her arm and saw that it was Shen Jue.


    "How do you..." "I knew you were going to screw things up." Shen Jue once installed a tracker on her. When she saw that her coordinates had moved to the hospital, she knew that something was going to happen. Now she was in Si Changchao''s mind.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to do something bad for Chang Chao? " White honey snow vigilant looking at him, whenever is to Chang Chao disadvantageous thing.


    After all, no one in the world is better to her than Chang Chao¡° I''m not interested in Si Changchao now. Don''t think too much about it. Come with me. " After that, regardless of the white honey Snow''s objection, she was killed.


    Forced into the car, no matter how white Michelle struggled, she couldn''t open the metal door, "where are you taking me?" Now this car is owned by Lord Shen.


    If he wants to do harm to her, it''s easy for him. There is a little uneasiness in Bai mixue''s heart¡° Yes? You think I''m going to kill? If I want you to die, you will never live to this day. " Shen Jue tried his best to make his words seem reasonable. The effect of this sentence is really good. Now, Bai mixue can only promise.


    She doesn''t want to end up like Gu Qiran. She is kidnapped and chased in broad daylight¡° Bai miyue, I hope you can know one thing. It''s yours after all. Others can''t take it away. Of course, I mean that Si Changchao is your man. As long as you keep calm, Gu Qiran won''t take it away.


    I''ll do anything to you. "¡° Enough! You''ve said that many times, but.


    And now? Chang Chao''s heart has been firmly tied by her. No matter what method I use, Chang Chao doesn''t look at me now. What can I do? " White honey snow is very desperate now, she has lost in white to the man in front of her.


    After honey snow is put out, Gu Qiran puts down the whole body''s guard, and then a kind of embarrassed look appears on her face. If it wasn''t for her acting skills.


    I''m afraid it''s going to show just now. But that white honey snow was really dazzled by love. Didn''t she find that her eyes were not right all the time? Looking at Gu Qiran''s complacent expression, Si Changchao cut the apples into pieces and put them on the plate, and put them in front of her.


    "Do you think this will drive away snow white? Naive. " In fact, just now, Si Changchao''s heart was shaken. After all, Bai mixue had been with him for some time. During that time, he really wanted to do something for her.


    Give everything to satisfy her wish. But when did it start... I became so impatient with her that I even got tired of looking at her more. People''s heart... It''s a terrible thing. This is our department.


    Chang Chao has deep feelings. He didn''t expect that he would have such a day¡° I know.


    It''s impossible for her to leave so soon, but as the old saying goes, "water drips through stone. Such negative emotions gradually accumulate in her heart. Sooner or later, she will leave because she can''t stand this kind of oppression." Gu Qiran also has his own small abacus in his heart, and he is more skillful than anyone else, but.


    In the view of Si Changchao, it''s just a trick. She underestimates Bai Mi Xue''s psychological endurance. Since Bai MI has done a lot of research on her, it is only recently that she was found to have an affair with Shen Jue, and the relationship between her and Shen Jue is not good.


    In the same way, she may have left herself because of this at the beginning. But it was also because of himself. At the beginning, he competed with Shen Jue.


    At that time, Shen Jue picked the people around him, and Bai mixue was innocent. As for the death of her father, it has nothing to do with caring for the family. Back then.


    Her father died of cancer. She made up this lie to run Gu Qiran¡° Gu Qiran, you have changed. " It''s been here recently.


    It''s getting more and more intense for some time. Si Changchao has long thought that Gu Qiran will change compared with before, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qiran will become like this. It''s good at scheming, even unscrupulous, but it''s not so good.


    Shrewd, this is not Gu Qiran that he wants to see¡° Have I changed? People have to change. Besides, you are quite different from before. " Gu Qiran smiles.


    He said that before, Si Changchao had told her once, but she didn''t know much.


    In my heart, now he mentioned this topic again, which made Gu Qiran feel more uneasy. She had a hunch that she would leave him one day, maybe in the near future... "Gu Qiran, you.


    Remember what I told you before? I said that for your future. " Si Changchao has to admit that people like Gu Qiran are hard to control. The more you put pressure on her, the more you force her to go.


    To do one thing, she either obeys and does it surprisingly well, or she goes the other way and becomes a real devil. Now it seems that Gu Qiran is more inclined to the latter¡° You always say it''s for my good? But.


    You see what I am now? Oh, by the way, I also want to thank you, otherwise I would not understand so much about how to behave. " Gu.


    Qi Ran''s mouth slightly up, but there is no change in the corner of the eye, it looks like a sneer¡° Gu Qiran, don''t be ignorant, I have... "Speaking of this, Si Chang stopped coldly, Gu.


    Qi Ran is very interested in what he said later. What has happened to him? Do you want to say that you have paid a lot for her? Ha ha, also don''t see she can fall into the present situation is to worship who give¡° Nothing. Have a good rest. I''ll go back. " Si Changchao doesn''t want to show up in front of Gu Qiran.


    Her tired side, she is still in hospital, weak, he can''t let her worry about other things. Gu Qiran is too lazy to stay. She doesn''t really want to see him now. But if he could respect her opinion.


    If she is allowed to leave, she can consider changing her attitude towards him. As soon as Si Chang left, Qin Yu came in. His face didn''t look good either, as if he had just been baptized by a blow¡° Miss Gu, did you fight? " I saw Si Changchao just now.


    When you go out, your lips are in a line, and you look upset¡° No, he can''t find the pain himself. " Gu Qiran didn''t want to talk to him.


    He is not happy, after all, and his performance has been very good, like a gentle gentleman. But he somehow mentioned that he had become different from before, which made her feel at a loss¡° He''s for your own good. Really, although I''m not happy with him sometimes, but.


    It''s his judgment that can''t be wrong. " Qin Yu sighed that he would not often accompany Gu Qiran in the future. In the future, Si Changchao would decide Gu Qiran''s happiness index to a large extent. He wants Gu Qiran to live well.


    Live happily every day. So he''s at ease¡° Qin Yu, needless to say, we are all adults now. Can''t you tell right from wrong? " Two people looked at each other, some words no longer need to say will know. Gu Qiran likes Si Changchao, but.


    She also wants him to make a change for himself¡° I think in the future... You two may have a hard time together, although it''s very unlucky to say that now. " Qin Yu put one hand in her pocket and leaned against the doorframe.


    Half of his face was melancholy¡° Whatever you say, I won''t compromise with him easily anyway. " Gu Qiran stroked his abdomen lightly, even if it was not for her, he also wanted to do something for his child¡° That''s fine. " Qin Yu is looking forward to the future of Si Changchao.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would have such a day. A month later, Gu Qiran''s physical condition has almost recovered.


    Although she asked Qin Yu about her mother''s illness many times during this period, she got ambiguous answers. That day, the sky was clear, the breeze was gentle, and the sun was just right. Si Changchao specially came to pick her up from the hospital, but Gu Qiran was still worried about her mother. She wanted to stay in the hospital all the time.


    She was taken care of in the courtyard. By the way, I can also mention a few things about my uncle in front of her. Although my mother agreed at the beginning, she didn''t care about me.


    However, it seems to have been forgotten and never mentioned again¡° Gu Qiran, what are you talking about? " Si Changchao is always very efficient. If you want him to wait for Gu Qiran here for a long time, he will never be able to do it. Gu Qi.


    However, with a shy smile, he explained, "I''m sorry. I want to stay here to take care of my mother. Go back."¡° You can come back any time you leave the hospital. "


    Hearing this, Gu Qiran was relieved. At this time, Qin Yu''s voice came from a distance: "Gu Qiran! Wait a minute Now Qin Yu is replaced again.


    His white coat and mental outlook are very different from those when he was wearing the patient''s uniform before. The whole person looks much better.

 Chapter 249

    Gu Qiran looked him up and down, his hands were still covered with bloody gloves, it seemed that he had just finished an operation¡° I''m sorry I''m late. "


    Qin Yu has come as fast as he can. Fortunately, Gu Qiran has been here for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even see her. Gu Qiran chuckled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll come here often in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that Si Changchao had already stood in front of Gu Qiran, and was so horizontal between them, which meant self-evident. Gu Qiran is a little confused. Before Si Changchao gets angry, he''d better get on the bus as soon as possible. Then in a hurry and Qin Yu said hello, and then by the entourage carrying luggage came to the car¡° Your relationship with Qin Yu seems to have been very good. "


    Si Changchao''s tone is sour to Gu Qiran. I didn''t expect that this guy was pretty cute when he was jealous. She and Qin Yu were aboveboard friends, which had nothing to hide. They simply said, "yes, what''s the problem?"¡° You have to keep your distance from him. "


    This time, Si Changchao is no longer so dictatorial. Now he can consider things from Gu Qiran''s point of view¡° Good -- "Gu Qiran deliberately lengthened his tone, which seemed to be perfunctory. I don''t know whether Si Changchao wanted to retaliate or what, but this time he sent her to the green Villa, a place she never dreamed of. "Why did you bring me here?" he said


    "Your mother-in-law is here." Now that Si Changchao has regarded her as a member of his family, it''s okay to bring her to see his mother. Is this guy stupid? Doesn''t he know that she and Lu Yiqin are always at odds¡° What are you doing? Go in. " Si Changchao is almost ordering her to do it, but Gu Qiran thinks that he has the right to refuse the request now. I''ll stand here and see what you can do with me.


    But then something happened that Gu Qiran didn''t expect. Si Changchao held her up directly, which made Gu Qiran''s heart jump. It''s the first time that he took himself into the green Villa in this way. She didn''t even dare to think about such a thing before, but now it actually happened to her. This kind of thing no matter which woman meets, all can become the young girl heart to sprout. The housekeeper and his entourage followed.


    So I went in. Gu Qiran tried to comfort himself. Now there is no white snow, and only one Lu Yiqin left. It should be easier to deal with¡° Son''s back? Lu Yiqin was happy to meet her son, but when she saw Gu Qiran in the arms of Si Chang Chao, her face changed, as if she saw something obscure.


    Gas of thing similar also don''t know how of, Gu Qi ran now unexpectedly feel a silk embarrassed¡° Put me down Gu Qiran said in a low voice. When her feet fell to the ground, she straightened her body and said to Lu Yiqin, "Chang Chao is good at bringing me here."¡° What are you proud of? This is me.


    It''s our home turf. " Lu Yiqin can''t stand her style of pretending to be powerful. If her son is not present today, she must teach Gu Qiran a lesson¡° Mom, Qiran is pregnant. Don''t embarrass her. " Si Changchao knew that this was absolutely necessary, so he thought of the mace early on. Sure enough, when my mother heard the word "pregnant.".


    After all, her attitude has eased down. She feels that now Si Changchao is unreliable, so she places her hope on her future grandson. When Gu Qiran gives birth to her baby, no one wants to rob her of her grandson¡° Sit down first. " Lu Yiqin looked at Gu Qiran''s bulging stomach and looked down at him.


    A little more tenderness. Gu Qiran took it as soon as he saw it, and sat opposite Lu Yiqin with Si Changchao. But then the conversation started again. Lu Yiqin first asked the housekeeper and the servant to cook in the kitchen, leaving room for them to talk. Then she said, "Gu Qiran, you and our family are childhood friends. You can be together.


    I''m not surprised at all. It''s reasonable to have children now. "¡° If you have anything to say, let''s be frank. However, I will never give up my child.


    Here you are After the three of them came to the table and sat down, Lu Yiqin took Gu Qiran''s food as usual, which made Gu Qiran very unaccustomed. However, after receiving Si Changchao''s soothing eyes, her attitude gradually stabilized.


    After all, Lu Yiqin takes the initiative to show her love. How can she not accept it? After eating the dishes from Lu Yiqin, Gu Qiran also tenderly served her a bowl of hot soup. The atmosphere on the table seemed to be pleasant, but it was always a bit strange. But Gu Qiran originally also belongs to the nerve big bar that kind of person, this kind of uneasiness very quickly by that bowl.


    The tremella and lotus seed soup with perfect color and fragrance covers up the past. Just when Gu Qiran thought his future life would be so peaceful, there was a knock on the door. She subconsciously felt that something was not right, because Lu Yiqin had already died.


    After the housekeeper step to open the door, and outside the door is a girl dressed in fashion, tall, under the sunglasses of the skin is extremely white. She first gave Lu Yiqin a big hug and said kindly: "aunt Lu, long time no see." Gu Qiran had two of the worst meals in recent years. One was the candlelight dinner she had specially arranged for Si Changchao. As a result, Bai mixue came back coldly. And another meal at this time, the girl she did not know gave her an inexplicable danger.


    Sense of opportunity. She looked at Si Changchao in doubt, and saw that there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Gu Qiran is a little surprised. Si Changchao seldom shows this kind of look to the opposite sex. By this time, the girl had taken off her sunglasses and showed a pair of sea blue eyes. Her nose was slightly higher. She looked like a mixture of Chinese and English. She looked full of vitality. Gu Qiran is a little dazed. The girl gives her the same feeling as Bai mixue.


    Different, white snow has a kind of enchanting from the bone, but this person looks so innocent¡° Cousin, I''m here. You don''t know how to welcome me. " The girl pursed her lips and her face turned pale.


    Not happy¡° Welcome back, Lunan. " Si Changchao said faintly, but the rising radian of the corner of his mouth highlighted his joy¡° This is... "Seeing Gu Qi sitting in Si Changchao''s seat, Lu Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but it was soon covered by the smile on her face¡° This is your sister-in-law, Gu Qiran. " Si Changchao introduced her without any hesitation, which made Gu Qiran feel much more comfortable.


    If she guessed correctly, this girl should be the cousin of Si Changchao¡° Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Lu Nan. I just came back from studying in England. " Lu Nan warmly greets Gu Qiran, and even runs to Gu Qiran in three or two steps, giving her a big hug. It''s a move that makes me happy.


    Gu Qiran was caught off guard, but she quickly responded and gave Lu Nan a gentle smile. After all, this girl is only the cousin of Si Changchao. They are related by blood¡° Ah! Sister in law, are you pregnant? " Lu Nan found that Gu Qiran''s stomach had been bulging. It seemed that it had been more than six months. Gu Qiran nodded, which was the most proud thing for her.


    But Lu Nan''s brow is inadvertently wrinkled. She likes Chang Chao from childhood to now. She is with other women so soon, and even has the crystallization of love. How can she feel embarrassed¡° Lu Nan, let''s sit down and have dinner together. " Lu Yiqin offered to invite her to stay.


    At dinner, Gu Qiran didn''t feel anything wrong, and Lu Nan agreed happily. She sat down on the other side of Si Changchao, holding his arm while eating, rubbing against him from time to time, like a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Although Gu Qiran didn''t say it, he was always sour in his heart. But she turned around and laughed at herself for being too mean. It was just her sister''s love for her brother. She was fussing about her strength here. As for Si Changchao himself, he didn''t make it clear that he refused. He was one step away from Lu Nan.


    The first time we met was more than ten years ago. At that time, Gu Qiran didn''t go to school locally. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had such a cousin. Although this little guy is adopted by his cousin''s family, but this little guy? He was very happy, but it was a pity that he went to study abroad soon after. Now she chooses to appear at this time, even can accurately find his villa.


    I''m afraid someone didn''t tell her the address on purpose behind her back. He took a look at his mother, Lu Yiqin''s face is no different, or a pile of loving smile, looks like a very kind old lady¡° Cousin, do you know that I miss you abroad for such a long time.


    You don''t even know how to call me and write a letter. It makes people sad. " Lu Nan held his arm and said coquettishly¡° You this wench, fortunately means to say, at that time is not your contact information.


    After changing, I didn''t tell you whose fault it was? " The division often super spoiled of scrape her nose, Lu Nan''s face dye two red halo, shy smile¡° Chang Chao, it''s cold to eat or not to eat. " Gu Qiran reminds a way in the side¡° It''s true that my brother and sister have just met. What''s wrong with talking for a while Lu Yiqin is angry, in fact.


    I want to create opportunities for Si Changchao and Lu Nan. However, her frustrated son obviously preferred Gu Qiran. After that, he didn''t talk to Lu Nan any more. He also had a good name of "eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking". Lu Nan had no choice but to sit on one side bored, from time to time will give the division of Chang Chao clip on a few pieces of meat. She glances at Gu Qiran quietly. Although she is pregnant now, her eating is still elegant. At first glance, she has a lot of temperament.


    Such a woman, I don''t know what kind of elegance she was before. It''s only natural for her cousin to take a fancy to her. But she didn''t feel that she was not as good as Gu Qiran. She was young, beautiful and talented, and she was close to her cousin.


    Close since childhood, even if she is pregnant, what? Aunt Lu said that these two people have not got married yet, which means that she still has hope. A meal is so embarrassed finished, Gu Qiran planned to go.


    The kitchen washes dishes and chopsticks, but Lu Nan takes the lead¡° Let me do it, cousin Lu Nan will not miss any chance to show himself in front of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran didn''t know much about this new cousin.


    At the beginning, she was honest when Si Changchao was at home, but within a few days, the little girl became arrogant and didn''t even pay attention to her sister-in-law, and Lu Yiqin just turned a blind eye. Gu Qiran almost understood Lu Yiqin''s intention.


    She just takes herself as a fertility tool and wants her to give birth to a healthy child for the family, but the final bride is someone else¡° Cousin, cousin! I''m hungry. Go and cook for me. " Lu Nan shouts upstairs in the living room. She''s been skateboarding all morning outside, and she''s already hungry when she comes back. Gu Qiran is listening to music upstairs to raise her baby. The beautiful atmosphere is broken by such a roar. She stroked her belly and frowned, which made her smile.


    Are you a top student who came back from studying abroad? How can you look so ill bred. If you let her cook when she is in good health, the problem is that she has been pregnant for so many days now, how inconvenient it is to move. Is it difficult for her? Gu Qiran simply closed his eyes, No.


    Take care of her. But the little girl''s cry was higher than that, and she was not called.


    The posture of never giving up is more difficult than white honey snow¡° Cousin! Cousin! Come down quickly Lu Nan is also a little angry. He''s been shouting here for a long time, but this woman hasn''t heard anything. How can she be a good wife and mother? I don''t know when my cousin came back.


    Not often hungry, think of these things, Lu Nan on Gu Qiran''s good will drop a point¡° What''s the matter? " Gu Qiran is not in a hurry.


    Walking downstairs, she has no expression on her face. She, who has been in the society for so many years, was yelled around by a little girl. Even if she stayed in this family, she would have no status¡° Didn''t you hear what I said so many times? You''re going to cook. "¡° You can''t do it with your own hands and feet? " Gu Qiran asked, she is like Lu Nan.


    When she was older, she was already receiving scripts everywhere, but she was still like a child who didn''t grow up¡° what? You want me to cook? Do you know who I am? I''m Chang Chao''s favorite cousin. If he knew this, he would talk to me afterwards. " Lu Nan is full of confidence and disdains Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran thought that she was a few years older than her, so she didn''t have the same opinion with her. However, she couldn''t cook this meal. Now it''s already past the meal time, and she didn''t come back until this time.


    We''ll have to take out¡° What''s your attitude? I''ll tell you, you don''t care about me either. " Gu Qiran went straight up the stairs, but she met Lu Yiqin at the corner. Of course, she helped Lu nan to talk: "you woman, what''s wrong with Chang Chao''s cousin? You''re not going to do it? "¡° If you want your grandson to be born safely, No.


    Tell me where to do this. " Gu Qiran wanted to have a few quiet days, but the two women were more noisy than when Bai mixue was there¡° Cousin, you don''t respect aunt Lu. " Although Lu Nan has a good feeling for her aunt, she is more hostile to Gu Qiran¡° Ouch, some people don''t know the heaven and earth after they are pregnant. It''s true.


    When it''s her own home. " Lu Yiqin said that it is self-evident who the front of the story refers to¡° OK, I''ll do it Gu Qiran rubbed her eyebrows. She felt that if she didn''t compromise temporarily, they would continue to make trouble. Lu Yiqin saw that she was soft at last, so she didn''t say anything more and turned back to her room.


    When Gu Qiran walked into the kitchen, she found that there were not many ingredients in it, and she might even go out to buy a dish¡° Cousin, you don''t have to do too much. Just make some abalone, sea cucumber, bird''s nest soup, Buddha jumping over the wall and so on. " Lu Nan sits on the sofa and looks at it leisurely.


    TV, so casually said a few dish names. Whatever? After hearing the names of these dishes, Gu Qiran confirms that Lu Nan is deliberately making trouble with her¡° Sorry, I can only make turnip and cabbage soup¡° What? I''ll take you.


    Do you have any money? My cousin Lu Nan doesn''t want her to give birth to this child. When the child is born, even if aunt Lu opposes it, brother Chang Chao will insist on his choice. So it''s better to take the opportunity to make her miscarry. Gu Qiran ignored her. The more you refute such a person, the more angry you are. She took a few roses out of the refrigerator.


    It needs a blister to use, otherwise it''s hard to cut off with a knife. The housekeeper couldn''t look down and asked Lu Nan, "Miss Lu, let''s cook for you. Miss Gu, she..." "housekeeper, is it difficult for her to ask my cousin to cook for me? No.


    Is she pregnant with a child? As for that affectation? " In the face of a series of questions from Lu Nan, the housekeeper doesn''t dare to speak any more. He just looks worried at Gu Qiran who is cooking in the kitchen¡° Come on, if you don''t have anything to do, just step back. " Keep everyone out of the way so she can move on to her next plan. She sneaks into the kitchen and finds Gu Qiran in the kitchen.


    Clumsily cutting a radish, she suddenly "wow" cry, Gu Qiran was startled by the sudden voice, the blade of a side then cut to the finger. Looking at the seeping blood, Gu Qiran put it in his mouth. At this time, the culprit just jumped in front of her and said with a worried face: "cousin! You were hurt. Go to the living room and tie up the medicine bags! "


    "No, the meal will be ready in a moment." Gu Qiran doesn''t think it''s a big problem. He hasn''t cut off his hand for cooking, but Lu Nan''s cry is too intentional¡° How can you do that, cousin? You will.


    If you have tetanus, go ahead. " At this time, Lu Nan has occupied the chopping board and kitchen knife, obviously to cook by himself. Looking at the rising smoke, Lu Nan felt that a better life was waving to her. She had to make the fire bigger, and then she would better blame her cousin. Taking advantage of the fire is not big, in order not to let Gu Qiran found.


    She closed the kitchen door tightly and then opened the kitchen window. When everything is ready, we''ll wait for the potential energy of the fire to increase. But gradually, Lu Nan felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    The fire was burning more and more vigorously, and soon spread to half of the kitchen. The smoke made her cough for a long time, and her tears and nose flowed down together. When she wanted to shout, she found that her throat was burning hard.


    I can''t say a word. She staggered to the door. Maybe it was because the door was closed too hard just now. Unfortunately, the door was locked at this time. Oh, no! What should I do? What to do¡° Cough, cough... Help, help me Lu Nan tried his best to shout out such a sentence.


    Then he fell unconscious. Gu Qiran, who is listening to a book on the second floor, faintly feels something wrong. She seems to smell a trace of smoke, but Gu Qiran hurried downstairs, only to find that the living room on the first floor is full of smoke, and every corner is full of carbon dioxide. And the source of these smoke is actually the kitchen, Lu Nan that little girl will not still be there, right? Gu Qiran didn''t dare to delay. When she wanted to open the door, she found out.


    The door is locked from the inside¡° Lunan! Are you still in there? Can you hear me Gu Qiran anxiously called her name, but there was no echo in it¡° Lunan! Lunan Gu Qiran is quick.


    Speed of scan around, found that there is no living room can use things. Hearing Gu Qiran''s cry, Lu Yiqin went downstairs in a panic. After seeing the situation in the living room, she immediately called the housekeeper and several people reasonably broke the door. At this time, Lu Nan was lying on the cold ground with several burns on her legs, which made her look shocking¡° Lunan! My child! How can you be like this... "Lu Yiqin said and began to cry. She really loved the child.


    "What are you doing? Take her to the hospital The housekeeper is the calmest at this time. Call the hospital and ask them to send someone to come. When they took Lunan to the emergency room, it was later.


    Half an hour later. Lu Yiqin just tears with her handkerchief, while Gu Qiran is in a trance. If she didn''t give her the kitchen at that time, it would not have happened now¡° Aunt Lu, Lunan, she''ll be fine. " Gu Qiran looked at Lu Yiqin crying very sad, can not help a word, but did not expect to attract her.


    "I told you to cook, didn''t I? Why is Lunan in there? Why can''t the kitchen door open! Do you mean to work with us.


    The family can''t get by! "¡° It''s not like this... "Gu Qiran wanted to explain, but he was soon interrupted by Lu Yiqin:" what''s wrong? If you want me to say, you just see Lu Nan and Chang Chao are close, so you don''t like it! " Gu Qiran admitted that she was really sour at that time, but she was also sad.


    There''s no need to hurt a fresh graduate¡° No one wants this to happen. " Gu Qiran said without confidence, but what she said was so weak. She would rather burn her legs than herself if she could¡° Please be quiet At this time, a doctor came out. Gu Qiran was surprised to find that he was Qin Yugang.


    Just came in a hurry, also did not have to observe Lu Nan''s emergency doctor too much¡° How could it be you? " Lu Yiqin was even more surprised than Gu Qiran. She grabbed Qin Yu''s collar and threatened: "you should save me! Otherwise.


    Our family won''t let you go! "¡° Please release your hand first. " Qin Yu looks at Lu Yiqin coldly. He didn''t expect Lu nan to be her relative. He knew that he would not be able to save her. The girl''s injury seems very serious. She will spend her whole life in a wheelchair. But.


    Who made him a doctor? He should have thought of that when he chose this career¡° Qin Yu, please. "

 Chapter 250

    Shen Yijian suddenly put down something in his heart. Although he felt that he had asked Lin Tian that way, if he was smart, he would not refuse, but he was afraid that Lin Tian would be young and unimportant. If that was the case, he would not be able to protect Lin Tian in the future.


    With a little smile, Shen Yijian said, "don''t worry. The two martial nephews are tired. Take a rest for a few days. However, Mr. Han and Mr. Mo can only understand the first four turns, but you can understand the sixth turn. Their talent is amazing. Are they skillful when they do?" Lin Tian was ready to do his best.


    FA Xian, or he would not tell Song Yu and others about it, but now he has the feeling of being forced to hand it over, so he is not happy subconsciously. Lin Tian also knows that this is the reason why his strength is poor. If his strength is high, no one will dare to force him to hand it over. At that time... Suddenly, Lin Tian is surprised. At that time, no one should dare to force himself, but others dare not make their own decisions? One person can''t do it. Can''t ten hundred alliances do it? Thinking of this, Lin Tian suddenly feels that he is arrogant. No matter how strong his strength is, he is also a person.


    When he could fight against everyone, in an instant, he told himself that he must be careful in the future, and never let other people know about the chance list and shanhaitu. All these thoughts flashed in Lin Tian''s mind. Lin Tian had "thank you for your advice." There was a moment''s silence. Shen Yijian lowered his eyebrows and pondered for a long time. When Lin Tian was at a loss and hesitated to leave, he said, "nephew Han, I have something to ask you. Would you like to accept it?" Lin Tian is depressed, even concrete.


    Don''t say anything. Isn''t it obvious that you won''t let yourself refuse? So he pretended to be scared and said, "I''m afraid. I''m entrusted by the master. I dare not." Shen Yijian was quite satisfied with Lin Tian''s attitude. In fact, he did not expect Lin Tian to refuse, so he went on: "the divine meditation is of great significance to Pingzhou. Here are ten people to refine the pagoda, which belongs to your comprehension.


    Most of all, I don''t know if my nephew is willing to be the one who compiles Gongfa, so as to avoid more detours later. " All of a sudden, Lin Tian was so excited that he wanted to write his own skills? Isn''t that an opportunity to keep your name in history? What''s the first method of shennian in Pingzhou? What''s the point? I used to dream that I would keep my name in history, but now it''s possible. Looking up to see Li Lianqing nodding slightly to himself, Lin Tian already had something to worry about in his heart. He hurriedly agreed: "the master is very kind.


    I''m very grateful. I''ll start to write it when I go back today. I''ll finish it as soon as possible, but what''s the requirement of the master Shen Yijian doesn''t mind giving Lin Tian a chance to be famous in the history. After all, even if it is known that Lin Tian first realized this idea, it''s only one.


    It will be praised for a while, and only by leaving its name in the book can it be remembered by later generations¡° According to what you said, the shennian Dharma seems to be a breakthrough. The compiled Dharma is also divided into six levels according to six turns, so that it can be practiced by the corresponding disciples. However, in each level of the Dharma, you should write down the skills of comprehension and breakthrough, so as to inspire other disciples. "¡° Yes, my nephew must write on it all the things he feels, and never reserve anything. " Ask Lin Tian to come here. It''s just a question.


    It is a common understanding that if practitioners can''t cultivate themselves, their accomplishments can''t be further improved. But can they solidify their true Qi when they don''t improve their accomplishments? Lin Tian began to quickly recall whether he had such an experience¡° Younger martial sister Han, when you entered the magic sword gate, I was puzzled when I saw you for the first time. I thought to myself, "why does this little girl ignore everyone and always have a cold face?" Cui Juyuan was lying on the bed. Hanxueyi came forward to support him and put the pillow behind him. Then he sat back on the stool. A sense of humor.


    Feeling more comfortable, Cui Juyuan continued: "I asked Yang Dong that boy, he said you ignore him, but also everywhere to guard against him, I at least have a beauty, he does not even know what beauty is, so you say, Yang Dong such a silly boy, what do you have to guard against?" Poof. The cold snow clothes are not good at all.


    I want to laugh, but Cui Juyuan''s words make her feel more sad. Cui Juyuan is really a good elder martial brother, but she suffered such a disaster¡° Elder martial brother Cui, I''m not guarding against elder martial brother. I just didn''t know him at that time, so I don''t know what to say to him. " Cui Juyuan, of course, also knew that hanxueyi wasn''t guarding against Yang Dong. He just talked about it in this way to ease the atmosphere. Then he said, "speaking of Hongyan, Yang Dong really worries me. How can he concentrate on cultivation?"¡° Why not? " Cold snow clothes asked. Cui Juyuan''s face.


    Embarrassed, he felt that it was not good to continue this topic with a woman in hanxueyi. After all, he didn''t have much emotional experience, which was much better than Yang Dong. So he immediately changed the topic and asked, "tell me, what interesting things have happened to you when you go down the mountain for training? Younger martial brother Han cares about you so much, surely because you clean up a lot of people?" Lin Tian is a little anxious because he thinks that according to the common understanding, if Cui Xiuzhen can''t cultivate himself, his accomplishments can''t be further improved. This is a consensus, but can he solidify his true Qi when his accomplishments are not refined? Lin Tian began to quickly recall whether he had such an experience¡° Cold master.


    Sister, when you entered the magic sword gate, I was puzzled when I saw you for the first time. I thought to myself, "why does this little girl ignore anyone and always have a cold face?" Cui Juyuan was lying on the bed. Hanxueyi came forward to support him and put the pillow behind him. Then he sat back on the stool. Feeling more comfortable, Cui Juyuan continued: "I asked Yang Dong that boy, he said you ignore him, but also everywhere to guard against him, I at least have a beauty, he does not even know what beauty is, so you say, Yang Dong such a silly boy, what do you have to guard against?" Puff..


    Han Xueyi didn''t want to laugh, but Cui Juyuan''s words made her feel more sad when she laughed. Cui Juyuan is really a good elder martial brother, but she suffered such a disaster¡° Elder martial brother Cui, I''m not guarding against elder martial brother. I just didn''t know him at that time, so I don''t know what to say to him. " Cui Juyuan, of course, also knew that hanxueyi wasn''t guarding against Yang Dong. He just talked about it in this way to ease the atmosphere. Then he said, "speaking of Hongyan, Yang Dong really worries me. How can he concentrate on cultivation?"¡° Why not? " Cold snow clothes asked.


    ¡£ Cui Juyuan''s face was a little embarrassed. He felt that it was not good for him to continue to talk with a woman in hanxueyi. After all, he had little emotional experience. He was not much better than Yang Dong. So he immediately changed the topic and asked, "tell me, what interesting things happened to you when you went down the mountain for training? Younger martial brother Han cares about you so much, It must be because you cleaned up a lot of people Lin Tian is a little anxious, because he thinks that according to the common understanding, Cui Juyuan''s injury is really beyond rescue. However, if we do not start from a common place, which direction should we go? Herbs don''t work,.


    Lin Tian began to look at the mountain and sea map. Zhitian sword is just a sword. It''s useless for repairing injuries. Shanjing is just a material for refining utensils. It''s also useless. Spirit stone... Spirit stone? Lin Tian was shocked. He suddenly thought of the feeling when he held the spirit stone for the first time. It was a feeling that just holding the spirit stone and Qi would suddenly rise, as if he would break through in the next second. Spirit stone! Lin Tian was excited, Cui Yuan Yuan himself could not practice, and the real Qi could not be improved. Could he use the spirit of Lingshi, which contains the essence of heaven and earth essence, to take the initiative to force him into the real spirit? There is no need for the essence of heaven and earth contained in Lingshi.


    Cultivation can be directly transformed into the existence of true Qi. The real Qi of Shen Yijian and others is useless. That''s because those real Qi belong to Shen Yijian. It''s OK to use it to communicate the meridians, but it can''t be used by others. Otherwise, there are so many strong people in the world. Everyone will transfer their real Qi to others after death, and then create a large number of strong people, and they will become stronger with each generation. However, the spirit stone is different. The spirit in the spirit stone is ownerless. As long as it is absorbed, it can be used by itself,.


    So just find a way to force the aura in the spirit stone into Cui Juyuan''s meridians. Force in, how to force in? Cui Juyuan was unable to absorb it on his own initiative. Lin Tian feels that he has found the right direction. As long as he thinks down in this direction, he will have a way. Seeing Lin Tian''s face changing, all kinds of expressions appear one by one. Cui Juyuan, who is talking with Han Xueyi, is puzzled. How can he change his expression like a fool when he doesn''t speak? Then he was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Han, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t he feeling well? "¡° Ah? Oh, no, "Lin Tian immediately responded. He sighed that he was just about to come up with a solution, but Cui Juyuan was killed.


    He interrupted, "elder martial brother Cui, you''ve seen a lot. If a person can''t absorb Qi, how can he force Qi into his body from the outside?" Cui Juyuan is in a daze and can''t figure out how Lin Tian asked such a puzzling question. Push the external Qi into a person who can''t practice? Whose is this external genuine Qi? It''s useless even if you force it in. It can''t be used by those who can''t practice. But in the twinkling of an eye, Cui Juyuan thought that he couldn''t practice now. He wondered whether it would be so long. Younger martial brother Han was thinking about how to help him? For a moment, Cui Juyuan was moved and said with a strong smile: "don''t waste your mind, younger martial brother Han. It''s useless. If you can do this, the leader will have done it for a long time."¡° no


    Let''s assume that this kind of true Qi is ownerless, and it can be used by people who enter the body of cultivation. Under such circumstances, how can we force it in? "¡° This, "Cui Juyuan fell into deep thinking, the true Qi of ownerless? Where is the true Qi of ownerless in the world? Do you? At the next moment, Cui Juyuan was shocked. He thought, is there a spirit stone in Lin Tian? Is not the aura in Lingshi a kind of heaven and earth without a master? The essence of heaven and earth is almost the same as true Qi. For a moment, Cui Juyuan immediately put the shock back in his heart, not to mention whether Lin Tian had a spirit stone. Even if he did, it was Lin Tian''s, and he was not sure whether he would take it out to save himself. If it''s spirit.


    ¡£


    Stone, that oneself really can escape from death once, Cui Juyuan thought in the heart¡° I heard that some Dharma arrays can introduce the essence of heaven and earth into the body of the practitioners, so as to speed up the cultivation. " Is it the spirit gathering array? Lin Tian has heard of the spirit gathering array and has seen it. That is when Jin Shi grafted Su Xiang''er''s veins, he set up a spirit gathering array. But can''t the spirit gathering array only gather the essence of heaven and earth? How can the essence of heaven and earth be forced into the body of the practitioner¡° Is elder martial brother Cui talking about the spirit gathering array? But can''t the spirit gathering array only gather the essence of heaven and earth? " Cui Juyuan shakes his head. Of course, the spirit gathering array can''t work. What he said is the spirit guiding array, a six level magic array. At the beginning, he also heard Wei Yu, the master of magic sword gate array¡° No, it''s the spirit guiding array, a six level array. " Lin Tian suddenly sees six levels of Dharma array. He mostly looks at one or two levels of Dharma array in his book, and the spirit guiding array is six levels. I don''t know it''s normal. It seems that he will see more advanced Dharma arrays in the future. Lin Tian has decided to take out the stone to save Cui Juyuan, because he can''t see Cui.


    Juyuan just left. His conscience made him unable to do such a selfish thing. A spirit stone, no, nine days is far away, who knows if you will get another one in the future? Han Xueyi knows that Lin Tian has a spirit stone. When Lin Tian''s question comes out, she guesses that Lin Tian is going to use the spirit stone to save Cui Juyuan. Back in the bamboo forest, after confirming that there was no one, Han Xueyi asked, "Xiaotian, are you going to use the spirit stone to save elder martial brother Cui?" Lin Tian nodded. Although he was a little greedy, he was duty bound to save people. At this time, he decided to take out the spirit stone without any heartache. So he replied, "I can''t leave like this. Elder sister, you don''t want to see it, do you?".


    Cold snow clothes nods, she really does not want to see Cui Juyuan so leave, "are you willing?" Lin Tian is depressed. Is he a miser in his heart? Seeing Lin Tian looking at himself with an unhappy face, Han Xueyi said with a slight smile, "I don''t think you are a miser, but such a spiritual thing involves your future path of cultivation, so you''d better think about it before you do things. This is what I tell you, don''t rely on impulse." Lin Tian felt better when he heard the words of Han Xueyi. As long as he was not seen as a miser by Han Xueyi, he didn''t expect that Han Xueyi wanted to test his decision.


    It''s very thoughtful. Lin Tian assured himself that he had thought it over, so he immediately said, "sister, I''m not impulsive this time. I''m not only calm, but also not against my conscience. Elder martial brother Cui is forthright and righteous. If I let him go like this, my conscience will be sorry, let alone my future cultivation." For a moment, Han Xueyi has a kind of naive mature feeling, "well, sister supports you, if you don''t take it out, I will be disappointed." Lin Tian glanced at Han Xueyi and asked, "elder sister, I think you are very good to elder martial brother Cui. You just helped him. Don''t conflict with elder martial sister Yu Hua."¡° "You," said Han Xueyi, who was so angry that Lin Tian just made fun of her. He immediately knocked Lin Tian on the head and said, "let''s make fun of your sister.


    The former elder martial brother Cui also took good care of me. What is this little thing now? " Lin Tian is helpless. It''s just a little vinegar for men. Only half an hour after returning to the bamboo forest, Lin Tian''s face turned black. Because of elegance, he felt that this little elder martial sister was like a dog skin plaster. He didn''t show up when he wanted to see her, but he came to you when he didn''t want to see her. When I enter the door, I see Lin Tian''s face is dark and doesn''t pay attention to himself. Fengya doesn''t care at all. Last time I beat him while Lin Tian has no cultivation. I want to be content. Han Xueyi is surprised that Fengya is in the snow cave. It is reasonable that Fengya will leave the plain city for half a year¡° Small.


    Ya, how did you come back? " Sitting in front of Lin Tian, he grabs the cup Lin Tian wants to pick up. When Lin Tian stares at him angrily, if no one fills him with a cup of tea and puts it in front of him, he doesn''t drink it. It seems that Lin Tian doesn''t want to pour tea first. Hearing Han Xueyi''s words, Feng Ya suddenly got angry and said, "I heard that elder martial brother Cui was seriously injured, so I came back to have a look. I didn''t know that elder martial sister Yu Hua didn''t even let me see elder martial brother Cui for three days. I was depressed in my heart, and I didn''t want to fight with her."¡° See what you say, "the cold snow clothes slightly reproached a graceful mouth to have no to obstruct, ask a way:" big elder martial brother they all come back? "¡° When Fengya spoke, she handed the full cup of tea to Lin Tian. In his surprise, she stretched out her hand to pick it up.


    At that time, he immediately put it in front of Han Xueyi, then ignored Lin Tian''s eyes and continued: "except for the elder martial brother who was allowed to see it for ten minutes, no one else was seen." Fengya deliberately provokes Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t break out. Hanxueyi has some helplessness. After returning from the world, as long as Lin Tian meets Fengya, he doesn''t end up peacefully. In case Lin Tian couldn''t bear it, Han Xueyi put the cup of tea in front of her and asked, "where''s Xiang''er?"¡° I''m practicing. " Fengya stares at Lin Tian, because after her hard work, Su Xiang''er tells her how she and Lin Tian got to know each other. At that time, she wanted to catch Lin Tian and beat him violently, and then hang him on the top of the plain city. This apprentice even dares to beat Su Xiang''er. Feeling that Fengya''s eyes were not good, hanxueyi asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tian.


    I couldn''t figure out where I had offended the little elder martial sister and kept silent¡° "Bang," Feng Ya''s head turned to one side, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at Lin Tian and said, "a certain apprentice dares to fight even elder martial sister Xiang''er''s idea. He''s tired of it." Hearing Fengya''s words, Lin Tian''s face immediately sank down and said in a cold voice, "you''d better make it clear. Where can I get the idea of sister Xiang''er?" PA, as soon as Fengya patted the table, she stood up and pointed to Lin Tian''s nose. She said angrily, "do you dare say you don''t? Elder martial sister Xiang''er said that she would devote herself to you. If you refuse, you will refuse. But why do you have to meet her inadvertently? " The face of the cold snow clothes also slowly sinks down, she knows Su Xiang''er''s active devotion, but she doesn''t know whether Lin Tian has done anything to Su Xiang''er. Lin Tian wanted to cry without tears.


    In junzi Cainv building, he did accidentally touch Su Xiang''er, but he swore to heaven that he really didn''t mean it, and he didn''t have a crooked mind. How did he become intentional when he got to Fengya''s mouth¡° I didn''t mean to, "Lin tianzhang blushed and hated Su xianger for telling such things. Fengya''s eyes narrowed. Su Xiang''er just told her that when Lin Tian was injured, she went to help Lin Tian. Lin Tian refused. She just said those words just to cover Lin Tian, but now it''s not intentional.


    Why are you still so nervous? Was he right? No wonder elder martial sister Xiang''er was so shy when she said it, and her cheeks were still red. It turned out that the beast had really touched elder martial sister Xiang''er¡° Not on purpose? " Feng Ya sneered, "I didn''t mean to. Why are you blushing? Dirty mind exposed? I tell you, elder martial sister Xiang''er didn''t say that you touched her at all. She only said that she helped you. Now you don''t fight yourself? "¡° You... "Lin almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. He hates how stupid he is. In a few words, he is set up by Fengya¡° I didn''t mean to. Elder martial sister Xiang''er came to help me. I accidentally met her. I swear to God


    I have absolutely no dirty mind Lin Tian said to Han Xueyi. As long as Han Xueyi believed it, he didn''t want to take care of Fengya. Han Xueyi seems to believe something. She looks at Fengya and wants to hear what she says. But she looks at Lin Tian with a cold and angry face and says in a low voice: "beast, you Fengya are very angry. If she can beat Lin Tian now, she will beat Lin Tian up and down so that no one can recognize her. This beast really started to attack elder martial sister Xiang''er? Yes, elder martial sister Xiang''er is so soft. This beast only dares to attack elder martial sister Xiang''er. Lin turned blue and said, "I don''t care at all


    It''s intentional. Why are you throwing dirty water on my head? "¡° I''m just looking for you. What''s the matter? " Fengya let out, eyebrows have already stood up, glaring at Lin Tian¡° If Fengya was a man, he would have hit people long ago¡° I think you are guilty. "Lin''s weather is getting weaker, and elegance is even more afraid. Just because he was worried that Lin Tian would teach him a lesson, he was tied up. Then he said," when I saw you, I thought you were a disciple. Now you''re showing up? " Lin Tian''s heart that gas, that kind of old past was actually turned out by Fengya to calculate the old account, busy retort: "that year it is clear that you are the first to me.


    How are you doing? Why do you always confuse black and white¡° I can''t tell the difference between black and white? " Fengya was angry and said, "was it a fake that you held out a salty pig''s hand to me? Is it true that you went to the brothel? Is it false to tie me to a cave and say that I will be polluted? You bastard, why didn''t God accept you? How can you have the ability? " It''s true to hear that Fengya has turned over so many old accounts all at once. Although there is a reason for that, Lin Tian is still speechless and wants to refute or explain.

 Chapter 251

    Long two short, her heart will be very sorry. Qin Yuchong made an OK gesture to her, but he would never refuse Gu Qiran''s request.


    After seven hours of surgery, Lu Nan was finally pushed out, but in order to prevent her legs from further infection, she was immediately placed in the intensive care unit. Gu Qiran and Lu Yiqin followed, but they were ordered not to go in by the doctor. At this stage, the patient''s family members can only visit outside the door.


    "How''s Lunan? When Si Changchao was in the company dealing with business, he received a call from the housekeeper. He immediately realized that there must be nothing good about it¡° Young master, Miss Lu, she''s burned. "¡° Which hospital? "¡° Downtown, if you are free, come and have a look. " Just hung up.


    Si Changchao immediately drove over. When he saw Lu Nan lying in the intensive care unit, his heart still had a sharp pain. After all, this is his favorite cousin when he was a child. A girl who used to be active soon changed.


    No one will accept it immediately¡° Son! I told you! It is this woman who has done harm to Lunan! " Lu Yiqin pointed to Gu Qiran''s nose and said that her eyes were full of blood, as if she had been crying for a long time¡° No, it''s not like that. Let me explain. " Gu Qiran was in a mess


    Although Chang Chao didn''t expect that she would fall on herself, she caught it steadily. Somehow, relying on Si Changchao, she is always at ease, as if the sky would fall down with him¡° You are too tired. Go and have a rest¡° just right.


    We have a lounge here. I''ll take her there. " Qin Yu seems to have caught the chance at last. She is about to help Gu Qiran, but she is deterred by a look in the eyes of Si Changchao¡° No, I can go back by myself. " Gu Qiran staggered a few steps, and was finally pulled by the company.


    He dragged the woman into the car, and he had to take her home. After arriving at LVYE villa, Si Changchao found that the living room and kitchen were in a mess. It looked as if they had just been robbed¡° Did you make this Si Changchao didn''t care about the damaged things, but if someone was there.


    It''s hard to get hurt in this fire. It''s hard to imagine what would have happened if Gu Qiran hadn''t noticed all this at that time¡° It''s an accident. Nobody wants this to happen. " Gu Qiran said this sentence from the bottom of her heart. Although she is not optimistic about Lu Nan, she is also the cousin of Si Changchao¡° I hope so. " At the time of building this villa, Si Changchao asked the best architect and the best designer.


    Xiu''s construction team, at that time, he personally came to supervise the construction process, especially in the kitchen, which is a relatively dangerous place, how could fire happen so easily¡° What do you mean? Don''t believe me? " Gu Qiran''s.


    She was also at the scene. If she really wanted to hurt Lu Nan, she could go back upstairs and continue reading¡° You think too much. " In his life, Si Changchao didn''t want to argue with women. Women have a hundred reasons to accuse men. If they are in business, they have to be different¡° I''ll let the housekeeper handle it separately. You go back to the building first.


    Let''s go to bed and have a rest. " Si Changchao is still worried about Lu Nan''s situation. His cousin is injured, but he is not by her side. It''s hard to think about it. Gu Qiran light "well" a, he is so anxious to go back also excusable, Lu Nan''s injury is really bad. She sat on the second floor.


    From the window of the building, I quietly watched Si Changchao drive away. This time, he didn''t look back at him as he did in the hospital last time. I can see that he was very concerned about his so-called cousin. Gu Qiran sighed and murmured: "child, now only you accompany me..." her eyes gradually dim down, a great sense of loneliness wrapped around her. Si Changchao''s side still has that.


    So much care about him and the people he cares about, even if you leave her, he will not be alone. At this time, she heard a "boom" sound downstairs, it should be the housekeeper to find someone to repair the damaged electrical appliances. Gu Qiran couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so she had to go downstairs to have a look. The housekeeper was discussing with a man what kind of door to choose. Seeing Gu Qiran coming down, the housekeeper gave her a little salute and said, "Gu Xiao.


    Elder sister, the environment here is messy. Please go up and wait. "¡° I''m fine. By the way, have you found anything wrong with that broken door? "¡° This... I just checked and found something strange, such as a wire in the keyhole. " The head of the construction team replied¡° Wire? " How can there be a wire in the keyhole? It must have been put in on purpose¡° yes.


    The door will be blocked when it is pushed open. "¡° Bring me that wire. " The housekeeper handed a handkerchief to her, where there was a two centimeter long wire, only the size of hair in diameter, just a small East.


    West, almost to a person''s life... Gu Qiran took a cold breath, who on earth would be so sinister¡° Don''t tell anyone about it for the time being. I have my own plan. " Gu Qiran doesn''t want to let Si Changchao and Lu Yiqin know about it for the time being. She doesn''t want to put pressure on Lu Yiqin. She''s so old. Maybe she''ll be more alert and get into trouble. As for the secretary.


    Chang Chao, if you let him know about this, she may not be able to concentrate on her work in a short time, which will affect the operation efficiency of the company. She believes that she can solve this problem herself¡° But... "Nothing but, listen to me, that''s right." Gu Qiran once again stressed that the housekeeper did not dare to say anything more this time. He believed Gu Qiran''s decision.


    This matter is Gu Qiran temporarily concealed down, until dinner time, Si Changchao asked about it again¡° Have you found any clues? " Gu Qiran''s action stopped for a moment, then he picked up an egg and put it in his mouth. After chewing it carefully, he slowly said, "no, maybe it''s just an accident."¡° You''re lying. " They both know this place.


    For such a long time, Gu Qiran could detect at a glance what he was hiding from him¡° Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. By the way, aunt Lu is still taking care of Lu Nan in the hospital. Let''s bring her some food later. " Gu Qiran didn''t want to deal with him again, so he quickly talked about another topic¡° Good Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Si Chang Chao didn''t ask much. After dinner, they went to the kitchen to wash, originally this.


    The kitchen can''t be used for some time, but Si Changchao sent someone to clean one in another room. The fact that happened today is scaring people. Si Changchao is worried that Gu Qiran doesn''t think it''s a good way to solve the problem to tell him so much. Si Changchao has his own things to do, and she can''t let him distract any more¡° Let''s go. " Si Changchao''s side is similar.


    Almost ready, the two came to the hospital together. Seeing Lu Yiqin still sitting in a wheelchair outside the intensive care unit guarding Lu Nan at this time, Gu Qiran feels deeply. No matter how harsh Lu Yiqin is to her, she can''t deny the fact that she is a good mother and aunt. Perhaps people are divided into two sides. Thinking of this, Gu Qiran sighed. He was not like this¡° Aunt Lu, this is my dish. " Gu Qiran put the lunch box in front of her, but Lu Yiqin didn''t even look at it.


    Look at her one eye, Gu Qiran is not vexed however, encounter this kind of thing Ren who in the mind will not feel good¡° Aunt Lu, you haven''t eaten all day. Have some. " Gu Qiran offered advice, but what he got in return was only Lu Yiqin''s words: "go away! I don''t need your pity Gu Qiran was patient and didn''t retort. Instead, he turned to Si Changchao and whispered to him.


    You see, aunt Lu can''t go on like this. You are her son. She will listen to you. " Just now, Si Changchao saw everything in their conversation. He also knew his mother''s temperament, but it''s not her fault. When people get old, their psychological endurance is easy to change. "Mom, Lunan will get better. I think she''ll get better too.


    I don''t want to see you not eating or drinking now. " Si Changchao moves out Lu Nan directly. When Lu Yiqin hears Lu Nan''s name, the whole person pauses. She looks at the lunch box in front of her and takes another look at Lu Nan in the ward¡° The girl has been in a coma for such a long time. She should be hungry, too. " The road.


    One day Nan doesn''t wake up, she can''t eat. In fact, like Si Changchao, she also liked Lu Nan when she was a child. At that time, she even wanted to leave her as a daughter-in-law. Anyway, they were not related by blood. But the idea lasted until she went to study in England. But now that Lunan is back, she will never miss this opportunity¡° Mom, Lunan is OK. Please eat first. "


    No, I''ll wait for Lunan to wake up and eat with her. " Lu Yiqin said, her good niece, if it wasn''t for Gu Qiran, a vicious woman, their family would be having dinner happily now. Gu Qi.


    However, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. If only she had insisted on staying in the kitchen at that time. And just for a moment, Lu Yiqin quickly caught it¡° Son, you see that? It was a guilty look on her face Lu Yiqin''s mood becomes excited again. Now she hopes that Gu Qiran is lying in it, provided that she has given birth to her child¡° what is wrong with me? It''s my responsibility. I''ll never run away from it.


    But I don''t carry the pot that I don''t need! " Gu Qiran thought that she was older than herself, so he didn''t want to worry about her. Who would have thought that she was so aggressive¡° Mom, calm down first. I''ll wait until Lunan wakes up.


    He said Now these two people have their own opinions. They are still the closest people to each other. It''s not very good to help the other side speak. It''s better to wait for the client to wake up and make a conclusion. Gu Qiran also feels that what Si Changchao says is reasonable. Lu Yiqin can''t wake up so soon even if it goes on like this. But the next second that she did not expect is that Lu Yiqin actually refers to.


    Looking at the glass on the door, he said, "Lunan wakes up! She''s awake Gu Qiran was stunned for a moment, and then he subconsciously looked in, and found that Lu Nan was in the state of half dreaming and half waking, and his eyes had slightly opened¡° Go and call the doctor¡° Don''t shout. What''s the matter? It''s so busy? " Qin Yu yawned and came out of the medical room next door. He needed to see dozens of patients this day. It''s really hard for doctors in China to do that. He used to be in the hospital.


    It''s easy to see those patients in a day abroad, and the salary is also very high. If it wasn''t because he was not reconciled to what happened to him, he didn''t want to come back¡° Qin Yu, you are just in time. Go and see how she is¡° OK¡£¡± Qin Yuqiang got up and came to Lu Nan''s bed. He stretched out a finger in front of her and said, "what''s this¡° One... "Lu Nan''s voice.


    The sound is very small because the voice is closed for a long time¡° Well, she''s awake. She just needs to rest for a while Lu Yiqin looked at Lu Nan lying on the hospital bed, long loose a son, can wake up like.


    In fact, Lu Nan''s consciousness is not so clear now. She subconsciously searches for the figure of Si Changchao in the ward. Will chang Chao''s brother come to see her¡° Lunan, how are you feeling now? " I heard the voice of Si Changchao.


    Sound, Lu Nan suddenly feel a burst of grievances, when in the kitchen, she almost thought she would never see Chang Chao brother again¡° Chang Chao... Brother... "Lu Nan said these words with difficulty, which made people feel sad¡° I''m here. Don''t be afraid. " Si Changchao''s tone softened down, he said.


    A cousin has been very strange since she was a child. She often turns her body black and blue. Every time she doesn''t dare to go home, she hides in their house. At this time, he would bring her a bottle of medicine and tell her to be careful next time¡° Elder brother Chang Chao, I... "Lu Nan began to choke and couldn''t say a word any more¡° Well, I''m here Looking at the division of Chang Chao like coax children coax Lu Nan, Gu Qiran.


    Sour in the heart, she wants to leave the place that makes her uncomfortable, but at the moment of turning around, she hears Lu Nan calling her¡° Cousin, wait. "¡° Well Gu Qiran suddenly had an ominous premonition. Lu Nan looked at her tearfully and said, "cousin, why do you want to harm me?"¡° Son, I have long said that this woman is not a good thing! Now Lunan is like this.


    I said, "do you want to protect her?" Lu Yiqin said, she didn''t expect Gu Qiran really have to go to this kind of hand, Lu Nan she is still so small, if she didn''t find out in time, Lu Nan may be burned inside¡° Gu Qiran, do you have anything else to say? "¡° I was in the kitchen.


    She''s going to help me with the cooking. " Gu Qiran is also a little worried. Lu Nan''s words put her in a situation where she can''t argue¡° And then you give her the kitchen? " Si Chang asked¡° Yes, she is also in her twenties. Why don''t I worry? " Gu Qiran now knows that he overestimated her, but also happened to be framed by her using this gap. In the end, he was too hasty¡° Forget it, Auntie and cousin. I don''t blame my sister-in-law for my own faults. " Qin Yu rolled a white eye, who just said it was Gu Qiran who hurt her.


    Now I''m pretending to be a good man. It''s a good way to play hard to get¡° Don''t talk, this woman shouldn''t stay in the green Villa! " If it wasn''t for the sake of the child in her stomach, she would have said "OK, I''ll go, I won''t stay here, please.


    It''s a nuisance Gu Qiran didn''t expect that even Si Changchao would distrust her, wasting so many years of their acquaintance. Qin Yu saw Gu Qiran ran out, and quickly followed her. She is still pregnant, so it is not suitable for strenuous activities¡° Gu Qiran! Slow down Qin Yu called at the back, but Gu Qiran didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s hard to catch up with Qin.


    Yu grabbed her wrist and stopped the chase¡° What are you running for? The Si family doesn''t want you. You can come and live in my house. " Anyway, he also lives alone in C City, living a two-point and one-line life every day.


    It''s boring. But if Gu Qiran was there, his life would be much more interesting¡° Can you manage so much? " This is what they want.


    Why does Qin yu want to get involved? Don''t you think things are chaotic enough? Qin Yu is not angry. Why should he go to see a pregnant woman¡° In this way, I see that it''s going to rain on Tianma. Why don''t you go back to the apartment with me first, and then we''ll discuss the countermeasures slowly. " Qin Yu is right, although it is now.


    In the evening, however, the wind was already blowing, and there was a flash in the sky. She has no money now, not to mention staying in a hotel, not even taking a taxi. Gu Qiran is not so shameless. She doesn''t like Qin Yu and has no right to accept his kindness to her¡° What''s your problem here? Do you think I let you live for free? Remember to pay the rent later. " Qin Yu guessed.


    What was in her mind? Sometimes the woman''s skin was surprisingly thick, and sometimes it was as thin as a spring cake. Seeing Gu Qiran''s hesitation on his face, Qin Yu had to add oil and vinegar again and said, "even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about the child in your stomach. It''s very dangerous for you to be outside on such a cold day."¡° Well, OK Gu Qiran hesitated to agree, but she immediately added: "but the rent should be as much as it is.


    Don''t be polite to me¡° You''re welcome. Let''s go. " Qin Yu is helpless. Does he seem to be so short of money? I would have thought of asking for rent with a pregnant woman. The house he chose here is not much different from that in a city, but the price is slightly higher than that there. But when Gu Qiran went in.


    At that time, I almost thought I came to a city again¡° Are you tired? When you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll show you the way. "¡° No, I want to be quiet. " Gu Qiran is sitting on the sofa with no strength. Si Changchao believes a little girl''s words, just like he trusted Bai mixue.


    She ignored her argument¡° In fact, there is nothing wrong with Si Changchao''s doing this. After all, he liked the little girl at the beginning, and they were not related by blood. You can see that he really liked her, not between lovers¡° You don''t.


    Can you be quiet for a while? Are they related by blood? Do they have anything to do with me Qin Yu immediately recognized the sour taste in her words. Sure enough, women in love are more terrible. She should not stimulate her now. He came to the window to sit down, watching the flow of people downstairs in a hurry, this is a good viewing platform, because.


    This is the place where he bought this apartment. At this time, he saw a man running downstairs. He squinted. Isn''t that man si Changchao? This guy really remembers to chase out, but... He takes another look at Gu Qiran sitting on the sofa, but it can''t be so fast now.


    Send her back, or how can you teach a lesson to this bastard, Si Changchao. Si Changchao, Si Changchao, you will be so nervous sometimes. Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing, but Gu Qiran heard her. She asked, "I''m now.


    Is that funny? "¡° No, no, I saw a cat running downstairs just now. It seemed that it was looking for food. As a result, it knocked over the garbage can. It''s very interesting. " Qin Yu quickly explained that it''s very polite to compare Si Changchao to a cat¡° It''s boring. " Gu Qiran said sullenly, her heart is mixed now, but this guy actually has a mind.


    make fun of. Qin Yu flies downstairs in a hurry, and sees Gu Qiran standing alone under the eaves waiting. The drizzle will be blown to her from time to time. Qin Yu did not disturb her, but quietly put the umbrella over her head.


    ¡£ After a long time, Qin Yu sighed and said, "he won''t come so late. Go back."¡° Who says I''m waiting for him? I''m just breathing. " Gu Qiran dead duck mouth hard say. She doesn''t care so much about that guy, she just... Just a little bored¡° Come on, it''s one o''clock in the morning now. Who will stay up at night and breathe in the rain? All right, come with me. " Qin Yu ignored her objection and pulled her away.


    To the upstairs, and then kindly handed her a towel, let her wipe the rain on the tip of her hair¡° Thank you As soon as the voice fell, Gu Qiran sneezed coldly¡° Look at you. If you are so weak, don''t try to be brave. " With that, Qin Yu turned and went into the kitchen. Now she is pregnant and can''t take medicine. She can only cook some soup for her. When the water came out, he bent his eyes and said with a smile, "just made it, drink it while it''s hot." Gu Qiran stopped for a moment. She didn''t know whether she should accept Qin Yu''s unconditional kindness.


    Meaning¡° Are you okay? Do you want me to feed you? " Qin Yu is not happy with her appearance. Does her face look like a bad person¡° No, no, I just think we''re just friends. You don''t have to be so nice to me. " Gu Qiran was ashamed of this. She didn''t understand Qin Yu''s mind, but she couldn''t feel anything about him. If she stayed with him all the time, it would add a lot of numbness to him.


    Don''t worry¡° Yes, as a friend, what''s wrong with me offering you temporary accommodation? " Qin Yu wants to reduce her psychological burden as much as possible. He is willing to treat her well and doesn''t need any reward from her¡° This... "Well, well, drink it quickly." In Qin Yu impatient urge, Gu Qiran just picked up a spoon to drink, taste sweet and delicious, drink into the stomach warm, very nourishing. Watching Gu Qiran finish a bowl of sweet soup, Qin.


    Yu''s face showed a satisfied expression¡° That''s right. What are you doing with me? Well, if it''s nothing, go to bed. "


    Qin Yu takes Gu Qiran to her room. To be exact, this is his room. The advantage of this apartment is that it''s big, but it''s the one he picked up.

 Chapter 252

    Gu Qiran, standing at the door, smelled a faint smell of licorice. She looked around and found that there was no cabinet with Chinese medicine in it. She could not even see the shadow of licorice. The only possibility was that Qin Yu had lived here before.


    "Where do you sleep?" Gu Qiran asked¡° I went back to my room, of course Qin Yu shrugged. All day long, he was either treating patients for surgery or dealing with traditional Chinese medicine, so he was used to the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. He could not detect the slight smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room¡° I want to change rooms. "


    "Gu Qiran, you really think this is your own home. If you want to sleep here, you can sleep here." Qin Yu can''t help but push her in. Then she says "good night" and closes the door for her. Gu Qiran was helpless. She quietly opened the door and found that Qin Yu took out a roll of quilt from another room. Then she lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Gu Qiran is speechless. She wants to change a place to sleep with Qin Yu, but seeing that he is sleeping so deeply on the sofa, it''s better to think about it. He must be very tired today. Don''t disturb him. But what she didn''t notice was that when she went back to her bedroom, Qin Yu''s mouth turned up a small arc. When Gu Qiran woke up the next day, she found that Qin Yu had cleaned up the living room, leaving no trace of his sleeping here last night¡° Morning ~ "Qin Yu rubbed her sleepy eyes and said hello to her.


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?"¡° Of course Qin Yu''s face does not change color of reply way, he this kind of person has an advantage, scatter to flurried come, the face is not red, the breath is not panting. Gu Qiran didn''t expose him either. Anyway, she is leaving today. Because of her existence, Qin Yu has brought a lot of trouble¡° Today, I want to go to the hospital to take care of my mother. Can you take me to the hospital by the way? "¡° OK, but you have to be careful. Lu Yiqin is going to trouble you again. I see that now there is a white snow and a Lunan. It''s hard for you to pursue your husband. "


    Qin Yu jokingly said that if he was Gu Qiran, he would have been looking for the next family, so that he would not hang on the crooked neck tree of Si Changchao¡° It''s all right Gu Qiran doesn''t think that Lu Yiqin is difficult. Lu Nan''s little girl is a headache. When going to the hospital, Gu Qiran tried to avoid Lunan''s ward and came to his mother''s side from the other end of the stairs.


    So did not see, Su Ling found her daughter a lot thinner, at the same time she also found Gu Qiran''s stomach a lot bigger. Maybe it''s because people are old and their eyes are not working well. It''s only now that they find out about it¡° However, are you pregnant? I don''t want to talk to mom. " Su Ling is angry that Gu Qiran is pregnant. She is happier than anyone else. After all, it''s certain that she will marry Si Changchao. Su Ling is not a feudal person, so she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    "Mom, I thought you..." Gu Qiran thought her mother couldn''t accept the idea of being pregnant before marriage. She didn''t expect that her old man''s interest was so high at this time¡° What do you think you don''t? How has Chang Chao been treating you recently? " When asked about it, Gu Qiran''s eyes darkened. Did Gu Qiran smile a little embarrassed? As expected, nothing could be concealed from his mother¡° You tell mom, "what''s going on?"¡° It''s nothing, mom. It''s a matter between Chang Chao and me. It will be solved soon. " Mother has been seriously ill in hospital, she can no longer add to her mother.


    Any psychological burden. With these words, Gu Qiran hurried out of the ward for fear that his mother would see any clues. Just at this time, Lu Yiqin also came out of the ward from afar. She soon found Gu Qiran''s existence, and then there was more resentment in her eyes. It''s not like Gu Qiran is going forward, it''s not like he''s going backward, he''s in a dilemma¡° Gu Qiran, stop! " Gu Qiran thought for a while, had better not disturb mother to rest here, she simply walked forward..


    Lu Yiqin is even more angry when she looks at her posture. This woman has such a high face in front of her¡° What are you doing back here? Do you want to see Lu Nan''s jokes? I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel woman. "¡° Believe it or not, I didn''t think about it.


    I''m going to harm Lunan. " She led Su Ling out. She heard Lu Yiqin''s voice in the ward just now. Now when she came out to have a look, she found that the two people really had a conflict again¡° What''s the matter? " What Su Ling had just heard from these two people seemed to be related to another person¡° Ah, Su Ling, this is the good daughter you taught. Lu Nan of our family was trapped in the burning kitchen by her, and her legs almost disappeared.


    It''s useless. " Lu Yiqin said so eloquently that Su Ling had to question Gu Qiran about the truth of the matter¡° Mom, it''s not like that. "¡° What''s not? Lunan is in bed now. Su Ling, come with me. " Lu Yiqin said coldly, why Gu Qiran can still stand here, while her niece can only lie in bed.


    In fact, all this is not due to Gu Qiran! Su Ling had doubts about it, so she followed Lu Yiqin to the door of Lu Nan''s ward. As a result, she saw a girl several years younger than Gu Qiran lying on the bed with thick gauze on her legs. When the girl saw her, she blinked innocently¡° Aunt Lu, this is.


    ¡±"You don''t care who she is, just take good care of it." Lu Yiqin then turned to Su Ling and said, "see? What else do you have to say? "¡° I think there must be some misunderstanding. I''m sure she won''t do such a thing Su Ling firmly believes in her own ideas. Gu Qiran grew up with her. She knows her daughter''s character¡° Su Ling, you can''t help it.


    I believe in my baby daughter too much. Lu Nan and she are not related to each other, so how can we.


    Can she be wronged without any reason? " Lu Yiqin dissatisfied for Lu nan to do an excuse, in fact, even if this is an accident, she will put all the responsibility on Gu Qiran. Why can this impure woman stay at home? She and Chang Chao are her father''s property.


    It''s impossible for her to let a foreign woman enjoy her success¡° Aunt Lu, forget it. I don''t blame my cousin. " Lu Nan immediately had a plan after hearing the movement at the door. The woman who looked almost the same age as aunt Lu should be Gu Qiran''s mother. It should be easy to muddle through in front of such an old woman¡° Do you hear that? My Lu Nan didn''t mean to blame your Gu Qiran, only.


    It''s up to you to give me an explanation. " Lu Yiqin immediately classifies them as a vulnerable group, which seems to outsiders that Gu Qiran intentionally bullies Lu Yiqin. Gu Qiran knows that no matter how much she tries to explain, Lu Yiqin will continue to be stubborn and unreasonable. She has nothing to do with herself, but she doesn''t want to embarrass her mother. She clenched her fist.


    He turned his head and let go, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want? As long as I don''t go too far, I can promise you. "¡° However... "How could Su Ling willingly watch her daughter be wronged? Before the investigation, she would not let Gu Qiran admit her mistake so soon¡° Give us a hundred.


    One million, of course, is nothing for Lu Yiqin. For Lu Nan, it''s just a month''s pocket money, but it''s an astronomical number for Gu Jia, who is already down. Seeing Gu Qiran''s embarrassed look, Lu Yiqin said, "what? You''re in a dilemma with a million? Our Lunan''s legs are not worth a million to you? "


    Lu Yiqin is so aggressive that Gu Qiran''s affection for her is totally gone. Lu Nan shows an understanding side at this time. She says, "come on, aunt Lu, you don''t know about your cousin''s family."


    In this period of time, Lu Nan also has a general understanding of Gu Qiran''s family. According to Gu Qiran''s current financial resources, it''s a bit reluctant for her to take out 100000 out of thin air. Why don''t you... Stay by her side and take good care of her food, clothing and daily life, maybe you can offset some of her dissatisfaction with Gu Qiran.


    "Cousin, I need someone to take care of me now. Aunt Lu can''t help herself. Do you have time?" Compared with Lu Yiqin''s one million words, Gu Qiran is more inclined to the latter. This is what she can do. As long as she doesn''t disturb her mother, she can do anything¡° Su Ling, isn''t Lu Nan''s request too much? " Lu Yiqin looks at Su Ling with pride and wants to hear her opinion¡° However, she is still pregnant. How can she... "


    "What''s wrong with pregnancy? Do you want to lie in bed all day eating, drinking and playing? This is your family education? " Lu Yiqin has her own views. She is also a little tired of taking care of Lu Nan these two days. She just needs someone to share with her¡° Well, don''t say anything. I promise you She looked at the pathetic Lu Nan lying on the bed, and a trace of disgust appeared in her heart.


    If she dares to do anything too much to her baby, she will not care what her mother is worried about, but she is such a big person, even if there is any emergency, she can deal with it, not to mention that she is just a little girl. Lu Nan saw Gu Qiran finally agreed to come down, and then left Lu Yiqin here will only hinder her, so he casually found an excuse and said: "aunt Lu, you should go back to rest, too. I believe my cousin will take good care of me.


    ¡±Lu Yiqin looks hesitant. She can''t trust Gu Qiran, but Lu Nan insists on it, and she really wants to have a rest. She simply gives Gu Qiran the job. Before leaving, he specially told me: "if you dare to attack Lu Nan, I will not let you go."


    Gu Qiran ignored her and went directly into Lu Nan''s ward. Now there are only two of them. Lu Nan''s expression suddenly becomes indifferent, and even his eyes become strange. She played with the walnut in her hand and said leisurely, "cousin, you are all right."¡° Is that who you really are? " Gu Qiran sat down very casually. This little girl''s aura is not as good as that of Bai mixue. She just relies on Si Changchao and Lu Yiqin to favor her.


    "What do you think is true when you talk to people or to the devil?"¡° Come on, what do you want? " Gu Qiran felt that if she could leave her alone, she must have something to say to her¡° In fact, it''s nothing. Just give me your cousin. I won''t care about the rest. "


    Lu Nan''s words didn''t surprise Gu Qiran much. Young girls always love men who are several years older than themselves. What''s more, Lu Nan and Si Changchao have no blood relationship at all¡° Do you think it''s appropriate to say that to your cousin? " Gu Qiran''s tone rises, only from the identity on the road Nan a pressure¡° What''s right or not? Everyone is equal in front of love, Gu Qiran, you don''t rely on your brother Chang Chao''s child to do whatever you want! Tell you! He and I have known each other since childhood. He is the best person to me in the world. You can''t take him away! "


    Lu Nan''s eyes suddenly become sharp, as if to cut Gu Qiran to pieces.


    Kind of eyes Gu Qiran has seen many times in Bai mixue''s body, for her, there is not much lethality¡° So... Do you know? Your brother Chang Chao and I were childhood sweethearts. We were classmates from primary school to high school, and your brother Chang Chao had already confessed to me in high school. " Gu Qiran''s talk is undoubtedly a blow to Lu Nan. How can it be!


    This woman must be lying to her! Brother Chang Chao likes her best¡° Gu Qiran, I don''t believe any of your words. Wait and see. I''ll be Lu Nan at the end of the smile. "


    Lu Nan takes a deep breath. She must calm down so that she can better think about how to drive Gu Qiran out of the green Villa. This kind of woman is blind¡° Lu Nan, let me tell you a story. Once there was a woman who liked Chao. She regarded me as a thorn in the flesh and tried her best to drive me away from your brother Chang Chao. But ah... In the end, she failed. " Gu Qiran wanted her to retreat, but the girl was very strong. She said, "who do you think you are bluffing? Gu Qiran, no matter how powerful and beautiful you used to be, I won''t admit defeat to you! "


    Gu Qiran smiles. It''s a good thing for young people to have this kind of drive. It''s just that if you use the wrong place, it''s easy to cause trouble¡° Lu Nan, I really don''t want to treat you as an opponent, because you are still so young, and you don''t need to waste your time on an old man like Si Changchao.


    ¡±What do you know? My love for elder brother Chang Chao can not be understood by you outsiders! " Lu Nan hates her putting on such an elderly posture. It''s clear that she has been designed by her once before. What''s she proud of?


    "It''s up to you." Seeing Lu Nan''s self-confidence and persistence, she looks a bit like when she was young. Only after a series of changes did she find that many things were not as simple as she thought¡° I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water Lu Nan enters the play very quickly, immediately regards Gu Qiran as a servant who can shout around. Gu Qiran took a look at her bedside kettle and glass, heart said so close distance will not do it yourself?


    But at the thought of her mother''s embarrassment, she picked up the kettle and poured her a glass. Who knows Lu Nan just took the cup, immediately poured the hot water in the cup all over her body, angrily said: "the water is so hot, do you want to burn me to death?"¡° You''re lying to me! How can you be that person! "


    Lu Nan still doesn''t believe that there will be such a big man to help Gu Qiran. After all, Gu Qiran is just a little star in her eyes, but only by her own beauty. The reason why this man is willing to help her, maybe they have some dirty deal behind her¡° Believe it or not, but now you have to apologize to Miss Gu, or I have the right to transfer you to another hospital. I can say it first. At present, the medical level of other hospitals in China is not as good as this one. At that time, you will leave a lot of scars on your legs, and I''m sure you''ll fall into an old cold leg or something. "


    Qin Yu deliberately scares her. Anyway, the team he leads now is the best in the world. If Lu Nan is not treated by them, his jade legs will become ugly in the future. Girls are beautiful creatures, this sentence is to poke Lu Nan''s pain point. She looked at Gu Qiran resentfully and said at the beginning, "don''t think about it! You don''t see who miss Ben is! "


    "Yes, Miss Lu is so powerful that she must be able to find a better medical team." Qin Yu said casually, but with obvious irony¡° Who do you think you''re talking to? Be careful, I''ll let elder brother Chang Chao punish you! " She is Chang Chao''s favorite cousin. He won''t just sit by¡° Si Changchao is a businessman. He can''t control our medical field. " Qin Yu is yawning. Is it a mistake for this young lady to admit it? What''s the big deal? Since her family education is not good, let him give them a good education¡° You, you... "


    Lu Nan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Did he really want to admit his mistake with this disgusting woman? But what''s her identity, and what''s the identity of this woman¡° I''ll count three. If I don''t apologize, it''s not over. " Qin Yu''s face was covered with a layer of ruffian Qi, giving people a feeling of being a rogue. He didn''t think it was too embarrassing for her. The little girl was just playing with a young lady¡° 3¡¢ Two... "


    Qin Yu deliberately lengthens the ending to give her more time to think about it¡° Right, sorry... "Lu Nan reluctantly said these three words, but his voice was as small as a mosquito¡° I beg your pardon? Speak up Qin Yu took out her ears. Is she deaf? How can I only see her mouth open without making any sound¡° Gu Qiran, Qin Yu, what are you doing here? " Si Changchao came to see Lu Nan at noon because he didn''t trust his mother to take care of Lu Nan alone. Unexpectedly, he saw Qin Yu and Gu Qiran, especially Qin Yu. He looked like a rascal. If he hadn''t known Lu Nan for more than ten years, he really thought Qin Yu was bullying Lu Nan.


    When Si Changchao came, Lu Nan''s eyes lit up and quickly changed into a look of grievance and said, "brother Changchao, my cousin and this man are working together to bully me."¡° Oh, little girl, you are very good at the villain''s accusation first. Then explain, what''s the matter with Gu Qiran''s wet clothes and the bruise on her head? " Qin Yu defends Gu Qiran against injustice. He really thinks that Gu Qiran has been wronged enough to do this kind of thing, and even has to be made difficult by this little girl¡° It''s because she''s not sharp. What''s the matter with me? You don''t have to talk about it. "


    With the support of Si Changchao, Lu Nan''s arrogance has increased a lot. It''s really a pity that there must be something hateful about him¡° Gu Qiran, what''s the matter? " Si Changchao asked¡° It''s all right. I did it by accident. " Gu Qiran thought that Lu Nan was still young. Although what she had just done was a little too much, she apologized to her after all. Besides, her legs are not good now, so she is pitiful. Since she is an elder, why is she so mean? Only in this way, it seems that Qin Yu is not kind.


    Then he explained in a hurry: "just now, there was a misunderstanding. Qin Yu happened to pass by. It''s none of his business."¡° It''s a little misunderstanding. It''s a big misunderstanding. " Although Lu Nan doesn''t understand why Gu Qiran said this, she only thinks that she is aware of current affairs, but her affair with Qin Yu is not finished¡° Gu Qiran, are you stupid? If she does this to you, you have to help her talk. " Qin Yu said that she couldn''t understand. If he did, he would let Si Changchao punish this annoying little girl.


    "Thank you, Qin Yu. Now it''s none of your business. Go back to work." Gu Qiran doesn''t want Qin Yu to get involved in this dispute. He is already very busy now. It''s better to do more than less. Qin Yu didn''t seem to understand what she said. Then she said to Si Changchao, "Si Changchao, I don''t know you didn''t realize that the women around you seem to be fighting Gu Qiran. Now that you know she''s pregnant, please treat her better."


    "It''s none of your business." Si Changchao is always indifferent to him. How can he "cut" Gu Qinyu? Sometimes he really feels that his IQ has declined. His IQ is very high and his EQ is negative. Maybe he is now Si Changchao. The most worrying thing is that he doesn''t know what he is doing and thinks he is perfect.


    "Si Changchao, do it yourself. Don''t embarrass Gu Qiran." Qin Yu''s words are full of ambiguity in Lu Nan''s ears. She also realizes that this man really likes Gu Qiran, and even likes her more than Chang Chao''s brother. In this case, why not take it for himself? What a fool. After Qin Yu left, Gu Qiran was obviously weak¡° Gu Qiran, why are you here? "¡° My cousin said that she would stay and take care of me. Aunt Lu has gone back to rest. " Lu Nan made an answer first.


    "Is that so?" Si Changchao stares at Gu Qiran''s eyes to see if she has lied¡° Well, aunt Lu is too old to be tired for a long time, so I''ll take care of Lu Nan for her Gu Qiran said without expression, she is also trying to reduce the small action on the hand. Si Changchao did not speak, but looked at Lu Nan again and found that her eyes were a little dodgy.


    Si Changchao is not a fool, immediately understand the meaning, because the fire accident happened before, this little girl out of revenge for Gu Qiran, deliberately want to let Gu Qiran stay to take care of her.


    Gu Qiran''s embarrassment can be explained. He coldly said to Lu Nan: "then you''ll be safe and don''t make your cousin embarrassed."

 Chapter 253

    Si Changchao heard something in Gu Qi''s room from just now on. Out of worry, he went to Gu Qiran''s bedroom door to ask about the situation.


    Gu Qiran was a little confused. Recalling the dream she had just had, her heart beat faster. She suddenly felt that it was not good to see Si Changchao now. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down so that she could not see him when she got there. She couldn''t even speak quickly. Si Changchao saw that she was not moving in the door at this time, and her face turned black¡° Gu Qiran, are you dead? "


    Si Changchao asked impatiently, this woman has become very strange since she was pregnant. Is this postpartum syndrome¡° What can I do for you Gu Qiran was afraid that he would directly find someone to scrap the door when he arrived, so he responded weakly¡° What was your name in there just now? "


    I just fell asleep, talking in my sleep. " Who knows what she said in her dreams? I hope the content doesn''t make people feel too ashamed. Gu Qiran put himself in the quilt, and then she pretended not to hear what Si Changchao said.


    Before long, there was no sound outside the door, which made Gu Qiran''s heart uneasy for the first time. Can''t Si Changchao really turn in from the second floor window? As for what happened after that, I can''t think about it. It''s just that one or two minutes have passed, and there is no movement around her.


    Gu Qiran secretly peeps out half a head and discovers that there is no trace of anyone entering the room except her¡° Si Changchao Gu Qiran asked carefully, but after a few seconds no one responded. She quietly went to the back of the door and looked out through the crack. Si Changchao was not outside. Gu Qiran was relieved, and the guy finally left.


    She just gently opened the door and walked out slowly. Somehow, she always felt that there was an ominous atmosphere here¡° What are you going to do? " Lu Yiqin saw her sneaky when she came out, mistaking her for something valuable¡° I''m going for a walk. What''s the matter? "¡° Hum, how did my son call you just now? How did a woman like you get into my son''s eyes.


    ¡±Lu Yiqin''s tone is disgusting. Gu Qiran put out her hand. She said that she just fell asleep and didn''t hear anything. As a result, she took Lu Yiqin''s eyes for granted. Gu Qiran soon learned to ignore Lu Yiqin after the words, and smoothly out of the villa. Although the buildings here are magnificent, they always give Gu Qiran a sense of restraint.


    She intended to comply with her heart''s wishes, and since she did not want to stay here, she would not force herself. At this time, she saw a car not far from the villa. The man in the car was waving to her. Gu Qiran thought it was Si Changchao at first, so he ignored it. But the man actually drove the car slowly parked in front of her. Gu Qiran saw who it was. It was Shen Jue!


    She subconsciously took a step back, but then she smashed her bag in his face. Unfortunately, the bag was caught by Shen Jue. He took off his sunglasses, laughed and said, "Miss Gu, as a pregnant person, it''s not good to be so angry."¡° What do you mean?


    ¡±How could he know about it? Are there any eyelinting lines beside him? Literally Shen Jue smiles like a gentleman, but in Gu Qiran''s eyes, it is evil. She recollected her previous experience when she was kidnapped by him, and then stepped back¡° Don''t be nervous, Miss Gu. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. After all, this is the site of the family. " In fact, Shen Jue has passed by the door of the villa several times. Every time he happens to meet Lu Yiqin, it''s a pity that she is not his target.


    He also thought about going to the hospital to find Gu Qiran, but there are all Qin Yu''s people, and being caught by him is not far from prison¡° What do you want to do? " Gu Qiran asked warily¡° I just want to cooperate with you. It''s good for you, too. I heard that there''s another woman named Lu Nan around Si Changchao. She''s your nemesis. I can help you get rid of her. "


    "You are not allowed to hurt her." Gu Qiran doesn''t like Lu Nan very much, but it''s between them. It''s not up to Shen Jue to intervene. What''s more, he''s still a murderous devil. "Miss Gu, I think you must have misunderstood me. I''m sorry about that last time. After all, you can do anything when you are forced into a desperate situation.


    ¡±Shen Jue put on his sunglasses again to hide his apology¡° Miss Gu, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will guarantee that you have the most women in the world. " Shen Jue said it sincerely, but Gu Qiran only felt disgusted. This guy must be a weasel who didn''t give a new year''s greeting to the chicken. She wanted to call the police and arrest him immediately, but her mobile phone was in the bag¡° Shen Jue, you scum, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me! You killed my father. I won''t let you go! "


    Gu Qiran was not angry at the thought of her father''s death. Just when she wanted to wave her fist, Shen Jue had already rolled up the window¡° Miss Gu, I think you are a plastic talent. You will regret the decision you made today. "¡° Oh, regret? What I regret most now is why I didn''t kill you at the beginning! " Gu Qiran did have such an idea. It''s a big deal that one''s life is worth one''s life¡° It''s a pity that you never have that chance again.


    ¡±Gu Qiran''s reaction was all within his expectation. As the saying goes, the Revenge of killing his father is mortal. But who knew that the old man would have such an excellent daughter? He looked at her heartily. Even though the child had colluded with Shen Jue, he helped her to share a lot of things at the beginning. Even if he didn''t have the credit, he also had the hard work¡° It''s very kind of you to say that. You can live here if you want. What about your parents, by the way? "


    Lu Yiqin didn''t know that Bai mixue''s father had passed away, and that her mother remarried. She thought she didn''t want to go back because she was afraid of being punished by her parents. White honey Snow''s eyes dim down, she can''t tell Lu Yiqin about her situation now, even now she has no chance of winning. Gu Qiran felt that there was something strange in it. Didn''t Bai mixue say that her father had passed away? Lu Yiqin seems to have no idea. However, she didn''t find out Bai Mi Xue on the spot. They said something in private.


    "Qi ran, I used to be bad. I''m sorry." White honey snow choked said, tears in the eyes¡° It''s OK. It''s all over. In fact, Si Changchao had already found the trace of Shen Jue, but he didn''t know his intention, so he didn''t inform Si nan to come here at the first time. He wanted to know the plot of Lord Shen, including what kind of organization was behind him.


    Otherwise, with his ability alone, he would not be able to make a comeback so quickly in three years, or even a company comparable to Si Group. He thought of using Gu Qiran as a bait. He only had to let them see each other, so he could get a general idea¡° What did he tell you? " Although Si Changchao has been holding a face, Gu Qiran feels that he is really serious now.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong in his mind. He wants me to cooperate with him." Speaking of this matter, Gu Qiran''s mind came up with Shen Jue''s ugly face, a chill in his heart¡° Well, you''ve been staying in the villa lately. Don''t come out For the sake of Gu Qiran''s safety, he thinks that it is safest to leave Gu Qiran here. As for Lu Nan in the hospital, he will specially ask other people to take care of him.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I go to the hospital to take care of my mother and uncle in the future? " These two old people are her close relatives. Since her uncle was stabbed in the abdomen, his condition has not improved. Although her mother didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, she could still see her discomfort from her mother''s speech and behavior. She couldn''t leave the two old people at the critical moment.


    "Yes." Now she can only be wronged, no matter whether she can understand his intentions, he is doing her good¡° For what? Is it because of Shen Jue''s appearance this time? Si Changchao, are you too cautious? " Gu Qiran says unfairly one after another, the freedom that she obtains with difficulty, but now wants to be placed under house arrest by Si Changchao again¡° Do you think I did it for you? It''s just for the sake of the child that I''ll try my best to protect you. "


    Si Changchao finds that Gu Qiran has become more and more presumptuous recently. If he doesn''t give her some strong taste, this woman will probably go to heaven. But I don''t know why. He likes the way she is now. Gu Qiran looks at his bulging abdomen and hesitates for a moment. Si Changchao is right. Now he is pregnant with a child, and everything should be based on the premise of protecting the young life before taking action. She curled her lips and said, "I''ll just agree with you for the sake of children."


    Si Changchao looked at her indifferently and said nothing more. In the next few days, Gu Qiran really listened to him. He just lay in his bedroom all day. When he was hungry, he went to the kitchen to find something to eat. When he was thirsty, he went to drink water. When he was bored, he listened to music, did fetal education, or read books to kill time.


    Life is like a rice bug. Gu Qiran feels that if he goes on like this, he will be useless. She thought of her two relatives wholeheartedly. Even if she could not see her face, she could say hello. But Si Changchao said that both mobile phones and computers radiate to pregnant women. She took away all the electrified things in her bedroom directly, leaving her with a heating system.


    Gu Qiran''s heart is extremely depressed. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The main reason is that every time she goes downstairs, she suffers Lu Yiqin''s white eyes. That woman thinks that she is a lazy loser. If it wasn''t for her baby, she would still live in the old warehouse in the garden. Until one day, the arrival of white snow let her realize that her current life is still very comfortable, it is in the blessing.


    "Aunt Lu, it''s me." White snow''s voice is much weaker than before, like suffering a lot these days¡° Honey snow? How did you become like this? " At this time, Gu Qiran just went downstairs to pour water, and met such a scene. Bai mixue''s dress looked a little sloppy, and her eyes had no old look. Her makeup was just a simple lipstick, which was very conspicuous on a pale face. Since the last time Bai miyue had a big fight in the hospital, she broke away from part of Shen Jue''s plan and directly submitted her resignation to Si''s group, which was approved by Si Changchao unexpectedly.


    After that, she did not contact with Shen Jue, and he did not contact her again. Since then, her life has become a lot worse. It seems that Shen Jue has blocked all her sources of income, and no enterprise is willing to let her stay. In desperation, she wants to come to LVYE villa and ask Lu Yiqin for help.


    "Aunt Lu, is there anything to eat here?" White honey snow has not eaten for a day and a half. When her father was alive, she had never been so hard¡° Gu Qiran, go to give honey snow carry a few plates of dim sum to come out Lu Yiqin seems to call Gu Qiran. Although she is upset, she is still compassionate after seeing Bai mixue''s appearance. She takes out a plate of snacks from the refrigerator and asks her to pad her stomach first. White honey snow light said a "thank you", Gu Qiran holding the hand of the plate, this words she never thought can hear in white honey Snow''s mouth. However, since she was so sincere thanks, she naturally would not be impolite to return a few "you''re welcome."


    Three people sit together on the sofa, the most powerful is Lu Yiqin, followed by Gu Qiran, white snow has already lost the spirit of that year. Gu Qiran suddenly raised her a little pitiful, although she has been aiming at her, but also for his sweetheart. If there was no Si Changchao, they would be better friends now¡° Aunt Lu, can I stay here for a few days? You can rest assured that I will not stay here. "


    Lu Yiqin looked at her with some heartache. Even though the child had colluded with Shen Jue, he helped her to share a lot of things at the beginning. Even if he didn''t get credit, he had to suffer¡° It''s very kind of you to say that. You can live here if you want. What about your parents, by the way? " Lu Yiqin didn''t know that Bai mixue''s father had passed away, and that her mother remarried. She thought she didn''t want to go back because she was afraid of being punished by her parents. White honey Snow''s eyes dim down, she can''t tell Lu Yiqin about her situation now, even now she has no chance of winning. Gu Qiran''s tone is very insipid, she had thought of using some means to revenge Bai mixue.


    But now she has gradually faded out of her life. For a woman, love is the most painful thing for her. She has indirectly let Bai mixue taste the pain, so she has to forgive others. Lu Yiqin relaxed a little when she saw that the two men were now reconciled. At the beginning, the two women were fighting each other for the sake of a company. She turned a blind eye to them. But now she has a new candidate, let white honey snow and Gu Qiran fight is to add to their side, not to mention now Gu Qiran is pregnant.


    "Now that you two have made up, I''m going to visit Lu Nan this afternoon. You can stay and take care of the housework." Her niece is a strange girl. If she is not around for a day, she will feel a little sorry. Bai mixue doubts that she has never heard of this person before, but from the tone of Lu Yiqin''s speech, she is still very concerned about this person¡° Oh, Lunan is aunt Lu''s niece. I''ll take you to see her if I have a chance Gu Qiran explained to one side. Bai mixue never thought Lu Nan would be her enemy. After all, when she heard the word "niece", she thought that Si Changchao and Lu Nan were still related by blood. No matter how presumptuous Si Changchao was, it was impossible for her to marry close relatives.


    "Don''t wait, Michelle. You can accompany me to the hospital today. It happens that I also have a companion." Lu Yiqin thought that the three women might be the family. Bai mixue readily agreed that as long as she had a good relationship with the woman named Lu Nan, she might get a place in the family.


    As for Gu Qiran... In Lu Yiqin''s eyes, she is just a child-bearing tool. In fact, such a thought, his situation is even better than Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran always feels that Bai mixue''s eyes are strange, but he can''t tell the specific details for a moment. He just thinks that he thinks too much. Bai mixue follows Lu Yiqin all the way, trying to be gentle and obedient, making people feel that she is a woman without any aggression.


    After arriving at the hospital, Bai mixue found that the girl named Lu Nan was really beautiful. Even a woman like her envied her. If she has no blood relationship with Si Changchao, he will not be able to control it¡° Let me introduce you. This is Bai miyue. You can call her sister. " In Lu Nan''s curious eyes, Lu Yiqin spoke first.


    "Hello, sister Bai. I''m Lu Nan." Lu Nan sweet smile way, let a person feel she is a heart clear child¡° Hello Out of politeness, Bai miyue also smiles, but she feels that an invisible wall has been set up between them, and it is difficult for them to really communicate with each other. Lu Nan''s eyes changed at the moment she saw her. She used to support aunt Lu. She talked about Bai mixue, but she didn''t expect that she was not as good-looking as Gu Qiran.


    Just compared with Gu Qiran, her threat is not so big, but she can make good use of it. At that time, I''ll just wait to take advantage of it¡° Aunt Lu and my cousin haven''t visited me very much recently. Am I "hum, that woman who doesn''t know good or bad, does she like to come.


    ¡±Lu Yiqin didn''t like Gu Qiran very much. Now Lu Nan says it again. She wants to show Gu Qiran the color now, so that she won''t forget her identity¡° Aunt Lu, I''m so lonely in the hospital every day. Do you think sister Bai can accompany me Lu Nan is not sure in other aspects, but he is first-class in coquetry.


    This kind of opportunity is just what Bai mixue can''t get. Now her family is in urgent need of a support. It''s not enough to have a Lu Yiqin alone. If she can let Gu Qiran stay in her family, it means that her heart has begun to shake, so she wants to attract another ally. Although she can''t become a friend soon, she won''t become an enemy soon¡° Aunt Lu, you can trust Lu nan to me. I will take good care of her. " Lu Yiqin thinks about it for a while. She thinks that Bai mixue has no work to do now, and the Si family is not a place to raise idle people all day. It''s better to find something for her.


    "Well, auntie, believe you. Don''t let Auntie down." Lu Yiqin said earnestly. Bai Mi Xue and Lu Nan look at each other and smile, as if they had known each other for a long time. See two people get along so well, Lu Yiqin also at ease, anyway she is absolutely impossible to give Lu nan to Gu Qiran''s hand¡° OK, I''ll go back first, Lunan. If anything happens, remember to call my aunt. "¡°


    I see, aunt Lu. " Lu Nan spits out his tongue mischievously. After estimating that Lu Yiqin was almost far away, Lu Nan tilted his head and said to Bai mixue, "sister Bai, you must know your cousin, too? She is Gu Qiran. "¡° I know. " Bai mixue doesn''t want to mention her, and she doesn''t know what magic power Gu Qiran has. She can make everyone pay so much attention to her. As for Shen Jue, she feels that it will be sooner or later for him to go back to Gu Qiran. She has never seen him so infatuated with a woman, but he has low self-esteem.


    "How''s she doing, cousin?"¡° I don''t know. I just came to LVYE villa today. " The white honey snow has a build not a build of response¡° In this way... "This means that Bai mixue doesn''t have much chance to get in touch with Gu Qiran, but it brings a lot of convenience to her plan.


    "Sister Bai, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." Lu Nan shows a look of embarrassment, which stimulates Bai Mi Xue''s curiosity.


    "I didn''t want to tell you about it. After all, it means betraying my cousin." Lu Nan deliberately sells another pass. She is constantly testing Bai Mi Xue''s reaction. This woman is really a silly Bai Tian. As soon as she hears about Gu Qiran, she immediately comes to the spirit¡° You tell sister Bai, what happened? "¡° Sister Bai is not allowed to tell her cousin that I said it. "¡° Good White honey snow readily agreed to come down.


    "Here''s the thing. My cousin mentioned you before. She said that she didn''t like you because she wanted to rob Chang Chao from you. In fact, she doesn''t like Chang Chao at all. She''s just aiming at you. You don''t know how happy she is after you leave. " White honey snow also thought of this for a long time, but when she heard these words from Lu Nan''s mouth, her psychology still felt stabbing pain.


    She knows that there is no woman in the world who loves Si Changchao more than her. Gu Qiran is just not reconciled. She just can''t see her well.


    Bai mixue''s hand is unconsciously clenched. Originally she wanted to deal with Gu Qiran slowly, but now she can''t wait. Maybe she will be solved by Shen Jue one step at a time. The man who is as terrible as the devil will never let go of a man who knows so many secrets about him.


    Lu Nan noticed this detail on her hand, secretly pleased in the heart, did not expect that this woman so easily hooked¡° Sister Bai, what''s the matter with you? " Lu Nan pretends not to understand¡° It''s OK. " Bai mixue realized her gaffe and put on a gentle smile, as if nothing had happened.


    But only she knows how much she hates Gu Qiran now. She can''t wait to see her now, and then let her enter the land of doom¡° White elder sister, if you don''t feel well, go back first. I can stay here by myself. " Lu Nan has roughly guessed Bai Mi Xue''s mind, and knows that his beloved man is robbed by a scheming bitch. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel resentful.


    She wished that the more fierce the fight between the two women, the better. No matter which one stayed, it would not be her opponent. Of course, it would be better for the two to become cannon fodder together.

 Chapter 254

    Lu Nan''s words are deep in Bai Mi Xue''s mind. Originally, she was still thinking about how to get away, but she didn''t expect that this little girl had such insight. Bai miyue leaves in a hurry with her bag. When she comes to the villa, she finds Gu Qiran sitting in the garden drinking tea. She looks relaxed and complacent. She doesn''t know how many times better she is now. Why should Gu Qiran take all the good things? What is she?


    At this time, Gu Qiran also found that she came back, waved to her and said, "come and sit down." Bai miyue didn''t refuse. What she needed was such an opportunity. She stepped on high heels and sat opposite Gu Qiran. The two women sat down and chatted for the first time after tearing their faces.


    Gu Qiran sighed: "Honey snow, do you know? I''m relieved of many things now. I just want to be a good sister with you in the future. " In the final analysis, Gu Qiran''s hatred for Bai mixue is not as strong as she imagined. Now, she can''t hate it any more¡° Of course, that''s what I''ve always wanted. " White honey snow also smile, but in the heart secretly belly Fei, since long wanted to make up with her, at the beginning why still want to rob Si Changchao from her side, Gu Qiran is really a woman who likes to get cheap and sell well.


    "By the way, Michelle, what did she do to you when you went to see Lunan in the hospital?" Oh, this woman is going to show her fox tail at last. Isn''t she afraid that Lunan will tell her something? In fact, Gu Qiran is worried that Lu Nan will also aim at Bai mixue. She wants her not to have the same opinion with this child. As Si Changchao said, she is young now and has a lot to experience.


    "Nothing." White honey Snow''s attitude suddenly cold down, let Gu Qiran unknown, so, but sharp she noticed that white honey snow must be something to hide from her¡° If she says anything offensive, you can listen as a joke. " Gu Qiran didn''t pay attention to what Lu Nan had said before. She didn''t think the little girl could stir up much trouble¡° Qi ran, I suddenly want to eat peaches. Can you go to the kitchen and get one for me? "


    "Well? Of course. " Although I don''t know why white honey snow suddenly opened the topic, but Gu Qiran is really want to get back together with her, so also with a big stomach to help her get the peach. Taking advantage of this moment, Bai mixue secretly takes out the ecstasy that Shen Jue once gave her. As long as she sprinkles it into Gu Qiran''s teacup, she can easily take her away.


    "Michelle, is that the peach you want to eat?" When Gu Qiran went to the kitchen just now, he found that there were varieties of walnuts besides honey peaches, but he thought that Bai mixue liked sweet food, so he took a peach with a higher sweetness.


    White honey snow flurried away the medicine bag, put forward the sitting posture, turned her head and said: "yes, that''s it, thank you." Gu Qiran feels that she is furtive now, but she hopes she is just suspicious¡° Michelle, do you remember our dream in high school? You said you wanted to buy a house in the center of the city and a sports car. At that time, we lived together and played in the joy field of the world. "


    Gu Qiran''s eyes are full of yearning. She still remembers everything that Bai mixue once said. She thought she would never have the chance to say these words again.


    Bai mixue was stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Qiran to talk about these things at this time. All kinds of things in the past appeared in her mind. At that time, they were still students in school uniforms, carefree, and occasionally worried about their academic performance.


    Somehow, there was a trace of impatience in her heart. But as soon as you think of the man you love being robbed by Gu Qiran, Bai mixue''s heart immediately becomes firm. At this critical moment, she can no longer be soft hearted. Before, it was because her heart was too soft that Gu Qiran succeeded again and again.


    "Michelle, I don''t think you look very well. Would you like to go in and have a rest?" Gu Qiran saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and there was even a trace of fatigue on her face¡° Really? Well... Well, drink this cup of tea before you leave. " Gu Qiran looked at the green tea in his cup. Although it was a little cold, it was just ready to enter, so he drank it without thinking.


    Just at the moment when she was about to stand up, she suddenly felt that the things in front of her eyes were distorted, and her vision was gradually blurred. Her hands subconsciously supported on the table, and her whole body''s strength seemed to be pulled away little by little by an invisible force¡° Michelle, I feel a little strange. " Gu Qiran rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Bai mixue would give her medicine at this time¡° Qiran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Snow White held her in her hands.


    Lest she fall to the ground now, the movement here is likely to attract Lu Yiqin''s attention, so we should leave this place as soon as possible¡° Isn''t that strange? Where can she go as a living person? " Lu Yiqin is worried about Gu Qiran''s fetus, which is her grandson. Bai mixue also shows a single look at this time. She knows that in Lu Yiqin''s eyes, she and Gu Qiran have been reconciled. This is to avoid Lu Yiqin''s suspicion of her¡° Aunt Lu, I''m going out to look for her. "


    White honey snow a meal hasn''t had time to eat, then came to the garden looking for Gu Qiran who is not at all. And Si Changchao follows her, which gives Bai mixue more or less a little pressure. But it''s also a good thing to get along with Chang Chao alone. After a few turns, she lost patience and said to Si Chang Chao, "Chang Chao, do you think Qi ran will go out?"¡° Qi ran He didn''t know when the relationship between the two became so good¡° Yes, Qi ran and I have settled our differences. "¡° You.


    Where do you think she will be? " Somehow, Si Changchao has a premonition that Bai mixue has hidden Gu Qiran, but he can''t find any evidence. Even if he asks her, she won''t admit it¡° I think she went out, but I don''t know where she went¡° "Oh?" Si Changchao saw that she wanted to talk and stop. It seemed that she was hiding something from him¡° Forget Chang Chao. I think Qi ran should come back. Let''s go to the house first and have dinner. " Just saying that, the white honey snow already.


    He took up one arm of Si Changchao and wanted to take him to the house. But Si Changchao got rid of her and said to her, "go back first."¡° However, Chang Chao... "Do you want me to say that Gu Qiran was hidden by you?" Bai mixue bit her lip. In the end, she is still the number one suspect of Si Changchao. It seems that she is right to hide Gu Qiran, if it is.


    Let her shake in front of Chang Chao for a few days, then her hope is even more dim¡° Why don''t you believe me all the time? " White honey Snow''s face mutation, cold not Ding of come so a, tone also become sharp¡° Well¡° I mean, why do you think I did it every time something happened? " Bai mixue doesn''t understand why every time Si Changchao can point out that it''s her, not Lu Yiqin, or Lu Yiqin.


    Others¡° Don''t you always have trouble with Gu Qiran? " Si Chang chaocai is not stupid enough to believe that the two women will really make up. Maybe Gu Qiran takes it seriously, but it''s just the illusion created by Bai Mi Xue¡° Oh, there are so many people who can''t get along with her. Chang Chao, it''s not fair for me to say that. " White honey snow some disappointed, the original Gu Qi ran away.


    Hou Changchao''s attitude towards her is still so distant and indifferent¡° Tell me, where is Gu Qiran? " Si Changchao leaned down slightly, raised a hand to hook her chin, his so condescending let white honey snow a panic.


    Is this the original atmosphere of Si Changchao? Did Gu Qiran often suffer in this kind of atmosphere before? Ha ha ha, I really deserve it. It''s just... It''s just that she didn''t expect that one day, she thought Chang Chao''s means would only be used to deal with women other than her.


    "Speak up." Division often super cold spit out these two words. White honey snow suddenly stepped back, perhaps because she was too excited, she was still breathing heavily when she spoke¡° I don''t know where she is! "¡° Do you want me to put the surveillance record in front of you? " Si Changchao is approaching her step by step, but Bai mixue is retreating step by step. damn! How could she forget that LVYE villa will also install monitoring! At this time, Bai mixue felt a cold touch at her waist. Behind her was the calm but bottomless river¡° Si Changchao! Are you really going to make me jump out of here? "


    "Ridiculous, you are responsible for everything. Tell me where Gu Qiran is. I will let you go and send you to live abroad." Si Changchao thinks that the offer has been very attractive, but who knows Bai miyue is still ungrateful¡° What are you doing here? " Not far away came Lu Yiqin''s voice. She thought something was wrong when she saw the two men chatting in the garden for so long. Si Changchao suddenly felt relaxed. If his mother came a little later, he and Bai would be together.


    The situation between honey and snow is more difficult to clean up. But white snow is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The answers she wants to know, including the people she wants, will be collected by her sooner or later. At this time, Lu Yiqin has come to the two women.


    Human nature made her aware of the difference between the two. But when she looked at Si Changchao again, his face was just indifferent, while Bai mixue''s brow was frowning. It seemed that something unpleasant had happened to them just now. But Lu Yiqin has been too lazy to take care of this kind of thing, as long as Bai Mi Xuewei.


    She can''t reach Lu Nan. She likes to make trouble. Anyway, it''s her who will suffer the loss¡° Has Gu Qiran not found it yet? " Lu Yiqin quickly finds a topic to ease the embarrassment. Si Changchao nods. He looks at Bai mixue and finds that she is also looking at him. The atmosphere is frozen again.


    "Forget it, go back to the room and say it." Si Changchao felt that if she spent it like this, she would probably ask again aggressively. It''s better to find a way to get away as soon as possible¡° I''ll be right back. " Si Changchao tries his best to control his tone, to be honest with him.


    Now I''m very upset. But white honey snow has been refusing to die, she said: "I go back to do what? Continue to see your family''s face? Lu Yiqin is like this, Gu Qiran is like this, now even you are like this!


    You tell me, what did I do wrong? " Bai mixue stands in the middle of the arch bridge.


    The cold wind skimmed over the surface of the water, so cold that snow''s hands were shaking. The night was long and the wind was bleak, but she had no one to rely on¡° Bai mixue... "Chang Chao, I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid that you will be forever.


    You don''t know how much I''ve done for you, but now you even look at me differently. " White honey Snow''s tears could not stop pouring out of her eyes, and her face makeup was also spent, which seemed a little funny to others¡° Where are you now? I''ll be right there. " Si Changchao sighed helplessly. What he is worried about now is that Bai mixue will suddenly be hurt by emotional riots.


    Gu Qiran, it might be better to have him¡° Liusu bridge. " White honey Snow said these three words, then hung up the phone, she hugged her shivering body, heart feel extremely wronged, but nowhere to tell. She just sat on the bridge waiting for more than half an hour, surrounded by people coming and going, but could not see the familiar figure. White snow''s heart cooled down again.


    The man was cheating her again, but she believed it like a fool. Alas... Forget it... Bai mi Xuedun is frustrated. Just as she is going to leave, she suddenly finds a man in a black suit coming slowly towards her. Snow White held her breath.


    Every step closer to her, her heart will miss half a beat¡° Chang, Chang Chao White honey snow asks tentatively¡° Well, it''s me. " Despite the surprise of others, Bai mixue hugs Si Changchao¡° Chang Chao, I thought you were not coming. " White snow greedily enjoy the feeling of hugging him, just like hugging a wisp of spring breeze, bathing a touch.


    Dongyang, people can''t help but want more. The person in front of her pushed her away slowly, and his eyes were as deep as before. Different from the past, she felt that these eyes were lifeless, just like the black hole in the universe, and any matter close to them would be swallowed. No, no, it shouldn''t be his eyes¡° Chang Chao, why are you looking at me like this.


    Me White honey snow timidly asked a sentence¡° Tell me, where is Gu Qiran? " Si Changchao leaned down slightly, raised a hand to hook her chin, his so condescending let white honey snow a panic. Is this the original atmosphere of Si Changchao? Did Gu Qiran often suffer in this kind of atmosphere before? Ha ha ha, I really deserve it. Just... Just.


    I didn''t expect that she would have such a day. She thought that Chang Chao''s means would only be used to deal with women other than her¡° Speak up. " Division often super cold spit out these two words. White honey snow suddenly back a step, perhaps because too excited "I don''t want anything, I just want to.".


    With you White honey snow feel a burst of despair, he said this means to completely abandon her? Why, clearly she gave him almost all of their own, in the end in exchange for this result. It''s not fair to her! Why can Gu Qiran get the heart of Si Changchao.


    Even if she is going to die, she has to find someone to carry her back¡° Don''t make any more noise Si Changchao has no patience to spend any more time with her. Gu Qiran is pregnant now, and she may be hiding somewhere. Generally speaking, Gu Qiran''s rescue will be delayed for a second, and her danger will be over.


    One more point¡° I see. You don''t love me at all. Oh, in that case, I won''t pester you any more. I won''t let you see my jokes. I''ll never see you again. " White honey Snow said immediately turned away, and quickly stopped a taxi. Of course, Si Changchao won''t let her do it so easily.


    But at the moment when he saw Bai mixue''s eyes, he was still stunned. It was a look of despair to the whole world. That is to take advantage of this gap, Bai mixue hurried into the car and asked the driver to leave the place as soon as possible. Then she received a call from Si Changchao.


    She heard Si Changchao say, "don''t do stupid things!"¡° You don''t care what I do! " With that, Bai miyue throws her cell phone out of the window. She once dreamed of a bright future with Si Changchao, but now it''s all destroyed by the arrival of another woman. What she can''t get, no one else can get it! On the other side, Gu Qiran has left.


    When she woke up from her coma and looked at the strange environment and the rope tied to her body, she suddenly realized that she had been kidnapped again. She recalled what had happened before. The last person she contacted was Bai miyue. Did she kidnap her? Although she did not want to admit this fact, when the door was opened, her last beautiful fantasy was shattered. Standing in front of her is white snow, the woman''s face pale, lips trembling, eyes trance¡° White snow, you... "Pa!"


    Before waiting for Gu Qiran to react, a slap fell on her face¡° You bitch! Because of you! Chang Chao will leave me! " In the face of the emotional out of control of white snow, Gu Qiran showed a sneer, she was still so stubborn now, in this case, don''t blame her to continue to hit her.


    "Snow white, don''t you see what you are like now? How can chang Chao take a fancy to a crazy woman like you? "¡° I''m a crazy woman? That''s a million times better than a bitch like you! Gu Qiran, I''m dead, you don''t want him! " At this time white honey snow suddenly pull her up, all the way to pull her out.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qiran immediately realized that something was wrong. Instead of pulling her out, she kept walking up the stairs, which made her think of what she had experienced on the roof. White honey snow finally dragged her to the elevator, directly up to the eleventh floor¡° Gu Qiran, today I will let you bury me with you! Make an end to the feud between us. "


    Gu Qiran found that Bai mixue''s voice was crying. She seldom saw that Bai mixue would show such a fragile side. It seemed that she met something that hit her a lot. But... Before she met her, she was still fine. How could she have such a big mood fluctuation after going to the hospital? Is it... Her¡° Did Lunan say something to you? " Gu Qiran then realized the seriousness of the problem, and she had to face it.


    I just think Lu Nan is young and not sensible, but now it seems that she despises the enemy too much¡° Ha ha... "Bai mixue just chuckles, and her mind seems not as sober as before. Gu Qiran is pregnant now, and is clamped by the rope, so he can only be bit by bit by Bai mixue.


    Point to the edge of the hotel building. At the bottom of the building was the traffic coming and going, which made Gu Qiran dizzy. She thought of her baby. He hasn''t seen the world with his own eyes. He can''t live without it¡° White honey snow, listen to me, if you pull me to jump this building now.


    What do you want your family to do after the story goes out? "¡° family? Oh, I have no relatives. Now I only have Chang Chao left, but even he doesn''t want me. What''s the point of living in this world? " White honey snow sneers, her father and mother have long passed away, family wealth scattered.


    The relatives wanted to hide from her like a plague. In fact, if you can live in the warm care like Gu Qiran, who is willing to do that? Everyone hates it.


    Where''s the woman¡° What? " Gu Qiran didn''t know how many changes had happened to her, but it was a big enough blow to a woman¡° Snow white, let her go. " Division Changchao not long ago has been riding the car with white honey snow that car, in order to find these two people can be said to have a lot of effort, and then saw such a breathtaking scene.. Also don''t know how, after seeing him, Gu Qi Ran''s in the mind is inexplicable.


    A little more comfort¡° Don''t come here White honey snow pull Gu Qiran a little bit back, in the tall building crumbling, almost to fall¡° Snow white, calm down. We can talk about it. " Gu Qiran suddenly felt that the psychological quality of Si Changchao was very good, at least in this case.


    She can also calmly persuade the people concerned. If it was her, she would have rushed to save them. But she also noticed that Si Changchao''s steps were getting closer to them¡° Si Changchao, I have nothing to talk about with you. It''s not all because of you that I''ve become like this! " White snow now only feel angry, at this time, he is the most.


    It''s Gu Qiran who cares¡° Are you ok? " Si Changchao looks at Gu Qiran trembling in her arms, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in her eyes. However, for Bai mixue, she is more regretful. She has no need to push the situation to this point¡° White honey snow she... "Fall down from such a high floor will die, no doubt, watching a fresh life pass away from his eyes, Gu Qiran in the end or in the heart can''t bear. It was like that.


    It seems that someone shot Bai mixue, and her face was still stained with the blood from Bai mixue''s head. She was helped by Si Changchao to walk down the elevator, looking at the body of Bai mixue who was gradually cooling through, and her heart was inexplicable.


    A sense of sadness. She and Bai miyue have known each other for a long time. The day before yesterday, she imagined that they could be sisters again and work together to create a better future. But now... The smell of blood is constantly stimulating Gu Qiran''s sense of smell, and she feels like she''s in a tumult.


    Take you to the hospital. " Si Changchao quickly noticed Gu Qiran''s strange, he originally didn''t want this woman to see this scene, but Gu Qiran insisted on seeing Bai mixue''s last side, really stubborn. Gu Qiran was sent to the hospital.


    Her health gradually stabilized. The doctor said she was just a little frightened and would recover after more rest.

 Chapter 255

    She didn''t listen to the doctor''s words. Instead, she grabbed the corner of Si Changchao''s coat and said, "Si Changchao, I want to ask you something, OK?"¡° Go ahead. "


    "Bai miyue was alone before she died. Can you..." "I know. I''ll deal with her body." Si Changchao understands Gu Qiran''s intention. After all, she and Bai miyue were sisters at the beginning, and her former love is still counted.


    Gu Qiran looked at him gratefully. She didn''t expect that Si Changchao would agree so readily. At this time, Si Changchao received a phone call from Si Nan. He said: "the murder happened in the primary color Hotel on No.13 road. Some witnesses said that you had contact with the dead before you died. Come to the bureau to make a record."


    "Well." Gu Qiran''s eyes watched that Si Changchao was about to leave, and his words, which had been tangled in his heart for a long time, finally came out¡° Thank you, Si Changchao. "


    Thank you for coming forward every time I''m in danger. The second half of the sentence is too numb for Gu Qiran to say. And the reaction of Si Changchao is also plain and strange. It seems that he heard something like "the weather is good today"¡° Don''t I have to follow? " After all, she is also a client. I''m afraid that Si Changchao will not be able to explain it.


    "You have a good rest here." Gu Qiran suddenly thought that Si Changchao had acquaintances in the judicial organs, and he was worried about him. She sat on the bed in a daze for a long time, thinking about all the previous about Bai mixue, if only she could persuade her at that time. White snow is a stupid woman, for love and desperate fool¡° Why are you so stupid... "


    Gu Qi ran murmurs a way, even she herself all didn''t discover, on own face unexpectedly slipped a tear mark. She rubbed her face, feeling in her heart, love is really a poison.


    White snow has been desperate for this, then who will be the second person? Gu Qiran thought of Lu Nan. It''s time for her to meet her. Otherwise, the little girl would go to heaven.


    When she dragged her tired body to Lu Nan''s ward, the little girl was playing games happily, ignoring her completely, like taking her as the air¡° Lunan, is the game fun? " Gu Qiran said slowly.


    "Of course."¡° How do you feel about the game between you and me? " Gu Qiran''s tone is a little chilly. Lu Nan feels cool when he hears it. This is a distraction. The mage in her hand is killed by the swordsman of the other side¡° What do you mean


    "What did you say to white honey snow yesterday?"¡° I didn''t say anything. Are you guilty of being a thief? " Lu Nan is still that a pair of insignificant appearance, she see now Gu Qiran completely standing here, know that white honey snow this woman is not reliable¡° You know what? White snow is dead. "


    Gu Qiran deliberately slowed down his speech, Nan heard more clearly¡° Bang Lu Nan''s mobile phone fell to the ground and the screen was torn apart¡° Is she... Dead? " At first Lu Nan thought she was joking, but when she saw Gu Qiran''s serious look, she gradually realized that it was true.


    "What''s your expression? Shouldn''t you be happy? So there are only two of us left in the game. Don''t I look better? " Gu Qiran said. For a girl who has just come out of the ivory tower, this kind of thing is far beyond her tolerance, but when one is determined to do something, one should think about the consequences.


    "How did she die?" Lu Nan''s hand is trembling slightly. Does Gu Qiran want to say that she is the murderer¡° She seems to have listened to someone''s words, emotional riots, straight from the eleven storey upstairs jumped down. You can imagine the bloody scene, and her eyes that don''t close Lu Nan didn''t dare to think about it. She quickly stopped it and said, "don''t say any more!"


    "Now you know? What have you been doing? " Gu Qiran''s tone is rather ironic. She used to be as naive as Lu Nan. She thought that everything was under her control, but later found that the reality was not as simple as she thought. For the sake of calling her "cousin", this is the first lesson she taught Lu Nan¡° It is not my fault. Don''t you always hate her? I said you hate her very much, and then after she left you were still a girl.


    Look at you now. She''s in trouble. You''re happier than anyone else! " Give some expression, otherwise Lu Yiqin, a woman, will argue endlessly¡° I''ll go and see her Gu Qiran was just about to get out of bed when she was stopped by Lu Yiqin. She said: "Oh, how dare I let you go in person? No matter how you say it, Lu Nan has to compensate you."


    Gu Qiran suddenly heard the teasing in these words, some people just like to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain¡° Since you won''t let me go, I won''t go. I''m Gu Qiran. I always listen to my elders Originally, she didn''t plan to go. What she did just now was to make an appearance in front of Lu Yiqin. If she did go, Lu Nan might be more seriously ill after seeing her.


    "Now I want you to leave Chang Chao immediately after you have a baby. Can you do that?" Lu Yiqin''s question caught Gu Qi off guard. Gu Qiran''s tone is very flat, although the experience at that time is very dangerous, but her expression now can be easily relaxed. Lu Nan looks at this woman inconceivably. For a moment, she feels as if she is going to be pinched in the palm of her hand by Gu Qiran.


    As long as she thinks about her brother Chang Chao, she knows she can''t give up so soon. At least one sentence of this woman is right. When Bai miyue dies, she will lose a competitor¡° Ha ha, then you really survived, but there must be aftereffects. " Lu Nan said firmly, because she is the daughter of Lu family, I don''t know how many times higher than Gu Qiran''s grade.


    "I''ll wait and see, Lunan." After that, Gu Qiran sighed, the child is still a stubborn look, she suddenly worried about her future. Hearing Gu Qiran''s arrogant words, Lu Nan tried to resist the impulse to smash the pillow at her, and said: "it''s a mule or a horse. Let''s just slip out and have a look."


    Gu Qiran glanced at her before he left. It was meaningful, but Lu Nan didn''t understand her. That night, Lu Nan had a nightmare. She dreamt that Bai mixue came to find herself covered with blood. She held out her pale hand and grabbed her neck. Her eyes were full of anger. She said viciously: "you did me harm! Do you want my life back? "


    Lu Nan tried hard to get rid of the hand on her neck, but at this time she couldn''t make any effort. She felt her breath was getting weaker and weaker. At this critical moment, Lu Nan woke up from the nightmare, but at this time, she was still lying on the bed, unable to move, just like being crushed by a ghost.


    Lunan''s inner fear is extreme. She is afraid that what happened in her dream will be staged in reality again. At this time, she hopes that someone can come and push her, even if it''s OK.


    She didn''t know what to do now. Every minute was a torment for her.


    This kind of condition lasted half an hour, finally Lu Nan gasped. At this time, the little nurse who came to the ward for examination found that Lu Nan''s face was not right, and suggested that she do heart rate monitoring¡° No, I just had a nightmare. I''ll be fine later. " That said, even she could feel her lips trembling.


    Also on this day, she had a fever, or a high fever of 40 degrees, the whole person fell into a state of vague consciousness, forehead hot frightening, face red, mouth murmuring the name of Si Changchao. Lu Yiqin, who received the news, came to the hospital at the first time. Looking at Lu Nan, who was lying in the hospital bed and suffering from torture, she was deeply distressed. The child was so young, how could he suffer such a big crime.


    She grabbed a doctor by the collar and asked, "aren''t you the best hospital in C City? Why did Lunan become like this? How do you usually see a patient? "


    "Madam, please cooperate with us. Thank you." The doctor is also very helpless, who knows Lu Nan''s body bone will be so weak, preliminary identification is because of emotional wave guide in the heart of depression, part of the body dysfunction, her temperature this just rise.


    "Now it''s so cold, won''t you give her more quilts?"¡° Madam, every ward in our hospital is equipped with heating and air conditioning. Besides the one covered by the patient, there is a spare one on the bed. The patient has a high fever caused by heartburn. " The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said that this woman''s background is not small. You can''t offend her.


    "What do you mean?" Today, she still has to find out a reason, otherwise she will directly use her right to revoke the position of president of this hospital, such as this kind of hospital that can''t even cure the patient''s illness¡° Has the patient been stimulated recently, or has he been in contact with anyone? "


    Lu Yiqin thinks carefully that the last person Lu Nan contacted should be Bai mixue. Bai mixue is dead now, which must be a great blow to her. After all, she felt that the relationship between the two people was good at that time. Can make nothing of it. But she later heard that Gu Qiran was sent to the hospital, and even had a line of eye that she had entered the room of Lu Nan, and there was not much movement in it, but what happened in detail was unknown.


    Lu Yiqin faintly feels that it has something to do with Gu Qiran. This woman must have added something to the story! Think of here, Lu Yiqin let go of the doctor, straight to Gu Qiran''s ward. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gu Qiran sitting on the hospital bed reading and listening to music. She looked like a quiet old man. It was very irritating to watch him.


    Lu Yiqin grabs Gu Qiran''s book and falls to the ground. She shows her ferocious side again and says, "Lunan has a fever. You can do it."¡° Me Gu Qi was at a loss. What did she do wrong? It can''t be that she deliberately opened the window of Lunan''s ward before she left yesterday, and let the cold wind blow to her all night¡° What are you wearing? It''s just more disgusting to look like you.


    ¡±Lu Yiqin didn''t care about Gu Qiran for her grandson''s sake, but this woman has bullied Lu Nan. If she doesn''t care, will she be the next one¡° Lunan has a fever? Does taking medicine and injection have anything to do with me? "¡° Don''t push the responsibility here. Talk about what you said to Lu Nan yesterday. Even the doctor said that she was caused by heart disease. " Gu Qiran secretly said that she was just bluffing her yesterday. Who knows that she was so unafraid that she became sick all night. However, as Lu Nan''s cousin, she should express her dislike. Otherwise, Lu Yiqin might argue with her again¡° I''ll go and see her


    Gu Qiran was just about to get out of bed when she was stopped by Lu Yiqin. She said: "Oh, how dare I let you go in person? No matter how you say it, Lu Nan has to compensate you." Gu Qiran suddenly heard the teasing in these words, some people just like to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain,.


    "Since you won''t let me go, I won''t go. I''m Gu Qiran. I always listen to my elders Originally, she didn''t plan to go. What she did just now was to make an appearance in front of Lu Yiqin. If she did go, Lu Nan might be more seriously ill after seeing her¡° Now I want you to leave Changchao immediately after you have a baby. Can you do that? " Lu Yiqin''s question caught Gu Qi off guard. But she soon calmed down and said, "the child belongs to me. I won''t allow him to stay at home alone.


    ¡±She can give in to anything but this. Lu Yiqin frowned and was about to reprimand again, but was broken by Qin Yu''s arrival¡° Miss Lu''s condition has improved. Would you like to have a look? " Qin Yu saw Lu Yiqin blocking here from a long distance to make Gu Qiran difficult. He immediately went back to see Lu Nan''s condition. Then he thought of a reason to separate Lu Yiqin.


    When Lu Yiqin was looking at him, she saw the bottomless hatred and hostility in her eyes. She didn''t know how much injustice and frustrations a person had to experience to fill her eyes with so many negative emotions. Her heart thumped. Maybe that''s why she hated him. This boy had the same expression for her since he was a child. He hated her and wanted to cut her to pieces.


    "Mrs. Lu, please." Although Qin Yu had a smile on her face, it was more like a sneer to Lu Yiqin, which was a kind of spit and disdain for the powerful. It was the first time that Lu Yiqin saw so many complicated things in a person. Qin LAN ah... This is your good son... Lu Yiqin also looked back at him, with contempt¡° Thank you


    "For what? I just don''t like how she treats you. " Qin Yu said very frankly, but Gu Qiran felt strange.


    "Well... If it''s OK, can I go out for a walk?" Gu Qiran felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Besides, Qin Yu had his own work to do.


    "I''ll stay with you." Qin Yu is worried that Lu Yiqin will come out on the way to embarrass Gu Qiran. If he is there, he will always be around for a while. Gu Qiran originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing Qin Yu''s firm eyes, he finally reluctantly agreed. This makes Qin Yu very puzzled, why every time he expresses friendship to Gu Qiran, she always has a sense of resistance?


    Are you afraid he''s going to plot against her? However, some of the words were still tacit, and he simply did not ask. They walk side by side on the cobblestone path of the hospital. Qin Yu feels that this is probably his best day. In the past, when he and Gu Qiran walked together, they were all at night, except for the colorful neon lights. But now they are surrounded by flowers and plants, butterflies and bees are flying, and the breeze is blowing on their faces from time to time, which makes them feel very comfortable.


    What''s more, there are beautiful women around. What''s more embarrassing is that they can''t find a topic. On the one hand, Gu Qiran doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk about so many idle things with Qin Yu, so as not to distract him in his work. On the other hand, this is Qin Yu''s first walk with Gu Qiran, and he''s so excited that his brain is short circuited. Before long, this embarrassing atmosphere was finally broken by a person, who Gu Qiran didn''t want to see now. The expression on his face was clear, but she thought he must be very upset now.


    Qin Yu didn''t know when she was in front of her and kept her behind. This scene seems to have been encountered before, but compared with the last panic, Gu Qiran is now calm a lot¡° You two... "Si Changchao took the lead, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense again.


    As soon as Si Changchao came out of the Bureau, he rushed to the hospital. As a result, he saw Gu Qiran walking with other men. Even if he was a good friend he had known for many years, he would feel very uncomfortable¡° We''re walking. What''s the point? " Qin Yu had long expected that Si Changchao might appear at this time. Anyway, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    Gu Qiran suddenly realized that Qin Yu had the talent to die. Si Changchao had left him by his side for so many years. There must be something extraordinary about him. Si Changchao''s question seems idiotic, but Qin Yu''s answer seems to be more retarded. Gu Qiran listens to it and wants to laugh, but she still holds back, because she sees that Si Changchao''s face is getting darker and darker, and she''s not sure that he will do it the next second.


    "What''s the matter? What does Sinan say? " Gu Qiran is more worried about this problem. After all, it is also related to the reputation of Si''s group¡° It''s none of your business Si Changchao lightly said such a sentence, in Qin Yu''s opinion, it is more like playing Shuai. But this sentence made Gu Qiran feel very uncomfortable. It is clear that she is also a party. Why should he bear all the responsibilities alone.


    "Are you talking about white honey snow?" Qin Yu also heard this report last night. The cause of Bai mixue''s falling from the 11th floor was a gunshot wound in her temple. It seems that this incident is also related to the president of Si''s theater company. That night, Si Changchao went to the bureau to make a confession. Qin Yu is still very interested in this, but she can''t find a suitable opportunity to ask this question. Now that they had brought out the topic, he asked a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qiran always feels that Qin Yu seems to know something, but Qin Yu shows that she doesn''t know it¡° Can you guess who shot that night? " Si Changchao looks at Qin Yu, but the latter still looks like a fool. Anyway, he didn''t kill people. It''s useless for Si Changchao to look at him like this. But when she came into contact with Gu Qiran''s eyes, Qin Yu had to give up her arms and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be Shen Jue."


    Gu Qiran some can''t understand, Shen Jue why want to kill white honey snow for no reason, this is in disguised help her¡° Since you think so, this matter may be settled. I''ll ask Sinan to apply to the superior for a search warrant and find the murder weapon directly from Shen Jue''s home. "


    At that time, when recording his confession, Si Changchao also talked about it with Sinan, but Sinan said that it still needs to be investigated later, so we should not act too hastily, so as not to scare the snake.


    "Oh, do you know where Lord Shen''s home is?" Qin Yu joked that no one knew that place except him and Shen Jue¡° You and I have the same amount of information. You don''t have to worry about that. " Si Changchao is still indifferent, but Qin Yu feels that he must be very angry now.


    If after three people fell into a period of awkward silence again, Gu Qiran said that he is not well now, need to go back to rest first, then left in a hurry. Qin Yu originally came out with Gu Qiran, let him accompany Si Changchao in a daze here? It was a waste of his time. He turned around and left immediately. Si Changchao originally planned to follow Gu Qiran, but at this time he thought of Lu Nan. His mother said Lu Nan was having a high fever.


    The situation is very dangerous, out of worry, he went directly to Lunan''s ward. At this time, he found that his mother was sitting by Lu Nan''s bed, taking care of her, and her eyes were full of pity, which reminded him of his childhood experience when he was sick. At that time, his mother also changed her cold towel in this way. Although she did not agree with her later, her love for her own flesh and blood did not change¡° Mom, go and have a rest. I''m here. "


    Think carefully, I did not do a cousin should do the duty, Lu Nan since came to the green Villa, his attitude to her has been not salty, the little girl is not happy also in reason. Thinking of this, Si Changchao feels that he owes a lot to Lu Nan. Now everything must not be what Lu Nan wants¡° Son, are you back? How are you doing there?


    ¡±Lu Yiqin grabs Si Changchao''s shoulder and asks¡° It''s OK. " Si Chang Chao is concise and comprehensive. He just doesn''t want his mother to worry¡° That''s good, that''s good... "She also saw the news of Bai mixue. The child''s life is bitter, and she can''t blame others. It''s just that a good girl is gone, and her family will surely feel more sad¡° Son, I tell you that Gu Qiran is to blame for Lu Nan''s appearance. "


    Lu Yiqin angrily said, since she can''t take Gu Qiran how, but his son''s words still have some lethality. She wants to see how long she can stay at home¡° Mom... "Si Changchao was helpless. Every time something bad happened, his mother would put the blame on Gu Qiran for the first time. He was used to his mother''s routine¡°


    Gu Qiran didn''t know what he said to Lu Nan, and Lu Nan became what he is now! " Lu Yiqin said excitedly that she hoped that Si Changchao could stand on her side, but Si Changchao was not moved. Si Changchao thinks that her mother may be too tired and she needs to rest as soon as possible. But Lu Yiqin firmly holds Gu Qiran''s fault. She wants Si Changchao to get justice for Lu Nan.


    "Well, Ma, I see." Si Changchao had to promise for the time being, otherwise his mother would continue to pester him here. Lu Yiqin''s face eased down. Before he left, he told him to take good care of Lu Nan.


    Si Changchao rubbed his eyebrows. In fact, he is not in a very good state now. He recorded all night, but he just took an hour off, if not.

 Chapter 256

    With super physical fitness, this time he should also fall on the table to sleep.


    He gently changed Lunan into a towel that had just been soaked in cold water, hoping that it would make her feel better. At this time, Lu Nan felt that someone was taking good care of herself. His movements were so gentle. Although she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, she could feel that this must be a very gentle person.


    When she can slowly open her eyes, it is Chang Chao''s face that comes into view.


    At this moment, Lu Nan suddenly felt a great grievance, she choked: "Chang Chao... Brother..." "I''m here." At this time, tears sprang up in Lu Nan''s eyes. She thought she would never see Chang Chao again.


    At that time, she felt uncomfortable all over, cold and hot all over, and her head was dizzy, but she had a splitting headache, as if she was in hell. During this period, she once again dreamed of white snow, this time white snow is still covered with blood in her life, said she killed her. Lu Nan tries his best to escape, but in the end, he falls to the ground and strangles his neck¡°


    What''s the matter? " Si Changchao is aware that Lu Nan is not right and asks with concern¡° Brother Chang Chao, i... I seem to have killed someone. " Lunan said in a trembling voice.


    "Well?"


    Si Changchao feels that Lu Nan may be confused, otherwise how can he rely on "I indirectly caused the death of Bai mixue. If I didn''t speak ill of Gu Qiran to her, she wouldn''t take Gu Qiran to the rooftop. If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t die."


    Lu Nan was afraid when she said this, but at the same time, she also felt that it was a good opportunity to overthrow Gu Qiran. Si Changchao realized that something was wrong. How could she think so? White Michelle died of a gunshot wound to her temple. Then he thought of what his mother had said to him. There was something strange about it¡° Brother Chang Chao, do you hate me Lu Nan carefully asked, she tried to show a pathetic look, to win the sympathy of Si Changchao.


    "What did Gu Qiran say to you?" Si Changchao doesn''t want to believe that Gu Qiran is alarmist, but now all the evidence points to her.


    My sister-in-law said, "I killed Bai mixue." Lu Nan said in a low voice¡° Why? "¡° I don''t know. Maybe my cousin doesn''t like me. In fact, it''s not my cousin''s fault. It''s just because of me. I can''t bear it in my heart. " Lu Nan''s self reproach makes Si Changchao a little impatient. The child is now.


    In the early twenties, it is too much to experience such a thing. Gu Qiran, what do you want? Si Changchao turns and walks to Gu Qiran''s ward. He wants to find out the reason. Just at this time, Gu Qiran also came out. She was planning to consult a psychologist. During this time, she felt that her mental state was not very good, and then she went on like this.


    I''m afraid it will affect the fetus. We need to be serious¡° She doesn''t want to see you now. Why don''t you ask for it? " At least he thinks so, otherwise Gu Qiran''s look just now would not be so flustered¡° She is ill and needs to rest now. " Si Changchao did not stop.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to say what was at stake. This sentence really worked. Si Changchao turned around and asked, "what''s wrong?"¡° Depression. " Although not very serious, but also agree with the standard of this disease. He is very clear.


    Obviously felt that Si Changchao''s body was stiff for a while, and then said: "she just went to do psychological counseling, now she needs to be quiet." There is a trace of remorse in Si Changchao''s heart. Why did she become like this? Gu Qiran doesn''t think so. Can this be regarded as sarcastic? She''s right.


    The truth. However, Si Changchao''s face became more ugly. His past experience told Gu Qiran that he should not stay here for a long time. It''s better to go first. What''s different from before is that Si Changchao didn''t stop her this time.


    Gu Qiran came to the psychological treatment room in a hurry with small steps. At this time, the doctor had not come, so she had to wait here for a while. From time to time, she would go to see if Si Changchao had followed her. Before long, the door of the diagnosis and treatment room was pushed open, Gu Qiran subconsciously nervous.


    To see Qin Yu wearing a white coat, slowly pulled a chair to sit up, in a state of stability, there is a style of a psychologist. But... She remembers that Qin Yu is good at surgery. Is it really OK to do psychological diagnosis and treatment¡° Miss Gu, please tell me first.


    "I don''t know my own situation." Gu Qiran can''t react. Is this the beginning? She wanted to ask him a few more questions, but this kind of Qin Yu really made people feel reliable.


    Gu Qiran took a deep breath, straightened up his body and attitude, and said: "sleep in the middle of the night is not very good. My head aches from time to time, and then sometimes I feel my heart stops beating and it''s difficult to breathe."¡° How many hours do you sleep on average¡° 2-4 hours. " Gu Qiran feels that a normal person''s sleep time should be 6-8 hours. If it goes on like this, his body will not be able to support it sooner or later¡° Well, then you can.


    What''s bothering you lately? " When Qin Yu heard Gu Qiran say these words, she felt sad for her. Originally, pregnant women should be given the best care. Now she seems to be suffering from prenatal depression. I think so. There are too many things she needs to undertake, even him.


    No man can see it¡° This... I can''t say, sometimes I feel very nervous, or very afraid, very sad... "Gu Qiran roughly described his feelings in recent days, it seems that there is no happy time¡° Well... You should do this questionnaire first.


    ¡±Qin Yu takes out a mental health questionnaire from the drawer and gives it to Gu Qiran. He has plenty of time. When to finish it and when to give it to her. Gu Qiran took a look and felt that the above question seemed to be telling her current situation. She did it very quickly because she already had the answer in her heart. Qin Yu carefully reviewed the result questionnaire, and her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Finally slowly sighed, said: "Miss Gu, you have a tendency to suffer from depression, if you can get timely treatment, it is not too late."


    Gu Qiran''s reaction is very insipid, and the result is also in her expectation¡°


    Hey, you don''t want this indifferent look, OK? If you don''t get well with this disease, you will commit suicide. " Qin Yu has seen many such cases. Depression is a very extreme mental illness. Some people can''t get through it and leave the world forever. He had experienced that hard time before. He wanted to cut his wrist several times, but he could not die just because he thought his mother''s Revenge had not been avenged.


    Do you feel like I''m the kind of person who can easily get rid of everything? " It''s the point¡° All in all, your discharge may be delayed. " Qin Yu can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything out of the ordinary after she is out of the monitoring range. He told her to take good care of herself and keep a good mood, but the woman didn''t listen to him¡° You stay here. I''ll make some medicine for you


    As a result, Qin Yugang went out and met Si Changchao at the corner. They bumped into each other by accident. Qin Yu rubbed her painful shoulder and said, "don''t you look at the road when you walk?"¡° Where is Gu Qiran? " The reason why Si Changchao let Gu Qiran go just now is that he saw Gu Qiran''s worried face, as if he had something important to do.


    He saw Gu Qiran coming this way, and then followed him. As a result, he bumped into Qin Yu¡° What do you want from her? " After seeing the extremely unfriendly eyes of Si Changchao, Qin Yu concludes that there must have been some friction between them just now. Although Si Changchao is not a chicken in his eyes, he never gives in to the things he attaches importance to.


    Qin Yu''s brain turned quickly, and immediately shook her head to show that she didn''t know anything.


    After all, Si Changchao has known him for many years. Even if he can''t figure out what he thinks, he can guess. Qin Yu''s eyes have betrayed him.


    Si Changchao didn''t want to waste his time here, so he directly bypassed him. Just then, Qin Yu grabbed his arm and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll treat you to dinner."¡° I''m not interested in noodles. "


    He remembers that when Qin Yu was a student, every time she invited him to dinner, she just went to drink oil noodles. For so many years, Qin Yu had always been fond of this kind of taste. On the contrary, he was disgusted with it. But Qin Yu''s attitude is very firm. He has the posture that Si Changchao won''t let him go if he doesn''t follow him¡° Let go. "


    Si Changchao issued his first warning. However, Qin Yu was thick skinned and insisted on holding on to his arm. As a result, there was such a scene in the corridor of the hospital. The famous doctor Qin was holding the arm of the president of the Department, and their relationship seemed very close. Some little nurses who passed by saw it clearly. No wonder doctor Qin was still single for so many years. It turned out that he liked men. In the face of people''s misunderstanding, Si Changchao finally got impatient and directly threw his whole person aside, then strode inside.


    "Si Changchao, I don''t suggest you go to see Gu Qiran now." Qin Yu''s tone suddenly became serious¡° She doesn''t want to see you now. Why don''t you ask for it? " At least he thinks so, otherwise Gu Qiran''s look just now would not be so flustered¡° She is ill and needs to rest now. "


    Seeing that Si Changchao didn''t stop, Qin Yu had no choice but to tell us what was at stake. This sentence really worked. Si Changchao turned around and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Depression. " Gu Qiran, who is hiding at the door, has been observing the situation here all the time. He doesn''t know what Qin Yu said, but he let Si Changchao give up the way to move on. After that, they seemed to say something again. Then Si Changchao turned around and left. Out of curiosity, after Qin Yu came back with the medicine bag, she asked, "what did you say to Si Changchao?"


    Qin Yu, with a mysterious smile, said: "I won''t tell you. Well, this is your medicine. Take it on time every day. Don''t worry. My medicine will not have any effect on the fetus. On the contrary, it has the effect of strengthening the body." Gu Qiran saw that he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t bother to ask any more. Anyway, as long as Si Changchao didn''t bother her any more. She poked the medicine bag and found it bulging. When she opened it, she found that it was full of powder. Can it be eaten?


    What''s the meaning of your disgusting expression? It''s absolutely edible, and it tastes good. " Qin Yu remembers that this is their family''s ancestral secret recipe, which is usually not exposed¡° "Oh..." Gu Qiran licked it with his fingers. It tasted like sweet potato starch¡° How''s it going? "


    "You won''t fool me with starch, will you?" Gu Qiran has never heard that this thing can also treat depression¡° What kind of starch? This is medicine. Do you understand? Anyway, just remember to eat when you go back. " Qin Yu took a look at her watch. She had another operation to do this afternoon. She had to prepare in advance. She told Gu Qiran to leave after a few words. Gu Qiran weighs the medicine bag to return to the ward, discovered in the ward inexplicably many a middle-aged man, this person strange looked at her, in the eye reveals one kind of indecent meaning.


    Qi ran subconsciously took a step back, when the first idea in her brain was that she met a pervert. When she was about to turn and run away, the middle-aged man left her ward one step ahead of her.


    It seems that all this is just an illusion. Gu Qiran rubbed his eyes and found that the chair in the room had been obviously moved. This is true! Gu Qiran was afraid that she was pregnant now and had no strength to bind a chicken. If the middle-aged man wanted to make trouble just now, she was definitely not his opponent. She then went to the security office and explained it to the security staff there. The other side attaches great importance to this.


    Directly put the corridor surveillance camera out, found that there is indeed a strange middle-aged man in Gu Qi and then feet came to the ward before he had gone in¡° You really don''t know this person? " Asked the chief of the security section.


    Gu Qiran shook his head. No matter how forgetful she was, she could be sure that she would never have contact with such a person¡° Well, you go back first, and we will focus on the surrounding environment of your ward. " After returning to the ward, Gu Qiran locked the door. I don''t know if it was because she was too sensitive or what. She always felt that someone wanted to hurt her, so she usually came.


    Women''s sixth sense is right. At this time, she heard not far away from the ward came Lu Nan''s sharp, without hesitation, when even quickly walked to Lu Nan''s ward.


    When she opened the door, she found that the middle-aged man appeared again. Different from last time, the man was holding a knife and looked extremely sharp. At this time, he is threatening Lu Nan with a knife, and his eyes show fierce eyes. Gu Qiran stands up in front of Lu Nan''s body, does not let him have the opportunity.


    But the middle-aged man left as soon as he saw her, as if she had some magical power¡° Are you ok? " Gu Qiran doesn''t know how to comfort Lu Nan. She didn''t expect that this man would break into Lu Nan''s ward. It seems that all this is targeted.


    At this time, Lu Yiqin came back with a lunch box from the outside. After seeing Lu Nan shivering on the bed, she turned to Gu Qiran and asked him, "you are a woman who is still haunted!"¡° You misunderstand me. Just now a middle-aged man broke in to kill Lu Nan. I came here to help her. " Gu Qiran explained¡° So you want to tell me that a pregnant woman drove away a murderer? Oh, you think I''m a three-year-old. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lu Nan." Gu Qiran believes Lu Nan''s words will explain everything, but Lu Nan''s lips are white at this time, and he can''t say a word¡° Forget it. Call the doctor first Maybe Lu Nan has been stimulated a little more recently. Now it''s too much for a girl. Only in this way can we grow up


    This time, the doctor is still Qin Yu. He is a psychologist. After all, he is like a silver bullet in this hospital. Seeing Lu Nan like this, Qin Yu helped her forehead and didn''t say much. She just prescribed two sleeping pills for her to take. No matter what happened just now, it''s exciting for her to force her to recall those bad things.


    Let her have a good sleep first¡° Well, who knows if you''ve poisoned this pill? " Lu Yiqin said coldly. Qin Yu "cut" a, both hands embrace an arm way: "you can choose not to let her eat."


    Gu Qiran is not happy, now what time, these two people still have the mind to dig at each other. She takes a glass of water and pills to Lu Nan. Lu Nan is very resistant at first. She doesn''t trust Gu Qiran.


    But after contacting Gu Qiran''s kind eyes, she became a little better¡° OK, the medicine has been taken. There''s nothing for me here. Gu Qiran, come with me. " Qin Yu is not at ease to leave Gu Qiran here. Lu Yiqin may pinch her again at any time.


    After confirming Lu Nan is OK, Gu Qiran and Qin Yu leave here. In the corridor, Qin Yu asks her, "what happened? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "A middle-aged man broke into Lu Nan''s room to hurt her, but he ran away as soon as he saw me. I don''t quite understand what happened."


    Qin Yu stopped and thought a little, but she couldn''t find a clue¡° In a word, just be careful yourself recently. I always think... This may be a conspiracy. "¡° I see. You are so wordy. "


    Gu Qiran found that Qin Yu seems to have the attribute of hiding words, which he can say three times a day.


    Qin Yu is helpless. He doesn''t want to waste more words, but it''s not all for her good.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Yu, Gu Qiran put the powder in the air for five minutes, and then put it into the boiling water. The taste of the powder is almost the same as that of starch, but a little sweeter than starch.


    Is the medicine Qin Yu gave her a snack? Gu Qiran looked at the beige paste in the cup and was suspicious. Nevertheless, she drank all the things in one breath. This medicine seems to have the effect of sleeping. She felt dizzy and sleepy soon after drinking it.


    She yawned, made sure the doors and windows were closed, and soon fell asleep. She had a dream that the middle-aged man came back, only to appear in Lu Nan''s ward. This time, he had picked up a knife and stabbed Lu Nan. Although she wanted to rush to protect Lu Nan, her body could not move.


    Big blood splashed out, dyed Gu Qiran''s eyes red. Lu Nan so fell in the pool of blood, a mouth open and close, as if to say something to her. But those eyes are full of fear, helplessness and resentment. This scene is very dazzling for Gu Qiran. At this time, the middle-aged man moved and was walking slowly towards her


    Gu Qiran suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was already noon the next day. Her head ached faintly, as if it was because of a nightmare.


    How can I sleep so long? Is it because of the medicine Qin Yu prepared for her? Her head ached faintly. Gu Qiran rubbed the temple in the hope that it would relieve the pain. Recalling that dream again, Gu Qiran felt a chill. That scene was the last one she wanted to face. At that time, she was so helpless and weak. She hated this feeling.


    Gu Qiran is not at ease with Lu Nan, and plans to go to her ward to check the situation. As a result, when she opened the door, she saw Lu Nan crying on Si Changchao''s shoulder. Her expression seemed to be wronged. Gu Qiran was a little jealous, but as a cousin, she couldn''t seem so mean. At this time, Lunan has found her existence and looks at her in horror. Her subtle change naturally attracted the attention of Si Changchao.


    He also turned to look at her. Three people look at each other, the atmosphere begins to become delicate. Gu Qiran is not entering or retreating now, so he has to stand still¡° Cousin, what are you doing here? " Lu Nan timidly asked, this is not like her style, Gu Qiran has smelled a trace of conspiracy. Isn''t this little girl going to put on a bitter drama again?


    "I''ll see you." Anyway, I can''t mess with her. At this time, she also noticed that Si Changchao looked at her with a little doubt and anger¡° Well... Since you are accompanied by your elder brother Chang Chao, I won''t disturb you both. " Gu Qiran pretended to be magnanimous. Originally, she felt that if she stayed here any longer, she would definitely be questioned by Si Changchao, as if she were a prisoner under examination.


    Isn''t this just a joke for Lunan¡° Did I let you go? " It''s hard for Si Changchao to open his mouth at this time. Gu Qiran is speechless. If he wants her to stay, he can speak directly. Can he use such a blunt tone¡° What else can I do for you¡° Did you find that man? " Si Changchao''s words are very sharp. Gu Qiran doesn''t even know how he thought of it.


    That man''s been in her ward before? Then, does she have to go to the security department again and yell to catch the thief¡° I think you must have misunderstood something. I don''t know him Gu Qiran just finished this sentence, Si Changchao took out his mobile phone and showed her the surveillance camera he had taken.


    This as like as two peas of what she saw last time, she did not feel anything wrong.


    "Cousin, I know you must have made an appointment with that man in your ward because you didn''t like me, and then conspired to kill me." Lunan explained the video for a lame reason.


    "If you think so, please tell me why I have to appear to save you?"


    "Don''t you just want to make sure that you always surpass your brother''s beautiful figure.

 Chapter 257

    Sister in law Lu Nan''s words are prickly. Gu Qiran is a little angry. At that time, she really wanted to protect her, but now she was bitten by Lu Nan. The most irritating thing is that Si Changchao''s IQ is obviously not enough at this time, and she would believe Lu Nan''s nonsense.


    "What else do you want to explain?"¡° I don''t have much to explain. You can think it''s my plan. Well, now I have become a cruel woman in your mind. I don''t deserve to stay with you any more. I''ll leave now. " Gu Qiran retreated and tried to test the reaction of Si Changchao. As expected, she was caught by Si Changchao before she walked out of the door.


    "When will you be so presumptuous in front of me?" Si Changchao''s tone is domineering, which makes people unable to resist. At this time, Gu Qiran saw Lu Nan''s face changed. This time, she realized that no matter how bad Gu Qiran became, elder brother Chang Chao would not let her go easily. Gu Qiran is definitely a more difficult existence than Bai mixue! Gu Qiran''s eyes appear a little proud, she is deliberately to Lu nan to see, so that she can know that she and the division of Chang Chao''s relationship is inseparable.


    "What? Are you not afraid that I will stay and continue to hurt the people around you? " Gu Qiran sneered and put on a sarcastic face¡° You''re safer under my supervision than home. " Si Changchao has something to say. How can Gu Qiran not hear it? It seems that there will be so many bodyguards in her life¡° Si Changchao, are you the only ones?


    If it''s you, "Oh? Then why do you want to be so kind to me now? " Gu Qiran picks eyebrows. She is no longer Gu Qiran who was bullied by him before. When she realizes that she can''t get what she wants by means of compromise, she can only choose to resist. Lu Nan is jealous when she looks at them. Why do two people quarrel like they are talking about love? Maybe they are fans of the game, but she, the bystander, feels the tacit understanding between them.


    If these two people are allowed to fight each other again, they will have nothing to sing. Lu Nan face dew painful look, cover stomach way: "Chang Chao elder brother, I have a stomachache." Gu Qiran said with a sneer: "take good care of your cousin." She had no intention to entangle with Si Changchao. Lu Nan''s words just gave her a step. Looking at Gu Qiran Zhiqu''s departure, Lu Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. At this time, Si Changchao came to her and asked her, "how do you feel? I''ll call a doctor for you.


    ¡±"No, I''m just hungry." Lu Nan''s appetite has dropped significantly in recent days, mostly because of psychological pressure. Now, as soon as Si Changchao appeared, she immediately drove away most of the haze in her heart¡° What would Lunan like to eat? "¡° I haven''t eaten the tremella and lotus seed soup made by elder brother Chang Chao for a long time. Can elder brother Chang Chao make it for me? " At that time, although they were still young, Si Changchao had already begun to learn to cook. What impressed her most at that time was the bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup. Later, she went abroad and had been learning to cook this soup¡° That''s... OK. "


    Si Changchao was in a bit of a dilemma. It was a long time ago. He had been busy with official business all these years, and his skills were relatively unfamiliar. He just couldn''t stand Lu Nan''s plea, so he reluctantly agreed¡° I knew brother Chang Chao was the best! "


    Lu Nan smiles happily, revealing two playful little tiger teeth, which look very cute. All this was heard by Gu Qiran, who was standing outside the door. The little girl was quite resourceful. She could let the president of the hall cook for her. It seems that the guy has never cooked anything for himself.


    Think of here, Gu Qiran some lost, but then began to dislike himself, is not a meal? If you want to eat, you can make it yourself. At this time, she heard a sound of footsteps approaching in the ward. She turned quickly and came to the corner to hide temporarily. Sneak out half a head to watch the division often into the elevator, must be to Lu Nan cooking.


    At his back, Gu Qiran spat out his tongue and made a face. This guy can really make girls happy. Old cow eats tender grass¡° What are you doing here? " Qin Yu''s voice rang out coldly behind him, which scared Gu Qiran into a doze: "no, what didn''t you do?" She can''t say that she was eavesdropping on the conversation between Si Changchao and Lu Nan¡° Look at your guilty face, I know you must have done nothing good just now. " Qin Yu put on a look as if she could see through everything, with doubts in her eyes¡° Well, well, it''s time for me to go back. Goodbye. "


    Gu Qiran rushed back to his ward and took a deep breath. Just now, he was almost exposed. At this time, she suddenly heard a knock outside the door, Qin Yu said: "it''s me."¡° What can I do for you¡° I''ve recently developed a new kind of medicinal porridge. Give it a try. " Imagine Qin Yu standing outside with two bags of medicine and knocking on the door. If he doesn''t let him in, he will feel a little sorry. Gu Qiran opened the door and found that Qin Yu''s hand was actually a small medicine can. It''s still steaming.


    It smells like a fresh red bean porridge. But the things in it look black, which makes people really have no appetite¡° Try it. I''ve just cooked it for you. It has no side effects on pregnant women. " Qin Yu made a promise, so Gu Qiran had to let him in first.


    Qin Yu happily filled a bowl for Gu Qiran. Looking at the bubbling black porridge, Gu Qiran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Lu Nan may be drinking the tremella and lotus seed soup cooked by Si Changchao for her at this time, but he can only drink this kind of congee, which is not balanced. Looking at Gu Qiran''s look of disgust, Qin Yu urged: "the fast way is very good." The seasoning in it is added by Qin Yu''s cup and small Libra. The taste is absolutely not worse than that of five-star hotel outside, although the appearance can''t be described.


    Gu Qiran closed his eyes and sang carefully. The entrance was sweet, with a faint aroma of red beans and a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine¡° It''s really good. " Gu Qiran had never had such a good porridge before. She found that Qin Yu''s craftsmanship was pretty good¡° When I was a child, my body was weak, and my mother often made this kind of porridge for me to drink. " Speaking of this sentence, Qin Yu''s eyes were covered with a layer of haze¡°


    My aunt must be very good. If I have a chance, I''d like to learn more cooking skills from her. " Gu Qiran feels that people who can make such a good porridge must be very good¡° Well, well, if there''s a chance. " Qin Yu showed a shallow smile, but it was a bit dull. That woman hasn''t opened her eyes for a long time. Gu Qiran felt that Qin Yu''s words were strange, but she didn''t think about it.


    "Qin Yu, it seems that you are always on your own." Gu Qiran said thoughtfully. Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. No one has ever asked him this question. It seems that it''s because he always presents a funny image in front of the public. So that they all think that a happy person like him will not feel lonely, and no one has noticed that he has been alone all the time¡°


    Ha ha ha, I''m joking with you. You believe it. It''s stupid! " Qin Yuxi''s face opened with a smile. The emotion just revealed seemed to be an illusion. Gu Qiran waved his fist at him and said, "what are you calling a joke? It''s not funny at all Qin Yu shrugged, cleaned up the bowl for her, and then slowly said, "it''s ridiculous."¡° Why Qin Yu didn''t want Gu Qiran to be exposed to too many negative emotions. He said to Gu Qiran, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself."


    Qi ran a face of blankness, he this person talks how confused, let a person not understand. Gu Qiran is caught off guard by another incident. Lu Nan is going to be transferred to another hospital. It is said that this hospital has left a bad impression on her, especially the strange middle-aged man who suddenly appeared before, which directly leads to Lu Nan''s psychological shadow. Lu Yiqin because love Lu Nan, so also contacted the hospital of a city, want to send her there to recuperate.


    Accompanied by Qin Yu, the best doctor in the hospital. Before leaving, Qin Yu specially came to say goodbye to her. They sat on the lawn of the hospital with a gentle breeze, which made people feel very comfortable¡° I have nothing else to do with you this time, but I think it may be difficult to see you again in the future. " Qin Yu has a Dogtail in her mouth¡° Huh? What makes you think that? "


    "Ah, I don''t know. I just have this intuition. Many times, I always feel that I may not be suitable to stay with you." The grass in Qin Yu''s mouth goes up and down, and he looks a little uneasy¡° But I always regard you as a good friend. Don''t add any burden to yourself. That guy of Si Changchao is just jealous. " Speaking of this, Gu Qiran''s mind came up with the smelly face of Si Changchao¡° Gu Qiran, there has never been any pure friendship between men and women. It''s understandable that Si Changchao is upset. I hope he can treat you well in the future. "


    Qin Yu''s words sound a little disappointed, but more lost. He felt that Lu Nan''s transfer was a conspiracy. He didn''t want to leave Gu Qiran''s side. She was born weak, and now she is pregnant, and even has a tendency of depression. I don''t know if there will be a doctor like him around her after he left¡° Gu Qiran, if he dares to bully you after I leave, you will call me. Even if you are thousands of miles away, I will come by plane to cheer you on. "


    Qin Yu said seriously, Gu Qiran "puffed" a smile out, she suddenly felt Qin Yu sometimes quite lovely, but this kind of words really don''t seem to come out of his mouth¡° What''s the smile about? I''m serious. Although I''m not a local tyrant, I can afford a ticket. "¡° OK, I''ll call you then. " Gu Qiran said with a smile, but in Qin Yu''s eyes, it was more like perfunctory to him.


    Tut, when can this woman take him seriously¡° Have you two said enough? " If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Yu was about to go far away, he wouldn''t allow Gu Qiran to talk to him for more than ten minutes.


    Gu Qiran stood up and patted the dust on his clothes and said, "Si Changchao, what''s the matter with Lu Nan?"¡° The afternoon flight is about to take off. " Si Chang Chao said faintly that he had been observing these two people secretly just now. Gu Qi ran was very happy with his smile, and his heart was a little stuffy.


    "Well, I''ll go too, you two. See you later."


    Qin Yu walked in front of them and waved goodbye to them behind them. A kind of indescribable natural and unrestrained came out of him. Looking at Qin Yu''s back becoming smaller and smaller, Gu Qiran''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of loss. At least he has been with Qin Yu for so many days. Today, I don''t know when I can meet him¡° Do you look unhappy? " Si Changchao''s tone cools down. No matter how careless Gu Qiran is, he knows that Si Changchao must be jealous again.


    "Then again, don''t you go to see Lunan off?" That little girl likes Si Changchao so much that she can''t take Si Changchao with her before she leaves. But on second thought, Lu Nan''s life in the future will be much easier after she leaves.


    "I''ve said goodbye." Si Changchao remembers the scene when he was hugged by Lu Nan. If there were no bodyguards around to pull them away, he would be very difficult to get away¡° Ha ha ha, that little girl must have embarrassed you again? " Gu Qiran joked that he deserved it. Who let him spoil this little girl so much at first? Now he has a problem. "..." Si Changchao is speechless.


    "You can concentrate on your work in the future. You don''t have to be distracted to come to the hospital any more."


    Gu Qiran feels that recently, the number of times that Si Changchao has come to the hospital has increased a lot, so it will certainly have an impact on the business¡° I''m going to a city on business later. "¡° Going to a city on business? " Gu Qiran didn''t expect that Si Changchao would come here. It''s just... Great! When I stay in C City by myself, I will be more comfortable¡° Yes, a month later. "


    This deadline immediately poured a basin of cold water on Gu Qiran. It took so long, but by that time, Lu Nan should have recovered and left hospital. But forget it, now this kind of pure life can live day by day, she is still very contented¡° Do you want me to go? " Si Changchao originally wanted to take her to a city, but then he thought that she was pregnant and not suitable for long journey, so he had to arrange her here for the time being.


    Gu Qiran had expected that he would ask, and immediately put on a reluctant look and said: "how can it be? Why are you leaving so soon? Is this too sudden? What should I do in the future? " Perhaps Gu Qiran''s tone is too exaggerated. Si Changchao just frowned and didn''t say anything.


    This woman is really easy to be possessed by actors, but now her Si Changchao can''t really ignore Gu Qiran. In the days after his business trip, he will call Gu Qiran every night to ask her what happened that day. Gu Qiran only thinks that this guy has become so carefree that he can''t take care of himself after he leaves him¡° Well, well, I know. Go to bed early. Good night


    Gu Qiran finished the topic in a hurry, and then began to open the music box and listen to the light music. Now there are so many bodyguards outside her ward, so her travel is not threatened at all. But Lu Nan there, she a little girl just returned home, will travel two cities, also don''t know all the way tired after she now how.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qiran even called her. She asked for it before Si Changchao left. In the final analysis, she is Lu Nan''s sister-in-law too. She still needs to have the necessary relationship greetings. There soon connected the phone, the little girl politely asked: "Hello, are you..." "I''m your cousin, Gu Qiran." Gu Qiran said leisurely¡° It''s you. What can I do for you? " Lu Nan a listen to is Gu Qi Ran''s voice, the facial expression suddenly sinks down, this woman is really haunted.


    It can''t be because he stayed in C City alone, so he was empty and lonely, and Chang Chao''s brother didn''t want to talk to her. Then he thought of finding himself to relieve his boredom. Gu Qiran is really a boring woman¡° In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you how are you doing now? " Gu Qiran is playing with the bracelet in his hand. This is what he got when he took part in the classmate party of Si Changchao. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been several months¡° Oh, I''m very comfortable now. Brother Chang Chao comes to see me every day. How about that?


    Isn''t it envy? " Lu Nan is quite proud to say that she just likes to show off these things in front of Gu Qiran. Anyway, when she was in hospital, she didn''t see Si Changchao visit her several times. Gu Qiran stretched out and said, "that''s the best way, but you don''t know. Si Changchao will talk to me on video every night."¡° What? "


    In fact, nine out of ten of what Lu Nan said just now is her nonsense. Since brother Chang Chao came to a city, the whole person has become busy. But... He actually calls Gu Qiran every night? This does not make it clear that she is not as important as Gu Qiran¡° Yes, what''s the matter? "


    "Little girl, who are you calling?" Lu Nan''s there sounded Qin Yu''s voice again, Gu Qiran said: "give Qin Yu your mobile phone."¡° Here you are Lu Nan throws the mobile phone at Qin Yu, but is caught by the latter.


    Qin Yu picked up her mobile phone and said, "Gu Qiran, after so many days, you don''t know how to call me. Fortunately, we are friends?"


    "What are you talking about? I called you back a month ago. " Qin Yu recalled, it seems that there was such a time, but it seems that she took the initiative to fight for her? Later, I was busy with my work, so I didn''t call her again, but she didn''t call him once. In fact, Gu Qiran just considered that Qin Yu might be busy there, and he didn''t have the heart to disturb him.


    "If you two want to talk about it, remember to return my cell phone." Lu Nan doesn''t understand why all men like Gu Qiran so much. In her opinion, Gu Qiran is a fox spirit. Such a woman will not come to a good end¡° Gu Qiran, you must have a good life now? " After Qin Yu went out, she closed the door behind her¡° Are you the roundworm in my stomach? But it''s been a good time. " Gu Qiran said with a smile.


    "If I have time later, I''ll go back... Just a moment, there''s something wrong with me." In the first half of the sentence, Qin Yu said it quite easily, but in the second half, it was obviously too hasty, like something unexpected happened. Gu Qiran was a little confused with the phone. What happened over there now? At this time, Qin Yu saw a group of people with sticks rushing over here. A group of people seemed to be fierce, and the people who came were not good. Qin Yu turns to enter the ward and locks the door.


    "How can you..." before the word "back" was uttered, Lu Nan''s mouth was covered by Qin Yu. He made a silent gesture to her, indicating that she should be quiet now. There was a person he knew before in that group. They could not appear in the hospital without any reason, and they were so blatant.


    I''m afraid he didn''t want to find someone. He thought of Lu Nan, who is the daughter of Lu family and the cousin of the president of Si Group. If he tied her up, he would be able to extort a lot of money. It''s just... Who let the news out? Lu Nan was not honest at the beginning, but after hearing a violent sound of footsteps outside the door, she gradually calmed down, as if she suddenly understood something, and her eyes were full of fear¡° Find it for me! If you can''t find it, you''ll smash the broken hospital! " The voice of people outside is extremely fierce. Qin Yu can clearly feel Lu Nan''s body shaking slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll lead them away. You can call Si Changchao quickly." Although Qin Yu doesn''t like Lu Yiqin and the little girl, they are all relatives of Si Changchao. At the beginning, the reason why he promised to come to a city was also entrusted by Si Changchao. He couldn''t refuse this request in front of his long-time friends. Lu Nan nodded. Qin Yu got up slowly, opened the door and went out. In front of me, the corridor was in a mess. The medicine bottles on the medical cart were overturned on the ground, giving off an unpleasant chemical smell.


    Those people heard the opening of the door and looked at Qin Yu. Qin Yu estimated it for a while. As far as her current body is concerned, if she goes down with a stick, she will be finished. She can''t be rash, she can only be wise. Someone recognized him, went up to him, handed him a cigarette and said, "brother Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Yu pretended to be calm and took the cigarette, took a deep breath, hoping that nicotine could calm him down as soon as possible. Those people saw Qin Yu moved his hand first, and their sticks began to move. Qin Yu''s face was still calm, and he took a breath of the flue: "I know where the person you are looking for is."¡° You Qin Yu''s eyes are full of suspicion. He also knows that he and Si Changchao are old friends who have known each other for many years. The girl surnamed Lu is Si Changchao''s cousin. I''m afraid Qin Yu is not helping the little girl get away.


    Qin Yu said with a smile, "but I also have a condition. When it''s done, I''ll get five percent of my profit." Qin Yu''s offer was not excessive. At the same time, this mutual interest relationship made the communication between the two sides much smoother. In the eyes of those people, Qin Yu has become a person who betrays his friends for profit. This kind of cooperation in a short time will bring a lot of benefits. The leader showed a greedy smile and said, "deal."


    A group of people followed Qin Yu and swaggered out of the hospital. If their doctors hide one after another and look at Qin Yu with strange eyes, it seems that he is the one who is looking for them.


    Qin Yu has always pretended not to see this. This is the teacher''s hospital. We must not let these guys make trouble here. I don''t know if Lu Nan''s little girl has called Si Changchao. Now she is waiting for help in the ward.


    Unknowingly, a group of people have walked out of the hospital.

 Chapter 258

    "What about the people you''re talking about? Not in this hospital? "¡° Come with me. That''s right. " Qin Yu is calm.


    "No, it''s too showy for such a group of people to go out with you. Old three and old four, you''ll stay here with a group of brothers." The leader is extremely cautious, for fear that this is a routine. Qin Yu shrugged her shoulders, saying that it doesn''t matter. He can deal with less people.


    Further ahead is a big park, where there are a lot of vegetation. It''s a good place to hide¡° Brother Qin, are you taking us for a walk Old three impatiently said¡° I remember that girl likes to go out for a walk in the middle of the night. It should be around here. You should look for it separately. Don''t be found by her. " Qin Yu is very mysterious, but a group of people have come here.


    If you go back empty handed, you''ll probably be beaten, so you can only search in this area. However, Qin Yu didn''t get free because of this. Instead, he was followed by a younger brother. Maybe those people felt that he was just a doctor with no power to bind a chicken, and let a younger brother deal with him more than enough.


    Qin Yu decisively led him to a place where there was no one, and solved the problem in three or two. Although he can''t compete with Si Changchao and the well-trained bodyguards with his strength, this kind of minion is still easy to pick up. Qin Yu finds the right opportunity to sneak back to the hospital. At this time, the group of people are still at the door of the hospital, as if they are waiting for him on purpose. He had to make a big detour and climb over the wall from behind the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he landed, he found two familiar figures in front of him. Qin Yu followed him closely. Then he found that they were Lu Nan and Lu Yiqin¡° What are you two doing? " Qin Yuzhi asked. Do they know what time it is? Do you still dare to run around and not be afraid of being caught¡° I''m going to lead Lunan out of here. You can''t stop us waiting for death here. "


    "I can tell you that there are people guarding outside the hospital. The police will come later. It''s safest for you to stay inside." Qin Yu likes to persuade, but Lu Yiqin doesn''t appreciate it¡° Lunan told me that you led those people away. But now you slip back, and the group will soon find out that we have to get out of here at once.


    ¡±Lu Yiqin said very firmly, Qin Yu helpless, all to this son, how this woman is still a tendon¡° Here they are A man found them and yelled at his accomplice. Qin Yu has no choice but to run now. The original plan he had designed was spoiled by Lu Yiqin. It''s hard not to be caught. Lu Nan was not able to move.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to carry her. As a result, the three of them were blocked by the iron bars of the hospital. At this time, the beam of the flashlight shone on them, and the leading humanist said, "I know you are not kind-hearted, Qin. Now, where else can you escape?" Qin Yu protected the two women behind him and said, "who sent you here?"¡° Do you care? Tie them all up! "


    Qin Yu was pressed on the ground by several people and couldn''t move. A black muzzle was against his head with the threat of death¡° Qin Yu, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame yourself for being nosy. The man was about to pull the trigger. At this critical moment, a siren sounded, and Si Changchao came with the police in a hurry¡° Damn it, the cops are coming! Take these people away quickly. "


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Si Changchao came in time. If that guy came later, his life would be lost. At this time, at the moment when he was brought into the carriage, he saw Lu Yiqin''s resentful eyes, which seemed to lead him to this group of people¡° Aunt Lu, what shall we do first? " Lu Nan''s point of mind is at most used in the fight between women, really to this moment of life and death, she is not independent.


    "To keep unchanged, to keep changing." Qin Yu closed her eyes. At present, the three of them are not in danger. He is very busy these days, but he can''t get well at last. He is too tired and needs a good rest¡° What''s the time, you''re still in the mood to sleep? " Lu Nan was not happy when he saw his carefree look. If he hadn''t stopped them, how could they be here now?


    Those people look so wretched that they don''t know how to treat them. Qin Yu yawned and said, "whatever you say." If you have no spirit, how can you deal with that group of people? These two women alone will play out sooner or later. At this time, the mobile phone in Qin Yu''s pocket rang, and those people immediately became alert. A man took out the mobile phone in his pocket. It turned out that it was just an alarm clock. Turning it up, there were more than a dozen.


    "Why do you set so many alarm clocks?" When Si Changchao arrived at the scene, the scene was in a mess. Although there were doctors around, no one dared to come forward to help. Si Chang Chao sighed. These three people are the people he values. The gang who dares to kidnap them must be impatient. At this time, his mobile phone rang. He thought it was the group of people who wanted to blackmail, but found that the call was from Gu Qiran.


    "Si Changchao, what happened over there?" Gu Qiran''s tone is a little hasty. She just tried to call Lu Nan, but she found that her phone couldn''t get through. Qin Yu is the same. She realized that something very dangerous must have happened there¡° Nothing. Have a good rest. " Si Changchao considers that Gu Qiran is pregnant with a child and is mentally fragile. This kind of thing must not be known by her. But Gu Qiran can still hear the clue. Si Changchao''s tone is very perfunctory, which is not like his style.


    "You tell me, what happened? Or I''ll book a flight tomorrow. " Gu Qiran faintly felt that something might have happened to the three people. Like Si Changchao, she had regarded the three people as relatives for a long time, but now... She couldn''t help anything¡° I''ll find someone to watch you. It''s dangerous during this period. I won''t allow you to step out of that hospital. "


    With these words, Si Changchao quickly hung up. This guy is surprised not to tell her the specific situation. Maybe she can help. That night, Gu Qiran almost didn''t sleep, lying in bed and thinking about it. The next morning, when she was just about to leave the ward, a bodyguard stopped her¡° Miss Gu, the general manager told you not to leave the ward. " The bodyguard had a serious face¡° I''m going to the bathroom. " Gu Qiran is helpless.


    "Yes, but someone must follow." These bodyguards are more cautious than before, but they give Gu Qiran a lot of trouble. But last time, she was blocked in the toilet by Si Changchao, and she couldn''t get out anyway. This time... I don''t know who can come to save her. At this time, she heard her mother''s voice outside the toilet, right! She has a mother.


    "You guys, come and help me get the express." Mother seems to have a heart like her, a look is deliberately helping her. The bodyguards did not dare to refuse Su Ling''s request. After all, it was the future mother-in-law of the general manager. If they offended her, they might have good fruit to eat in the future. Gu Qiran just slipped out in her medical suit. She turned on her mobile phone and inquired about the balance on her bank card. It was more than enough to buy a ticket. Fortunately, I saved some money at the beginning.


    Otherwise, I don''t even have the money to take a taxi now. So - the next day, Si Changchao saw Gu Qiran get off the plane with a big stomach at the airport, and behind her was a suitcase, which seemed to live here for a long time. Gu Qiran didn''t expect to meet him here. He immediately wanted to turn around and leave the place of right and wrong, but he was stopped coldly by Si Chang: "stop."


    Gu Qiran knew that he couldn''t escape, so he turned around and said with a smile: "Si Changchao, what a coincidence! How can I see you here?"¡° They called me yesterday and said you escaped. I''m here... But I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " The "they" in Si Chang Chao''s words don''t need to think about them. They are really a group of nosy guys. Gu Qi ran thought glumly¡° Ah... Really? Then I''ll have a cup of tea to rest my feet. I''ll leave in a moment. Go ahead and do something Gu Qiran casually finds a reason to prevaricate Si Changchao. Unexpectedly, he pulls her directly into the car.


    Drive to a central hospital. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Si Changchao left her to the best doctors and nurses here. Gu Qiran scratched her hair with both hands. He knew that she was coming by train¡° Si Changchao, wait a minute. I have something to ask you. For the sake of my coming so painstakingly, can you tell me what happened that day? I promise I won''t act recklessly. " Gu Qiran is really worried.


    Qin Yu''s situation, especially Lu Nan, the little girl who has just entered the society and is about to bloom in early spring, is the same. She can''t just encounter the unexpected. But Si Changchao is still that iceberg face, which makes people angry.


    "They were kidnapped." Si Changchao lightly said these six words, but the amount of information brought is really huge. After Si Changchao left, Gu Qiran repeatedly pondered these six words. Although she had guessed the result early, she was somewhat surprised when she heard it from Si Changchao. Qin Yu''s identity is not much, just Lu Yiqin and Lu''s worth is enough for the kidnappers to go to jail. The person who can kidnap them must be equal to Si Changchao in strength. Gu Qiran smelled a breath of danger, which is very bad for Si Changchao.


    No wonder he didn''t want to let himself come over all the time. Now, even she might be involved in this fight. Gu Qiran held her arms tightly, but since she was here, she would not shrink back. At noon, she met Si Changchao again. However, compared with the appearance when she saw him in the morning, now Si Changchao is much more tired¡° Eat it. "


    At this time, Gu Qiran found that Si Changchao was carrying a bag of boxed rice in his hand, and the aroma came to his nostrils, but Gu Qiran had no appetite¡° I''m not hungry. " Gu Qiran replied¡° Eat this and I''ll tell you how it''s going Hearing these words, Gu Qiran immediately came to the spirit. Anyway, it''s not poison for her, it''s just a meal, but she also said in advance: "OK, but you have to eat with me."


    It''s rare for them to settle down and have a meal. Gu Qiran always feels uncomfortable. It''s the first time for Si Changchao to accompany her in the hospital. It''s very uncomfortable to eat with the smell of disinfected water here¡° Si Changchao, please tell me what''s going on over there. " Gu Qiran can''t wait to ask.


    "Do you remember the man who appeared in the C City hospital before? All this is because of him. If it wasn''t for his appearance, Lu Nan would not be transferred to another hospital under such psychological pressure. "¡° At that time, I realized that it was a conspiracy, so I planned to find out who was behind it¡° But I didn''t expect to be trapped by the other party in the end. " Gu Qiran put down her chopsticks. She had known that Si Changchao thought so, so she didn''t have to worry about it at that time.


    "It was the man who gave me the clue. He was one of Shen Jue''s men." Si Changchao drank a mouthful of green tea leisurely, with a calm look, which implied the intention of killing. Gu Qiran felt chilly. Shen Jue was haunted. Last time he was on the highway, he almost killed Qin Yu. He even installed a bomb in the place where she was kidnapped. This time, Lu Yiqin and Lu Nan are taken away one after another. Why does he like to fight with Si Changchao? This man... Is just crazy.


    "Do you have any plans for the next step?" Gu Qiran asked¡° I can''t tell you that. " Si Changchao pretends to be mysterious. In fact, the more Gu Qiran knows about this kind of thing, the worse it will be for her. According to her style of action, she will certainly take action when she has the same information. She is not fit to do such a dangerous thing. As a partner who has known him for so many years, Gu Qiran can understand what Si Changchao said. It''s a pity that she can''t join him in this matter.


    If Mr. Si Changchao makes any further mistakes, I''m afraid the situation will be sorted out¡° Then... You have to be careful yourself. " Gu Qiran thought again, superfluous words can only add psychological burden to Si Changchao¡° Well This time, Si Changchao''s face seldom gets better. He can feel her mood. She must be concerned about him now.


    Gu Qiran sent Si Changchao to leave the hospital. At the moment of turning around, she took a deep breath. Just as she sent Si Changchao out, she suddenly changed her mind. Why do you have to make him do this kind of front-line work? He is also Qin Yu''s friend, Lu Nan''s cousin, and even Lu Yiqin''s daughter-in-law. If you just watch them in trouble, her reputation is not real.


    Since she can''t leave the hospital now, Gu Qiran has to buy a tracker at the vipshop in the same city. As long as he secretly places it on Si Changchao''s body, he can master his every move and get Qin Yu''s specific situation. In the afternoon, Gu Qiran gets the tracker as he wishes. He just waits to see Si Changchao in the evening and glue it to him.


    Gu Qiran is bored lying on the bed. From time to time, he will turn on his mobile phone to read the current news. I don''t know if such a large number of kidnapping cases will make the headlines in the newspaper. However, it is obvious that Si Changchao has pressed the matter very hard, and no newspaper dares to print it out. In doing so, he should also be afraid of the gangsters jumping over the wall and persecuting Qin Yu. Just tonight, Si Changchao didn''t come over. Out of the uneasiness of women''s sixth sense, Gu Qiran took the initiative to call him for the first time.


    But there was no one to answer for a long time, and Gu Qiran''s heart gradually cooled down with the passage of time. It''s impossible for Si Changchao not to answer her phone. He may have encountered some unexpected situation. Although she has not been very optimistic about that guy, but when he had an accident, her heart would still hurt. Si Changchao... Don''t worry. Gu Qiran is praying here, and Si Changchao makes a phone call.


    It was the first time that she was so excited to answer the phone call from Si Changchao and said, "what happened to you just now?" Originally, she wanted to ask, "why didn''t you answer my phone just now", but on second thought, it seems that she cares too much about him. This kind of thing can''t be noticed by him¡° What can I do for you Si Changchao''s tone was as steady as ever, but it was a lot slower.


    Let Gu Qiran feel tired on his body. This kind of Si Changchao is not like him¡° So... Can you come back tonight? " This is these days, Gu Qiran took the initiative to ask him to stay with her, Si Changchao Leng for a moment, then the corner of his mouth showed a relieved smile, replied: "OK." Hang up the phone, Gu Qiran''s heart can''t be calm for a long time, can''t believe, just so ashamed to speak words actually from her mouth.


    Yes, this Xiasi Changchao is sure to get a bargain and sell well. She took a look at the wall clock. It''s already eight o''clock. It should be nine o''clock when he comes back. At this time, a nurse came in to give her medicine. Gu Qiran asked curiously, "is it OK to take these medicines during pregnancy?"¡° This is the unique recipe that Dr. Qin left us. He said that he hopes that all women in the world can be taken good care of. " The nurse spoke of Qin Yu with admiration and respect on her face.


    To you¡° Do you think it''s Qin Yu? "¡° Yes, he is a very good doctor The nurse was almost infatuated with flowers, but she said this to Gu Qiran. Qin Yu is indeed a conscientious doctor. I hope he can turn the bad into the good this time. The porcelain bowl is the familiar taste, just like the congee made of red beans and dates, which tastes sweet¡° Do you know what Dr. Qin is doing? " After the porridge, Gu Qiran wiped the corners of his mouth and asked¡° I just heard that Dr. Qin seems to have offended someone. He was arrested, and he seems to have been bound to the suburbs. " The nurses are not sure about it¡° Who did you listen to? " Gu Qiran came at once.


    Spirit, co-author Si Changchao also knows about it, but he has never told himself¡° Doctors all say that. Don''t worry too much. Dr. Qin Ji has his own way. He will be fine! " The little nurse had a firm look on her face, which made Gu Qiran believe it. After the little nurse left, Gu Qiran put on a suit of clothes in a hurry. Si Changchao must be there now.


    There''s a place where she can''t watch them go wrong. At this time, the bodyguard who si Changchao left behind noticed her and quietly followed her. Gu Qiran frowned. He couldn''t get rid of this follower. At this time, she just walked out of the hospital building a few steps, at the door of the hospital found the car of Si Changchao. How did he get back so fast¡° How did you get out? " Si Changchao''s voice is cold, as if he found that Si Changchao seems to be rooted.


    Ben didn''t care what she said, but directly took her back to the ward, the bodyguards behind Gu Qiran followed. At the door of the ward, Si Changchao gives the head of the bodyguard a look. The head of the bodyguard closes the door and guards the door with a group of people. Gu Qiran sat on the bed, looking at Si Changchao with some fear. Look at his expressionless face now.


    Son, should not be angry? See him step by step toward her, eyes can''t see any waves, but this is let Gu Qiran most uneasy. When did this guy become so happy and angry? He would not be calculating something in his heart, would he? Until Si Changchao got close to her.


    After that, she could smell the smell of wine, which made her feel uncomfortable¡° How did you drink? " At this special moment, Si Changchao is still in the mood to drink. Is he in the mood to drink¡° Does it have anything to do with you? " Si Changchao said without expression. This kind of words used to come out of Gu Qiran''s mouth. Today it''s his turn to listen. How can I listen.


    It''s not like that. Gu Qiran looks at Si Changchao blankly and doesn''t know what he wants to do¡° Gu Qiran, can I sleep with you tonight? " Si Changchao''s tone and ambiguity give Gu Qiran another illusion. They seem to be back in love. What''s wrong with this guy?


    It''s cold and hot for a while. It looks like it''s refined¡° What are you talking about? This is a hospital. Why don''t you just go back to the hotel? " Gu Qiran always feels insecure in the face of Si Changchao, who is full of wine. In case of his sudden outburst in the middle of the night, what should he do if he is a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken? Who knows she just finished this sentence, Si Changchao fell on her bed, no matter how she pushed, she couldn''t get up. Gu Qi.


    But helpless, this guy seems to be asleep. Fortunately, there is a family bed nearby, so she can sleep there. At this time, a bell rang in Si Changchao''s pocket. Gu Qiran hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know if he wanted to.


    Pick him up, if this is important information about Qin Yu and them. Gu Qiran, who had made a psychological struggle for a while, finally turned on Si Changchao''s mobile phone. A familiar and disgusting voice came from the phone: "Mr. Si, how was the dinner tonight? We''ll make another appointment another day. " Gu Qiran felt a chill. This was the voice of Shen Jue. Listen to what he said.


    Does Si Changchao seem to have met him today? Gu Qiran immediately had a plan. She quickly hung up the phone, and then quickly sent a short message to Shen Jue.


    I''ll see you at the cafe near the airport at seven tomorrow morning. Gu Qiran estimates that Si Changchao won''t wake up so early after drinking so much wine, and he won''t be found if he goes so early.


    There was a quick reply: what''s the matter? Gu Qiran thought about it, and then he said, "I still have an unfinished business with you.".

 Chapter 259

    She deliberately said the sentence very obscure, so that Shen Jue did not understand. Shen Jue: good. Gu Qiran took a long breath and finally settled the matter. She quickly deleted their conversation records, so that she would not be found by Si Changchao.


    Gu Qiran sat back on the bed and stared at Si Changchao''s sleeping face for a long time. This man usually looks vigorous and resolute, but he looks lovely when he is asleep. The only disadvantage is that his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which adds a bit of hostility to this face.


    She carefully stretched out her hand and gently smoothed his wrinkled brow, which was more pleasing to the eye.


    Sleepy gradually hit, Gu Qiran lying flat in bed, but found himself how can''t sleep, as long as the thought of tomorrow can see that heinous bastard, her heart will surge with a surge. It wasn''t until four o''clock in the morning that Gu Qiran had a little sleep. However, she woke up soon after having a nightmare. She dreamed that Qin Yu and Lu Nan were killed, and they were killed with a gun.


    After waking up, she was in a cold sweat. She put on her clothes in a panic. After looking at Si Changchao lying on the bed, she slipped out quietly. At this time, a group of bodyguards outside the door are still protecting them in shifts. Gu Qiran counts them. There are about thirteen or four people. If these people follow her, how many will be more safe¡° Do you follow me wherever I go? " Gu Qiran is not sure if they will listen to her. After all, these people are all under Si Changchao¡° Miss Gu, where are you going? " Asked one of the bodyguards.


    "Do you want to stop me when I go out for a walk? For the sake of my safety, all of you will keep up with me. " See that group of bodyguards a pair of careful appearance, Gu Qiran immediately had the confidence, after the last time Si Changchao so a reprimand, these people who dare not protect her¡° The Chief Secretary... "¡°


    Are you a pig? The general manager was drunk yesterday, so let him have a good rest in it. Wake him up. You don''t want any more jobs? " Gu Qiran pretends to be angry, which really frightens these people. Xu is afraid of Si Changchao, or afraid of her blowing pillow, in short, this group of people or obediently followed her. After sitting down in the coffee shop of the airport, Gu Qiran asked them to go out and find a hidden place to wait for her, and then show up when she needed them, otherwise it would be too ostentatious in this public place.


    "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?"¡° Lemon milk. " Gu Qiran is bored biting the straw. It''s only six o''clock now. It''s an hour before he can meet with Shen Jue. What should he do during this time? She took out the tracker she had just bought yesterday, which she had planned to use on Si Changchao. Compared with it, she might as well put it on Shen Jue, so that she could find Qin Yu and them directly.


    At this time, Gu Qiran saw a familiar figure at the door. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and fixed her eyes on Shen Jue. When he saw her, he was also slightly stunned, and immediately sat down in front of her with a gentleman''s smile as if he understood something.


    "Miss Gu, what can I do for you? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so anxious to see Shen. " Shen Jue said with a smile but not a smile. Gu Qiran was disgusted by the ironic words. With red wine, Shen Jue becomes more comfortable, like alcohol makes his nerves excited. Shen Jue shakes the red wine glass in his hand, circle after circle. His action is quite elegant. Even the waitress on one side looks at it and feels that it must be a refined man.


    But Gu Qiran only felt dizzy, she said: "don''t think I don''t know what you do, do you want to take the initiative to say it, or do you want me to force you to say it?" Gu Qiran made a sign to the window, the group of bodyguards immediately rushed in, startled the waiters around. But Shen Jue is so calm up to now. He has seen a lot of such tricks. Yesterday, Si Changchao also brought a group of people, but he didn''t come back empty handed.


    "Miss Gu, please think it over. If I don''t have some cards, I won''t come out for the appointment." Shen Jue took another sip of red wine, and his face was flushed slightly. By this time, however, his arms had been lifted up by the bodyguards, as if to drag him out.


    "Take him to the Public Security Bureau and ask the police to take notes for him." It has to be said that Gu Qiran''s idea is very simple. As long as he takes Shen Jue to the Public Security Bureau, he will confess his crime, and Qin Yu will be rescued¡° Miss Gu, are you being funny when you are so naive? As you said, those are really in my hands. If you move me, they will be too tired to take it. Besides, even if I was sent to the Bureau, I would still be released if there was no evidence.


    When the time comes... Hehe, you can weigh up the matter. " Shen Jue''s words were full of threats. Gu Qiran had a sense of oppression, but she said quietly: "no, you won''t do that. Without their chips, I think you will die miserably. For people like you, your own life is worth more than those people. "


    Shen Jue''s smile froze on his face. Gu Qiran has grown up so much in this period of time. If she is willing to cooperate with him, Gu Qiran will become his most effective helper in time¡° Miss Gu, do you dare to bet the lives of those three people? " The smile on Shen Jue''s face became casual again. He was Shen Jue, the president of Shen group. How could he be controlled by such a woman. This next Gu Qiran really did not have the following, she is still so indecisive, a woman should have shortcomings, at this time in her body unreservedly revealed.


    That''s three lives. If she goes wrong, her conscience will be upset all her life. What''s more, Qin Yu is insidious and cunning, and his mind is hard to understand. If he changes his mind at that time, the two sides will fight like this. Anyway, they will suffer losses. A drop of cold sweat slid down Gu Qiran''s forehead. She swallowed her saliva unconsciously. Can she really make this decision¡° Take it for me. "


    A cold voice rang out, Gu Qi ran suddenly looked up, the result was to see Si Changchao, and then the heart was relieved, never once he appeared as timely as now. As soon as Shen Jue saw Si Changchao, he immediately changed his face. When he ate with Si Changchao last night, he found that his eyes were not right. It was the hunter''s intention to kill when he saw hunting.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qiran woke up when he was going out this morning. When he came back last night, he had expected that Lord Shen would call him, so he made a plan to let Gu Qiran answer it. After that, it was completely in his expectation¡° Si Changchao, are you ignoring the lives of your relatives? " Shen Jue asked¡° What are you doing? Take it away Si Changchao ignored him and repeated what he had just said. Those bodyguards tied him to Si Changchao''s car. For safety''s sake, Gu Qiran was arranged in another car. Si Changchao directly asked the driver to take her back to the hospital. And he was in the same car with Shen Jue.


    Along the way, Shen Jue was looking at him with a kind of extremely vicious eyes. Now he wanted to shoot Si Changchao. This man was like his nemesis, suppressing him everywhere¡° Why didn''t you catch me yesterday? " Asked Shen Jue¡° She asked me to go back with her. " If he caught Shen Jue last night, he must have been in the police station last night. He didn''t want to see Gu Qiran look disappointed¡° Oh, it''s really a kind of love. "


    Shen Jue sneered. This is a fatal weakness for Si Changchao. He actually focuses on a woman, which is not a good omen for entrepreneurs. At the door of the police station, Shen Jue''s face became calm again. He believed that the organization behind him would help him to do everything well. He would not be guilty to death. Responsible for the reception here is Sinan. When Si Changchao came to a city, he specially brought Sinan back.


    This guy is still as cold as ever, but when he sees Shen Jue, his eyes are more or less fierce. After seeing him, Shen Jue hid his smile. He remembered that the goods should have been in City C at that time, but he also ran to city A. He had heard about Sinan for a long time. Although he was young, his achievements were not inferior to those of the old criminal police, especially in interrogating prisoners.


    It seems that Si Changchao has made a lot of efforts to catch him this time. He looks at Si Nan bitterly until he comes to the interrogation room. He puts down his airs and seems to have exhausted all his strength. He lies on the chair and looks very relaxed. Sitting opposite him are Si Nan and Si Changchao, who, as a wealthy president, still have the right to accompany the prisoners throughout the trial¡° Name. "¡° Lord Shen¡° Age. "¡° 27¡¢ "I don''t know


    "The nation."¡° Han nationality. " As if he was impatient to be asked, Lord Shen said, "what can I say? What is the process? I want to go back to sleep. " Shen Jue''s ruffian spirit is in sharp contrast to his gentle temperament just now. In the eyes of Si Changchao, he is such a person¡° Where are the hostages now? " Sinan coldly asked, although he usually seems to be a very peaceful person, but at this time, he exudes a sense of oppression is self-evident. However, Shen Jue did not continue to speak.


    A moment of silence came, and he said, "give me a cigarette." Sinan thought about it and gave a color to the recorder beside him. The man took out a box of Marlboro from his pocket and put it in front of Shen Jue. Shen Jue took a big breath. The burning sensation in his lung made him wake up a lot. If it goes on like this, it''s not good¡° Where are the hostages now? " Shen Jue said impatiently, "what''s the hurry.


    Wait for me to finish smoking this cigarette. " Who knows the voice just fell, there is a fist hard hit on his face, half of the smoke mixed with blood foam fell to the ground. No one dared to stop it. Even Sinan thought it was his fault. Si Changchao looked at him condescensively and said, "you are allowed to explain things clearly within one minute, otherwise you will be allowed to go in and out vertically." With a sneer on his lips, Shen Jue struggled to climb back to his seat and responded with a very arrogant attitude.


    Si Changchao, do you think Shen Jue is scared? Why are these little tricks for monkeys? " Secretary Chang Chao clenched his fist and tried to teach Shen Shen again. But this time, he stopped him. There was surveillance in the interrogation room. Under the routine, he did not allow the suspect to be rude. Moreover, they did not have any evidence to prove that they were so caught by Shen Jue that they had taken him to the local office so unlawfully. However, it is also good that the director has given them a face, so that Shen Jue can be controlled first.


    Shen Jue refused to say whether he was alive or dead, but Sinan was not in a hurry to embarrass him. The more intense the situation was, the more he chose to attack his heart¡° Shen Jue, do you know the consequences of your doing so? " Sinan coldly asked such a question, which sounded ridiculous to Lord Shen. He thought of the consequences from the beginning. Even if he died, he would take Lu Yiqin and bury them together. That would be enough.


    "The big deal is death. What''s the point? But I don''t think you can do anything to me now. " Shen Jue was so arrogant that he couldn''t even watch the recorder. The other suspects all cringe after they are arrested. It seems that they are wandering in their backyard when they get to Shen Jue. Sinan''s eyes were more cunning than just Cai''s, like the eyes of a fox¡° Of course, your death is nothing. We value your family. " Sinan''s investigation of Shen Jue these days has gained some results. He found that Shen Jue actually has a son, but he is well protected and no one knows about it.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jue''s face showed a rare look of panic. It''s impossible! They can''t know¡° You have a son in your family, and we have the right to ask him to confront you. "¡° Hehe... You can''t find him unless I''m dead. " He hid him so tightly, how could those stupid bad guys find him? As a result, as soon as he finished his sentence, he was slapped in the face by Shen Jue, and Sinan spat out a few words.


    Riverside, No.3 Road, Sequoia Villa Park. " Shen Jue suddenly slapped the table. If it wasn''t for someone behind him, he would have rushed to Sinan¡° You can''t go to him, he''s still a child Si Changchao had never seen Shen Jue care so much about a person. They all said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. This sentence is by no means groundless¡° We''re not going to do anything too much with him. We''re just bringing him here to talk to you Sinan said faintly that no father would like to meet his children in prison, which would be a lingering shadow for the children''s childhood.


    "You can''t do that! Absolutely not Shen Jue''s mood became excited. He protected him so well that he wanted him to grow up happily. But why did these people attack his son¡° In fact, as long as you tell us the whereabouts of the hostages, we will not do so much Sinan is still a cold face, but in Shen Jue''s eyes, he is as vicious as a snake and scorpion.


    How can such a person be a policeman? Shen Jue didn''t have the following, and Sinan didn''t say anything more. He believed that the answer would come out from Shen Jue sooner or later. A quarter of an hour later, the corners of Shen Jue''s mouth suddenly grinned and gave out a ha ha laugh. This kind of seeping laughter finally turned into laughter, which seemed to be crazy¡° OK, I lost! Si Changchao, you are lucky. " His only weakness is his son. He loves him more than anyone else. He doesn''t want him to see the ugliness of the world. Sir Shen sighed and said slowly, "they are locked up in the underground garage of Xijiao paper mill."


    He always wanted to beat Si Changchao all his life, but he was defeated in the end. In fact, he didn''t hate him so much. He just didn''t want to have all this. He even envies that he has Gu Qiran. This woman is very suitable to be his child''s mother, but... It''s too late.


    After everyone left, Si Changchao stayed. Two people sitting in this narrow space, Shen Jue showed never calm, as if sitting opposite him is many years old friend¡° It''s all over. What else do you want to say? "¡° It''s not over, it''s just the beginning. " Shen Jue sneered, but all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Talk about the organization behind you." Si Changchao crossed his hands and stood on the table.


    "Why didn''t you ask that question just now? Don''t want to be known by those policemen? " Shen Jue didn''t understand his intention¡° Just to protect the child. " If the police are deployed in such a case, Shen Jue is bound to be suspected by that organization. This kind of thing can be done by him alone¡° I didn''t expect that general manager Si is still a good man. Since you have said that, I will tell you the truth. I don''t know where they are. In another way, they are all over the country and even all over the world. You can''t find them. "¡°


    Oh Although Shen Jue said it casually, Si Changchao thought it was true. This kind of organization launders black money and makes usury all over the country, and even colludes with members of the underworld to fight with relevant departments. This is a loophole in the market economy system. If it is not filled up earlier, it will be a headache for entrepreneurs. Si Changchao has been investigating this organization since he took over the Si Group. Shen Jue must have benefited a lot from their ability to establish a group in just three years.


    "I advise you to stop investigating. It''s not good for you, including your family." Everything has gone back to dust. Being a man can be reduced to his level. Shen Jue has never asked in such a low voice, especially to Si Changchao. But for the sake of that plan, he thinks it is necessary to retreat occasionally.


    Of course, Si Changchao knew who he was. Looking at the man in front of him who had been against him several times, Si Changchao finally moved his heart and agreed to it. Even though Shen Jue''s sin is great, his children are innocent. Although Si Changchao is busy with his work, he will take care of them from time to time. Shen Jue showed a happy smile, so he had nothing to worry about. That woman... Will come back sooner or later¡° Take your time Seeing that Si Changchao was about to get up and leave, Shen Jue still gave a compliment in that cynical tone.


    That''s it, Si Changchao. Sooner or later, your kindness will send you into the trap of hunters. Si Changchao heard Shen Jue''s unrestrained laughter behind him, which seemed to penetrate the sound insulation glass. But he didn''t care to pay attention to it. Now he has more important things to do. Sinan, they have already sent people. It is necessary for him to arrive at the scene as soon as possible.


    As everyone knows, on his way, another car is also driving in the direction of the west suburb. Gu Qiran watched the tracker on his mobile phone shift a little bit, and finally determined the direction - western suburbs. The nurse was right. As long as he was at the wrong time with Si Changchao, he would not find out. Gu Qiran was very lucky. In fact, just now she didn''t go back to the hospital. Instead, she told the driver that she was hungry and wanted to go to the store to have something to eat. She was not caught by the bodyguards of Si Changchao.


    Out of the shop, she directly let the driver to the direction of the western suburbs, the driver master although some reluctant at first, but in Gu Qiran''s threatening eyes or compromise. After all, compared with the pressure of cheese, I''d better wait on my aunt first. It''s just that the granny''s request is very good. Later, she asked to be slower, later, she asked to be faster. Finally, she asked him to drive 120 km.


    "It''s going to be speeding." The driver warned¡° What are you afraid of? Let the manager buy you a new one then. " Gu Qiran spoke again as the spokesman of Si Changchao, and the driver did not dare to listen. The driver just shook his head helplessly, and finally got to the western suburbs first, but it was still a long way from the paper mill. Gu Qiran got out of the car to find out if there was a place for Tibetans. As a result, he saw Si Changchao without taking a few steps. Their eyes were opposite each other. The atmosphere of the moment was like a nunnery.


    Gu Qiran looked around and pretended not to see him. Until he came to her, Gu Qiran said frankly and embarrassedly: "what a coincidence, ha ha ha..." "how did you find here?"¡° I heard the scenery here is good, so come and have a look.


    ¡±Gu Qiran''s words have obvious logic problems. Apart from weeds, there is no scenery here¡° You put a tracker on me? " This possibility is very big. When he came out of the coffee shop earlier, he thought she was careless¡° What kind of tracker? I don''t know. " Gu Qiran made up his mind not to admit it, otherwise Si Changchao would not let her go easily. Si Changchao saw her dead duck mouth hard, also lazy to continue to break with her this matter, directly with an imperative tone said: "go back."


    "No, I''ll go wherever you go." Gu Qiran really wants to know Qin Yu''s current situation. Do they have enough to eat and drink? It''s cold or not when I sleep¡° Driver, take her back to the hospital. " The driver came to see Si Changchao and his legs softened immediately. He stammered, "yes, Miss Gu is coming..." "I asked you to take her back to the hospital."


    Yes, yes! Miss Gu, please go back with me, or I can''t explain to the general manager. " The driver said it sincerely, but Gu Qiran was indifferent.


    "Gu Qiran! It''s not a joke Si Changchao seldom gets angry in front of her, but Gu Qiran doesn''t take his suit. Isn''t he angry? Who can''t¡° Well, well, I''ll just go back. Really, as for talking to a weak woman like this? " As a result, Gu Qiran feels that he and Si Changchao are in a stalemate, which is likely to delay his time to save people.


    Come on, she''ll stay away from here for a while, and then she''ll sneak back.

 Chapter 260

    Gu Qiran finds a door in a weed which is too high for him. People who have bad eyes can''t find it.


    Gu Qiran tried to push it, but it was not locked. She carefully opened a seam and looked inside. She found that it was dark inside and couldn''t see what was going on. She boldly walked in, the whole process is light handed, for fear of startling the immortals who do not know which way.


    The more Gu Qiran walked in, the higher the visibility in front of her. Soon, she saw the internal structure. The lines were working in an orderly way. It was strange that there were no workers. Gu Qiran felt that the atmosphere became more and more strange. Are all the ghosts working in it? At this time, the beam of a flashlight shines on her side, and then there is a rough male voice: "who?" Gu Qiran had a big stomach and was inconvenient to move. He had to harden his head and say, "brother, what''s this place?"


    The man came closer and found that the woman was pregnant. His vigilance dropped by half¡° How did you get in? "¡° My husband and I work here. I come to see him. By the way, what about them? " Gu Qiran asked timidly¡° The outside is surrounded by cops, and the rest of the people are driven out. You should go out as soon as possible. " Gu Qiran nodded and said thank you. Then she turned and walked back. She found that there were many corridors extending in all directions, and there were several rooms in each corridor, which looked like staff dormitory.


    Maybe Qin Yu and they are locked up here. Taking advantage of the man''s inattention, she quickly slipped into one of the corridors, where there were only a few small night lights, and the surrounding environment looked grim¡° Qin Yu, Lu Nan... "She called their names in a low voice, but she couldn''t hear a response for a long time.


    Aren''t they here? Gu Qiran subconsciously wants to step back, but at this time he hears Lu Nan''s voice¡° Watch, cousin... "That voice sounds very weak, giving people a feeling of powerlessness¡° It''s me. Where are you Gu Qiran was very happy in his heart, and she really found it¡° You go on, the last door Gu Qiran followed the sound source and went on. He found that there was a door not far away. The sound seemed to come from there.


    After Gu Qiran pushed the door in, he found that Lu Nan and others were all tied and lying on the ground¡° Cousin, please help us. " After seeing Gu Qi, Lu Nan can''t help but shed tears. The experience these days is so terrible. From time to time, that group of people will threaten them to be honest and give them bad food. Qin Yu also resisted several times, but he was beaten black and blue every time. Now he is the weakest one between them.


    At this time, Gu Qiran also found Qin Yu''s injuries, crisscrossing all over his body, shocking. And now he is on the verge of death, if not for the slightly undulating chest, people can not see any signs of life¡° Qin Yu Gu Qiran''s voice was trembling. Hearing Gu Qiran calling him, Qin Yu''s eyelids trembled slightly, but her eyes were stuck by the blood scab, and their eyelids swelled, so it was hard to open them again¡° Qin Yu, cheer up. The police have surrounded this place. You will be rescued soon. "


    "Do you have a knife on you?" Qin Yu asked¡° Yes, what are you going to do? " Gu Qiran was afraid that he could not bear this kind of torture and killed himself with a knife. He was also nervous¡° Give it to me Gu Qiran hesitated for a moment. He didn''t seem to have any strength now. I''m afraid he didn''t even have the strength to take a knife. He should not be able to do anything dangerous. In fact, Gu Qiran''s so-called knife is a mini folding knife. It''s very convenient to cut a fruit or something.


    She put the knife in Qin Yu''s hand, and the next incredible scene happened. Qin Yu raised the knife and cut her eyelid. Bleeding in this way can temporarily relieve the pressure of blood vessels on her eyelid, but it''s very dangerous. She needs relatively rich clinical experience. He opened his eyes difficultly and saw Gu Qiran''s face in the blurred vision. I didn''t expect that in this desperate situation, I can still see the people I like. I''m really lucky¡°


    Gu Qiran, go, go... "She is just a pregnant woman now. She dares to come to such a dangerous place to die. Don''t you want to live¡° I''ll untie you now and go together. " Gu Qiran could not imagine what they would be like if they were allowed to stay here for a few more days.


    The knot on their body is very skillful, and it is a dead knot. Gu Qiran spent a long time to help Qin Yu untie the rope. Then Lu Nan and Lu Yiqin in turn. Just as Gu Qiran unties the rope for Lu Yiqin, she suddenly hears Qin Yu''s "be careful!" When she looked back, she found a stout man hitting him with a stick. Gu Qiran subconsciously closed his eyes, thinking that the next iron will be over. Who knows, in the end, she just heard a dull hum, but she didn''t feel the expected pain. She watched Qin Yu fall down in front of her, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Qin, Yu..." then another man came in, saw Gu Qi, and immediately had an idea. He joked: "Oh, isn''t this Si Changchao''s wife? It''s useful to keep her Gu Qiran this just escaped a disaster, but with Lu Nan they together shut up here. Looking at Qin Yu lying unconscious on the ground, Gu Qiran''s nose was sour and his tears rolled in his eyes


    ¡£¡° Is he... Dead? " Lu Nan looked at Qin Yu, who fell to the ground motionless, and said anxiously. Lu Yiqin is right. They will be saved sooner or later, but Qin Yu doesn''t have the time to wait. His life is at stake now. He is afraid that he will die in a short time¡° Qin Yu, Qin Yu Gu Qiran tries to call Qin Yu, hoping that he can cheer up. This was the second time that she felt so helpless. The first time was when she was in the cosmetics raw material processing factory. At that time, Si Changchao had a high fever, but she couldn''t help it.


    Qin Yu''s situation is very similar to that of the last time, but there are two more hostages beside her. She remembers that the reason why they were rescued last time was thanks to the mobile phone of Si Changchao. This time... Right! It suddenly occurred to her that she still had a cell phone. Gu Qiran flurried out the black rectangular object from his pocket and tried to call Si Changchao. As a result, he found that the signal here was interfered and couldn''t get through at all. Gu Qiran angrily dropped her mobile phone on the ground. She remembered that it was the latest version of iPhone that Si Changchao bought for her. As a result, it was useless at the critical moment.


    Not as good as a brick. Lu Yiqin: "it''s useless. We all have mobile phones, but we still can''t make a call."¡° Are you willing to die here? Maybe we''ll be killed before the police find us! " Gu Qiran didn''t mean to frighten them, but wanted them to prepare for the worst. What should they do then?


    "What else can we do? There are people guarding all around. If we are caught, we can only get a beating. Do you think we have never resisted? " Lu Nan had been here holding a stomach of grievances, this is to find a vent. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Lu Yiqin stopped them in time: "what''s the quarrel? It''s better to think about how to get out if you have the strength. " Lu Nan cold hum a, didn''t pay attention to Gu Qiran again. In contrast, Gu Qiran didn''t want to argue with her at all.


    Now she is more worried about Qin Yu''s injury. There are so many scars on his body. Now his head is smashed again. It''s a miracle to live¡° Gu, Gu Qiran... "Qin Yu vaguely heard Gu Qiran''s voice. She seemed very worried about him. How could he make her worry? He struggled to get rid of the net that wanted to trap him in death forever. He still had so many things to do, and his mother''s Revenge had not been avenged, so he was unwilling to die.


    "Qin Yu, can you hear me? Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. " Gu Qiran immediately picked up the spirit, perhaps the situation is not as bad as she imagined¡° Good Qin Yu''s voice became more and more hoarse, which formed a sharp contrast with her warm voice when she first met her. It made people feel cold and cool¡° Qin Yu, do you have the happiest time? " Gu Qiran kept talking to him to focus his attention¡° "Yes..." Qin Yu responded feebly¡° I remember you told me that your mother''s porridge is delicious. If you die like this, your mother will be very sad. "


    Yes, when his mother left, he was also very sad, but he had nothing to do. At that time, he was only a six-year-old child. At this time, the closed iron door was suddenly kicked open, but the people standing outside were not rescue workers, but a few strong men¡° Get some of them in the car and take them away Things always happened so suddenly, Gu Qiran and his party were caught up in the car, and Qin Yu was dragged up.


    The car was travelling so fast that Gu Qiran was so upset all the way that he almost vomited. Gu Qiran guessed that the negotiation over there had broken down, and the gangsters were eager to transfer the hostages, so that the transaction could proceed smoothly next time. She calculated about it. When she was kidnapped last time, Shen Jue directly said that he wanted 50% of the shares in Si Changchao company. Now it''s the four of them. I''m afraid they didn''t want to make Si Changchao bankrupt.


    Lu Nan has been showing timidity. She doesn''t know where they will move them next. Maybe it will be worse than this place. In a trance, Gu Qiran seemed to hear the sound of a siren. At this time, she found that the car seemed to be more bumpy. In front of the driver''s seat, someone scolded: "MD, these cops are really Haunted! Brothers, copy While they were talking, the gang had already picked up their guns and shot at the police car in the rear. Of course, the other side also wanted to fight back. A gunfight happened on the highway.


    Fortunately, there are no cars in this section, so it won''t cause too many casualties¡° Attention to the car in front! You are surrounded by us! Stop the car now Gu Qiran heard a policeman shouting with a trumpet in the rear, but the group of people didn''t know what to do, so they shot out the trumpet directly¡° Brother, the cop''s car is getting closer and closer. "¡° Shit, open that box and throw one at the back Did Gu Qiran notice that this man was talking about a hand grenade? These people even have this kind of military weapon.


    It can be seen that the backstage is really hard. I don''t know if there is Si Changchao in the police car chasing behind, but that guy''s life is so big that it won''t happen. Gu Qiran thought with a fluke mind, and then heard a burst of thunder like explosion. Si Changchao and others, who are in the police car, have received an urgent notice. The front murderer is carrying dangerous guns and other items. They need to get away quickly.


    Si Changchao glanced at Sinan and the casual policeman who were sitting in the car together. There was no expression on their faces. This kind of thing is common to them¡° Drive faster than the cars ahead. " Sinan''s expression is still so indifferent, but the order is chilling. The driver said, "but ahead..." "that''s the order."¡° Yes Si Chang Chao clearly remembers that when they were overtaking, the police officers in other police cars cast astonishing eyes, but Sinan was always facing each other with a cold face.


    But the little policeman''s driving skills were not very good. Several bullets had already been fired. At this time, Si Changchao found that the car in front of him had left the highway, even broke the protective fence and drove on a piece of uneven ground. The more cratered the surface is, the more test the driver''s driving skills will be. There''s no need to worry about the situation on his side. It''s just that the murderer on the car in front of him is hard to say.


    The police car driven by Chang Chao is close behind. There are his most important people in the car. He will never give up chasing them easily. It is not certain who will win or lose the chase¡° Mr. Secretary, is this really no problem? " Finally, the police officer could not help asking. Just now, he was afraid of being distracted by Si Changchao, but if it goes on like this, they are going to roll over¡°


    Trust him. " Sinan''s words gave him a great deal of comfort. Since even Dadu said so, it should not be a big problem for this man to drive¡° Be careful of the traps ahead. " Sinan just vaguely saw that the person in front spilled a pile of things out of the window. I''m afraid it''s not soil nails. Si Chang Chao nodded, followed by a sharp turn, almost did not shake the little police officer out of the car.


    And other police cars are still driving carefully, although it is not slow, but compared with the reckless driving skills of Si Changchao, they are much inferior. The chase lasted for more than half an hour, and the vehicles in front were running. At this time, Si Changchao saw what seemed to be a cliff in front of him from a distance. The car slowly stopped. Gu Qiran and others were driven out of the car by the gangsters. At this time, Si Changchao found Qin Yu covered with blood.


    It''s worse than the last time I saw him on the highway. This group of people... Si Changchao "tut" a, Qin Yu take guy should live? He also slowly parked the car to one side, trying to keep a distance from the group of outlaws, so as not to irritate them when he got it, which was not good for the hostages. Gu Qiran''s restless heart calmed down at the moment he saw Si Changchao. It seemed that as long as he was there, the accident would not happen¡° Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her! "


    Perhaps realizing that Gu Qiran was more important, the man put the gun directly on Gu Qiran''s head. This made her think of the death of Bai mixue. At that time, the fatal wound that led to Bai mixue''s death was also a gunshot wound. I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would turn around in turn, so soon it was her turn. Gu Qiran didn''t feel afraid, but he felt a deep guilt. Her child will be born in a month or two, but now... "Say, your conditions."


    Cried the police commander. In fact, they had negotiated once before, but Si Changchao didn''t agree. He didn''t despise Gu Qiran''s life, but he didn''t want to compromise with these criminals. Justice will never bow to evil¡° Oh, conditions? The sheriff is a smart man at this time. Retreat 10 kilometers. Hurry up and leave us two police cars.


    ¡±Si Changchao and Si Nan look at each other. Are you kidding? Compromise at this time? Isn''t that too demoralizing? But if they don''t, they will be in danger¡° The one under your feet can''t stand any longer. I suggest exchanging hostages. " Si Changchao has been paying attention to Qin Yu''s condition. If this guy can''t get timely treatment, he will die.


    "Why should we listen to you?"¡° He''s just a doctor, but I''m the president of the company. Don''t I have a bigger chip? "¡° Si Changchao, are you crazy? " Lu Yiqin can''t help but scold. It''s OK for her to die, but her son can''t make any mistakes! Otherwise, how can she be worthy of his father''s spirit. Gu Qiran can understand what Si Changchao is doing. Qin Yu is his friend as well as her friend. She believes that with Si Changchao''s ability, there is absolutely a way to get out of danger.


    Several of the kidnappers around discussed it. It seems that Si Changchao''s words are reasonable. Anyway, it''s a burden to drag the dead man. Si Changchao came forward slowly step by step. Every step forward, he was one step closer to death. Qin Yu was roughly thrown on the grass between the two sides, looking very pitiful. Sinan took several people to lift him up and asked them to send him to the hospital immediately.


    Seeing that Qin Yu is out of danger, Lu Nan is not happy. Why does Chang Chao''s brother not exchange for himself? Instead, it''s because of a dying man. Gu Qiran on the contrary, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. It''s just that when she saw that Si Changchao was under control, her heart also became nervous. Anyway, Si Changchao is unarmed now and is in an absolute disadvantage compared with this kind of guy. As a result, Si Changchao gave her a reassuring look. Seeing that the police were retreating one after another, Gu Qiran''s grasp became less and less. It''s not good to go on like this.


    "Hum, a group of counsellors. I thought they were too many bullies. After a few bluffs, they withdrew. This group of calves deserve to be cops as well?"¡° That''s to say, elder brother, you are wise and decisive. That''s how you get rid of the brothers. "¡° The boss is right. We don''t have to be afraid of those eggheads any more.


    ¡±Several people began to hold up the leader''s smelly feet, which made Gu Qiran feel goosebumps. For the first time, she realized that the original boaster could boast like this. A group of people swearing on the car, leaving only a few minions to escort them to the direction of the second police car. At this time, Si Changchao suddenly broke free from the shackles and threw the surrounding minions to the ground. For those who practice martial arts all the year round, these individuals are not enough to plug their teeth. The people in the first car noticed the movement here.


    Just as he wanted to shoot at Si Changchao, he heard a harsh "creak" sound, and then Gu Qiran saw the car explode... The scene was so bad that a small mushroom cloud rose, mixed with flying flesh and blood. In shock, Gu Qiran finally couldn''t help vomiting. She looked at Si Changchao with a kind of complicated eyes, Did he do all this?


    Si Changchao didn''t have much eye contact with her. He received a call from Sinan and asked, "what''s the situation?"¡° The alarm''s over. You can come here. " Gu Qiran calmed down. When she contacted him again, she just felt disgusted¡° I''m fine. " Gu Qiran said lightly, this is not the Si Changchao that she knows, how can he capture these people''s lives so hastily? Lu Nan was stunned by the scene just now, but he didn''t think that Si Changchao was not.


    If this explosion plan, they are expected to continue to be abused by that group of people. On the contrary, she is grateful to Si Changchao from the bottom of her heart, and she can''t help but have more admiration for him. Seeing that Gu Qiran was so ignorant, she simply inserted herself between them and said to Si Changchao, "brother Changchao, thank you for saving us."¡° If you want to thank the public security personnel, it''s their blasting plan. " In fact, when he heard about the plan at that time, he was also against it. But if he did not do so, Gu Qiran and his colleagues would face unimaginable consequences.


    Si Changchao can only do this. Gu Qiran''s value far exceeds that of the kidnappers. On the way to the hospital, Lu Nan has become a little fan. She is constantly chatting with Si Changchao. She is excited in her eyes. Gu Qiran has been a cold face, eyes mindless looking out of the window, just that bloody scene has been lingering in her mind.


    Si Changchao noticed her mistake and said, "do you need to see a psychologist?" He remembers that Qin Yu said before that Gu Qiran''s psychology had been affected. Now that he has experienced so many things, he is afraid that he really wants to go to the psychology department. Gu Qiran feels that his biggest psychological shadow now is Si Changchao. If he makes him unhappy in the future, will he be so cruel to himself. Gu Qiran''s attitude is surprisingly cold, but Si Changchao only thinks that she is frightened and will get better after a while.


    After arriving at the hospital, the group did physical examination and psychological counseling in turn. Only Gu Qiran''s psychological problems were serious, but she didn''t realize it. At least she hasn''t got to the point where she wants to commit suicide. She doesn''t need to listen to these doctors any more¡°


    Miss Gu, the mental health of pregnant women is directly related to the health of the fetus. " The doctor spoke with great eloquence, and there was the authority of Si Changchao beside him. Gu Qiran had to continue to listen to her¡° Well, you go on. " Although Gu Qiran was not happy, he still talked with the doctor politely¡° Miss Gu, have you had any trouble recently? "


    "No¡° Is there anything to please you? "¡° No


    Have you been dreaming lately? "¡° No A series of answers make the job of a psychologist difficult. She felt that Gu Qiran was full of hostility to the outside world, so she closed herself up.

 Chapter 261

    "What did you say? I can''t hear you Qin Yu is still saying something, but Gu Qiran still can''t hear any sound, but Qin Yu is farther and farther away from her now, like a gust of wind has blown him away.


    "Qin Yu, don''t go!" Gu Qiran woke up from his dream and found that it was just a dream. At this time, the nurse on duty came to check the situation and found that Gu Qiran had already sat up and gasped heavily.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Gu Qiran gradually recovered, looked at the stunned little nurse beside him and asked, "do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"¡° Ah? Don''t scare me this evening. " Small nurse''s courage is originally small, listen to Gu Qiran say so unavoidably nervous.


    But Gu Qiran seriously asked again: "I ask you, does the ghost really exist?"¡° Miss Gu, I think you have nightmares. There are no ghosts in the world. They are all nonsense. "¡° But... I dreamed that Qin Yu''s soul came back to see me. " The scene of the dream appeared in her mind again, Qin Yu''s faint smile seemed to be in front of her eyes.


    "We are also very sad about Dr. Qin''s death. But you have to be more open about it¡° However, he is so powerful and so young. How can he say that if he''s gone, he''s gone? " Said, Gu Qiran nose a sour, can''t help but shed tears¡° Miss Gu, don''t cry any more. Your eyes are swollen. "¡° What does it matter? Qin Yu is gone... "Gu Qiran said with a cry, she can''t accept this fact, Qin Yu must still be somewhere in this hospital now, just don''t want to come out¡° Look at you... "After taking care of Qin Yu''s funeral.


    Si Changchao went back to the hospital. In the corridor, he heard Gu Qiran''s cry. Tut, it''s true that women are made of water by nature. See the division often exceed to come, that little nurse then very discern interest of left. Gu Qiran didn''t seem to see Si Changchao coming back. He continued to sob in the quilt.


    "Gu Qiran, even if you cry blind, Qin Yu can''t come back." He couldn''t understand that Qin Yu was just her friend. Did she cry so badly? Gu Qiran hides in the quilt and refuses to come out. Si Changchao has to force the quilt to open. As a result, he finds that Gu Qiran''s pillow is wet by her tears. See her such pitiful appearance, Si Chang Chao sighed, had to gently embrace her in his arms, said: "I will always be with you."


    "But, but I want Qin Yu to live." Gu Qiran lay down in the arms of Si Changchao and rubbed it hard twice. His tears had made the suit totally useless¡° If Qin Yu is still there, he certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. "¡° But Qin Yu is dead. " Why do you say so many useless things when others are dead? If he could appear in front of her now, she would be happier than anyone else.


    His ghost is watching you. " Although Si Changchao is an atheist, in order to appease Gu Qiran, he can only say so¡° But I can''t see it. " Gu Qiran is surprisingly cold now, can''t help but lean on the arms of Si Changchao again. Si Changchao also found that Gu Qiran''s temperature was not normal. He put his hand on Gu Qiran''s forehead and measured the temperature. He found that she had a fever.


    "Somebody." Then two nurses came in and said, "general manager, what can I do for you?"¡° She''s got a fever. You can do it. "¡° This... "The two nurses looked at each other, Gu Qiran''s stomach has been seven or eight months old, now the cold medicine has side effects on Gu Qiran, the last resort is not to eat, otherwise it will affect the fetus in the abdomen¡° by the way! Doctor Qin left a prescription for pregnant women before


    Maybe Qin Yu had thought of the series of illnesses Gu Qiran would encounter during this period of time, so she wrote down a bunch of prescriptions in a book, so that Gu Qiran could use them when he needed them. Si Changchao didn''t expect Qin Yu to play such a big role after her death. He could not help paying more respect to him. Two nurses in a hurry to prepare the medicine, will be a bowl of sweet potato starch smell of Medicine on Gu Qiran in front. It was this familiar smell again. Gu Qiran looked up. She remembered that Qin Yu had liked to make this kind of porridge for her before¡° Come on, open your mouth


    Si Changchao saw that she had no strength now, so he had to feed her with a spoon. When the first light of the morning sprinkles on Gu Qiran''s eyes, she slowly wakes up from her dream. What comes into view is the expressionless face of Si Changchao. Their eyes are opposite. Gu Qiran subconsciously pushes him away.


    "You, why are you here?" Gu Qiran was so sad last night that he didn''t care about his coming, or even what he said. Later, he fell asleep in a muddle. Now he woke up and suddenly saw him. How could she not be surprised. In the face of Gu Qiran''s neurotic actions, Si Changchao just calmly and briefly described to her what happened last night. At this time, Gu Qiran found that there were tears on his face. She looked like a clown in the mirror.


    She recalled what happened at the funeral yesterday. Qin Yu was really dead.


    After all, there is no evidence to clear Lu Yiqin''s suspicion. She took the plastic bag with her. Besides, she has a long history with Qin Yu. She probably wanted to kill him for a long time¡° Qin Yu''s death must have something to do with your mother. " Gu Qiran put on a serious expression, but Si Changchao only felt funny.


    At this time, he thought of a very small possibility. Maybe Qin Yu wanted to use Gu Qiran to continue his revenge plan? But the idea soon passed without a trace. Perhaps in his subconscious, he is not willing to believe that Qin Yu will use Gu Qiran to revenge his mother. But Gu Qiran thought of the devil and thought that his mother had killed Qin Yu. In this regard, Si Changchao knows that no amount of explanation is useful, so he can only take her to see the file in person. Because we can''t bring out those files, we can only take Gu Qiran.


    Although it''s a bit dangerous to take Gu Qiran out at this time, in order to rectify his mother''s name, he feels it''s worth taking the risk. Gu Qiran promised. She had wanted to see it for a long time. When Qin Yu died, she wanted to go in. But the bodyguards stopped her from going in, saying that pregnant women should not see the body, for fear that she would get angry.


    So that she failed to collect strong evidence in the first time. Now that Si Changchao says that, of course, she wants to take it as soon as it''s good. The files in the public security bureau are stored in a very hidden and safe place. If an outsider like Si Changchao wants to check them, he needs to use some privileges. Gu Qiran waited in the waiting room for a long time before he received the notice to go in.


    With Sinan leading the way and behind the hall of Si Changchao, Gu Qiran walked in the middle of the two people with extra safety. When she put on her gloves, trembled her hands and saw the evidence on the file, her heart was full of unspeakable pain. In her opinion, this evidence is not comprehensive at all. There must be something left out. It may be that Si Changchao deliberately used some relationship to suppress this matter.


    "Have you finished?" Sinan looked at the time on his watch. The place can''t stay long. Gu Qiran looked through the dossier again and went out with an unwilling attitude. As soon as she walked out of the family room, a man who seemed to have known her before passed her by. She subconsciously looked back, but only to see a familiar figure¡° The man... "He is Shen Jue." Si Changchao also saw him. It seems that Shen Jue is ten years older than he was before. It seems that his imprisonment is really a big blow to him¡° Oh


    Gu Qiran only thinks that evil is rewarded with evil. People like this can''t let him die so cheaply. This prison disaster is also his disaster¡° He has another child. Do you want to see it? " Si Changchao wants to divert Gu Qiran''s attention. She can''t live in the shadow of Qin Yu''s death all the time. Shen Jue has a child? This is the first time Gu Qiran has heard of it.


    But it must be an unfortunate thing to be his child¡° Take me Gu Qiran was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. These bad things were all done by Shen Jue and had nothing to do with his children. Now that the child has no father, he will be miserable in the future. Out of the door of the Public Security Bureau, Si Changchao took her to the Sequoia Villa Park, which is a huge villa complex. People living here are rich or expensive. You need to swipe the card to get in and out. This card of Si Changchao was given to him by Shen Jue, so that Si Changchao can help him take care of his son.


    They came to the door of a huge villa, which is not inferior to the green Villa. Si Changchao rang the doorbell, and an old housekeeper came out to open the door. Years left a deep mark on his face¡° Come in, please The old man, who is over 50 years old, has learned about Shen Jue. At the same time, he is also very grateful to Si Changchao for helping to take care of the child. Gu Qiran saw a little boy riding a Trojan horse in the big hall of Nuo, but there was no smile on his face, like a cold little robot.


    "Young master, a guest is coming." The little boy just turned to look at Gu Qiran, whose eyes were not as angry as a child should be¡° What about his mother? " From the moment Gu Qiran came in, all she saw except the old housekeeper was the child. The old housekeeper sighed and said, "before I worked here, the child''s mother left them long ago."


    "Sorry." Gu Qiran looked at the little boy not far away and found that he didn''t hear anything. He continued to ride on the Trojan horse. This kid... Isn''t he autistic¡° How old is the child? " Gu Qiran tried to find the topic, lest the air would solidify instantly. Gu Qiran was confused. She didn''t remember that she had a child, and it was the first time that she and the child met. She looked at Si Changchao blankly, but found that there was a little doubt in the man''s expression. So, what''s going on? Isn''t this Shen Jue''s child? I have half a cent to do with myself.


    "Young master, this is Miss Gu, not your mother." The old housekeeper came out to make a success, otherwise Gu Qiran didn''t know how to explain it. As a result, Shen nianyue didn''t seem to hear it. She returned to her quiet appearance and was indifferent to everything around her. Is the child angry? Gu Qiran takes out a lollipop from his bag and shakes it around in front of Shen nianyue to attract his attention, but the child doesn''t even look at it.


    Gu Qiran angrily drew back his hand. After careful consideration, the child''s reaction was reasonable. A rich child like him must be knowledgeable. How could a little lollipop get into his eyes¡° What is... In your hand? " Shen nianyue suddenly asked. Gu Qiran was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "this is lollipop. If you like it, there are many more here."


    The child carefully took the lollipop, unwrapped the wrapping paper, put it in his mouth and licked it, saying: "this... Is very sweet." Gu Qiran felt a little bitter. Such a small child had never eaten a lollipop. Shen Jue''s father was too incompetent! And his mother, how can we just leave? The child is still so young. What if there is a problem? In short, Gu Qi ran silently in his heart, but he finally refused to make complaints about it. Si Changchao looks at the time. It''s late. He still needs to go back to the branch office to deal with official business. He doesn''t worry about leaving Gu Qiran here alone¡° It''s time to go. "¡° Ah? OK, I''ll come right now. "


    Gu Qiran thought that how time passed so quickly, and she wanted to have more contact with the child. But at the moment when she turned around, the child grabbed her by the corner of her coat and looked at her with a pair of big watery eyes. Gu Qiran''s heart was about to sprout.


    "Mom." Gu Qiran didn''t know what to do. She looked at Si Changchao and the child, and finally said to Si Changchao, "I''ll stay for an afternoon. You can go first."¡° Are you sure? " Si Changchao doesn''t plan to leave her here alone, but Gu Qiran''s attitude is very firm, as if the soul is hooked by this kid¡° Mm-hmm Gu Qiran nodded twice heavily, how can the thing that she decides change. No way, Si Changchao had to call several bodyguards to accompany her to ensure her safety.


    But Gu Qiran feels that Si Changchao''s action is totally unnecessary. What''s the danger of her playing with a child? After Si Changchao left, the interaction between Gu Qiran and Shen nianyue became frequent. At this time, she really felt like a mother with her son. She found that although Shen nianyue didn''t like to talk much, she was very sensible and knew how to invite her to sit down and eat snacks. But he always called her mother, which made her very unaccustomed¡°


    Xiaoyue, can you tell your aunt why you call her mother? " Gu Qiran said with a smile¡° You are the mother¡° Where do I look like your mother? " "As like as two peas, Gu Qiran asked," how can there be two people in the world who are exactly alike? " It''s like everywhere. " The little guy said so firmly that Gu Qiran had to believe it. Maybe the child was blind.


    Facing Gu Qiran with a speechless face, Shen nianyue showed great enthusiasm for her. She even cried with her thigh in her arms and said: "Mom, Xiaoyue thinks you don''t want Xiaoyue any more. Don''t leave this time, OK?" Gu Qiran fondly stroked the little boy''s head, and make complaints about his mother who had never known where to go. He was so cute. How could she bear to leave him? Xiaoyueguai, Auntie is not your mother, but you like auntie, and auntie likes you very much. " Gu Qiran helplessly explained, who knows this little guy even said: "Mom, do you want to stop Xiaoyue because you have a little brother in your stomach? Xiaoyue is very good. She won''t give you any trouble. "


    "Of course not, this is..." just as Gu Qiran was incoherent, the old housekeeper appeared again¡° Young master, Miss Gu, lunch is ready. Please enjoy yourself Gu Qiran had a sense of relief. She said to Shen nianyue with a smile: "Xiaoyue, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Shen nianyue nodded wisely and went to the bathroom with Gu Qiran to wash her hands. Gu Qiran found that even hand sanitizers are famous brands here, and the price of a bottle is tens of thousands of dollars. Before, she didn''t have such luxury when she was looking after her family.


    Now it seems that Shen Jue gave Xiaoyue superior material life after all. After that, they sat down at the table. The lunch here was also very rich, which was compared with the meal in the green Villa. Naturally, big fish and big meat are indispensable. It looks greasy, but Gu Qiran likes sour food now, so she just managed to eat a few mouthfuls of the dishes at this table, and then she couldn''t eat any more. Shen nianyue asked, "Mom, don''t you like these dishes?"¡° No, I''m full. "¡°


    What does mom like to eat? I''ll let them do it for you. " In the face of such sensible Shen nianyue, Gu Qiran thought that it would be better if her children were as sensible as him in the future. With some emotion, the food in front of her had been withdrawn.


    "Well? What is this for? "¡° Since mom doesn''t like it, I''ll let them make something else for you. " Gu Qiran looked at the table of luxury dishes so was poured out, some careful pain. She can''t help but educate: "Xiaoyue, food can''t be wasted, it can''t be poured out just because aunt doesn''t eat."


    In the evening, Si Changyue came to meet her. Although the little guy was still reluctant to part with her, she couldn''t live here. Even if she agrees, according to the disposition of Si Changchao, she will never agree. At night, the little guy''s face was once sad, which seemed to be another permanent departure for him, but the child didn''t cry, just waved to her.


    Gu Qiran couldn''t bear it. Although he was not her own child, he called her mother all afternoon. She took a lot of advantage. It was not interesting to leave like this. She walked back to him in three steps and two steps, then took off the necklace hanging around his neck and gave it to him. She said with a smile, "this is a gift from your aunt. If you like, take it." Shen nianyue tightly clutches the necklace in her hand, but she looks at Gu Qiran with calm eyes.


    Gu Qiran suddenly felt guilty. If she had a chance in the future, she would often come to see her¡° Gu Qiran, do you want to live here? " Si Changchao asked¡° Are you kidding? All right, all right, I''m going, all right? " On the bus, Gu Qiran found Shen nianyue still standing at the door of the villa waving her hand in this direction. She also subconsciously waved her hand, which was clearly seen by Si Changchao through the inside rearview mirror.


    "Is he really your son?" Si Changchao joked¡° How can it be? He may think that I look a little like his mother. As a child, it''s easy to recognize the wrong person. "¡° That''s a coincidence When it comes to similarity, Si Changchao thinks of another woman. She has seven or eight similarities with Gu Qiran. Unfortunately, she has been missing for many years¡° Where are we going? " Gu Qiran noticed that this was not the way back to the hospital, but it was more prosperous than that.


    "Take you out to relax." This time, Si Changchao became particularly enlightened. If she had put it in the past, she could not even walk out of the ward. Gu Qiran looks at Si Changchao in surprise. Since Qin Yu''s accident, he seems to be a different person, and he is not as strict as before. Is it because Qin Yu''s death has stimulated him¡° In fact, I''m more sad about Qin Yu''s death than anyone else. Don''t give yourself too much psychological pressure. "


    Gu Qiran comforted him and hoped that it would make him feel better. But after hearing this in Si Changchao''s ear, it made him feel very wrong. What is "she is more sad than anyone"? Although it is not very kind to compete with a dead man, he still has the impulse to discuss this topic with Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran didn''t realize that Si Changchao was jealous. Instead, he said: "if I had stayed in his ward for a while, maybe this kind of thing would not have happened, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at you. Don''t keep everything in your heart. If you want to cry, just cry. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. " Gu Qiran noticed that after Qin Yu''s death, Si Changchao didn''t shed a tear. Although the man didn''t shed a tear lightly, his good brother died, and there was no shame in crying.


    "..." eh? How did you turn around? Where do you want to go? " Gu Qiran didn''t know, so he just said that he would take her to relax. How could he change his mind so soon.


    "Hospitals."


    Si Changchao thought that Gu Qiran might have a hole in his head, and he mentioned so many other men in front of him. Does Qin Yu keep her in mind? In the car, the atmosphere of taking off suddenly became jealous, and Gu Qiran''s interest subsided. She protested: "why don''t you mean what you say? You said, "take me to relax."¡° I has the final say. "


    At this time, Gu Qiran found that Si Changchao was angry. After a while, she realized that Si Changchao was eating Qin Yu''s vinegar. He was usually indifferent, but now he can''t hold it¡° Si Changchao, do you care about me very much? " Gu Qiran some narcissistic said.


    Oh, who gives you confidence. " Si Changchao admits that he really cares about her, but when she asks her so openly, he still doesn''t want to be so cheap¡° Cut Is really a boring man, Gu Qiran rolled a white eye, oneself don''t tease a few words, he as for release so big chill?


    In fact, the atmosphere in the hospital is more depressing than that in the car. Gu Qiran heard that Lu Nan''s leg injury had worsened, but she remembered that her two legs were getting better soon. How could this happen?


    Chang Chao couldn''t take care of her any more. She watched him quickly walk to Lu Nan''s room, looking more concerned about her than anyone else. Gu Qiran snorted coldly. Originally, she didn''t expect him to go back with her.

 Chapter 262

    However, as her cousin, she had better go and have a look. In case Lu Nan''s injury gets worse, is it true? As a result, as soon as she got to the door, she stopped. There were many doctors standing in it. One more would only cause trouble.


    Gu Qiran Zhiqu stands outside the door, pulls a nurse who comes out and asks about Lu Nan''s injury¡° Miss Lu''s leg was infected in the humid environment and needs further diagnosis and treatment. OK, I''m going to get the medicine. Go back first. "


    Humid environment? Gu Qiran thought of the cold dark room. Lu Nan was also locked in it. It was a messy environment, and Lu Nan''s leg injury was a burn, which was a serious negative for her legs.


    At this time, Gu Qiran vaguely heard Lu Nan''s sobs and the voice of Si Changchao comforting her¡° Brother Chang Chao, do you think I can''t walk any more Lu Nan asked in a soft voice.


    "No way."


    "I''m so scared. Brother Chang Chao, would you like to accompany me?" Lu Nan immediately changed into a coquettish tone¡° Good¡° Thank you, brother Chang Chao. "


    In short, Lu Nan''s voice is still listening to Gu Qi Ran''s goose bumps. This little girl can say it very well. Why should she stand here and disturb someone''s interest.


    Qi ran was accompanied by the nurse back to the ward, the little nurse saw her face unhappy, face hesitant color, finally summoned up the courage to say: "Miss Gu," what do you say? " Lu Yiqin''s face can''t hang. No matter how sorry she is to Qin Yu, what does it have to do with her Gu Qiran? With Qin Yu''s death, she can clamor with her? Hum, wishful thinking!


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Lu. It''s bad for your health." The little nurse just told her Gu Qiran''s words truthfully. Who knew it would make her so angry. She carefully recalled what Gu Qiran said to her yesterday. It didn''t seem too much. Gu Qiran just said he didn''t want to go back.


    "She dares to challenge me before she enters the door. If my son marries her, she won''t be upset?" Lu Yiqin was disgusted at the thought of living under the same roof with this woman in the future.


    The only woman in charge of the family is Lu Yiqin. She can''t restrain her impulse. She comes directly to Gu Qiran''s ward, just like she''s asking for help. However, Gu Qiran is not afraid of her. This woman has made Qin Yu and his mother so miserable, and now she''s standing here without blushing and gasping.


    "Gu Qiran, don''t forget that Si Changchao is my son. Since you are pregnant with the children of the Si family, you have to listen to me in every detail." Lu Yiqin straightened out her position directly in front of her, but Gu Qiran didn''t like her. Instead, she asked, "if my baby is in trouble, is it your responsibility or mine?"¡° I''ll use the private plane of Si''s family to take you back. Are you satisfied? " In any case, Lu Yiqin is still big on his grandson.


    "Private jet? Who knows if it''s second-hand. " Gu Qiran is not willing to show weakness of fight back, in fact, she is not like this before, if not know mutually. Next, the little nurse on one side saw the amazing scene, and Gu Qi was slapped by Lu Yiqin.


    "Who allowed you to talk to your elders like that? Fox spirit, do you think our family looks up to you? If it wasn''t for your baby, I would have let you go. "


    This is too much, even the little nurse can''t listen to it. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, the little nurse stood in the middle of the two and advised: "don''t be impulsive. Miss Gu is still pregnant. It''s really not suitable to be treated like this."¡° You go! What''s the matter with our family? You''re the one to butt in? " Lu Yiqin is also holding fire these days, and is worried that there is no place to vent.


    The little nurse saw Lu Yiqin really angry, worried looked at Gu Qiran. But at this time, Gu Qiran is not as irritable as she imagined. She hates Lu Yiqin, but her quality is not inferior to that of the old people. Lu Yiqin''s dependence on the old makes her feel sick.


    "Well, anyway, now the child is in my stomach, how I treat him is my own business." Having said that, Gu Qiran turned and left the ward. Lu Yiqin realized that something was wrong and asked the little nurse to stop her, but Gu Qiran said coldly: "who dares to step forward?" Perhaps she is now emitting out of the gas field is too strong, the little nurse was stunned in situ.


    Gu Qiran seized the gap and got on the elevator. When he got out of the hospital, he took a taxi and left. Lu Yiqin is very angry by Gu Qiran, but he has nothing to do. Gu Qiran here looked at his wallet. It seems that he can only go to the park nearby, and he can also go there to relax. After getting out of the car, Gu Qiran sat on the park bench, looking at the couple in front of him. The taste of eating dog food is not so good, especially for a pregnant woman who has just had a quarrel with others.


    If only she had someone around her now, it would not be too lonely. However, we see that she is a pregnant woman, trying to keep a distance, for fear that she might accidentally let her move. At this time, Gu Qiran suddenly heard a voice: "Mom."


    She turns her head in surprise and finds Shen nianyue sitting on the swing not far away looking at her. At this time, Shen nianyue was even more lonely than when she saw him last time. A group of children around him were playing ball and rope skipping games, but he was just playing on the swing alone. It seemed that he was the same person


    Gu Qiran sighed silently. She got up and went to Shen nianyue, pinched his little face and said, "how did you come out? Where''s uncle Butler? "¡° There he is Gu Qiran looked in the direction of Shen nianyue''s fingers and found that the old housekeeper was waving to them warmly¡° Why don''t you play with those children? "


    "They don''t play with me." Gu Qiran''s heart sank. It should be very difficult for a child like Xiaoyue to establish friendship with children of the same age. At this time, Gu Qiran found that Shen nianyue seemed to have something to say, but "what does Xiaoyue want to say? Auntie, listen Gu Qiran showed a kind smile. Shen nianyue took a deep breath, pulled Gu Qiran''s clothes and said, "Mom, can you prove to them that you are my mom?"¡° Why


    "They all say I''m a wild child without a mother." Shen nianyue said in a low voice, this once again aroused Gu Qiran''s maternal brilliance, now the child is really open-minded, how can you do this to Xiaoyue. Isn''t it just to be the mother of the child? What''s the big deal? Gu Qiran smiles and says:


    "Of course." Then he said to the children who were playing, "listen up, I''m Shen nianyue''s mother. In the future, none of you will want to bully him again!" With these words, Gu Qiran''s sense of justice burst out, and he felt that he had done a good job without coming in vain. But the children didn''t believe it. One of them asked, "do you have any evidence?


    ¡±"Well, what I say is proof." What evidence do a bunch of kids need? If they can prove it, how can they prove it. Those children were frightened by Gu Qiran''s momentum, mainly because Gu Qiran was once an actor, and she could not be more familiar with this kind of drama. Looking at the group of children scattered in a crowd, Gu Qiran also felt that he was angry for Shen nianyue¡° What about? I promise, those bear kids will never do that to you again. " Gu Qiran is full of confidence.


    He said. Gu Qiran was just about to explain that she was not his mother when her mobile phone rang. It was a call from Si Changchao. She hesitated whether to answer it or not. If she did, wouldn''t she be too shameless? But if she doesn''t answer... It''s hard for her to imagine what it will bring to her.


    What kind of consequences. Si Changchao''s angry expression seemed to flash in front of her eyes, but it was memorable. She decided to listen to Si Changchao first. Maybe he asked her to go back. As a result, as soon as I got through the phone, I heard a series of questions from Si Changchao: "Gu Qiran, you.


    Do you want to die? Do you know what time it is? " Gu Qiran quickly hang up the phone, this kind of time and division often super pinch up is absolutely in death. But if she goes back now, Si Changchao will never give her a good face.


    Maybe he''ll give her another verbal blow. Anyway, I''ll be scolded when I go back sooner or later. It''s better to play outside for a while. By the way, I''ll let Lu Yiqin know that Gu Qiran is not an easy role to play. Shen nianyue looks at Gu Qiran''s manner, from the initial panic to the present calm.


    I don''t understand what happened. I just think the caller must be worried about her¡° Mom, are you going to leave? " Shen nianyue is reluctant to let her go. Gu Qiran knows that she is penniless and has no place to settle down. Instead, Gu Qiran immediately looks embarrassed and says to Shen nianyue, "Xiaoyue, aunt has no place to go now..." "Mom can go home with Xiaoyue."


    Gu Qiran and Shen nianyue come to the Redwood villa garden happily. Gu Qiran sits comfortably on the sofa, and the housekeeper plays soothing music, which completely relaxes people''s mood. Shen nianyue sits quietly beside her. Xu knows that she is tired.


    I didn''t bother her any more. Gu Qiran suddenly feels that this kind of life is also good, even for Xiaoyue when nanny she is willing, as long as don''t let her see sichangchao that evil spirit. Lying for a long time, Gu Qiran gradually slowed down. She rubbed the little guy''s round head and said, "Xiaoyue, will aunt disturb you if she stays here all night?"


    "Xiaoyue likes her mother best. Don''t leave." Shen nianyue thought Gu Qiran was going to leave again, so she immediately took hold of her clothes. Gu Qiran said with a smile, "no, I will be here with Xiaoyue." Shen Jue is really lucky to have such an understanding son.


    Gu Qiran thought about it and felt that he should play the role of nanny next. He couldn''t eat and drink for nothing here. But as soon as the old housekeeper saw her pick up the broom, he quickly stopped her and said, "how can you, our distinguished guest, let you do such a thing?"¡° It''s OK. Let me do what I can.


    ¡±But the more polite Gu Qiran was, the more determined the old housekeeper was. Finally, he let the servant take the broom from her. At this time, Shen nianyue directly took her to the sofa, opened her eyes and said, "Mom, when you were at home, these jobs were all done by people."


    "But I''m not your mother. I''m aunt Gu." Gu Qiran scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain his identity to the child¡° You just said to those children in the park that you belong to my mother. Are you cheating? " This words ask Gu Qi ran speechless, she that but white lie. But in front of Shen nianyue, she can''t deny it.


    No way, Gu Qiran had to compromise temporarily. Little guy''s face immediately showed a shallow smile, shy with a little shy. Gu Qiran suddenly found it interesting that they were not like father and son. Shen Jue was the kind of unrestrained school, but this little guy was so introverted. He was from two different worlds, or was this little guy more like his mother?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qiran couldn''t help asking: "Xiaoyue, what kind of person is your mother?"¡° She''s beautiful, but she''s not very good-natured. She goes out a lot and doesn''t come back for a long time This is all the impression that the young and beautiful woman left him. He didn''t have much contact with her, but a voice subconsciously told him that this was his mother, the closest person besides her father, although she didn''t like him very much.


    However, she has changed a lot since she met her mother. She loves to laugh and even is willing to take the initiative to talk to him. All these things make Shen nianyue happy. Shen nianyue''s description sounds harsh to Gu Qiran. Is it still like a mother? How can you treat your children like this? Maybe it''s a good thing for Xiaoyue to leave such parents.


    Miss Gu, your husband is here The housekeeper doesn''t know when to bring in Si Changchao. Gu Qiran''s first reaction is to hide quickly and never be found by him. But it''s too late. Si Changchao has found her at a glance. She stepped back, hid behind the sofa and said, "how did you find it?"


    "Just because mother slapped you, you ran out?" What? He knew that it was wrong to beat someone anyway. This incident added a lot of confidence to Gu Qiran. She came out from the back of the sofa and said to him straightly, "yes, I can''t be persecuted by her old people. What if my child is gone?"¡° Mom, she won''t do that. "


    Si Changchao also knows her mother''s temper. She can''t stand any grievance, but she won''t find fault for nothing. She just goes too far with Gu Qiran this time.


    "If you believe your mother so much, go back and comfort her. She must be sad now." Gu Qiran didn''t say well. He came to ask her to go back, but he tried to speak for Lu Yiqin. Gu Qiran naively thinks that as long as she doesn''t want to leave, Si Changchao can''t help taking her.


    It''s her who''s a little bit adrift these days. She''s almost forgotten what kind of person Si Changchao is. He will do anything for his purpose. Behind him is a group of bodyguards, just waiting for him to give an order, they can cram Gu Qiran into the car¡° You are not allowed to take mom Shen nianyue is still very short at this time, and Gu Qiran is greatly moved.


    How much can a child do at this time. She squatted down and said to Shen nianyue, "Xiaoyue is good. My aunt will come back to play with you again. If you want to be good, if you want to be a housekeeper, do you know?" Shen nianyue nods and his little face is full of grievances, because Gu Qiran just promised him to stay.


    Gu Qiran is also very sorry for this, but the big demon king behind him looks at her so straight, making people uncomfortable.


    If he stayed for a long time, Si Changchao was afraid that he didn''t want to overturn the roof here. On the way back to the hospital, Si Changchao asked her, "Gu Qiran, you seem to like that child very much?"


    "Of course. He''s so small and sensible." Gu Qiran said very casually, this is her idea from the heart. If Si Changchao hadn''t come here, she would have lived there today¡° Actually, I don''t recommend that you get too close to the child. " Somehow, Si Changchao felt that Shen Jue might be carrying out some plans.


    And that child is the tool he''s going to use. That mercenary man will not miss any chance to turn over¡° Why? You don''t even let go of a child? " Gu Qiran said it very loud on purpose. She thought that Si Changchao was a vinegar jar that could explode with a poke.


    "No, I can''t explain it. In a word, you have to listen to me."


    "What? How dangerous a child can be is that you are too sensitive. " Gu Qiran joked Si Changchao is speechless. Gu Qiran doesn''t listen to advice. He has to arrange more people at the door of her ward. Recently, his company''s hospital is running from end to end. He is very busy. I hope Gu Qiran won''t make any trouble for him.


    This time, he personally sent Gu Qiran back to the ward, but he made Gu Qiran flattered. According to common sense, shouldn''t he scold her first? To give her a long memory or something.


    Just when Si Changchao went out, she found out Si Changchao''s intention, because she saw that there were twice as many bodyguards outside the door¡° You guys give her to me, or... "


    "Yes Under the advice of Si Changchao''s "goodwill", the bodyguards made a cautious assurance. One of them even looked back at her with a shudder in his eyes, for fear that she would disappear in the next second. Gu Qiran "bang!" In fact, she doesn''t often run out. How much attention does she want to attract by sending so many people to guard?


    She''s very low-key. So, in the next week, Gu Qiran spent all day lying in bed, sleeping, reading books, listening to music and so on, commuting between the toilet and the ward. He had become a complete rice bug, but his weight had not increased. Lu Yiqin didn''t bother her again. It should be that Si Changchao had already made peace with her.


    It''s probably taking care of Lunan now. Think of Lu Nan, Gu Qiran is a kind of hate iron does not become steel mood to treat her, she likes who is not good? I like Si Changchao. Even if she likes him, she can roughly default that it''s her sister''s love for her brother, but why does she want to fight her like this? That''s why the so-called poor people must be hateful.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Qiran''s phone rang. It was her mother who called her. She quickly adjusted her mood, got on the phone and said, "Mom, it''s me. What can I do for you?"¡° However, how are you doing over there? How are you doing? "


    Since Gu Qiran left, Su Ling''s heart hasn''t been put down. She is still running around with such a big stomach, which is a very dangerous thing¡° Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine now. I also want to thank you for guiding me away from those bodyguards. " If you don''t have a mother, you may not be able to get out now.


    "Thank you. You are my daughter. Who can I help you? In fact, Chang Chao has his own difficulties. If there is any conflict between you two over there, you should be more considerate. " understanding? She used to be very considerate of him. As a result, she got used to him now.


    "Well, Ma, I know all that."¡° That''s good, that''s good... "In fact, Su Ling is most worried about her daughter''s feelings. Gu Qiran has been fond of Chang Chao since she was young. She doesn''t have much love experience, so she can''t help doing something wrong. She had also said these words to the child. He showed the demeanor that a man should have, which made Su Ling feel gratified.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" She''s not around her mother these days, and I don''t know if the nurses and doctors take good care of her. The other end of the phone hesitated for a second or two, and then said, "it''s better. You need to cover more quilts there. If you''re hungry, eat. Don''t hurt yourself." Su Ling quickly changed the topic. She knew that her time was running out, but it was because of this that she could not bring any psychological burden to her daughter.


    "Mom, I''ve paid attention to all these. You don''t have to worry." Gu Qiran has no choice but to say hello to his mother every time. In this regard, Gu Qiran''s ears have already heard the cocoon, then the mother''s next words let her heart up again¡° By the way, what''s the matter with Xiaoyu? "


    In a word, Su Ling has never seen the child since he left with Lu Yiqin more than a month ago¡° Qin Yu... He''s fine now, too. " Gu Qiran didn''t dare to tell her the news of Qin Yu''s death, for fear that his mother''s emotion would be excited again¡° When will he come back? The child must be very hard outside, too. " At the beginning, Qin Yu took good care of her. She had already regarded him as her own son.


    "He''s been here for a few years and can''t go back." Gu Qiran had learned some skills of making up lies from Qin Yu, but he didn''t expect to use them in the end.


    "That''s good. The environment in city a is also good." Su Ling recognized that her daughter''s tone was not right. She didn''t plan to ask any more questions. The children should have their own little secret when they grow up.


    Think of Qin Yu can never go back, Gu Qiran''s eyes are a little sour, the man who accompanied her for such a long time said no.


    Is this what the old people often say that good people don''t live long.

 Chapter 263

    Early in the morning, Gu Qiran vaguely heard someone talking outside. When he listened carefully, it was Xiaoyue''s voice.


    How did he get here? Gu Qiran flurried to open the door, found Xiaoyue and his housekeeper uncle actually standing outside the door, and the bodyguard at her door said nothing to let them in.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry to disturb you. There''s nothing wrong here. Please go and have a rest." A bodyguard said that, after all, Gu Qiran''s rest was very important. At that time, Si Changchao made it clear.


    "Excuse me? I know both the boy and the old man. Go away. " Gu Qiran immediately put up the shelf of the hostess and put the bodyguards at the door in a dilemma¡° This... "" Chang Chao said he didn''t let me out, and didn''t say no to others. So now I has the final say.


    ¡±Gu Qiran put his arms in his arms and beat the bodyguards in his momentum¡° Miss Gu, young master, please give it to you. I''m only responsible for sending him here. " Seeing that Gu Qiran didn''t refuse, the housekeeper assured Shen nianyue to stay. The little guy and the group of bodyguards stare at each other. A group of big men are cute by the little guy in an instant. One of them says, "it''s just a kid. Let him in."


    Gu Qiran didn''t wait for them to finish, so she took Shen nianyue to her own ward. She was suffocating when she stayed in the ward these days. Now she saw this little guy more and more pleasing to the eye. She wished he could come here every day.


    But there''s one thing that needs to be made clear in advance¡° Xiaoyue, how did you find your aunt here? "¡° According to the housekeeper, Xiaoyue hasn''t seen her mother for a long time, so I''d like to see you very much. " Shen nianyue is like a child who has done something wrong. He vaguely feels that he may have disturbed his mother¡° Well, you are welcome to come here after Xiaoyue. "


    Just when Gu Qiran had come up with a bunch of entertainment games, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Lu Yiqin came in with a cold face, pointed to Shen nianyue and asked, "where are these wild children from?" Just now she heard the voice of a child in it. She had a general guess in her heart. Maybe it was Gu Qiran''s illegitimate son. She already knew that this woman was not clean, otherwise how could she have spread a lot of gossip at the beginning¡° He''s not a wild boy. He''s my son.


    ¡±Gu Qi ran that rightful and vigorous reply way¡° Son? Oh, I''m afraid I didn''t live with a wild man. " Lu Yiqin''s words are very mean. To Gu Qiran, he has a sense of seeing a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart¡° I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. If you have nothing to do, please come back. " She just doesn''t want to leave any psychological shadow for Xiaoyue. This person had better let her stay away from Xiaoyue.


    Gu Qiran takes a look at Shen nianyue standing beside her. His reaction is so bland that he seems to have automatically blocked what Lu Yiqin said just now. A sense of pride arises spontaneously from Gu Qiran''s heart. It''s Xiaoyue, who is more sensible than other people of the same age. Lu Yiqin saw that her words didn''t hurt Gu Qiran and Shen nianyue, and she couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Gu Qiran, don''t be happy too soon. Sooner or later, I will expose the identity of this wild species for you." Lu Yiqin said viciously, his eyes full of resentment. This woman has repeatedly challenged her bottom line, she repeatedly reminded her, but this woman is not listening to her advice.


    Have to say, Gu Qiran''s performance let her too disappointed, this is not her ideal family daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Si Changchao comes from the outside. He hears that Gu Qiran and his mother have a dispute again. In order to avoid the conflict between the two, Si Changchao has to take some time out of his busy schedule. When he arrived, the conflict between them had reached a white hot degree, and the scene was once very sticky.


    "Son, look what this woman has done behind your back? She took a wild child she picked up as her own Lu Yiqin''s words are quite targeted, and Si Changchao frowns. Although he hates Shen Jue, his son is innocent, and his mother goes too far in saying so. Gu Qiran looked at Si Changchao like this. She didn''t say a word. Instead, she wanted to see what kind of action Si Changchao would make under such circumstances, and whether such actions met her standards¡° Mom, it''s not what you think. " Si Changchao said helplessly.


    "Not what I thought? What''s that like? Son, do you still have some backbone? This woman gives you a green hat, and you speak for her! " In Lu Yiqin''s view, it is clear that Gu Qiran is just using Si Changchao''s money and power to protect himself. When she gave birth to the child, she decided not to leave the woman.


    "Green hat? Please use the right words, Ms. Lu. This child was adopted by Chang Chao and me. " Gu Qiran directly picked out the words, Lu Yiqin was immediately angry. She pointed to Gu Qiran''s nose and said, "you are a shameless woman. Now you even want to drag my son into the water. How could I have been blind and allowed you to stay in Si''s house?" All this is because she is too kind to this woman.


    At this time, Shen nianyue, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said: "you are not allowed to say that, mom!" Just this sentence, let Gu Qiran greatly moved, although she and the child know time is not long, but he can stand up at this time, that he is really treat himself as a relative. Gu Qiran suddenly realized that he couldn''t let Shen nianyue be hurt by Lu Yiqin. He quickly pulled him behind him and said to Lu Yiqin, "if you have anything to do with me, don''t aim at a child like this."


    "Oh, how can you talk here now? Do you still think you are the young lady of the Si family? As long as the child is in one day, I will never admit your identity in the family. "


    Gu Qiran didn''t expect to stay in Si''s home. The reason why she stayed here is that Si Changchao''s words can''t stop Lu Yiqin''s mouth. Her words become more and more intense, which is nothing but to speculate the child''s life experience with the most insidious malice.


    But it is impossible for Si Changchao and Gu Qiran to tell her Shen nianyue''s true identity, which may lead to Lu Yiqin''s more vicious words. Gu Qiran doesn''t understand that Xiaoyue is just a child. She doesn''t pose any threat to Lu Yiqin. Why does she hold Xiaoyue''s identity.


    "If that makes you feel superior, then I''ll tell you you''ve got the wrong person. Xiaoyue, let''s go. " After that, Gu Qiran took Shen nianyue''s little hand and left. She couldn''t bear to see her dry son persecuted by such rudeness, which undoubtedly hit her in the face. But this time, Si Changchao didn''t stop her. On the contrary, he stopped Lu Yiqin. This kind of thing has a beginning and an end. It''s because of Lu Yiqin. He can''t let this vicious circle go on.


    On the way back to Sequoia villa garden, Gu Qiran finds Shen nianyue''s eyes watery, like tears swirling inside. Gu Qiran looks very distressed. She stops, squats down and wipes the tears from Shen nianyue''s eyes. It''s not easy for this little guy to endure until now. She gently hugged Shen nianyue and said, "Xiaoyue is good, aunt will never again." no, mom, I''m sorry. Xiaoyue has no way to protect you now.


    ¡±Shen nianyue raised an aggrieved little face. I don''t know what will happen when he is seen like this by Shen Jue. That guy must have done it for a long time. Shen nianyue''s words warmed Gu Qiran''s heart. The child was so young that he could protect the calf. How could he grow up?


    "No, Xiaoyue has done very well." Gu Qiran gently said, this kind of thing in the feeling in reason should also be her heart feel uneasy just right, she as an adult, but let Xiaoyue suffer this kind of grievance.


    "Mother..." Shen nianyue got into Gu Qiran''s arms and began to cry, which made Gu Qiran''s heart tremble. Although Xiaoyue is not her own child, she will never treat him badly after what he said just now.


    At this time, the old housekeeper''s car appeared. He didn''t want Shen nianyue to disturb Gu Qiran to have a rest. He was just going to pick him up. Who knew he saw them on the way.


    The old housekeeper is nearly 50 years old. He has seen through many things. Seeing Gu Qiran and Shen nianyue, he has already guessed the whole story. Gu Qiran''s expression is full of apology. Just as she wants to apologize, she is stopped by the housekeeper in time.


    He sighed and said, "Miss Gu, I know all about it. You don''t have to say much. Maybe the young master is not suitable to stay in the hospital." This words let Gu Qiran''s heart more guilty, but Shen nianyue comforted her together at this time.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s Xiaoyue who didn''t protect her." Facing Shen Nian''s small face, Gu Qiran felt more and more that she was incompetent as a godmother here. Gu Qiran was about to say something, but at this time, the housekeeper suddenly changed his words and turned directly to Shen Jue¡° Mr. Shen of our family wants to see you, Miss Gu. I hope you can come The old man''s words were very straightforward. He didn''t give Gu Qiran too much time to think about whether to go or not?


    The old housekeeper also saw Gu Qiran''s dilemma, he said: "master Shen has a very important thing to tell you, I hope you can think twice." Gu Qi ran Leng for a while, originally want to blurt out of the refusal, but at this time was swallowed in the throat, this is not a small month to make up for it? Or an account to the old housekeeper.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Gu Qiran''s mind. She bit her lip, from the beginning of reluctance to compromise, Gu Qiran didn''t know what he thought at that time, maybe he was kicked by a donkey. Anyway, until a few years later, she still regretted the decision she had made¡° Well, when? " Gu Qiran asked.


    You can go whenever you are free. " The housekeeper said it well, but Gu Qiran noticed that there seemed to be something fishy in it. Shen nianyue doesn''t quite understand what happened, but he feels that it may be a good thing because his mother is finally going to meet his father.


    Originally the appearance of a sad face was replaced by a smile. Gu Qiran looked at Shen nianyue in the excitement and sighed helplessly. The child may not know where his father is, but such a lie is a good thing for his growth. Gu Qiran went to the prison on the same day as agreed. What''s strange is that Sinan was not present, and the process of meeting Shen Jue was unexpectedly smooth. It can be roughly imagined that Shen Jue spent a lot of time on it in order to meet her.


    So what? Now he is just a prisoner. What else can he do to her? Although at the beginning, Gu Qiran''s heart was also a little trembling, after all, he was facing a man who had indirectly taken Qin Yu''s life. What''s more, his father was killed by him in those years.


    These two kinds of hatred add up, no matter which one is enough for her to cut him to pieces. But when they were sitting face to face, Shen Jue''s reaction was surprisingly calm. He didn''t realize the mistake he had made before. Instead, he gave her a playful look, which seemed to make people sick.


    Gu Qiran naturally did not give him much good face, she is always a pair of cold attitude, like an iceberg that does not melt for ten thousand years, people feel chilly¡° Miss Gu, I knew we would meet again. " Shen Jue gave an evil laugh, which sounded very harsh. Gu Qiran frowned in disgust. She said coldly, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Shen Jue laughs. From his slightly clenched fist, we can see that he is still nervous.


    "Gu Qiran, I just want to tell you that the sooner you leave Si Changchao, the better." Gu Qiran has been used to this kind of provocative behavior for a long time. This is a trick that Shen Jue has always been used to, but only a few succeed. What does he want to do with his rotten teeth now? Even so, Gu Qiran still doesn''t think that Shen Jue''s trick can''t deceive her. She can feel that Si Changchao really cares about her, not to mention that she is pregnant with their child.


    Shen Jue had expected this reaction from Gu Qiran, saying: "Si Changchao really cares about you, but in order to keep his position as president, he will never let you give birth to this child smoothly." Shen Jue''s attitude suddenly became serious¡° Why? " Even if what Shen Jue said was a lie, she also wanted to know the truth.


    "I think you should have known for a long time that the relationship between Lu Yiqin and Si Changchao is not as good as you think. Lu Yiqin has another man abroad. She is driven by that man when she comes back this time. She wants to take back the inheritance of Si''s group from Si Changchao."


    "Ridiculous Gu Qiran almost beat the table in anger. Even if Lu Yiqin and Si Changchao often have conflicts, they are mother and son after all. Lu Yiqin will never do this. It''s not good for her at all, and the people in the company will not agree. When you think about it in this way, Shen Jue''s words are full of holes.


    But the man sitting opposite was not in a hurry. He told the story like a story: "Gu Qiran, you are too naive. I just want to wake you up because you help me take care of my son. Don''t be unkind. It''s not a year or two since Lu Yiqin and Si Changchao''s family relationship broke down. They are both fighting behind their backs. Lu Yiqin wants to use your baby to succeed to the throne. If you want to leave, leave as soon as possible. " Shen Jue''s eyes suddenly sharp up, as if to see a prey. This kind of eyes let Gu Qiran very uncomfortable, she subconsciously chose to avoid.


    "You talk nonsense! It can''t have happened at all Gu Qiran said firmly¡° If I have no nonsense, the facts will prove everything. If you don''t leave, the danger will come to you sooner or later. " Shen Jue''s words were like a prophecy, which gave Gu Qiran a bad feeling.


    "Time is up, you can leave." A prison guard came in, and their conversation ended, but it left Gu Qiran some psychological shadow.


    Shen Jue sighed. In fact, he didn''t mean anything else. He was just jealous that Si Changchao had this woman. Du Lingyue was like this, and Gu Qiran was like this. Two excellent women just fell in love with the same man. God seemed to give Si Changchao all his good luck. In fact, there is a secret he has been hiding in his heart. Gu Qiran may have forgotten it for a long time. In fact, they have seen it for a long time. When he was down in the street that year, she gave him a piece of cake, which gave him the hope of life. At that time, Gu Qiran was really warm, just like the sun, illuminating his originally gloomy life.


    It''s enough to have that bitch around Si Changchao. With her around Si Changchao, his plan can be at least half successful. Gu Qiran feels chilly, but he can''t say what''s wrong for a moment. In a word, it''s better to be careful next.


    On the way back, Gu Qiran kept thinking back what Shen Jue had said. He knew that that kind of thing could not happen, but he still couldn''t control himself to think about those things. When she came to the Sequoia villa, she suddenly recovered. At this time, she saw Shen nianyue and the old housekeeper standing at the door waiting for her. In a flash, Gu Qiran had no reason to be moved.


    They were strangers who met by chance. At this time, they would miss her coming back, which is much better than when they were in the green Villa.


    Shen nianyue jumped on Gu Qiran as soon as she saw him. Today, he just heard that his mother had gone to see his father. As for when she would come back, it is still unknown¡° Mom, what did dad tell you? " Shen nianyue asks curiously¡° Well, dad said that you should study hard and listen to Uncle Butler She can''t tell Shen nianyue what his father said in prison.


    Shen nianyue nodded wisely. He heard from the housekeeper that his father had gone to other places to do business and would not come back until a long time later¡° Mom, do you know when Dad will be back? " Shen nianyue asked the old housekeeper this question many times, but each time it ended with a sigh of the old housekeeper''s vicissitudes. Gu Qiran was stunned for a moment, she slightly thought of cableway: "as long as Xiaoyue is obedient, your father will come back early."


    After listening, there was a little light in Shen nianyue''s eyes. As a young man, he listened to Gu Qiran''s words. It was only after a long time that he realized that it was just a beautiful lie, but he also appreciated her for it¡° Excellent! Xiaoyue will be a good child¡° Well, let''s go and have dinner. " Gu Qiran has now taken this place as her own home, eating and drinking in the Sequoia villa garden, so the responsibility of taking care of Shen nianyue naturally falls on her. Besides, she also likes this little guy. Shen nianyue saw that her mother had been out for such a long time. She must be tired when she came back.


    He volunteered to help Gu Qiran wash the dishes. This is allowed by Gu Qiran. A child can''t be so spoiled since he was a child. It''s helpful for him to have more hardships in the future. The old housekeeper saw it, but he didn''t say anything. In the past, his young master opened his mouth and reached out his hand. Now, since the young master and Miss Gu were together, his performance has obviously grown up. For this, the old housekeeper is very pleased.


    After a while, a hot meal was ready. At this time, Gu Qiran is hungry. Just as she wants to move chopsticks, the disgusting guy of Si Changchao appears again. He was still brought in by the old housekeeper, but this time his aura was not so strong. On the contrary, it felt very gentle¡° What are you doing here? " Gu Qiran did not have the good spirit to ask a way¡° Come back with me. " Si Changchao''s voice is very calm. If you put it in the past, it doesn''t matter where Gu Qiran lives.


    But now Gu Qiran is pregnant. He can''t let her die outside¡° I don''t want to go back. Anyway, I will be harassed by your mother after I go back. It''s very bad for pregnant women like me. " Gu Qiran rightfully said. As a result, Si Changchao still keeps his consistent style of doing things and directly hugs her as a princess, which makes people look overbearing. Gu Qiran is now in an extremely confused state.


    She tried to struggle, but the embrace of Si Changchao was very stable. She would not let her down. Si Changchao just carried her to the car. Gu Qiran sat in the car with a cold face. Does he want to force her to do something again? Gu Qiran looked at the noisy world outside the window, and suddenly felt that he was out of place with it.


    She was not like this before. She was a popular actress. How could she be reduced to today''s situation. In fact, Si Changchao also noticed some subtle changes in her mood, but he didn''t make it clear. He didn''t feel it necessary. She would become a lady of Si family in the future, and she would learn to be patient when necessary.


    He hoped that Gu Qiran could become a generous woman, although he felt that her present appearance was also good.


    Gu Qiran looks at Si Changchao''s side face, a little dazed. In a trance, she feels a trace of loss. When did he become so cold¡° Si Changchao... "Gu Qiran slowly called out his name, with a little indifference in his tone, which was very uncomfortable to Si Changchao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Changchao didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to explain these things to Gu Qiran. He hoped she could figure it out by herself


    ¡£¡° Are you tired of this relationship? " If put in the past, Gu Qiran will never say such words. Just now Gu Qiran thought a lot. Didn''t she want to escape from this man for a long time? When did you become so dependent on him? Some things are better said earlier.

 Chapter 264

    The most important thing is that she still loves Si Changchao, but she doesn''t want him to see that he has no choice but to live in his hands, and her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to.


    "But you know my rules, don''t you?" Yang Dao over the phone showed a smile and said playfully.


    Gu Qiran body a quiver, difficult say: "know."¡° That''s good. Come to Junding hotel this evening. I''ll wait for you. " Just finished, the phone was hung up. Gu Qiran stares at the mobile phone, and his heart is filled with endless sense of humiliation. It''s like someone hit her in the face with a ruler, burning pain.


    Gu Qiran took a deep breath and comforted himself: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pay my mother''s operation fee first. As for the liquidated damages, there is no way out of heaven!" Gu Qiran and Si Changchao grew up together. Gu Qiran also fell in love with Si Changchao since childhood. It was only in high school that something happened to Gu Qiran''s family.


    My father died in a car accident, and the company that took care of my family was completely divided up. My mother also fell ill because of the blow. She was not in good health all the time, and could not be stimulated or tired. Gu Qiran overnight, from the family''s little princess, into a poor family with nothing. The people who had made friends with her father were no longer in contact with her. Only Si Changchao took care of her all the time, and even helped her pay for her tuition and her mother''s medicine.


    Therefore, Gu Qiran not only has an admiration for Si Changchao.


    And gratitude. It''s just... Everything has changed after the sudden disappearance of Bai mixue, even if he has become Si Changchao''s girlfriend since then. In fact, a girlfriend can only be regarded as a bed companion. After all, it seems that he will only be remembered when he has a need. Gu Qiran returned to the only small house he owned. It was a small house with two bedrooms and one living room that Gu Qiran bought after graduation. Usually, the mother and daughter lived here. Just now my mother is in the hospital because of her own things. In the small room, Qi ran only listens to Gu''s mother''s voice. For fear that Gu''s mother is sad and ill, she quickly comforts her.


    Gu''s mother took two breaths and said with a strong smile, "by the way, there is Chang Chao. Does he believe you? Don''t make any mistake about it, you two


    Gu Qiran holding the mobile phone, looking unchanged said: "Mom, don''t worry, he believes me, he also said that he will help me solve this matter, also asked me to give you a message, let you concentrate on recuperation, don''t think too much."


    Gu''s mother put her heart down and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. As long as you young people are good, I don''t care. It''s going to be your father''s company."


    "Ma! Don''t talk nonsense! You will grow up with my children Gu Qiran a listen to Gu mother say this words, quickly angry stop way.


    Gu''s mother answered with a smile. They talked a few more words and then hung up.


    Put down the mobile phone, Gu Qiran stood in the same place, let the big raindrops hit his body, looked up to the sky, but his sight was blocked by the rain.


    The sky is also gray and oppressive.


    Is this really the only way?


    Forget it, humiliation is humiliation. Isn''t it the same for her to sell herself to the director and get the role?


    As director Yang said, it''s always true


    Gu Qiran shakes and knocks on the door. It''s Yang Dao who opens the door. He only wears a bathrobe. It seems that he has already washed it and is waiting for Gu Qiran''s arrival.


    "Come in, what are you doing?" Yang Dao see Gu Qiran still standing at the door, some impatient said.


    Gu Qiran quickly went in, the door "bang" and closed, Gu Qiran''s heart also with this sound fell to the bottom.


    Yang Dao smiles, pulls Gu Qiran directly, presses her on the bed, presses Gu Qiran''s body, kisses and gnaws at her exposed neck.


    Gu Qiran flustered God, constantly struggling, suddenly she is very regret, but also know no matter how regret, he has already embarked on this road.


    Yang Dao''s hand has already lifted her skirt, Gu Qiran screams in horror.


    It''s one thing to be ready. It''s another to really face it.


    Yang Dao slapped Gu Qiran impatiently and scolded angrily: "what kind of innocence do you want to be famous? What I can give you is more valuable than your body! " With that, Yang Dao began to pull Gu Qiran''s clothes.


    Gu Qiran''s eyes are filled with tears, and her humiliation keeps rising. When Yang Dao wants to take further action, she suddenly struggles. Yang Dao is unprepared and is overturned by her.


    Gu Qiran was frightened and said: "Yang Dao, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to... I''m... I''m sorry. Forget it! " With that, Gu Qiran wanted to turn around and run away, but it was not easy.


    Yang Dao quickly responded, got up from the ground, grabbed her shoulder, and took her to the bedside¡° Damn, I met you for the first time! Well, since you don''t eat a toast, I''ll let you try what a penalty is! "


    "Ah! No Being thrown on the bed again, Gu Qiran shed tears of humiliation.


    At this time, the door "bang" was knocked open, and Si Changchao entered the door, which was such a scene.


    "Damn it Si Changchao rushes up with an arrow step, directly puts Yang Dao down on the ground, and then kicks him hard on his lower body, directly kicks him to curl up on the ground. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    After cleaning up the man, Si Changchao looked at the woman on the bed with gloomy eyes, and said sarcastically, "how, have you been willing to be humble?"


    Gu Qiran''s face turned white, biting his lips and shaking his head, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. He just hugged his body.


    Si Chang jumped over the corner and wanted to leave directly, but after seeing the miserable look of the woman on the bed, he took off his suit, wrapped her body, lifted her up and strode out of the room.


    Yes, he really hates Gu Qiran to the bone, and he is determined to take revenge on her, but only he can see her miserable appearance, and only he can torture her, no matter who other people are, they are not allowed to touch!


    Si Changchao took Gu Qiran out of the door of the hotel. Regardless of the heavy rain outside, he threw Gu Qiran on the street and got into the car.


    Gu Qiran stood alone by the side of the road, wrapped in the coat stained with his body temperature.


    Suddenly the car window was opened, revealing the indifferent face of Si Changchao: "Gu Qiran, remember, I''ll wait for you until 12 o''clock tonight, I won''t wait!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Si Changchao drove away without looking back.


    I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the car in front of Gu Qiran, just rolled on the roadside puddle, splashed Gu Qiran''s dirty water.


    Gu Qiran stood in the same place for a long time, and saw that there were several people pointing at her on the road. Then he came back to himself.


    Although she has encountered some changes during this period, it has not been made public, so she still has some fans.


    Besides, since her debut, she has also performed a lot of TV dramas. Although she has not been popular, she has also become familiar. If she goes on like this, if she is photographed by the onlookers and sent to the Internet, she will have another black history


    Gu Qiran lowered his head, originally tied a good ball at this time also scattered, long hair with the rain on his face, covered more than half of the face.


    What should I do? I totally offended director Yang tonight.


    Yang Dao should not have seen Si Changchao''s face clearly and recognized who he was, but she must not be able to run away. Besides, Yang Dao is famous for being careful


    Is she really the only one left to pursue Si Changchao?


    At this time, Gu Qiran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, mom, how are you today?" Gu Qiran asked.


    "Well, I''m fine, but you are the child. How could you be harmed for no reason?" Gu''s mother sighed and said sadly.


    Gu Qiran covered his mouth and tears fell down: "Mom, you


    ... you believe me... "


    "Silly girl, since your father left, you are the only one to support our family. What kind of person are you? Can your mother not know? I was too angry for a while and didn''t think about it too much. Now I calm down and think about it. Then I know that you have been hurt. "


    Gu''s mother sobbed in a low voice and said.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Be careful! Don''t worry about my business. There''s still room to turn around. Don''t worry! "


    Gu Qiran listened to Gu''s mother''s voice. He was afraid that Gu''s mother was sick again because she was sad. He quickly comforted her.


    Gu''s mother took two breaths and said with a strong smile, "by the way, there is Chang Chao. Does he believe you? Don''t make any mistake about it, you two


    Gu Qiran held the mobile phone and said, "Mom, don''t worry


    He believed me. He also said that he would help me solve this problem and asked me to give you a message so that you can concentrate on your health. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Gu''s mother put her heart down and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. As long as you young people are good, I don''t care. It''s going to be your father''s company."


    "Ma! Don''t talk nonsense! You will accompany my child.


    I grew up together As soon as Gu Qiran heard Gu''s mother say this, he quickly angrily stopped him. Regardless of the obstruction of the board of directors, he turned the whole villa area into his private domain and also a forbidden area. Even when she was in contact with Si Changchao at that time, she had never been there. Green Villa thing, but also the original white snow and Gu Qiran show off when said.


    White snow, it is in his heart.


    You can''t say or touch the thorn on it. When she got the contract, she was so happy that she almost jumped up, not only because she could be the heroine, but because this role was won by Si Changchao for her. What she was glad about was his heart. What she wanted was never something worthy of the name, but his attitude.


    Now think about it, she was like a fool at that time! I don''t know if I''ve been cheated. I think Si Changchao must have laughed at her behind her back. When Gu Qiran was still in school after graduation, he had played many roles one after another, and he was quite familiar. It''s not very popular. It can also make some people in the circle nod when they meet.


    Therefore, after graduation, she went directly into the performing arts circle. On the one hand, she got a high salary for making TV dramas. On the other hand, she also liked filming. When filming, she can see herself as another person and appreciate another life. Some time ago, she appeared in a TV series of female number three, which was very popular, and her value was also much higher. At this time, Si Changchao, who was away on business, called and said that he had arranged for her to sign a leading actress in a TV play.


    On the phone, he even encouraged her gently for the first time. Don''t let him down and make good use of this opportunity. After all, since Bai mixue left, although she somehow became Si Changchao''s girlfriend, their relationship has been lukewarm. In addition to the physiological needs of a fixed time every week, Gu Qiran hardly met Si Changchao at any other time, let alone chatted with them, or Si Changchao cared about her work. Ecstatic Gu Qiran did not expect that it was a conspiracy against himself! Because of this, Gu Qiran didn''t look carefully when signing the contract.


    On the one hand, it was because the other side kept urging him to catch up with the next play. On the other hand, Gu Qiran didn''t think much about his trust in Si Changchao and signed the contract directly. He didn''t even know how many pages there were in the contract. However, after that day, the nightmare that almost drove Gu Qiran crazy came.


    They threatened her with contracts to shoot films and nude portraits. Gu Qiran is naturally unwilling, but in black and white, the contract has legal effect. If one party breaks the contract, it must pay ten million compensation.


    How could Gu Qiran have so much money? In order to avoid those people looking for trouble, Gu Qiran had to hide at home. Gu Qiran had never been in touch with Si Changchao''s work before, so he always thought that Si Changchao had no way to contact himself because of his work. Now, I''m afraid he''s just hiding behind and laughing at his embarrassment.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party hired some hooligans directly, knocked open the door of their own house, and even took out some synthetic nude photos, saying unpleasant words in front of her mother¡° Don''t you know? Your daughter is a seller outside. Look, these are all your daughter''s "jade photos."


    The leading rogue threw a bunch of photos on his mother''s face. Gu Qiran wanted to stop him, but he was kicked on the ground and pressed tightly on the ground. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch his mother''s increasingly pale face¡° You fart! Get out of here! Get out of my house


    Seeing his mother''s face getting worse and worse, standing in the same place, Gu Qiran''s heart was mentioned in his throat, and he had to curse those people helplessly. As a result, they were beaten and kicked. Seeing such a scene, Gu''s mother was angry and anxious. At last, she turned her eyes and fainted. Gu''s heart was almost stopped. Since her father died, her mother is her only relative, her home.


    She had no way to imagine what she should do if something happened to her mother because of the mess she caused. Maybe she couldn''t forgive herself all her life.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t expect that Gu''s mother''s health was so bad. For fear of causing a big accident, Gu Qiran slipped away. Gu Qiran had only one person dragging his whole body full of pain to send Gu''s mother to the hospital.


    Thanks to the timely delivery, and then a little bit at night, I''m afraid the two will really be separated forever. However, it was far from over. Gradually, even a lot of people in the circle have heard that Gu Qiran is going to make that kind of film to seek the upper position. Gu Qiran, who was originally limited in popularity, was even more difficult to move in the company, and even his previously determined role was taken away. Those people are still not willing to let go of Gu Qiran, and there is no news from Si Changchao. Gu Qiran no matter how slow, also understand this is someone intentionally want to fix her.


    It''s just that she can''t guess who wants to hurt her. Although she doesn''t talk much, she never does anything to offend others.


    What''s more, she''s just a little second rate actress. Who would spend so much energy to frame her? Until yesterday, those people forcibly bound Gu Qiran and planned to take a nude photo of him. Finally, when Gu Qiran was helpless and had fallen into despair, Si Changchao appeared.


    But she never thought that this series of things that almost drove her crazy were all written by Si Changchao! Originally, he still had a glimmer of hope. Si Changchao was just cheated. As long as he came back, he could get rid of himself. But unexpectedly, he fell into another deeper abyss after he came back.


    Gu Qiran recalled what happened some time ago and walked with empty eyes.


    Since Si Changchao is willing to spend so much effort to force himself to fall from his girlfriend to his lover, he is afraid that he won''t give up so easily. Gu Qiran can''t imagine what terrible things Si Changchao will do to force himself.


    "Well, isn''t it a lover? Compared with the previous bed companion, isn''t it the same? " Gu Qiran comforted himself and went to Si Changchao''s villa. It was still a long way away from the green villa area where Si Changchao lived. Gu Qiran didn''t take a taxi. He walked with his feet all the way. About two hours later, Gu Qiran stood in front of the villa barefoot and wet, ringing the doorbell.


    Press again and again, but there is no movement in the villa. Gu Qiran suddenly panics. Is Si Changchao playing with himself? No, it''s the only way for her now. He


    "Open the door, I''m Gu Qiran! Si Changchao, didn''t you say you wanted to support me? "


    "Here I am. Open the door? Do you want to keep your word? " Gu Qiran flurried patting the villa gate, side again and again. After a long time, until Gu Qiran''s hand was red and swollen, and he was desperate to leave here, the door of the villa was opened.


    The housekeeper looked at Gu Qiran with indifference and said, "Miss Gu, the president has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Qiran didn''t speak. He lowered his head and followed the housekeeper into the room. Although it rained heavily outside, the room was warm and dry. The bright light was shining on the figure on the sofa, showing a sense of dignity.


    Gu Qiran reaches out his hand and pulls the hair out of his face. He shows his eyes and stares at Si Changchao sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Why, that''s what you''re asking for?" Si Changchao put down his notebook and frowned at Gu Qiran.


    Damn, just for a while, how can you make yourself such a ghost? Is she retarded? Gu Qiran clenched his fist and said, "president, you said you would like to support me."


    Her pale lips were bitten to death, gradually showing a trace of red halo. Gu Qiran felt that when she said this, her spine was oppressed by the sense of humiliation. Since her father died, although the situation at home was getting worse day by day, she had never asked anyone, even the second generation of rich people who were different from each other, to come to her door to challenge her and insult her, She did not feel any sense of humiliation.


    She didn''t look down, but her pride over the years was shattered at the moment.


    "That was just now. Now, it depends on your sincerity." Si Changchao''s hands overlapped and put them on the two legs that were cocked up. He was casual and sentimental.


    Gu Qiran lowered her head. Her wet hair fell from her ear and was between her clavicles. She suddenly turned her head and no longer looked at Si Changchao.


    Si Changchao was angry and said sarcastically: "why, I dare to take off my clothes in front of that old man just now, so I''m going to pretend to be pure here? It''s not that I''ve never been up to you. Who else do you want to show it to? "


    Gu Qiran''s face turned white and clenched his teeth. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the wet dress off his body.


    Although Gu Qiran is not a hot sexy creature, with his pure appearance and concave convex figure, he can also be ranked in the entertainment circle where there are so many beautiful women. Her skin is very white, at this time in the light of the light, appears more translucent.


    And her figure belongs to that plump type, the whole body is fleshy, but it''s very symmetrical, without a trace of redundant fat.


    Si Changchao looked at the woman who took off her skirt and left only her underwear. The light in her eyes became more and more bright. Finally, she couldn''t help holding Gu Qiran up and pressing him on the wall.


    It has to be said that Rao Shi has seen countless beautiful women, and even many women who frankly meet and seduce him in front of him, but no one can fascinate him as much as Gu Qiran''s body.


    A long night, Gu Qiran in ups and downs, do not know how many times in the past, and wake up again, until finally completely faint. The next day, Gu Qiran woke up in a daze and found that he was lying in a pure silk quilt. He didn''t feel greasy, just like before, when Si Changchao hadn''t laid hands on her.


    She laughed at herself: "it''s not bad, at least I didn''t leave me in the living room all night." Gu Qiran got up and dressed.

 Chapter 265

    "What?" Just now, Si Changchao was concentrating on driving, but his reaction made Gu Qiran more uncomfortable. When did he become so absent-minded?


    "Nothing." Gu Qiran said lightly¡° If you have something to say now, I''ll go back to the company later. " Recently, the business in his company is busy, so he can''t accompany her often. At the same time, he didn''t feel at ease to leave her in Sequoia villa. After all, there was no professional nursing doctor there.


    If she does have a weakness, he will not forgive himself¡° I mean... If you don''t love me, just say it. " Gu Qiran repeated what he had just said. Si Changchao was stunned for a moment and accidentally crossed the red light. However, it was not a big deal for him. Gu Qiran''s question just surprised him a little. How could she think so?


    "Gu Qiran, do you have a fever?" Si Changchao asked¡° No¡° How could you ask that? " He felt that Gu Qiran didn''t look like that kind of woman. She just held her feelings in her heart. But now she suddenly asked, which really caught people off guard¡° I''m just tired. " Gu Qiran sighed. It''s a bit abrupt to ask. After so many years, how could she not learn to calm down, or just can''t calm down in her feelings¡° Then go back to the hospital and have a good rest. Don''t run out again. If anything happens, you can call me


    At present, Si Changchao refuses to discuss emotional issues with Gu Qiran, but he has a long way to go. Now he has work to do, so he can only take this topic over for a while. But what he still doesn''t know is that some things can''t be delayed. Gu Qiran didn''t speak any more. When she got to the door of the hospital, she just said, "I can go in myself." Si Changchao wanted to send her to the ward in person, but then a phone call came from the company, saying that the customer had arrived, hoping that he could go back as soon as possible.


    Si Changchao hesitated for a moment, took a look at Gu Qiran''s figure and got on the bus. And at the moment when he turned around, Gu Qiran also turned around and looked at him. Her heart was full of five flavors. Did he really have less deep feelings for himself than before? Or did he never care about himself? Gu Qiran came to the ward slowly and lay on the bed a little decadent. At this time, she smelled a strange aroma in the narrow space, as if she had smelled it somewhere.


    After a while, Gu Qiran suddenly realized that it seemed to be the smell of lavender, but it was different from ordinary incense. It was very light, but it made people drowsy. Gu Qiran''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition. She suddenly found that her limbs were weak and her whole body seemed to have been drained. Damn, how could it be like this? A great sense of fear surrounded Gu Qiran, she suddenly smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    Gu Qiran opened his mouth, but found that he could not make any sound, just like being crushed by a ghost in a dream. Is anyone here? Who''s going to save her? He closed his heavy eyelids. What happened after that was like having a dream. She felt that her body was gently picked up and put on a bed. She wanted to fight, but there was nothing she could do. Who is it?


    During this period, she also heard the voices of some people, but could not hear the specific content of their words. After that, her world fell into a darkness, no sound was heard, and even lost consciousness. When she woke up, she found that she was still in that ward. What had happened before was like an illusion. But she felt a deep pain in her stomach. This is


    A huge sense of despair surrounded Gu Qiran, two lines of tears could not help but burst into my eyes. It took her a long time to realize that her child was gone. It''s gone for no reason! At that moment, she thought of suicide. But if we don''t find out who killed her children, how could she die so easily!? She scratched her hair with her hands and cried like the wail of a stroke in the wilderness. How could it be like this?


    What happened here immediately attracted a group of doctors and nurses. They were confused that night. Gu Qiran''s spirit was almost constant. No matter how the doctors around her tried to persuade her, she always doubted everyone present, and finally ended up fainting because of her weak body. At that time, Si Changchao was in a meeting in the company. At the moment of receiving the call, his hand shook. He couldn''t imagine what Gu Qiran would look like without his child. Immediately he hastily ended the meeting, even ran three red lights straight to the hospital.


    Looking at Gu Qiran lying on the hospital bed, Si Changchao''s heart is aching for the first time, and it''s the first time for a woman. This kind of feeling is extremely different, very subtle but very sad. Si Changchao walked slowly to Gu Qiran''s bed and gently smoothed her disordered hair on her forehead. At this time, her cheeks and lips were extremely pale, which made her sad¡° I''m sorry... "He said softly, and then his eyes were stained with a layer of ruthlessness, which made Gu Qiran''s murderer miscarry. He would certainly find him out! carry out a death sentence on the spot.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qiran did not hear this sentence, otherwise the misunderstanding between them would not be so deep. Gu Qiran has been in a coma for a whole day and night, and Si Changchao has been around her for a whole day and night. When Gu Qiran woke up, her eyes were still so red and swollen. Si Changchao sighed. This woman... How could she not take good care of herself. But when Gu Qiran saw Si Changchao, Shen Jue''s words immediately came to her mind. Si Changchao didn''t want her to give birth to the child. At that time, she didn''t believe it. But now, there are some strange things in it.


    Si Changchao sees Gu Qiran''s cold face and doesn''t know why. This woman''s temperament must have changed so much because she has no children. That''s why she is now like this. But Gu Qiran''s eyes at him were different from before. It looked like he was looking at someone she hated very much. Si Changchao felt puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Qiran''s heart suddenly emerged a very complex emotion, including sadness, anger and sadness. She knew that she could not treat Si Changchao like this. Although she had been denying the truth of Shen Jue''s words, now she had to doubt it¡°


    He said Si Changchao frowned. When did this woman become so hesitant? It''s not like her style. Gu Qiran stopped for a moment, finally sighed, changed into a very serious tone and asked: "do you... Don''t want me to give birth to this child at all?" Gu Qiran''s words still make him more surprised, how can she think so? Immediately, Si Changchao realized that something didn''t seem right.


    "What do you mean?" Besides her, Si Changchao is the one who doesn''t want the fetus to have an accident, but she is doubting him¡° Please understand the literal meaning. " Gu Qiran''s attitude is cold, just like an iceberg, so people can''t get close to it. But who is Si Changchao? He is the first-hand rise of the group of small things, how can he be in the eye?


    Si Changchao didn''t think much, just said: "don''t daydream, have a good rest." After that, he left the room to ask Gu Qiran for a doctor to check his condition. In the whole process of diagnosis, Gu Qiran was always in an extremely uncooperative state, which made her doctors helpless. In the end, she was pressed on the chair by the super strong system of the company, and then she honestly checked her condition¡° Mr. Si, Miss Gu''s health is not seriously affected. She just needs to be hospitalized for one month. At present, Miss Gu''s psychological condition is not very good. "


    The doctor''s worried face showed that Gu Qiran was not only physically unhealthy, but also mentally ill. Si Changchao dropped his eyes inadvertently. Recently, Gu Qiran was hit by a lot of things, which was almost irresistible to her as a woman. These days, he is busy with official business, so he has no time to discuss her inner thoughts with Gu Qiran. Now, the reason for this situation is that he is incompetent as a husband.


    Gu Qiran is still a face of indifference, in her eyes, Si Changchao is now just gloating, just did not show. At this time, she saw Lu Yiqin come in sweating, look nervous, said: "the child is gone?"¡° Well Gu Qiran light response a, who don''t want to happen this kind of thing. Lu Yiqin''s face suddenly turned pale, like white paper. In Gu Qiran''s eyes, she seemed to be several years old again.


    This kind of thing is a big blow to a woman in her fifties, but it''s also a big blow to her Gu Qiran¡° You woman! Why can''t you even protect your own children? " Lu Yiqin''s emotion suddenly becomes excited, and this reaction is completely within Gu Qiran''s expectation. Now she is more sad than she is. Gu Qiran didn''t speak, which made Lu Yiqin think she was wrong.


    In addition, there is no expression on her face now, which makes Lu Yiqin feel that she doesn''t love the child at all. How can a woman like this be a mother of a child? Or is it because she is disgusted with her that she deliberately wants to be against her in order to get rid of the child. Otherwise, in addition to her own wishes, who else can have such great ability to expel a pregnant woman''s child in such a heavily guarded hospital without knowing it. Think of here, Lu Yiqin to Gu Qiran hate a bit more, she is like a furious lion, a will Gu Qiran on the back of the wall.


    Qi ran couldn''t breathe for a moment because of the violent impact, and coughed several times¡° I know you don''t like me, but you can''t get involved in children! That''s your child Lu Yiqin severely reprimanded. If you can, she would rather let Gu Qiran lose her life now, but also let this child be born smoothly. Tears in Gu Qiran''s eyes, her mood is more complicated than anyone else, Lu Yiqin can only prove that she is deliberately aiming at her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Gu Qiran vaguely feels that she is just cooperating with Si Changchao in acting. Where can there be such a coincidence in the world? Shen Jue just said that, but Gu Qiran''s present appearance really makes people unable to see half of the pain. Even Si Changchao can''t see it any more. It''s her baby who will be born in October. Gu Qiran raised his hand to wipe the tears in the corner of his eyes and looked at Lu Yiqin fearlessly.


    She has been hit by this incident and she doesn''t want to have another child in her life. She couldn''t bear the heartbreaking pain of losing her son. It was like cutting a piece of flesh from her own body¡° Mom, please go out first Si Changchao''s attitude is very firm. She can''t tolerate Lu Yiqin''s refusal. At this time, she finds that her son has really grown up, and her wings are hard. She dares to challenge her. She didn''t want to leave at first. After all, Gu Qiran killed her grandson. How could she swallow this breath.


    Gu Qiran never said a word, looking at the mother and son in front of him, this scene has appeared several times, but never as ironic as now. Gu Qiran didn''t know how to explain it. He was afraid that this kind of thing would be more and more black¡° Mom, Kiran, she needs to rest now. "


    Si Changchao''s tone is stiff for a while. Lu Yiqin knows that her son is angry. She stares at Gu Qiran fiercely. She doesn''t know what kind of enchantment this fox spirit has used. She can make her son care for her so much. Like this kind of woman, she is absolutely impossible to let her stay in the Department, one day Gu Qiran will lift their roof, the little lady of the Department can''t be such a person.


    Seeing that Si Changchao was protecting her, Gu Qiran''s indifference couldn''t dissipate. She always thinks that this is what Si Changchao owes her, so it must be paid by him, otherwise she is really not reconciled¡° If aunt Lu has anything to say, she can say it now. " Gu Qiran this extremely calm side, let Lu Yiqin look more uncomfortable¡° Gu Qiran, I''ll tell you... "At this time, Lu Yiqin noticed Si Changchao''s eyes, and even Lu Yiqin was shocked by that sense of deterrence.


    Is the child... Really angry? Lu Yiqin snorts coldly. Anyway, Gu Qiran will never be able to enter the door of the family. After Lu Yiqin left, there were only two people in the room, Si Changchao and Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran looked at him coldly. This was the look that Si Changchao had never seen before, which made people feel very uncomfortable¡° Gu Qiran, please be normal. No one wants this kind of thing to happen. " Si Changchao frowned and sullen in his eyes.


    But Gu Qiran just doesn''t eat his this set, that is her child, how can say not to have no¡° What time is it? You are so hypocritical Gu Qiran''s words with a strong pertinence, let Si Changchao can not find the root, but also feel angry. Why is this woman''s resentment so deep that she can''t stop it¡° Gu Qiran, I can understand your mood now. I promise you that I will find out the man and bring him to justice. "


    Gu Qiran sneered and said, "isn''t that man all in the sky and far in front of you?"¡° What do you mean Si Changchao pushed her against the corner with murderous eyes. She could doubt him in any way, but she couldn''t in this matter¡° Can''t the Secretary understand people all the time? " When was Si Changchao so ridiculed, especially Gu Qiran. He crushed Gu Qiran on the bed and looked at her with complicated eyes. His voice was hoarse but magnetic. He said slowly: "don''t you just want children? OK, we''ll have another one. "


    Gu Qiran seems to be suddenly aware of what will happen, fiercely resist, she just don''t want to go to bed with the man she doesn''t like at all¡° Let go Gu Qiran said angrily. But now she is like fish on the chopping board for Si Changchao to be slaughtered. He roughly tears off Gu Qiran''s clothes. A piece of white skin is instantly exposed to the cold air. Gu Qiran accidentally shivers. no way! Absolutely not¡°


    Gu Qiran, do you know? I''ve wanted to do it with you for a long time. You don''t know how dissolute you look under a man. " Division often beyond said more and more excessive, Gu Qiran don''t turn his head, no longer look at him, but the eyes are full of indifference. But Si Changchao directly kisses her lips, deep and long, as if to eat her. At the same time, a burst of heartbreaking pain throughout her whole body, Gu Qiran stuffy hum, now she has thoroughly hated the division of Chang Chao.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking to the evil side, is that why he is? This time, Si Changchao is very different from the past. He has been lingering with her for a long time. He seems to be willing to give up until he wants to wipe her dry. Gu Qiran breathlessly lies on the bed, the whole body is already fragrant sweat dripping, she looks at the dim moonlight outside the window, suddenly feel that there is something worthy of her nostalgia.


    At this time, Si Changchao has been sleeping beside her, and the moonlight has covered his sleeping face with a layer of poetry. Gu Qiran sighed. She tried to move her aching body and found that she could still act reluctantly. She took a deep breath, took out the clothes from her bag and put on some clothes in a hurry. She won''t be around this man for another second.


    But when she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back at him¡° Never again. " Gu Qiran said lightly, then disappeared in the night. She didn''t take away the extra things. It was just her clothes and thousands of Yuan she had saved. She stumbled all the way to the airport until the earliest flight opened. When she stepped on the plane that moment, a trace of nostalgia suddenly surged from her heart, she couldn''t help looking at the direction of the Central Hospital, the man has lost her forever, ah... "Miss, please sit here."


    The stewardess enthusiastically guided her. Gu Qiran gave a cool smile and said, "thank you." What she can''t let go now is her mother, and I don''t know how she is now. When Si Changchao wakes up, he faintly realizes that something is wrong. Gu Qiran is gone again.


    At first, he didn''t care much, but he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until he sent someone to search the whole hospital, but no one was found. He called Gu Qiran, but there was no answer. Where did this woman go? He simply called all the bodyguards who were in charge of guarding outside the door and asked, "I can''t even see a woman. What do you do for food?"¡° General manager, we.... "


    The bodyguards were also confused at this time. They just beat a ton at that time. How could they let people run away. Seeing their hesitation, Si Changchao knew that he couldn''t ask for anything, so he dismissed them all. Immediately, he called Gu Qiran''s mother and asked, "aunt, is Qi ran with you?" Su Ling''s eyelids have been jumping since yesterday. Now after receiving the phone call from Si Changchao, her foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. "But is something wrong?" she asked


    "Oh, it''s OK. You should have a good rest first." Taking Su Ling''s condition into consideration, Si Changchao can''t let her be stimulated any more. Damn, where can this woman go? He went back to the place where they had been together, and did not find Gu Qiran''s shadow. He lit a cigarette and recalled what had happened before. It seemed that he had done something wrong. That woman should have wanted to leave him for a long time.


    no Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he must get her back! I thought I could get Gu Qiran back soon, but I didn''t expect that it would be four years. The length of time Si Changchao didn''t expect. One day four years later, he went to see Shen nianyue on the appointed day. This little guy has grown up a lot in just four years, and there is always a touch of melancholy like Shen Jue in his eyes. This is not a good omen for children''s growth. Although Si Changchao always stands against Shen Jue, he is somewhat ashamed to see Shen nianyue become what she is now.


    If he had been lenient, maybe the child still has at least one father. But that would be unfair to Gu Qiran. I don''t know why, this little guy doesn''t like him very much. Every time I meet him, I''m in a state of indifference. Fortunately, an old housekeeper has been easing the embarrassment, otherwise it would be a bit difficult. Even if he is a powerful president in the company, he is still at a loss in front of children.


    "Mr. Secretary, I''m really sorry. I often have to trouble you to visit the young master." The old housekeeper was full of apologies. In fact, Si Changchao didn''t have to. Si Chang Chao shakes his head. He once promised Shen Jue that he must help him take good care of his children. In fact, Shen nianyue is very poor. She lost her parents when she was young. Her childhood experience will have a great impact on one''s life. At this time, Shen nianyue was doing his homework. Now he was in primary school, and he was the best child in his class. That is to say, he was a little lonely compared with his peers. Si Changchao has known all these things, but he has nothing to do. Originally, he is a man who doesn''t like to talk very much.


    When Si Changchao wanted to say hello to him, the doorbell suddenly rang. After checking the information, the housekeeper slowly went out to open the door. At the moment of seeing the comer, Si Changchao was stunned. At the same time, the other party was also stunned. It seems that they have been separated for many years, and they are as old as before. It''s not someone else, it''s just... Gu Qiran¡° Where have you been all these years? " Si Changchao asked.


    In fact, this woman is not Gu Qiran himself, but a woman he met when he was in college. Her name is Du Lingyue. Shen nianyue is the child of her and Shen Jue. She chose to leave Si Changchao after being persecuted by Shen Jue. She thinks that she is not worthy of her boss Changchao. But then she figured out that she had to strive for her own happiness. At that time, Si Changchao had been with Gu Qiran for a long time. Frustrated, she found that her appearance was similar to Gu Qiran. Maybe


    Chang Chao just takes her as a substitute? At that time, Shen Jue also found something wrong with her. After several times of questioning, he knew the reason. At that time, he didn''t have much mood swings. He just sighed. He had expected this kind of thing to happen. Whether it''s Du Lingyue or Gu Qiran, he likes and cares about these two women very much. As a result, they are all robbed by Si Changchao. See in Du Lingyue and he somehow have a child''s share, he absolutely help her win the heart of the division of Chang Chao.


    As for Qi ran, such a good woman is not worthy of Si Changchao in his life, so is he himself. Gu Qiran such a woman is free, and this is precisely Du Lingyue incomparable. When Du Lingyue saw Si Changchao, his brain was blank, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. But then she realized that she had become Gu Qiran. Now she only needs to have a normal conversation with Si Changchao as Gu Qiran.


    "Do you mean to ask me that?" Du Lingyue said coldly. However, this kind of reaction is perfectly normal for Si Changchao. Before that, he had imagined what she would look like when he met Gu Qiran countless times, and Gu Qiran''s reaction was also within his expectation. He didn''t say anything superfluous. Instead, he went up to her and hugged her. He whispered in her ear, "don''t leave me any more, OK?"


    Although she has now become Gu Qiran''s face, but from an objective point of view, Si Changchao said these words to Gu Qiran, Du Lingyue''s heart is sour. At this time, Shen nianyue also came over and called her timidly: "Mom." Haven''t met in a long time. Gu Qiran has already taken Shen Ni Yue as a dry son. She has heard the eye liner. She just needs to play the role of Gu Qi ran. She smiled and touched the little boy''s head and smiled, "Xiao Yue, long time no see."


    Si Changchao found something wrong with Shen nianyue. He used to look happy when he saw Gu Qiran. How could he become timid now.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for two years. Generally, children are.

 Chapter 266

    In fact, Du Lingyue hated this child from the bottom of her heart. It was the appearance of this child that destroyed everything for her. Originally, she could have gone away early. It was only because she had a bad idea that she thought of giving birth to this child.


    Shen nianyue can clearly feel that this woman doesn''t like herself, so she never said anything else after calling her "mother". Du Lingyue''s disguise is very good, just like Gu Qiran. She takes Gu Qiran''s role as a coqueter and asks him why he did this to her in those years. However, Si Changchao never says a word, but holds her tightly in her arms.


    The old housekeeper dismissed the servants wisely, making room for the seemingly beautiful family of three to reminisce. Having not seen him for so many years, Si Changchao found that Gu Qiran gave him a totally different feeling. There was even a trace of vicissitudes in her eyes. He thought that this feeling would never appear in Gu Qiran. He thought that no matter how many years passed, Gu Qiran would always be innocent. Du Lingyue also noticed that Si Changchao''s eyes were strange, like suspecting something. Du Lingyue took a deep breath and tried to be more natural.


    She said softly, "if there''s nothing wrong, just sit down and say it." Si Changchao nodded slightly, and they sat down. At that moment, Du Lingyue had a feeling of vicissitudes. Her nose is sour and tears are rolling in her eyes, but she tells herself that she can''t lose her temper at this time and that she can''t be seen by Si Changchao. But her every move has long been in the eyes of Si Changchao. Si Changchao thinks that she must have experienced a lot of things when she has been away for so many years, so it''s inevitable to feel a little aggrieved.


    "How have you been out all these years?" Du Lingyue feels that this sentence asked by Si Changchao is nonsense. What''s good? It''s not good at all! Now she just wants to stay by his side and be a good wife behind him. As for Shen nianyue, she hopes that he can live with the old housekeeper all the time and don''t disturb the happy world of her and Si Changchao.


    "Forget it, I''m not right." In fact, all these years, Si Changchao has been reflecting on himself. If he hadn''t gone too far, Gu Qiran would have been disheartened and left¡° Nothing. It''s all over. " Now that she has chosen to come back, it means that she has let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. Besides, the appearance of Si Changchao blaming herself is really distressing. Du Lingyue sighed. She got up and poured a cup of tea for Si Changchao. She said, "don''t think too much about it. I come back this time just to live with you."


    Maybe he didn''t expect Gu Qiran to say that. Si Changchao''s heart was mixed, but at the same time he felt something wrong¡° Mom, I''m hungry. " Shen nianyue''s words break the embarrassment between the two. Du Lingyue takes a look at the child he hasn''t seen for many years. He has a disgust inside for no reason. Now she wants him to go away quickly, and don''t disturb her and Si Changchao''s world, but Gu Qiran won''t do it, so she has to go to the refrigerator to get a box of biscuits and a box of milk, and let him eat a little to ease his hunger.


    Shen nianyue timidly took over, in the face of Du Lingyue or a pair of dare not close to the appearance. Although there is blood relationship between two people, the relationship between mother and son is as light as water. Si Changchao has been looking for something wrong with Gu Qiran, and finally finds out that the problem lies in the way she gets along with Shen nianyue.


    "Xiaoyue, I haven''t seen aunt Gu for such a long time. Why did she become so shengfen?" Si Changchao asked¡° Because... "Shen nianyue''s tone suddenly became hesitant, as if he had something to say but didn''t dare to say¡° It doesn''t matter. Tell Uncle, "what happened?" Si Changchao looked at his round face and asked gently¡° Chang Chao, I''m hungry too. Let''s have dinner first. " Du Lingyue flurried to hide something.


    Si Changchao''s attention has always been on Gu Qiran''s body. Seeing her saying so, he simply sat down at the table with her. Plates of hard dishes were put on the table, but Si Changchao had no appetite at all. Du Lingyue shows great enthusiasm and keeps bringing dishes to Si Changchao, but these dishes are not what Si Changchao likes to eat, which is one of the reasons why Si Changchao is not right.


    "Chang Chao, why don''t you eat it?" Du Lingyue asked, are these dishes not delicious? Seeing Gu Qiran''s expectation, Si Changchao only moved his chopsticks. These dishes are too sweet for him¡° How does it taste? "¡° It''s OK. " An awkward atmosphere spread between them. Du Lingyue tried to find topics, but those topics could not be talked with Si Changchao.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Du Lingyue simply sat down beside him and put his head gently on his shoulder. Si Chang Chao''s body stiffened for a moment, and slowly put his eyes on her, saying: "you have changed a lot since I haven''t seen you these years."¡° Really? Maybe... I''m tired. I want to find someone to rely on. Would you like to be my dependence? " Du Lingyue deliberately said very emotional, the expression on her face once again caused the guilt of Si Changchao.


    "I''m sorry..." this is the second time Du Lingyue heard this sentence from Si Changchao. The first time she heard this sentence was on the eve of her departure. At that time, it seemed that it was because Si Changchao had a dream about Gu Qiran. After telling her this, she realized that Gu Qiran had a place in Si Changchao''s heart. And this position can''t be replaced by anyone.


    She is jealous of Gu Qiran, but she wants to be her, which is also the most ironic thing¡° Don''t say that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been so willful. " Shen nianyue doesn''t know what happened between Du Lingyue and Si Changchao, but as a young man, he faintly realizes that the relationship between the two people may be extraordinary, even extraordinary.


    Sichangchao didn''t expect that "Gu Qiran" would say that. In his opinion, Gu Qiran should hate him now. It''s rare for her to say that calmly. At this time, Si Changchao''s phone suddenly rang in dismay. Du Lingyue frowned, who is at this time so unintelligent call, she looked at the division of Changchao, see division of Changchao without hesitation to connect the phone. His face is also becoming more and more ugly with the extension of the talk time. Du Lingyue looks at him worried and doesn''t know what happened.


    "Chang Chao, what''s the matter?" Si Chang Chao shakes his head and says it''s OK. As soon as Gu Qiran comes back, she doesn''t need to worry about some things. Now she just needs to stay at home. He will protect her like a princess in the castle. Du Lingyue sees that Si Changchao really doesn''t want to say anything, so she doesn''t ask much. She knows this man well. If he doesn''t want to say anything, it''s useless for others to ask.


    Si Changchao suddenly gets up. Du Lingyue looks at him suspiciously. She faintly feels that Si Changchao has just received a very important news for him. But what is more important than he saw her? Is it something in the company¡° I''ll go back to the company first. You stay here first. Don''t walk around. I''ll come to pick you up in the evening. " Du Lingyue nodded wisely. She can understand what Si Changchao said. Now she just wants to be the little woman behind Si Changchao, help him with the housework and pay for him.


    There was a trace of intolerance in Si Changchao''s eyes. During the four years since Gu Qiran left, he has been thinking about her all the time. But now that she is in front of him, he has to work hard for other things. On second thought, I really feel sorry for her. Just now, he received a phone call from the business director of the company, saying that the company has recently met a strong rival in the business field, and the other party is deliberately targeting their company and doing everything against them, which makes their company a headache.


    The business director also told him about this before, but Si Changchao didn''t care much about it. Instead, he sent several competent business personnel to the other company to find out the details. Unfortunately, they all failed, and the other company seems to have strong anti reconnaissance ability. I didn''t expect that my original negligence could make the other side more brave. This kind of result was not what he wanted to see.


    This time, the business director hopes that he can go back in person to hold a meeting for the personnel of various departments to discuss the countermeasures, otherwise the group will be in danger. Si Changchao thought for a moment, and felt that it was not impossible to overthrow the other party''s company. He knew himself and his enemy, and he was invincible. Back at the company, the heads of all departments and relevant responsible personnel had been waiting in the conference room for a long time. When they saw Si Changchao coming in, they asked him hello. Si Changchao nodded slightly, indicating that they should make relevant notes, and the meeting can start.


    "Our competitor this time is a new rising company, but the other side has strong business ability. I hope you can pay more attention to the trend of this company in the future." After a pause, Si Chang continued: "now, I will send a few more people to do market research. The main object of investigation is this company called Shimei. If necessary, I can sneak into the other company to do investigation and steal first-hand information."


    Although it is not a glorious thing for an entrepreneur to do so, he is not tired of deceit¡° General manager, we have implemented this kind of plan before, but the effect is... "A staff member said here without going on. Si Changchao''s eyes showed a look of appreciation. He paid a little attention to this man, and found that he was wearing a cap with long hair. He looked a little familiar.


    "Who are you?" Si Changchao asked, remembering that he had never seen this man before¡° I''m the director of logistics department. Hello, general manager That person''s voice is very cool, give a person a kind of very distant feeling¡° What''s your name? " Somehow, Si Changchao suddenly became interested in this man.


    His head office is in City C, and he doesn''t usually come to the branch office here. Although he used to send a logistics director, he was soon dismissed by the company for dereliction of duty. As for the present... He just heard that the logistics department had recruited a person with strong business ability, but he hasn''t seen him¡° Mo Yi


    This name always sounds with a touch of sadness, and a strange feeling surges up in the bottom of Si Changchao''s heart¡° Mr. Secretary, please continue the meeting. " The man reminded him that Si Changchao put away his curiosity, straightened up his posture and said to them, "the director was right just now, but our plan this time is quite different from that last time. First of all, let''s do this... And then... "


    Si Changchao''s plan is very detailed, and all the people at the bottom are writing hard. The only one who is in charge of the logistics department doesn''t mean to write at all. Instead, he is boring and seems to be thinking about something¡° Director Mo, tell me what you think of this plan. " Si Changchao asked¡° It''s not bad. " Her attitude was very perfunctory. Si Changchao frowned, but didn''t say anything. After the meeting, Si Changchao wanted to leave her to talk alone, but the man walked quickly and didn''t give him any chance to speak.


    Forget it, there was no big deal, so as not to be misunderstood. After returning to the office, Si Changchao specially looked through the woman''s information, name: Mo Yi, gender: Female... In the column of working experience in the back, she was extremely rich in experience, which made her a subjective part of the logistics department. Si Changchao then looked down and found that the love history of a woman of her age was actually blank, but it also reflected her conscientiousness in her work. This kind of woman is also the most needed talent in the company.


    Think of here, the corner of Si Changchao''s mouth has drawn up a shallow radian. At this time, there was a knock outside the office door. He said, "come in."


    This is the director of the logistics department just now. She came in with a strong air.


    Qiang, entering the president''s office is like being at home. This person is definitely not as simple as it seems. But what he didn''t notice was that the woman in the cap also had a smile on her lips. While Si Changchao was fascinated, she had quickly copied the files in Si Changchao''s computer by using the special USB flash drive. Although she was not sure how useful it was, it was better than not getting them¡° Mr. Secretary, I still have work to do. Take your time. "


    After that, the woman left the office and lowered her hat brim, giving people a very mysterious feeling. She was like a shadow in the company that no one would notice. She walked out of Si Group and took a taxi to Shimei group not far away. When she took off her hat and walked into the huge office building, all the people who passed by her would respectfully greet her and call out: "Mr. Gu."


    Qi ran went back to her office and immediately pasted the contents of the U disk onto her computer. This computer was carefully configured by her. If you don''t know the special password, ordinary people can''t open it, and what is stored in it is the information she collected from various companies.


    In the past four years, she has suffered a lot and suffered a lot that ordinary people can''t bear before she gets her present position. Now her life can be compared with that of Si Changchao, but she is not satisfied with the status quo. She always wants to stand in a higher position than Si Changchao. When she was in a daze, her business supervisor came in. This is her friend who used to accompany her all the way. Her friend is indispensable to her success.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qiran asked, her friend usually does not take the initiative to harass her, unless something important happened. Li Wenxin pushed the bridge of his nose and put on his glasses, which exuded the atmosphere of workplace elites¡° Recently, there is a business gathering in a city. For the future development of the company, I suggest you attend it. " As far as she knows, this gathering gathered almost all entrepreneurs in a city, which is very difficult for ordinary people to participate in.


    But after going in, you will get relatively rich network resources, which is a good thing for Gu Qiran. Gu Qi ran Leng for a while, such a grand party, that man will also go¡° What are you hesitating about? " Li Wenxin knows what she''s thinking, but this kind of thing can''t be emotional. Everything should be based on the company''s development prospects¡° Nothing. I''ll go. " Gu Qiran clenched his teeth. If it''s a big deal, just stay away from him.


    Li Wenxin nods. That''s right. She and Gu Qiran have known each other for three years. They met when they were wandering in the street. They were strong because of a bowl of instant noodles. It was very cold at that time. Gu Qiran gave her half of the instant noodles, which didn''t make her starve in that cold winter. From that moment on, she decided to follow Gu Qiran to help her realize her dream, and Gu Qiran finally lived up to her expectations. She made a comeback from her family background, which was not heavy before, and founded Shimei company, which is now a well-known cosmetics brand in a city.


    But she is not optimistic about it. Gu Qiran likes to be sentimental too much. This kind of thing is often not controlled by her. In particular, her feelings for that man seemed to her to be crazy. Oh, woman.


    Li Wenxin took a look at the time on his watch. At eleven o''clock, coco, that kid is about to finish school¡° I''ll pick him up. " Li Wen''s way of thinking.


    Gu Qiran also looked at the time and thought carefully that he had been busy with his work these days, but he was neglecting to take care of cocoa. She stopped for a moment and said, "no, I''ll pick it up today." Li Wenxin smiles. No matter how strong Gu Qiran is, she is also a mother. Gu Qiran directly handed over the affairs in the office to Li Wenxin, who believed in her friend''s ability to handle business.


    Then he drove to the gate of Coco''s kindergarten, which was already crowded with many parents, all welcoming the children''s school.


    Far away, Gu Qiran saw the little boy with a little yellow hat in the crowd. It was her child, Gu Linlang, whose nickname was coco. The little guy saw her car at a glance and trotted over. Gu Qiran opened the car door. Gu Linlang jumped up quickly. When he saw that Gu Qiran was coming to pick him up, he called "Mom" sweetly. Gu Qiran smiles and asks, "what would you like to eat today? Mom will make it for you when you go home."


    The little guy''s eyes turned two times and said, "I want to eat carp in brown sauce made by my mother."¡° Do you forget how you got stuck in the fishbone last time? " That''s not a good memory for Gu Linlang. He can''t let go of the tingle in his throat. Even so, he still likes his mother''s braised carp.


    "So what, I like this." The little guy said happily, as if he didn''t take the previous pain seriously.


    Gu Qiran was helpless, but his character was quite like that man. Even if he fell somersault in a place, he still wanted to get up in that place¡° OK, your mother will make whatever you want to eat, but don''t eat in such a hurry this time. "


    Mother is the best The little guy laughs happily. Although his mother can''t accompany him often, Gu Linlang knows that his mother still loves him very much. Although his mother never mentioned his father in front of him, he felt that his mother must love his father very much, but she just didn''t say it. Speaking of it, his mother is also a proud woman.


    Gu Qiran found a bad smile on the little guy''s face through the inside rearview mirror. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, it must be nothing good. This little guy, how old he is, is just like his father, but I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see that man again. Back at the villa, the servants had already put the prepared food on the table. Although the little guy was greedy, he still didn''t move his chopsticks. He wanted to eat the food made by his mother.


    Gu Qiran had no choice but to know that the food was edible, but the child was so stubborn. Fortunately, Gu Qiran''s cooking is quite fast. He soon made a dish of braised carp, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor. In Gu Linlang''s memory, mother''s appetite seems to have been very small, even her favorite food is just a bite or two. Gu Linlang feels that his mother is like a woman who doesn''t eat fireworks, giving him a sense of being at home and away.


    But since his mother does not want to eat, Gu Linlang will not force his mother. Gu Qiran was relieved to see that Gu Linlang enjoyed himself so much. Although he seldom cooked these years, his cooking skills did not decline. Instead, he became more and more exquisite.


    "Mom, are you free this weekend?" Gu Linlang''s question makes Gu Qiran nervous, because she needs to attend the business party next weekend, and this is what she has agreed with Li Wenxin.


    Maybe it''s just the sorrow of being an entrepreneur. She almost put all her experience on the game of business field. Where can she still have time to take care of her family''s problems. Gu Linlang saw that his mother was embarrassed, so he didn''t go on. He could understand his mother''s difficulty.


    "Coco, what do you want to tell mom?"


    Anyway, she is Gu Linlang''s mother after all. If even she doesn''t want to listen to him, who else will.


    "The teacher said that parents need to take their children to the playground this weekend, and tell other children what happened in the playground after school starts on Monday."

 Chapter 267

    In fact, Gu Linlang is tired of playing in the playground, but he just wants his mother to accompany him. He enjoys the time with his mother. Gu Qiran pauses, caresses Gu Linlang''s head lovingly, and says: "sorry, coco, mom will have a party, I''m afraid I can''t accompany coco, next time..."


    "Mom always says next time, coco doesn''t believe it." Gu Linlang''s small mouth a glance, full face aggrieved appearance, see Gu Qiran is very distressed. Gu Linlang is right. She has broken the appointment several times, but this is not her original intention. Every time she breaks the appointment, she will feel guilty.


    What''s more, these words from Gu Linlang''s mouth make her feel bitter. She took a deep breath and asked, "can mom play with coco during the day?" It''s a big deal. She just asks for a day off. Anyway, business parties are usually in the evening, so there should be no problem.


    "Yes The little guy''s face once again appeared a happy look, this is what he has been looking forward to, did not expect that his mother actually so readily agreed to come down. At this time, Gu felt that Gu Qiran was the best mother in the world. Gu Qiran opened the work group on his mobile phone and took a look at the itinerary. Fortunately, there is nothing too important recently.


    The position in Si''s group is relatively leisurely. The next day, she told the deputy director that she has something to do these days, so I''m afraid she can''t sit on the job in time. And to the weekend that day, Gu Qiran very smoothly put the day''s position to Li Wenxin, this easy woman quickly agreed to her request¡°


    I''m really troubling you. I''ll give you half a month''s leave next month, OK Gu Qiran also feels that half a month is a little short. Since Li Wenxin started her business with her, she has almost no vacation. She is the first one to arrive at the scene every time there is an accident in the company.


    Compared with her, Li Wenxin is more worthy of the title of strong woman. By the time she got home, Gu Linlang had already tidied up the things he was going to bring, just like a little master. This saves Gu Qiran a lot of trouble. A sensible and intelligent child like Gu Linlang is definitely the successor of Shimei. Mother and son happily came to the playground, although the day was very hot, but they still had a good time.


    When they were tired of playing, they sat in the ice drink shop. Gu Qiran went to the front desk to buy two ice cream. The little guy enjoyed it very much. A careless even eat to the corner of the mouth, Gu Qiran spoiled with a paper towel for him to wipe the corner of the mouth, mother and son two people will smile. Many times, happiness is not a lot of money and high status, it is hidden in the warmth of life.


    "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom." Gu said. But there is no toilet in this ice drink shop. Gu Qiran went to the front desk and asked. The front desk waiter said there is a toilet nearby. Go straight out for 100 meters, and then turn left. Gu Qiran originally wanted to go with Gu Linlang, but the little guy said he could go alone. Now he is a little adult. Gu Qiran sighed, how old is the child, but even if you think about it, you can''t always accompany him.


    Looking at Gu Linlang go out of the small figure, Gu Qiran always have an ominous feeling. At that time, Gu Linlang had found the toilet according to his mother''s direction. When he went out, he accidentally ran into a woman.


    This woman is as like as two peas, but he can easily tell that this is not her mother, Gu Qi ran. This person''s overall temperament is different from that of her mother. She frowned and said to each other in a vicious way: "this is a wild child from which family. She doesn''t have eyes."


    "You hit me, ma''am." Gu Linlang''s reply was not polite. Du Lingyue''s face was blue and purple with anger, aunt? Does she look that old¡° Kid! How do you talk? That''s how big it is. It''s so rude to talk. " Du Lingyue said angrily, it''s better not to let her know who the child''s parents are, otherwise she will not easily let his parents go. There is a saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    "But you are more impolite, ma''am." Gu Linlang is not afraid of this woman who looks like her mother. On the contrary, he has a slight aversion to her. Although the appearance is very similar, it gives people a completely different feeling from Gu Qiran. Fortunately, at this time, Si Changchao arrived in time, which prevented the dispute between them¡° What''s going on? "


    I don''t know why. When I saw this little guy, Si Changchao didn''t know why. Although I met this little guy for the first time, Si Changchao believed what he said. Although "Gu Qiran" is not such a person in his eyes, "Gu Qiran" said so feebly in front of this little guy.


    Du Lingyue is angry. She doesn''t know if it''s because Gu Qiran and Si Changchao didn''t meet. That''s why Si Changchao''s behavior is so abnormal. But the attitude of seeing Si Changchao is obviously to let go of the kid''s sense of seeing. Now that she is in front of Si Changchao as Gu Qiran, she has to learn Gu Qiran''s magnanimity and tolerance. She immediately put on a fake smile and said: "little brother, this is a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Well, I think you did it on purpose Gu Linlang doesn''t like her. He doesn''t like her. He wants to expose her now¡° You... How can you think that? " Du Lingyue forbeared his anger and tried not to make a fool of himself in public. The kid should not be too shameless. At this time, Gu Linlang suddenly remembered that his mother was still waiting for him in the ice drink shop. He couldn''t let his mother wait for a long time just because he was dealing with this bad woman.


    Seeing Gu Linlang running away, Du Lingyue thinks that the kid is afraid and has a lot of evil spirit in his heart. The kid still has some insight, otherwise she won''t let him go. Looking at a trace of disgust floating in Gu Qiran''s eyes, Si Changchao asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK, Chang Chao. Let''s go back first. You have to go to a business party in the evening. Let''s get ready first. " As the president''s wife of Si''s group, she can participate in this kind of party.


    Si Changchao agreed with her. He didn''t like the playground very much. Everything here was a little noisy for him, and he was just a quiet person. Du Lingyue also knows this, so he didn''t dare to let Si Changchao play with her for too long. On the other hand, Gu Qiran is going out to look for Gu Linlang. She is still thinking about how the child can''t come back. Gu Linlang has already come back.


    "Coco, why did you come back so late?" Just now, Gu Qiran was really worried to death. She couldn''t imagine what she would do without cocoa¡° Mom, I had diarrhea just now, so I stayed in the toilet a little longer. " Gu didn''t want her mother to worry, so she told her a little lie.


    Gu Qiran looked at his eyes, always feel that this little guy is hiding something from her, but forget it, he can come back, when the child has his own secret, it means that he has grown up a step¡° Really... Just now I ate so much ice cream. Are you tired? Let''s go home and have a rest. "


    Gu Linlang nodded wisely. In fact, when he came out to play, he also considered his mother''s mood. After all, his mother had so many businesses at work, but he wanted his mother to accompany him. Gu Linlang''s reaction is beyond Gu Qiran''s expectation. She thought he would be awkward, but she didn''t expect him to go back so soon.


    But think about it. It''s so hot now that no one wants to stay outside for a long time. She has to prepare for the party in the evening. Anyway, she is also the president of Shimei. Her image and temperament must not be inferior to others. As soon as the mother and son got home, Gu Qiran began to pour out cosmetics as soon as she got to the bedroom. At that time, when she was a star, she didn''t learn much about make-up, and now she is in use. Gu Linlang saw that his mother was so exquisitely dressed, so he asked curiously, "Mom, are you going out tonight?"¡° Yes Gu Qiran said without thinking.


    "What time will mom be back tonight?" Gu Linlang is more concerned about this problem. Every time his mother comes back late, she is always drunk. Aunt Wenxin says that his mother is involved in social activities. He didn''t want to see his mother like that. At that time, she looked very sad. Once, when her mother was drunk again, she heard a strange name in her mouth - Si Changchao.


    Gu didn''t know this person, but he felt that this person must be very important to his mother¡° I don''t know. " Gu Qiran thought about it. It starts at 8 p.m. and it probably ends at 12 p.m. At that time, Gu Linlang had fallen asleep. She didn''t want to disturb him any more. Gu Linlang felt a sense of loss. It seems that his mother will come back very late tonight.


    "Mom, can I go with you?" Only when he stays with his mother, can he supervise her not to drink too much at any time¡° What do you do when you''re a kid at a business party like that? "¡° I want to be a great entrepreneur like my mother. " Gu Linlang worships her mother from the bottom of her heart. Aunt Wenxin says that her mother used to be down on the street and starved for a day and a night. Even so, she didn''t even think about going back. In recent years, she just kept everything up.


    The reason why he said this was that Gu Qiran could be happy. She hoped her son could live a carefree life in the future, at least not to worry about eating. Sure enough, Gu Qiran was overjoyed. Her son seemed to have grown up in just a few days. Anyway, this kind of party is not a serious occasion. All the people who attend the party can go with their families. It''s just like a party¡° All right, but you have to be good. "


    Although the party is entertaining, it should be charged¡° Well, I''ll be obedient, mom Gu Linlang did not expect that his mother would be so happy to take him in the past, giving people the feeling is too illusory.


    "Well, my little prince, now you need to dress up. We have less than an hour left." Gu Qiran looked at the wall clock, they need to be ready half an hour in advance, because it will take half an hour to get to the party place. Gu Linlang did a lot of things, and soon he had changed into a neat suit. Although he was not a famous brand, he was very consistent with his temperament. Gu Qiran is complacent. His son has been so aesthetic since he was a child. It seems that he doesn''t need to match his clothes any more¡° Mom, let''s go now. "


    Gu Linlang is looking forward to the positive attitude of his mother Gu Linlang. Gu Qiran is very pleased to see it. The child has been so fond of throwing himself into people since he was a child. This kind of character is very helpful for his future growth.


    After getting on the bus, the mother and son went straight to the meeting place. This time, the meeting place was the theater on the second floor. The place full of seats had been occupied by all kinds of wine tables and dance floor. It seems that the organizers have spent a lot of money to hold this party. This is Gu Qiran''s second visit to such a high-end place. The first time is when she and Si Changchao attended a classmate party. Thinking of Si Changchao, Gu Qiran took a subconscious and alert look at the surrounding situation. He was a little relieved when he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    She was lucky to think that Si Changchao was so busy on weekdays that he should not have time to attend such a party, unless there was someone worthy of meeting, but it was impossible for her. Gu Linlang looked at his mother''s nervous expression and asked, "Mom, are you not very comfortable?" Gu Qiran wiped the sweat on his forehead. Maybe it was because it was too hot just now. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mom is just a little thirsty. Just drink some water."


    Said, Gu Qiran picked up next to the glass, poured a glass of boiled water to drink. Warm heat flow into her abdomen, let her suddenly calm a lot. Anyway, I''m a president now. I can''t mess up just because I haven''t seen someone for many years.


    Besides, even if he came, she just pretended not to know him.


    "Mom, can I go there to eat?" Gu Linlang found that the food on the table over there seemed very good, so he asked Gu Qiran for advice in advance. Gu Qiran looked in the direction of Gu Linlang''s finger and found that the food there was better than that here. After getting Gu Qiran''s permission, Gu Linlang ran there happily, but before he had eaten a few snacks, he was hit by a woman and almost fell down.


    Gu Linlang fixed his eyes and found that this woman was not someone else. It was the bad woman he met in the playground that day. At the same time, Du Lingyue also recognized him. At that time, she was angry because she didn''t find the kid''s trouble. Now the kid came to the door by herself. He repeatedly hit her, I''m afraid it''s not against her. Du Lingyue put on a very fierce look, frowned and said: "how is it you again?"


    However, her appearance did not scare Gu Linlang at all. Anyway, he grew up under Gu Qiran''s care, and naturally he would have some mother''s temper¡° Hum, I also want to ask why I see you here. "


    Aunt again? Is the kid blind? She''s such a young and beautiful "kid, I don''t think you''re tired of living, are you?" Anyway, Chang Chao is socializing with other people now and can''t come here for a while. I might as well take advantage of this time to teach this kid a lesson. Looking at the fierce light in Du Lingyue''s eyes, Gu Linlang has an ominous premonition in his heart. The result is in the next second. Unexpectedly, a slap falls heavily on Gu Linlang.


    Some people saw this scene, but no one dared to stop it. They all knew that this woman was not easy to provoke, especially she was the woman of Si Changchao. No one who offended her had a good end. Gu Linlang where suffered this kind of grievance, but he is still young, even if it is to pull with Du Lingyue, the final result is just left by her.


    Gu Linlang''s face turned red, and he ran across and knocked Du Lingyue to the ground. Finally, someone came out, but it was to help Du Lingyue. A woman said to Gu Linlang: "do you know who you hit? What did your parents teach you? How rude


    This is the second time that Gu Linlang has heard someone speak to him like this. It seems that the people who say these words are superior to others. This makes Gu feel very uncomfortable. At this time, Si Changchao came and found Gu Qiran, who had just been helped up, and the little boy he saw in the playground today¡° Uncle, why are you here? "¡° Uncle, it''s you who come here for the party. Why are you here? "


    Si Changchao didn''t hate the child. On the contrary, he liked it. But in Du Lingyue''s opinion, this kind of behavior is exactly when Si Changchao became so eccentric. She didn''t spoil her wife at all. Sometimes she even felt that it was a wrong choice to come back.


    "I came with my mother." Gu Linlang also likes this uncle very much, so he wants to introduce this uncle and his mother. Maybe they will become a pair of good friends. And he felt that the woman who looked like his mother didn''t deserve the uncle. I really don''t know where this uncle has a crush on this aunt, because she is beautiful?


    Then his mother is more beautiful. Now, in Gu Linlang''s eyes, Si Changchao has become a person who has never seen the world. He even selfishly wanted to make this uncle his father, although this was only the second time they met.


    "Chang Chao, you didn''t see that just now. This kid not only spoke rudely to me, but also bumped me." Du Lingyue a little wronged said, it is clear that this kid is rude first, why let her be so unfair treatment. In order to make his words more convincing, Du Lingyue simply asked the people around him and said, "you all saw it just now. Do you think I''m right?" There are only interests in the world of adults, and there is no right or wrong. As soon as Du Lingyue said this, many people immediately echoed.


    "Yes, Miss Gu was knocked down by this kid."¡° Yes, I don''t know if Miss Gu has anything to do with it. "


    "Well, where did this kid come from?" There are different opinions. Gu Linlang has always been a very stable posture. These people are just following the crowd. He has done nothing wrong, so there is no need to feel guilty.


    It''s this woman who has been bothering him for three or four times, but she doesn''t count. Gu Qiran has noticed the situation here for a long time. She wanted to see how her son solved the problem, but according to the current situation, it''s hard for this little guy to deal with this group of people, and she is still needed.


    Just now, when she saw Du Lingyue''s face, she was still stunned. She thought, isn''t this the twin sister who has been separated from her for many years? But on second thought, her mother is such a child, and she is the twin sister from where more. But is there really as like as two peas in the world?


    Then she saw the appearance of Si Changchao. This man is still as good as he was a few years ago. He seems to be so imposing and has the style of a leader.


    The woman stood beside him as if she had stood beside him. In fact, in the process of coming, Gu Qiran hesitated for a moment, but she really didn''t want to see her son wronged, which was more painful than cutting off a piece of her body. When Gu Qiran came, Gu Linlang felt that his mother was handsome.


    In terms of aura, she is no better than this uncle. Looking at the two people are about to meet, Gu Linlang''s heart is still a little excited. I really don''t know what kind of spark mom and uncle will participate in. As for this strange aunt, just let her cool off¡° Gu... Qi ran? "


    I don''t know why, in that moment, Si Changchao felt that he met the real Gu Qiran, this is the real her! And standing beside him is just a puppet. Gu Qiran ignored him, but said to Du Lingyue directly: "I can see clearly what happened just now. Since you are an adult, please focus on yourself."


    Gu Qiran said word by word, each word with a sharp edge, people can not evade. The atmosphere at the party was a bit depressing. If it was put in the past, Gu Qiran would feel very uncomfortable, but now her heart is very sour. No wonder Si Changchao likes to radiate air more than before. It''s such a feeling to suppress the people around her.


    Du Lingyue was almost speechless. Shouldn''t Gu Qiran have left four years ago? I''m afraid she''s here for something else! Du Lingyue blocks in front of Si Changchao and says to Gu Qiran, "you''re a woman. Don''t use this face to seduce my husband."¡° I''m sorry. I''m born with this face. " Gu Qiran stroked his white cheek.


    Some intoxicated, although they often work overtime these years, but in the aspect of skin care, but did not fall behind.


    Du Lingyue is very angry, the consequence is very serious, what does this woman mean? Are you mocking her face?


    Oh, funny, she just came to Chang Chao''s side, how could she choose to be out so soon.


    Even if she loses black and blue in the end, she will never compromise with this woman.

 Chapter 268

    Gu Qiran saw malice from this woman''s eyes, just such a little malice can''t hurt her now, because she now has a person she wants to protect more.


    "You woman! go away! I don''t want to see you! " Du Lingyue''s mood suddenly changes greatly, and she doesn''t even dare to say evil words to Gu Qiran. She just cares too much about Si Changchao and is too afraid of losing him.


    This is that none of the people present is nosy any more. Instead, they look at the war between the two women with a playful attitude.


    It has to be said that these two people really look like each other. They seem to be carved in the same mold. I just don''t know who si Changchao will go with in the end.


    There are also local newspaper paparazzi on the scene. Of course, they won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this time, several cameras have been aimed at them. Gu Qiran has a sense of being surrounded by flash lights at any time. Gu Qiran swallowed her breath. Although she wanted to be famous, she didn''t want to be famous for this kind of scandal.


    "Si Changchao, who is this woman?" Gu Qiran asked. Si Changchao didn''t want to miss her too much, so he found a woman and made her look like Gu Qiran. It''s creepy to think about this kind of thing. Si Changchao, a straight man, should not be so abnormal.


    When hearing Gu Qiran''s as like as two peas, the secretary often responded with great talent. He could not believe that there were two women in the world who were exactly alike. But then he came up with a horrible fact that there was another two of them who he knew, not very familiar, but they were very familiar at the beginning. One of them is Du Lingyue¡° Who is Du Lingyue.


    ¡±Si Changchao''s tone is cold. Just now, these two people appeared at the same time, which made her feel that she had been fooled. He was the president of Si''s group, but he was punished by a woman. It''s not funny to hear that.


    What''s more, there are so many paparazzi shooting at the scene, which seems to be a headache. I hope these two women don''t do anything ugly in public


    Du Lingyue''s heart "clatters" for a while, and Si Chang Chao Neng''s question means that he already has a guess in his heart. In this way, he will definitely show his true feelings.


    "I''m Du Lingyue. What''s the matter?" Gu Qiran takes the blame for this woman. How can she forget who Du Lingyue is? Isn''t she Si Changchao''s girlfriend in college?


    She is not so stingy. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back to Si Changchao, so she just pretends to be her. And this woman seems to be quite willing to stay at the side of Si Changchao, just like the original white snow.


    Forget it, Si Changchao needs a woman to help him.


    Division often super fixed looking at her, want to find a flaw from her eyes, but did not.


    Gu Qiran also gave him a calm look. Just look at it. Anyway, they didn''t look at each other before. Now they are evasive. Doesn''t it seem that she is more suspicious?


    "Why do you want to be Gu Qiran?" Si Changchao''s question is full of troughs in Gu Qiran''s ears. Is it her own face?


    Anyway, now that Si Changchao didn''t know the truth, she relaxed her shoulder and said, "I feel this face is very beautiful. Can''t I have a whole face?"


    Although it was very unkind to praise herself in public, she felt that she said, "Mom, what''s your relationship with this uncle?"


    It can be seen from the dialogue between the two sides that they seem to have known each other for a long time, and they have a long relationship. Gu Linlang can''t help asking. If so, it would be great. Maybe they can be good friends.


    Gu Qiran was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a gentle smile, stroked his little head and said, "Mom and this uncle only met once before."


    Gu Linlang nodded knowingly. He could see that his mother didn''t want to be with this uncle. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he was still on his mother''s side.


    "Du Lingyue, is this your child?"


    Si Changchao looks at her incredulously. He remembers that when he was in college, Du Lingyue told him that she didn''t want children. She was worried that children would take part of his love. She just wanted to have a life of two people.


    Sure enough, time will change a person. No matter how firm a person''s will is at the beginning, it will change after some things.


    Gu Qiran laughed and said, "yes, this is my child. Coco, call uncle. "


    "Hello, uncle." Gu Linlang called out "Uncle" to Si Changchao, which made his cold heart melt. Looking at the gentleness of Si Changchao''s eyebrows, Du Lingyue is very upset. Sure enough, the idea that she didn''t plan to have children at the beginning is correct. If she has children with Si Changchao, then Si Changchao won''t love her as much as she does now.


    "What''s your name?" Si Changchao asked kindly. He didn''t have that kind of fierce spirit. He didn''t know why. When he faced the child, he couldn''t hold up the shelf.


    "My name is Gu Linlang."


    "Gu... Lin Lang?" This surname reminds Si Changchao of Gu Qiran. He only thinks that he thinks too much. It is clear that Gu Qiran is standing beside him now, but he is still so suspicious.


    "The father''s surname is Gu. What''s the problem?" Gu Qiran was afraid to show his horse''s feet and hastened to explain.


    "Like this..." Si Chang Chao lowered his eyes. Somehow, a burst of loss surged up in his heart. Maybe he was too tired recently, so he became so sentimental.


    If Gu Qiran''s child had not been exiled, it would be as old as this child now.


    Thinking of this, Si Changchao''s heart is aching. It''s because he didn''t protect Gu Qiran, so she wants to leave.


    He took a look at Gu Qiran, who was standing beside him. His eyes were full of guilt, and he unconsciously drew her to his side.


    See this scene, Gu Qiran''s heart sour, although two people have been separated for so many years, but this scene to Gu Qiran''s stimulation is not small.


    This woman is a fake. Can''t the blind man see it?


    Gu Qiran resisted the impulse to step forward and pull apart these two people. He tried to maintain his smile on the surface and said: "Mr. general manager, if our company has something else to do, let''s go first.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that she won''t do anything out of line if she stays here any longer.


    Si Changchao nodded and then asked, "is it convenient to give us a business card? We can cooperate in the future."


    Business card? On her business card, there are three big words "Gu Qiran", so it''s exposed.


    She reluctantly smile, said: "I am the president of Shimei, welcome to the general secretary at any time to be a guest."


    Si Changchao looks at her with a kind of complicated eyes. In fact, in his eyes, Du Lingyue can''t have such achievements. This woman is embarrassed no matter from any aspect. She is not suitable to be an entrepreneur. Now it seems that she can only attribute all the credit to the man behind her.


    If he has a chance, he would like to meet her husband. He wants to see what kind of man can create a company that is comparable to that of the company.


    Gu Qiran takes Gu Linlang''s little hand and leaves in a hurry. Finally, he leaves the place that makes her nervous. Gu Qiran breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Linlang noticed something wrong with his mother and asked, "Mom, are you ok? Did you feel sick just now? "


    Gu Qiran wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "mom is OK. Let''s go. Mom will take you to eat hot pot."


    In a word, they have not had dinner since they came back from the amusement park. Now Gu Qiran feels a little hungry, let alone Gu Linlang.


    "Which hot pot restaurant does coco want to eat?" Gu Qiran doesn''t matter. She takes care of Gu Linlang''s taste.


    "Just go to one nearby, mom.


    After the mother and son sat down, Gu Qiran asked the waiter for two bottles of wine. Gu Linlang saw that his mother hardly moved her chopsticks, but drank a lot of wine.


    For the first time, Gu felt a trace of sadness between his mother''s eyebrows, which he could not understand at his age.


    "Si... Chang Chao, you bastard!"


    Every time his mother was drunk, he would call this man by his name. Gu Linlang felt that his mother had already met this man today, who was the uncle he liked.


    "Mom, you''re drunk." Gu said anxiously that her mother used to vomit every time she was drunk. She looked very uncomfortable.


    "Mom..."


    "Coco, mom is not drunk, mom... Just a little tired."


    Gu Qiran shakes his glass with a hazy look, which seems to others to be full of amorous feelings. If the man sitting opposite her is a man, he will be fascinated by her.


    "Miss, this is the sobering tea that the gentleman ordered for you. Please use it."


    Confused, Gu Qiran saw a man waving to her not far away, very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    At this time, he came to her step by step, dressed in white, like the white moonlight outside the window.


    Gu Qi ran laughed for a while, light Nan: "Lu Chen Yao..."


    "Why do you drink so much?"


    Lu chenyao''s tone is a little hasty. He has been doing business in England these years. He is as busy as a top all day and can''t care about anything else. Gu Linlang hears a very strange name, Lu chenyao? He had never heard of his mother, but the man looked familiar with his mother.


    "Uncle, how come I''ve never seen you before?"


    "My uncle used to do business in England, but he just came back." Lu chenyao looks ashamed. It''s his fault. He hasn''t taken care of Gu Qiran these years. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Lu chenyao is really worried about Gu Qiran and her son going home in this state. He actually wants to call Si Changchao, but this man is actually worried about Gu Qiran and his child coming out alone, which shows that he is not sad about Gu Qiran at all, and it is useless to call him.


    "No, uncle. Aunt Wenxin will take us back."


    For this man he is not familiar with, Gu Linlang always has a vigilant attitude. In his opinion, anyone who tries to approach his mother has no good intentions.


    What he believes is only aunt Wenxin. It seems that since he was born, aunt Wenxin has been guarding her mother''s side.


    Lu chenyao understood this little guy''s mood. In fact, if it was him, he would be hostile to this sudden stranger.


    "Well, this is my cell phone. Please call the lady.


    Gu Linlang took the phone and skillfully called Li Wenxin. At this time, Li Wenxin was still correcting the documents in the president''s office. When she was sleepy, she received a call from a strange number. She hesitated for a moment and finally got through.


    Over the phone is Gu Linlang''s tender voice: "aunt Wenxin, mom is drunk." Why is she drunk again?


    Li Wenxin sighed and said, "OK, put the address on my mobile phone and I''ll be right there."


    "Well, good."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Linlang feels very sorry for the trouble she always brings to Aunt Wenxin. She can''t let her mother drink so much wine in the future.


    Before Li Wenxin came, Lu chenyao always accompanied her. Even if Gu Qiran accidentally vomited all over him in the end, Lu chenyao just had no choice but to smile. He loves Gu Qiran from the bottom of his heart.


    If she had followed him to England, so much would not have happened.


    Gu Qiran was dizzy. She knew that she had vomited again, and her stomach was very uncomfortable, but the man didn''t dislike her at all.


    "Lu... Brother, thank you." Gu Qiran said feebly that she didn''t want to trouble brother Lu. Just now, she heard cocoa call Wenxin. Now she only hopes that Wenxin can come quickly and try not to let herself and cocoa trouble brother Lu.


    "Thank you or not? Your priority now is to take care of yourself, you know? " Lu chenyao said painfully.


    "What''s going on here? who are you.


    I saw a woman stepping on high-heeled shoes came quickly, giving people a sense of vigorous and resolute.


    She just looked at this man holding Gu Qiran, and felt that he would plot against her. Men are big liars!


    Lu chenyao looks at the woman in front of her. She looks like she has just come out of the company. It is in sharp contrast to Gu Qiran''s laziness.


    Is this woman her boss?


    "Hello, this is my business card. I''m... Her brother." Lu chenyao originally wanted to say that he was Gu Qiran''s friend, but then he thought, where is there a brother to be kind.


    "Brother?" Li Wenxin looks at him suspiciously. She never remembers Gu Qiran saying that she still has a brother.


    "Yes, I''ve just come back from doing business in England. Thank you for taking care of her these years."


    "Oh."


    Li Wenxin''s attitude is very cold. She pulls Gu Qiran directly from Lu chenyao''s arms. She looks at Gu Qiran heartily. She must have seen that man again today. It is clear that all these years have passed. Why can''t she let go?


    Just as Li Wenxin turned to leave, Lu chenyao couldn''t help but stop her and said, "if it''s convenient, please allow me to drive you back."


    He was not sure that two women and a child would go back alone. It was so late. What if they were in danger?


    Thinking about it, it''s safer to send them back.


    "No, thank you." Li Wenxin simply refused his suggestion. He was very similar to a man she had known before. He was so gentle and elegant. At first sight, he was the kind of man who treated women very gently. But later, that bastard actually... Unexpectedly


    So from the first time Li Wenxin saw him, he didn''t like him much. Men like this should be despised by thousands of people.


    Although Li Wenxin didn''t say these words, Lu chenyao could feel her hostility to him more or less.


    I can''t help it. Lu Chen doesn''t want to be a shameless person. Since she has said so, she doesn''t have to insist on it.


    Li Wenxin snorted coldly. This man has some insight.


    She helped Gu Qiran into the car, put her flat on the seat, and then let Gu Linlang sit in.


    Gu Linlang worried looking at his mother, he can see that his mother is now very uncomfortable, but he can do nothing.


    "Aunt Wenxin..."


    "Well?"


    "Mom, why does she like drinking so much?" Gu Linlang has been struggling with this problem. Although he has never drunk wine, he doesn''t like it just by smelling it. Why does his mother seem to like it when she is drinking a drink.


    Li Wenxin "tut" a, she did not know how to answer this question, just said: "coco good, your mother is just a little tired, sleep tonight, tomorrow will be better."


    Gu Linlang saw that Aunt Wenxin didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any more. Maybe his mother really had something to hide.


    Back at the villa, Gu Linlang and Li Wenxin work together to put Gu Qiran in Li Wenxin''s dilemma, but they can''t bear to refuse Gu Linlang''s request.


    Aware of Li Wenxin''s face, Gu Linlang feels that his request is too much. He suddenly remembers that Aunt Wenxin seems to be busier than her mother. It must be very unpleasant for her to say so.


    Just as Gu Linlang was about to apologize, Li Wenxin gently touched his little face. Her eyes showed a maternal brilliance. She said, "OK, that aunt will stay with him tonight, OK?"


    Gu Linlang thought that he had heard wrong at the beginning, and he was stunned for a few seconds. Although he was very happy, he still felt sorry for Aunt Wenxin.


    Although Gu Linlang thinks like this, Li Wenxin doesn''t show any displeasure. The big deal is that he will work a little more tomorrow. In order to coax Gu Linlang to sleep, Li Wenxin went to the bookshelf to find a fairy tale book to read to him. This is the warmest night Gu spent. In the past, my mother sometimes read stories to him, but it was a very distant thing.


    Since her mother founded Shimei group, the daily itinerary of her and aunt Wenxin has become more compact.


    Gu Linlang went to sleep sweetly. On this night, he had a wonderful dream. He dreamed that his father came back. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he thought he must be a very handsome man. He was tall and gave people a sense of security. In any case, he is definitely worthy of his mother''s man, even better than her.


    He kindly opened his arms to him, and firmly hugged him, while his mother stood by his father''s side, holding his arm, a family of three to the direction.


    The three played all the entertainment items in the amusement park, during which his father took care of him and his mother, giving Gu a sense of happiness he had never had before.


    When he woke up the next morning, he found that he was crying, but it was tears of happiness.


    If only it wasn''t a dream


    Gu Linlang thought longingly.


    At this time, he smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen, smelling like his mother''s craft.


    When he stood at the door of the kitchen, he found that his mother was making breakfast with aunt Wenxin. The atmosphere of the whole kitchen looked very warm.


    Seeing that Gu Linlang woke up, Gu Qiran waved to him with a smile and said, "Linlang, go to wash up first, and come to have breakfast later."


    Gu Linlang nodded happily. It was the first time that he saw his mother and aunt Wenxin cooking together. The two must be very good at cooking, but he felt vaguely that it would be better if the man standing next to his mother was his father.


    During the meal, Gu Linlang is more active than before. Gu Qiran feels strange. Now this child is all she has, so she pays special attention to his every move.


    "Coco, why are you so happy?" Gu Qiran asked.


    "Mom, I had a dream yesterday that my father came back and took us to the amusement park."


    "Oh? What does Dad look like? " Gu Qiran found it interesting that the child had never seen his father before. How could he dream of him.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see his face clearly, but I just feel that dad is a very handsome man."


    Gu Qiran is thoughtful. His father is really beautiful. It''s a pity that he has nothing to do with her now.


    At this time, Li Wenxin came out to make a round and said, "well, eat quickly. Later, my aunt will send you to school."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Linlang also noticed that his mother was not willing to talk about this topic, so he pushed the boat along the river and responded to Aunt Wenxin''s words.


    Gu Qiran took a look at the time. It was almost time to go to work. He cleaned up his briefcase in a hurry. Then he said to Li Wenxin and Gu Linlang who were eating: "I''ll go first. Coco will listen to the teacher in school. My mother may not come back until evening."


    There are so many businesses in the company. Of course, she can''t let Li Wenxin work alone. That''s too bad for her.


    Li Wenxin pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. It seems that Gu Qiran still likes working so much.


    On the way to the company, Gu Qiran''s eyes occasionally emerge the face of Si Changchao. The scenes that happened last night are replayed in her mind like movies.


    She disdains of "cut" a, all past how long, oneself incredibly still think of that man.


    This idea lasted until she came to the company and met Si Changchao. How could he be here?


    "Mr. President, why are you here?"


    "What? Not welcome.

 Chapter 269

    It''s not so much. Since I saw Du Lingyue last night, Si Changchao''s heart seems to have been hooked by her. He is eager to interact with this woman, although this idea is shameless for a married man.


    "It''s too late for us to welcome you to our small temple. Please come in."


    Si Changchao nodded and followed her. This feeling made Gu Qiran very uncomfortable. In the past, when she was with Si Changchao, she followed him. Now she suddenly changed her role, which made her uncomfortable.


    Along the way, she tried to avoid contact with other employees, because in this way, they would respectfully greet her with a "good president Gu".


    If it goes on like this, her identity will be revealed sooner or later. Fortunately, she and Si Changchao went directly to the elevator office, which did not make things embarrassing.


    To the office, Gu Qiran first let Si Changchao sit down, and then for him made a pot of good tea.


    Gu Qiran''s method of making tea is very skillful, which makes Si Changchao aware of something wrong, because the woman''s method of making tea in front of him is very similar to the Gu Qiran he knew at the beginning.


    If she is Gu Qiran herself, who is the woman living beside her now? Du Lingyue?


    If so, why is Gu Qiran not willing to confess his identity to him?


    "You are Gu Qiran."


    There is no doubt, only affirmation.


    Fortunately, Gu Qiran''s psychological quality is excellent now. He smiles and says: "I''m afraid that I don''t recognize the wrong person. I''m Du Lingyue. Although it''s light on the surface, Gu Qiran''s heart is already turbulent. Can''t this guy really see anything?


    I saw that Si Changchao stared at her for a long time with an extremely strange look. In a word, it made Gu Qiran feel creepy.


    But at this time, the corner of Si Changchao''s mouth suddenly raised a radian, which once again made Gu Qiran''s nerves tense, and his hand holding the tea cup could not help shaking.


    "Does Mr. Du have time to show me around your company now?"


    He has always been very interested in Shimei, but he has never been able to find a suitable identity to investigate. However, from now on, he believes that "Du Lingyue" will not refuse his request.


    Otherwise, her suspicion will be the biggest. What is her identity? The staff under her hands must be the most clear. She will show her feet at that time.


    In this regard, Si Changchao is quite sure.


    Gu Qiran''s palms burst out in a cold sweat. Si Changchao seemed to be on the spur of the moment, or had a premeditation. As soon as she said this, she was in a mess. What should I do? Do you want to refuse? I''m too busy to make time, right?


    But if someone else accompanies Si Changchao to visit the company, he will definitely ask the other party about something. In that case, the situation is even more uncontrollable.


    Gu Qiran took a deep breath and finally thought of a polite and logical remark. She said, "sorry, Mr. Secretary, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to visit our company as you are now


    "Oh?" Si Changchao pretended not to understand. Seeing her like this, she refused him directly.


    "Frankly, we are still in a competitive relationship."


    "But I prefer a win-win situation. Is Mr. Du not interested in Si''s group?"


    Mr. Si Chang Chao''s company is one of the top ten companies in the world. Many people want to cooperate with him, but few of them can get into his eyes.


    Shimei, as a newly rising company, even though it has strong strength, it is difficult to go far without solid backing.


    From an entrepreneur''s point of view, "Du Lingyue" will not refuse his request, unless she has something else.


    Si Changchao''s words make Gu Qiran feel more difficult. This guy really doesn''t know which pot to mention. When he says this kind of words, it''s really hard for her to refuse.


    Fortunately, Li Wenxin knocked on the door at this time, which reduced Gu Qiran''s pressure by half.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "They''ve sent someone to investigate. You need to come forward." Li Wenxin pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose. This time, she can''t help Gu Qiran. Who knows what happened happened so coincidentally, it sent someone to investigate at this time.


    Gu Qiran rubbed his head, which seemed more familiar to Si Changchao. Gu Qiran used to do this when he was worried.


    She sighed and said to Si Changchao, "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. I have something to do now. Please go back first."


    "No, I''ll stop by." Si Changchao''s attitude is very firm, can''t tolerate others to refuse, in Gu Qiran''s eyes there is an unknown bully.


    It''s true. I don''t know whose territory it is, but as far as Si Changchao''s value is concerned, even if he finds bodyguards to drive him away, those bodyguards don''t dare to move him.


    He''s still a headache.


    "Then... Please come with me."


    I can''t help it. I just hope he won''t notice anything then.


    The party came to the reception room. It was full of observers from the province. Gu Qiran kept a kind smile and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    "Hello, Miss Gu, we are from the relevant departments in the province. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation." The man''s face is always rigid, giving a special serious feeling.


    "Of course."


    Anyway, Gu Qiran''s heart is still a little nervous. People like this must be meticulous when they do things. What''s more, what she didn''t expect is that the first sentence of the comer gave her a heavy blow.


    "Well, now please tell me your name so that we can register."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Qiran''s heart raised again, name? The role she plays in front of Si Changchao is Du Lingyue. Do you want to talk about it now? But if she doesn''t answer now, it will cause her some trouble in the future.


    "Gu... Qi ran."


    When he said his name, Gu Qiran took a sneak look at Si Changchao. He saw that this guy still had an iceberg face that remained unchanged for ten thousand years, as if he had not heard anything


    "Gender."


    "Female."


    "Age."


    After answering a series of procedural questions, Gu almost felt that his hands were soaked in cold sweat.


    When the observer closed the folder, a stone in Gu Qiran''s heart finally fell to the ground, because she knew she was going to die.


    "Well, good. Thank you for your cooperation. Let''s go."


    With that, the group left in a hurry, without the appearance of an investigator. Gu Qi was at a loss. Is this... Over?


    She always felt something was wrong, which


    "Si Changchao!"


    It must be this guy!


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Si Changchao put on an innocent look. He knew there must be something strange in it, so he had already found several actors to play the role of the investigator. Who knew this woman was so easy to take the bait.


    "What''s the matter? Is that fun? " She thought that she would never have to be manipulated by him again, but she didn''t expect that he would come here.


    "What do you think?" Caught off guard, Si Changchao suddenly defends her in the corner of the wall. Gu Qiran doesn''t hate this feeling of long absence, but he doesn''t like it either.


    Fortunately, there are only two of them here. Gu Qiran''s situation is not too embarrassed. Otherwise, if Li Wenxin sees it, she will say that she is worthless.


    "After all these years, why don''t you have any news?" Si Changchao''s eyes drooped, with a little anger. Did he know that he was almost in contact with another "Si Changchao, please see clearly, whose territory do you think you are in now?"


    Gu Qiran said angrily that she couldn''t stand this guy''s arrogance no matter where he went. Where did he put her?


    This is an enterprise she set up. It''s not the turn of Chang Chao to be reckless here.


    "You are mine, so yours is mine."


    Gu Qiran is the first time to hear such a brazen theory. I haven''t seen it for several years. Si Changchao''s face is much thicker than before. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Gu Qiran looks at him in disgust, hoping that he can have some points. She thinks she can ask the security guard to drive him out now. If people like him stay in front of her for another second, she will feel very sick.


    Just as she was about to speak, Si Changchao suddenly said, "forget it. I''ll see you later."


    Now that we know that this woman is Gu Qiran, Si Changchao''s goal has been achieved. As for letting her return to her side, it''s a matter of time. After all, there''s a long way to go.


    Si Changchao''s behavior has always been elusive to Gu Qiran, but he is lucky to be able to leave. He is afraid that he will not leave. In terms of his character, he may really do it.


    Gu Qiran disgruntled pie pie pie mouth, calculate he still had a little eyesight of say a: "walk slowly don''t send." Unexpectedly, Si Changchao turned back and showed her a shallow smile. At that moment, Gu Qiran''s heart seemed to vibrate.


    Even though I haven''t seen him for such a long time, when I saw his smile, Gu Qiran still wavered for a moment, and then secretly scolded himself in his heart. Now he is a person who has seen the world. How can he be tripped by this guy''s smile.


    As soon as Si Chang left, Li Wenxin came in. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and asked Gu Qiran, "what happened to you and him?"¡° What else? It''s still like that. " Gu Qiran shows his hand.


    She thinks that he Si Chang Chao is in a good state at present, and there is no need to further develop. In her opinion, the next step forward is the abyss, and it is the kind that will never be recovered.


    Li Wenxin helplessly shakes her head slightly. Gu Qiran is still the same. Seeing that man, she can''t control herself. Although she looks indifferent on the surface, she knows her feelings best in her heart.


    "Forget it, go back to the office and work. There are dozens of documents left here." This workload is more than enough for Gu Qiran. At least there is no need to work overtime tonight.


    Thanks to Li Wenxin''s high efficiency, he saved Gu Qiran a lot of unnecessary work.


    She gave Li Wenxin a sorry smile. Since she gave birth to cocoa, she has not been in good health. It seems that cocoa has taken away more than half of her nutrition.


    Now at nine o''clock in the evening, she would feel sleepy. If it wasn''t for Li Wenxin''s help, I don''t know when she would stay up.


    "These are all my duties. Don''t think too much about them. When she said this, she was not comforting her. It was her voice from the bottom of her heart. In a word, it was harsh to Gu Qiran.


    Maybe it''s time to give Li Wenxin a holiday.


    "Wen Xin..."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll give you half a month off. What do you think?" Gu Qiran''s exit is a long vacation. Li Wenxin looks at her inconceivably. The woman''s mind is flooded. How can she take a vacation at such a busy stall?


    "No, it''s no fun anyway. Work suits me better." Li Wenxin''s tone is very serious. It doesn''t sound like a joke. Gu Qiran has no choice but to say that Li Wenxin is really a workaholic, but if it goes on like this, her body will be exhausted sooner or later.


    So she ignored Li Wenxin''s objection and gave her a slip directly, so that she could go out more these days to relax and not always stay in the company.


    Li Wenxin looked at the note in his hand and hesitated for a long time. As a result, Gu Qiran took it for granted and pushed her out of the office.


    After Li Wenxin wrote the note, Gu Qiran was half at ease. She soon finished what she was doing. In the evening, she went to inspect all departments. At present, their company is in the stage of development, and the managers and members of all departments seem to be working hard.


    This makes Gu Qiran feel very happy. If it goes on like this, his company will become a more successful group than Si''s group, and she will prove it to Si Changchao.


    Feel the whole body comfortable Gu Qiran happy back home, who knows at home to meet her is the most she did not want to see.


    Si Changchao seems to be sitting on the sofa in the living room like a man, while coco is sitting next to him reading a story book. The atmosphere between them seems to be very harmonious, just like a father and son.


    Is it difficult for these two people


    "Si Changchao, why are you here?" Gu Qiran is very puzzled. She has hidden her whereabouts enough. Why can he find it here? Is it because of his special function¡° You''ve worked under me before, Miss Moy As a matter of fact, Si Changchao has long been suspicious of the unknown "Mo Yi". Then he connects all the clues together and comes to the conclusion that "Mo Yi" is Gu Qiran''s answer.


    Then he found the woman''s residence. What surprised him even more was that he had done it with Gu Qiran in those years, and she won the prize so coincidentally.


    When he came in, his whole heart was about to be sprouted by this little guy. This little guy should not be called Gu Linlang, he should be called Si Linlang.


    "You... How do you know? You get out of here! You are not welcome here. " Gu Qiran said in a strong temper.


    Looking at this woman''s angry appearance, Si Changchao actually feels that she has a trace of loveliness, which may be beauty in the eyes of the beholder.


    Gu Linlang looks at his mother and uncle Si blankly. He doesn''t understand why his mother hates uncle si so much. They haven''t met each other several times.


    "Mom..." "coco, it''s none of your business. Go inside."


    Gu Qiran''s tone is a little fierce. It''s the first time Gu Linlang saw his mother. Then there are only Gu Qiran and Si Changchao left in the living room. The atmosphere in the living room is stalemate again and again. If it was put in the past, Gu Qiran might feel very uncomfortable, but now she''s in her territory. No matter what the situation, she can seem at ease. At least this time, she won''t shrink back.


    Si Changchao is not ambiguous. He directly steps forward and hugs her. No matter how Gu Qiran struggles, he still can''t escape his embrace. As she did when she was with him five years ago, no matter how strong she is, she is like fish on a chopping board in front of him.


    Struggling, Gu Qiran''s eyes burst into tears, she has been patient for a long time.


    Although she always hated Si Changchao, her missing for him was undeniable. She admitted that she was such a hopeless person.


    Aware that Gu Qiran is not right, Si Changchao slowly lowers her head and gently kisses Gu Qiran''s tears with her thin lips. Gu Qiran just feels itchy, but this long lost familiarity makes her feel at ease again.


    If she could, how she would like time to be still at this moment.


    However, she finally pushed him away. She could not let coco see this scene. The man who had killed his own children was no longer worthy of being Coco''s father.


    Si Changchao looked at her strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The play has been finished with you. Are you satisfied now? Now please go out Gu Qiran''s tone was still so resolute, but in Si Changchao''s ears, it was more like he was throwing materials. He tightly grasped his wrist, followed by another overbearing kiss.


    But this time he was seen by Gu Linlang standing behind the door. As a child, he was very curious. He could not help it any more. He finally planned to open a crack in the door quietly. As a result, he saw his mother holding uncle Si together.


    At that moment, he felt that there was an unspeakable match between the two. Maybe it was not the woman who stood beside uncle Si at the party that day, but his mother.


    Gu Qiran was almost starved of oxygen by kissing. It was not until Si Changchao slowly released her that she was able to breathe heavily. She even coughed a few times because she was breathing violently.


    But it wasn''t over yet. This guy gradually pushed her to the corner of the wall, supported the wall behind her with one hand, and said, "do you like it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Although he is in his own home, his dominant position seems to be completely occupied by Si Changchao. Does this man like to brag in other people''s home?


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Si Changchao''s eyes suddenly become ambiguous, which seems very provocative. Fortunately, after years of tempering, Gu Qiran''s determination is strong enough, otherwise he would have been seduced.


    "What to wear? Don''t I know who you are in my heart? The real Gu Qiran is still waiting for you at home. Go away! "


    Yes, now only the fake Gu Qiran is more suitable to stay with him. At the party that day, Gu Qiran saw admiration and worship in her eyes. She loves Si Changchao enough. Compared with Bai mixue, she is more than that. She is willing to wish them happiness.


    But why can''t Si Changchao understand her good intentions and come to her again and again.


    It''s not fair to her, it''s not fair to coco.


    In fact, Gu Qiran''s mind is clear to Si Changchao. If he just listens to her and leaves, won''t he lose face?


    "Well... I''ll stay here tonight. You''d better make a room for me as soon as possible." Si Changchao''s words in Gu Qiran''s ears are particularly weak. Is he deaf? Or can''t understand people?


    "No way." Gu Qiran resolutely refused.


    "Housekeeper."


    Si Changchao directly called the housekeeper here. This is a woman about 50 years old. She is very simple in dress and her hair is combed meticulously. She looks like a smart housekeeper.


    Just now, she wanted to leave the space for her master and the man she met for a long time. Unexpectedly, they would quarrel as soon as they met. However, in the eyes of the housekeeper, it was obviously the rhythm of flirting.


    "May I help you?" The housekeeper talks about terms one by one. Si Changchao can roughly guess that Gu Qiran must have spent a lot of time to hire this woman.


    However, with her temperament, she really needs such an excellent housekeeper to help her.


    "From today on, I am the owner of this villa, understand?"


    How can the housekeeper who has experienced the vicissitudes of life not know this man''s mind? She leaned slightly and said, "Sir, can you tell me your name?"


    "Si Changchao."


    "Well, Mr. Si, please follow me."


    Next, without waiting for Gu Qiran''s consent, the housekeeper took the Secretary to a luxurious bedroom.


    Gu Qiran follows. Isn''t this her bedroom? What''s the matter with the housekeeper? Is she going to let her sleep on the sofa or the floor today?


    Gu Qiran looks at the housekeeper bitterly, but the latter shows a meaningful smile to her.


    That smile makes Gu Qiran feel creepy. It''s not good to go on like this.


    She angrily looked at Si Changchao, who knew that the goods simply ignored her, directly took off the suit and hung it on the hanger, and then said to her, "are you going to sleep here tonight?"


    In fact, he has already seen some clues from the eye contact between Gu Qiran and the housekeeper just now. This woman often likes to do face-to-face Kung Fu so much that she wants to be with him very much.


    I have to say that the housekeeper is a real help.


    "You think too much. I have a room to rest."


    How can such a big villa have few rooms? But most of them haven''t been sorted out. It seems that she can only sleep with coco tonight. No matter what, she doesn''t want to sleep with Si Changchao.


    Seeing Gu Qiran''s unwillingness, Si Changchao didn''t force him either. He believed that Gu Qiran would accept him calmly one day, which was sooner or later.


    Gu Qiran glared at him before he left. This bastard who occupies the nest never wants to see him again.


    When she came to Coco''s room, she was surprised to find that the child had not fallen asleep. She was a little confused and a little angry. Didn''t he know that he would go to school tomorrow?


    "Coco, go to bed early." Gu Qiran said gently¡° But... Mom, I can''t sleep. " The scene tonight.

 Chapter 270

    "Why can''t you sleep?" Gu Qiran rubs her swollen temple. In order not to let coco see any clue, the smile on her face has never changed.


    Gu Linlang pillow Gu Qiran''s legs, eyebrows raised, suddenly thought of something, he raised his head to Gu Qiran revealed two rows of big white teeth, "this should be the mother said insomnia, mother, you say I want to take medicine."


    Gu Qiran was surprised and looked at the child in front of him strangely.


    Since Gu Linlang was born, she has been very careful for fear of the child''s mistakes. She didn''t expect that the child was still very familiar. She wanted to take sleeping pills when she was so young.


    Thinking of this, no matter how anxious she was, she slowed down and said, "coco, you tell mom, who told you that you need to take medicine if you can''t sleep?"


    Gu Linlang opened his eyes, the same innocence, "last night I saw my mother is doing this."


    Gu Qiran was stunned. When she reexamined Gu Lin''s expression, she saw a trace of cunning in Gu Linlang''s eyes. Gu Qiran instantly understood that cocoa should have seen her take sleeping pills, so she would use this way to remind her.


    After all, it''s her mother who is not qualified.


    Staring at Gu Linlang heartily, she stroked the child''s head intentionally or unintentionally. Before she spoke, Gu left her body and quickly retracted into the quilt, "Mom, I suddenly want to sleep, so go to sleep, too.


    But when Gu Linlang heard this, he immediately retracted his head into the quilt and gave a stuffy reply from the quilt: "no, I''m a man now. I can sleep by myself. Mom, go and have a rest."


    Her child, already so sensible.


    Help Gu Linlang to cover the quilt. She stays in front of the bed for a while. After Gu Linlang falls asleep, she carefully closes the door. Unexpectedly, when she looks up, she sees Si Changchao leaning on the doorframe and looking at her with a smile.


    Gu Qiran was in a panic and quickly avoided Si Changchao''s eyes. What the hell is he up to? She has made the biggest concession. If Si Changchao dares to cross the border


    She clenched her fists and opened the door. Just as she was about to close the door, she did not expect to see a sudden flower in front of her. Gu Qiran''s whole body suddenly soared into the air and her hands were confined to her waist. Before she could react, she was thrown into bed.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s Si Changchao!


    "Go away, what do you want to do!" Quickly dodging the hand of Si Changchao, Gu Qiran holds the pillow and shrinks to the corner of the wall warily.


    She is no longer Gu Qiran, but if she fights with Si Changchao now, she has no chance of winning at all.


    Si Changchao''s eyes are locked on Gu Qiran''s face. Seeing her avoiding his touch, he suddenly has a sharp pain in his heart.


    Damn, this woman is really his robber. Even after such a long time, her every move will affect his mood.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said: "Gu Qiran, don''t forget that you and I signed an agreement. As long as I don''t let you go for a day, you are my bed companion.


    "Si Changchao, I also ask you to see clearly. I''m not Gu Qiran. You can''t control my freedom any more. Now get out of here right away!" She was trembling with anger, but she couldn''t do anything about Si Changchao.


    He clearly has a "Gu Qiran".


    She had already had a family. Why didn''t she let her go? She thought that four years was enough to kill his desire to control her. Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    "You can''t escape, Gu Qiran. It seems that you don''t understand your identity. In that case, I don''t mind remembering for you. By the way, I''ll let you know who is Lin Lang''s father." Before the words were heard, Si Changchao stretched out his hand to pull off his tie and slowly approached Gu Qiran.


    Gu Qiran broke down and smashed the things in her hands at the people in front of her. Her voice was low and terrible. "Si Changchao, don''t force me."


    Coco just fell asleep, she did not dare to make too much noise, if the children see such a terrible picture, she will never forgive herself.


    Her shaking body was suddenly hugged into her arms. She opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. Her hands and feet were cold, and she looked like she was being slaughtered.


    Gu Qiran once again compromised, she could have fought with Si Changchao, but this time, it was for the sake of the children.


    "Even if I force you, so what? You just need to remember that you are my man, whether you live or die." He pinched the meat around her waist in revenge.


    Gu Qiran''s face was even paler.


    Seeing Gu Qiran like this, Si Changchao seems to have a breath blocking his chest. He didn''t intend to do anything at all. He just wanted to pour out a glass of water to drink. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Qiran. Who knows that this woman refused to give her a look. She wanted to close the door, but how could he let her escape so easily.


    Now that she was so sad, he was at a loss. All his anger disappeared in this moment. He held her for a while and finally held her in his arms.


    Gu Qiran saw that Si Changchao didn''t respond. He gasped heavily and was greatly relieved.


    However, Si Changchao held her too tightly. She frowned and tried to push Si Changchao''s body. "You let me go."


    There was no response.


    She was so hot that she didn''t let her go. She added more strength to her hand. "I''m suffocating. Let me go."


    There is still no response.


    Gu Qiran''s patience had been exhausted. She gritted her teeth and was just about to kick the man out of bed. Unexpectedly, Si Changchao held her hand and increased her strength. In the dark, her eyes were fixed on her face.


    For a moment, Gu Qiran was stiff and did not dare to move any more. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, but he said in a cold voice: "if you move again, I''ll make you regret it."


    Son of a bitch!


    Gu Qiran is biting her teeth. If her eyes can kill people, she guarantees that the bastard Si Changchao is full of holes.


    Gu Qiran could hear the breathing of the man beside him clearly. She thought that Si Changchao was asleep and moved her numb arm.


    "Du... Du..."


    A sudden phone call broke the silence in the room. Si Changchao reached for his mobile phone and looked at the screen. She clearly saw his frown and turned her head to his mobile phone. "Gu Qiran" came into her eyes.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Si Changchao and Gu Qiran, Gu Qiran quickly breaks free from the darkness around him. They are sitting on both sides of the bed. Si Changchao''s mobile phone is still ringing. Gu Qiran can''t see his expression clearly.


    I don''t want to see the man''s unbearable face at the moment, so I didn''t turn on the light, but the voice of Si Changchao''s mobile phone didn''t stop, which made her a little upset.


    If you don''t want to answer it, hang up. I''m afraid you want to answer it. It''s just because she''s still here. Si Changchao has no reason to answer this call.


    "Take it. Your lover is waiting for you at home." The word "lover" is very important for Gu Qiran.


    She wants to remind Si Changchao what kind of identity she used to stay with him in the past. Now, there is a person who has taken her place. She is really relaxed.


    Who knows, after hearing this sentence, Si Changchao suddenly throws his mobile phone aside. Gu Qiran hears his movement and goes to the direction of the cabinet in a hurry. Si Changchao pours at the empty space.


    "Gu Qiran, you know why I left that person, and..." I don''t know what I thought, but Si Changchao''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qiran heard this, after a sneer, she frowned and opened the door, "coco has gone to sleep, Si Changchao, if you are still a man, don''t wake him up."


    "I am not a man, you are not the most clear, or you want to try, I have not regressed in the past four years." He spoke without changing his face.


    Think of these four years, Gu Qiran has never contacted him, his chest stuffy, more and more uncomfortable.


    This woman is also a heartless person.


    Gu Qiran tried hard to maintain his expression. Now her face was not natural when she heard this. She held her chest in her hands. "I''m tired. I don''t have time to spend with you anymore. You already have Gu Qiran. Why bother me again?"


    The light outside the window shines on Gu Qiran''s expressionless face. Si Changchao clenches her fist and approaches her step by step. However, this time Gu Qiran has no response. Maybe it''s because of fear or compromise, but the irony from the corner of her mouth makes Si Changchao collapse.


    "Mom."


    Suddenly, a tender voice came. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Gu Linlang in his pajamas, barefoot rubbing his eyes, "Mom, did you quarrel with your uncle?"


    As soon as Gu Qiran''s face changed, she quickly walked over and picked up Gu Linlang. She was a little angry. "Coco, why don''t you run around without shoes? You''ll catch a cold."


    The big one is tangled, and the small one is not easy. Gu Qiran thinks that in her last life, she may have bombed many nursing homes before she met Si Changchao.


    "I heard a quarrel in my mother''s room. I thought something was wrong with my mother. When I was worried, I would..."


    "The boy''s body is not so weak, don''t make such a fuss." Si Changchao stares at Gu Linlang calmly and says, "you''re right."


    He just wanted to reach out and touch Gu Linlang''s head. Gu Qiran''s eyes widened and hugged Gu Linlang to avoid his touch.


    "Uncle''s wife just called to let uncle go home. It seems that we can''t keep uncle tonight. Coco, come and say goodbye to uncle." When she said this, she stared at Si Changchao''s face with a smile in her eyes.


    Si Changchao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Qiran would put him together at this time. He could have fiercely refused, but he could see Gu Linlang''s face. His throat was sour, and he was very disappointed.


    Always calm he in Gu Qiran rich profound vision, ran away.


    "Du... Du..."


    Du Lingyue called again. This time, without any hesitation, Si Changchao hung up the phone directly. As soon as he came up with something to say, Gu Qilan turned to go into the room with Gu Linlang in his arms, and looked at him with disgust. "Uncle is leaving, coco is going to see uncle off."


    Gu Linlang is the child of Si Changchao. Although she hates the person in front of her, she still has a little hope for cocoa. Otherwise, she would have gone away with cocoa.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Gu Qiran, you are very good, really good." Si Changchao''s tone is frightful, and he has a feeling of gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing that Gu Qiran didn''t want to look at him again, he suddenly hummed coldly and came forward to cover Gu Linlang''s eyes. His eyes collided with Gu Qiran''s eyes. Before Gu Qiran could react, he put his free hand on Gu Qiran''s waist and kissed him!


    At the moment of touching Gu Qiran''s lips, the corner of Si Changchao''s mouth rises and licks her lips like revenge. Gu Qiran''s heart is completely confused at this moment.


    She wanted to fight, but Gu Linlang was still there.


    Until Si Changchao let go of her, she stopped for a few seconds, pulled Gu Linlang, pushed away some crazy Si Changchao, and wiped her mouth, her lips were red.


    "Whether I have a wife or not, Miss Gu knows best. Of course, I don''t mind telling coco something he doesn''t know before Miss Gu." He hit back.


    "Coco, uncle, don''t send it. Go back to your room and sleep." Gu Qiran''s face turned red. When Si Changchao left, he made a "roll" mouth.


    Si Changchao unexpectedly doesn''t care. He hangs up Du Lingyue again. He stops at Gu Qiran''s downstairs for a while and then drives away.


    A night without words, Gu Qiran tossed and turned, insomnia.


    The next morning, when the housekeeper saw Gu Qiran''s dark circles under her eyes, she couldn''t understand the meaning of her smile. Gu Qiran shook subconsciously, and was not in the mood to eat.


    "Madam, I know you young people are more enthusiastic now, but you still have to pay attention to your health." Words fall, housekeeper put a bowl of egg soup in front of Gu Qiran.


    Gu Qiran frowned. Seeing the expression on the housekeeper''s face, she knew what she was doing in YY. When she thought of what happened last night, she only felt a headache.


    Glancing at the housekeeper, she said, "I don''t know who asked you to call me my wife, but housekeeper, there is one thing I hope you can understand. This house belongs to me, and your salary is also paid by me. I never like people who are not sincere."


    The housekeeper seemed to be hit in the head, and was stunned for a long time.


    "Coco didn''t have a good rest last night. Let him have a good sleep. By the way, you can call me Miss Gu or Xiao ran later. I don''t want to hear the word" madam "again."


    Gu Qiran picked up the bag and said without expression. The housekeeper nodded. She knew where she was wrong. As an employee, she has done more than her duty. Her head is down, but she has no resentment against Gu Qiran.


    Gu Qiran is very tangled. She has to go through a project in person. Wenxin''s holiday is not over yet. She certainly doesn''t have any opinions before she changes. But now, the worst is Si Changchao.


    She is worried about Gu Linlang. If she goes on a business trip, Gu Linlang will not be taken care of.


    She was so hesitant about it that she was absent-minded when she ate with her children in the evening.


    Her abnormality also let Gu Linlang see out, Gu Linlang looked at the housekeeper next to him, the housekeeper as did not see, turned into the kitchen.


    She just made Miss Gu unhappy. This little ancestor should not ask her to pluck tiger hair again.


    Gu Linlang thought about it. Is mother angry because of her uncle? "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy? Is cocoa making you unhappy?"


    Gu Qiran reacts and gives Gu Linlang a chopstick dish. Just as he is about to say something, he finds Gu Linlang frowning and looking at himself strangely.


    "Mom, why did you give me so many peppers?" Gu Linlang poked the pepper in the bowl with his chopsticks.


    Gu Qiran is also a Leng, hurriedly let the housekeeper to Gu Linlang for a bowl of rice, finally still want to say, in this case, Gu Qiran highlights a foul breath, slowly opening: "coco, mother is going on a business trip.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Qiran looked at Gu Linlang nervously. Although there have been such things before, they haven''t been for such a long time. Besides, there was Li Wenxin before. Now, she has to worry about this situation.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linlang casually said: "mother is worried about me, I have grown up, and there are housekeepers at home, mother can go, I''m a man!"


    Gu Linlang said, while lifting his sleeve, learning from the TV, let Gu Qiran see his muscles.


    Gu Qiran couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, I know, but can coco really do it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gu Qiran happily touched Gu Linlang''s head, this child, sensible people distressed.


    On this day, the weather is a little dull and hot. There is no sun in the sky, but the wind is hot. It looks like rain.


    The housekeeper took Gu Linlang to the airport to see Gu Qiran off. Originally, she didn''t agree with them, but she couldn''t get rid of Gu Linlang. Before boarding the plane, she told the housekeeper to be careful on the way.


    Just entering the ticket gate, Gu Qiran looked back, as if she saw a familiar face in the crowd. With a thump in her heart, she grasped the bag in her hand subconsciously, and a kind of bad premonition came to her mind.


    Want to see if that person is sichangchao, but in the blink of an eye, that person disappeared, as if she was wrong.


    Quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed the housekeeper''s phone, "did you go back?"


    "I''ve already got on the bus. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll take coco back safely.


    Gu Qiran got the answer she wanted. The stone in her heart finally fell down. Maybe she thought too much.


    "Madam, the plane is about to take off. Please board as soon as possible." The airport staff whispered a warning.


    Gu Qiran calmed down, nodded to the staff member, turned and walked in.


    She did not know that not far from the security gate, there were two people standing there for a long time.


    "General manager, I need to book a ticket..."


    "She doesn''t want to see me. Don''t do anything extra." Si Changchao has a smile on his face.


    He looked at the direction Gu Qiran left and thought, Gu Qiran, I will let you come to me by yourself.


    "You go back first. I''ll give you a day off today."


    When the assistant heard this, his eyes lit up. If Si Changchao wasn''t still around, I''m afraid he would jump up with excitement.


    "Assistant Lin."


    Lin assistant, who is still secretly happy that he is going to get rid of the devil''s claw today, suddenly hears that Si Changchao calls him. His face is stiff and he answers in a hurry: "is there anything else that Si always wants to do?"


    "You say, what do children like?" Si Changchao touched his chin, and his serious face didn''t reveal the meaning of joking.


    I don''t know what that kid likes. Assistant Lin was stunned for a moment. He thought of Gu Qiran and Gu Linlang. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it on his face. After a while, he thought that a little nephew liked to be in the plane. "


    Seeing that Si Changchao didn''t respond, he said: "however, every child likes different things. This..."


    "Well, you go back first."


    Asking him is not asking.


    Since Gu Qiran wants to avoid him, he naturally has a way to let Gu Qiran put his eyes on himself. After thinking about it, Si Changchao couldn''t think of what to buy for Gu Linlang, so he took a pile of things.


    When he stopped at Gu Qiran''s house, he closed his eyes. He was in a complicated mood. Now as soon as he thought about the woman''s attitude, it made him feel depressed and a little out of breath.


    I don''t know that after staying in the car for such a long time, someone was knocking on the window.


    He frowned and rolled down the window. It was Gu Linlang.


    The child was dressed in a household clothes, with a strange hat on his head and a shower in his hand. He asked suspiciously, "uncle, are you not hot in the car all the time?"


    He knows this man, but why does this uncle have dolls in his car?


    Si Chang Chao lowered his head and looked at the child in front of him. His depressed chest suddenly opened up. He didn''t know that his face was tender as never before.


    "Are you watering the flowers?"


    "Well, mom is on a business trip. I''ll take care of these flowers."


    Si Changchao didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. He stayed in the same place for a long time. The contract, which took more than two weeks, was finally negotiated. Gu Qiran rubbed her eyes. She hadn''t contacted her family for a long time about the contract.


    She has already reserved the air ticket to go back. Looking at her tired self in the mirror, she bends down, wipes her shoes, takes out her cosmetics, and puts on a light make-up to make herself look more energetic. Then she puts down her things and plans to open a video with Gu Linlang.


    "I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. Shouldn''t I be angry?" No one answered the video phone call in the past for a long time, Gu Qiran said to himself.


    After a long wait, someone finally answered the phone. What came into sight was the housekeeper''s face. An ominous premonition floated in Gu Qiran''s heart.


    "Housekeeper, coco, I''m going back today. You ask him to come and answer the phone."


    "Miss Gu


    Coco, coco is gone... "The housekeeper said with trembling voice¡° What are you talking about? " Gu Qiran stood up abruptly, "when did he disappear? Was he playing somewhere? You didn''t find it? "


    "I haven''t seen you this afternoon. I''ve looked for the place I should look for, but I just can''t see it." The housekeeper was crying.


    Gu Qiran, who originally wanted to blame the housekeeper, opened his mouth when he saw her like this. After all, she didn''t have the heart to blame. She knew what the housekeeper was.


    Now that the child is gone, it''s no use worrying. I think of it.

 Chapter 271

    She calmed down and asked in a low voice, "did you get any strange text messages or phone calls after coco disappeared?"


    "No, Miss Gu, I''m sorry for you!" The housekeeper didn''t hold on, and he burst into tears.


    Gu Qiran has been unable to sit down, changed the earliest flight, rushed back to a city.


    After returning home, Gu Qiran asked all the places he could find and all the people he could ask, but he didn''t ask anything. Gu Linlang disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Qiran still had a glimmer of hope. She didn''t call the police, but after waiting all night, she didn''t receive any blackmail calls. For a moment, she was going to be unable to hold on.


    "Miss Gu, otherwise, we''d better call the police." No, not yet. She needs to be quiet and think about it. What did she ignore?


    Coco is not so easy to follow other people''s children, if you can''t find any clues, then coco is likely to follow others voluntarily.


    As for who that person is.


    They have just returned home. Li Wenxin has been traveling abroad because of her holiday. Gu Qiran calms down and suddenly thinks of someone.


    Si Changchao!


    "I know where coco is. It''s been a hard time for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll deal with this time."


    "But..." the housekeeper wants to talk and stops. She can see Gu Qiran''s appearance. She doesn''t speak much, so as not to disturb Gu Qiran''s thoughts.


    After waiting for the housekeeper to leave, Gu Qiran holds the mentality of having a try. Si Changchao''s three words appear in front of her. She pauses for a while and presses the dialing key.


    The phone is through.


    The people over there didn''t speak. They were quiet for a long time, as if they were waiting for her to speak first. "Si Changchao, have you seen coco during this time?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but very heavy.


    The person on the other end of the phone seems to be in a daze. For a long time, Si Changchao said, "I forgot to tell you, I''ll take coco to my side and live for a few days."


    Suddenly it was him!


    Gu Qiran suppressed his anger, touched his chest, gritted his teeth and said: "Si Changchao, what do you want to do?"


    Si Changchao thinks she doesn''t know. Is he forcing her in this way?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Don''t worry, coco has been here for such a long time. I haven''t heard him say that he misses you or that he wants to go back." Si Changchao''s tone is very flat.


    "If there''s something wrong, you come to me. He''s just a child. He doesn''t know the grudge between us. Si Changchao, if you have any conscience, please give me back cocoa." Gu Qiran hardly softened his tone.


    Si Changchao''s eyes are obviously smiling. Only in this way can Gu Qiran''s attention be focused on him. Looking back at Gu Linlang, who is having a good time beside him, Si Changchao deepens his smile.


    "Gu Qiran, do you forget that I am Coco''s father?"


    He bites the words "father" very hard. Gu Qiran is thundered. Does it mean that Si Changchao has told coco about this, so coco will talk to him.


    No, coco is all she has. Even if she dies, she won''t let Si Changchao take her away!


    "Si Changchao, I''ve said many times that I''m not Gu Qiran who I was four years ago. Don''t challenge my limit. If you force me again, I''ll kill you."


    For a moment, Gu Qiran felt useless as before.


    I can''t even protect my own children.


    "Miss Gu." Si Changchao''s voice is very flat, "if I remember correctly, we don''t seem to know each other very well. It''s not polite for you to call me by my name like this."


    Gu Qiran pinches the hand of the mobile phone and suddenly stops. What the hell is Si Changchao doing.


    "As for coco, he''s my son. It''s reasonable for me to take him, in any way."


    Gu Qiran couldn''t sit any more. She stood up quickly.


    "You mean you''re going to fight me for Coco''s custody!"


    "You can understand that." Si Changchao said.


    Gu Qiran was completely confused. She thought a lot about coming back for such a long time, but she didn''t think about it. Maybe from the beginning, she shouldn''t have come back.


    Si Changchao seems to be very satisfied with this effect, he quietly waiting for Gu Qiran''s below, also not anxious.


    "Si Changchao, you asshole!"


    For a long time, the silent Gu Qiran roared out this sentence, and then hung up angrily.


    Looking at the dark screen of his mobile phone, Si Changchao thought: sure enough, only with this method can you deliver it to the door obediently. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I know what kind of abacus you are playing. This is not the place you should come to." Si Changchao coldly looks at the people in front of him. Yesterday''s tenderness seems to have never appeared.


    Du Lingyue''s face became more and more pale. She looked at Si Changchao incredulously, as if she had been hit by something huge. Her tears were rolling in her eyes, and her body was tottering, as pitiful as Lin Daiyu.


    However, seeing her appearance, Si Changchao didn''t mean to pity her, so he turned and left.


    "Si Changchao, you can''t do this to me!" Du Lingyue wiped the tears on her face and quickly told her boss Chang Chao.


    Si Changchao noticed the movement behind him. He frowned and warned impatiently: "Du Lingyue, I don''t want to say the same again."


    Suddenly stare big eyes, Du Lingyue stop, no longer have any action.


    Chang Chao as like as two peas, how could she know that she is Du Lingyue, and this face is clearly the same as Gu Chi ran.


    Gu Qiran must have told him!


    Thinking of this, Du Lingyue clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She stared at Si Changchao''s back and said to herself, "Gu Qiran, you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better!"


    Gu Qiran is restless. She is not sure what Si Changchao will do to Gu Linlang. If he uses his own way to deal with Gu Linlang, what should he do.


    Think of here, Gu Qiran can no longer sit, quickly took out a mobile phone to dial a number, "I want a ticket to C City as early as possible."


    No matter how anxious she was, she had to face a long wait. She didn''t clean up anything. When she picked up Gu Linlang, she came directly, and there was no sense of cleaning up.


    "Mr. Gu, the earliest flight is at eight o''clock this evening." The little assistant called and said.


    This means that she has to wait for several hours, but now Gu can''t sit down for a minute.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time, and I don''t know if coco thinks about her. He''s a little heartless and follows si Changchao. Doesn''t he know that his mother will be worried?


    Gu Qiran''s nose is a little sour and astringent. She calms down and tells the housekeeper that she is going to leave for a few days. Then she drives to the airport.


    "Si Changchao, you are such a jerk." Holding the steering wheel tightly, if Si Changchao was in front of her, I''m afraid she would be eaten alive.


    After getting on the plane for several hours, no matter how tired she was, Gu Qiran didn''t stay much. According to her understanding of Si Changchao, she went directly to Si Changchao''s company.


    In the hall of sichangchao company, Gu Qiran stood at the front desk with an ugly face. She tried to control her tone, "is sichangchao there?"


    Although there is air conditioning in the hall, the people here are a little tired, so when they hear Gu Qiran calling Si Changchao''s name, they immediately cheer up and look at Gu Qiran like a monster.


    "This lady, do you have an appointment, President..." the little sister at the front desk was slightly surprised, and she had never heard of the general manager''s girlfriend. The woman said so, this is the new love of the general manager.


    "What floor is he on?" Gu Qiran interrupted her.


    There was no reply.


    Gu Qiran''s face suddenly lowered, and his voice became cold. "You tell me what floor he is on, and I will bear all the consequences."


    "The general manager''s office is on the 21st floor..." the front desk lady can''t help holding her hand. This woman has a big air,


    After working at the front desk for such a long time, how can she gain a foothold in the company if she has such insight,


    Between this woman and the general manager, it is absolutely not simple!


    Standing at the door of Si Changchao''s office, with his hand on the doorknob, he suddenly heard a woman''s laughter. Gu Qiran only felt his heart tighten.


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted the expression on her face, then pushed the office door with a cold face.


    "Si Changchao, if you take cocoa without my permission, I can sue you for child abduction!" Gu Qiran went straight to his desk and didn''t give Si Changchao a chance to speak. She continued: "give my son back to me, otherwise, I''ll see you in court!"


    Si Changchao looked at her quietly for a long time, "is that what you want to say?"


    He suddenly stood up and Gu Qiran subconsciously stepped back. Si Changchao was very satisfied with her reaction. "Coco lives very well with me. You can rest assured that he hasn''t mentioned a word about you these days." Gu Qiran''s heart ached, and her voice softened: "I don''t want to discuss these things with you. Si Changchao, if you still have a little conscience, give me back cocoa."


    When Si Changchao saw Gu Qiran''s thick dark circles around his eyes, he suddenly felt distressed.


    It''s damned. Up to now, he still loves Gu Qiran.


    He suddenly grasped Gu Qiran''s hand and looked directly into her eyes. "Don''t you know if I have a conscience?"


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. Where''s coco?"


    "He doesn''t want to go back with you." Si Changchao said firmly.


    Gu Qiran''s chest kept undulating, "he is my son, please make it clear, if you didn''t deceive him to C City, coco and I would have met long ago!"


    "Gu Qiran, I also said very clearly that coco is at home. You can come at any time if you want to see him."


    Gu Qiran heard this and opened his mouth. He still couldn''t say a word. Did he go to Si Changchao''s house?


    No, she no longer wants to set foot in Si Changchao''s home, which is her nightmare.


    But even so, she didn''t want to show a little fear in front of this person. She turned around to avoid the eyes of Si Changchao. She said very calmly: "I''ll pick him up tomorrow. If I find coco is not doing well, I''ll make you pay the price, general manager."


    Bang!


    After that, Gu Qiran slams the door heavily. A group of gossip eaters have gathered at the door of Si Changchao''s office. Gu Qiran just takes a look and leaves Si Changchao''s company directly.


    As for what will happen next, it is beyond her consideration.


    After Gu Qiran left, the people at the door of Si Changchao''s office quietly withdrew, and no one was willing to challenge the authority of Si Changchao. Unless they don''t want to do it, it doesn''t affect the relationship between them at 9 p.m.


    The moon is cold, Du Lingyue turns off the light, she shut herself in the room, it has been a day, Si Changchao has not come back. Since last time, she didn''t leave her home because she didn''t ask her to leave.


    This is just like catching the straw. Even if Si Changchao drives her away, she will not leave. Without the backstage of Si Changchao, she has no way to go.


    As for Sequoia villa, she didn''t want to go back to face Shen nianyue.


    "Young master, you should go to bed."


    Suddenly, Du Lingyue heard the servant''s voice, she suddenly raised her head, eyes showing the light of calculation, silent for a while, she opened the door, just saw Gu Linlang sitting on the sofa watching cartoons.


    Gas teeth itch, she does not understand, Gu Qiran in foreign countries to stay well, why to come back at this time, but also with a damned child.


    If the child disappears, her status will not be shaken, Gu Qiran will go abroad, and Si Changchao will change his mind.


    Once the seeds of evil are planted in the heart, people will be swallowed up, until finally, they fall into the abyss of doom. Du Lingyue has no remedy.


    "Gu Linlang, if you don''t go home for such a long time, aren''t you afraid of Gu Qiran''s worry?" Bear the dislike of Gu Linlang, Du Lingyue came to him.


    Gu Linlang looked back as like as two peas, looking at this face that was almost identical to his mother. His expression did not change. After watching Du Lingyue, he continued to watch TV.


    Du Lingyue is just like the air, embarrassed.


    His mother is very beautiful, the whole body also exudes a kind of comfortable temperament, and Du Lingyue has some strange feelings, so Gu Linlang can clearly distinguish.


    This Gu Linlang is calm and doesn''t look like a child¡° Mom has gone on a business trip. I''ll go back when she comes home. Besides, it''s the uncle who invited me to play. Aunt, who are you Gu Linlang innocent, word by word to Du Lingyue said.


    Du Lingyue clenched his fist, almost did not control his hands, even dare to call her aunt, this dead child, is live enough!


    "Your mother didn''t teach you, what is education?" Her voice was cold.


    Gu Linlang''s face wrinkled. This aunt is really annoying.


    "My mother taught me, but the best way to face your aunt is to ignore you and turn a deaf ear to your words." Said, Gu Linlang jumped off the sofa, once again ignored Du Lingyue.


    The servant next to her looked at the confrontation between the elder and the younger. She was frightened and sweaty. She didn''t dare to persuade her. She didn''t want to lose her job.


    But who knows, Du Lingyue fiercely grabs Gu Linlang''s hand. She squats down to block Gu Linlang''s way. The servant next to her is surprised and immediately nervous, for fear that Du Lingyue will start.


    "Miss Du, this child is Mr. Liu''s guest." The servant hardened his head.


    Du Lingyue Leng Leng, "what did you just call me?"


    The servant quickly picked up Gu Linlang, stepped back, and slowly explained, "Mr. explained that he would call you miss Du in the future."


    "Nonsense, I''m Gu Qiran. You want to call me Mrs. Si!"


    "You are not my mother. My mother is not as ugly as you are!" Gu Linlang retorts.


    There are more and more cold sweats on the servant''s forehead. She controls Gu Linlang''s movements, for fear that the little ancestor will annoy Du Lingyue¡° You are a dead child. If you have the ability, say it again. " Du Lingyue''s face was cold, and his expression was ferocious, as if he was going to pull Gu Linlang''s skin. The servant was frightened. She hugged Gu Linlang and quickly covered his mouth. "Miss Du, it''s time for the young master to go to bed. Let''s go first."¡° You dare to leave without my permission


    No response, the servant''s speed was very fast, and soon disappeared in Du Lingyue''s sight. No matter how angry Du Lingyue was, she couldn''t overtly chase her to beat and scold. She had her own elegance and demeanor.


    Du Lingyue angrily back to the room, she just hesitated to do that thing, but now she has determined, with this annoying kid to let Gu Qiran leave.


    It''s a perfect plan to get rid of two annoying people at once.


    If she remembers correctly, Gu has to drink a glass of milk before going to bed.


    "Now is not the time, but Gu Linlang, Gu Qiran, you wait for me, I will make you pay the price!"


    When she was angry, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She thought it was Si Changchao. She immediately adjusted her expression. She could see the name on the screen. As soon as her face changed, her tone became lighter when she answered the phone: "what are you calling for?"


    Shen nianyue is holding a picture in his hand. He lowers his head. In the huge villa, he turns off all the lights and hides himself in the dark. Listening to Du Lingyue''s voice on the phone, his lips move and his voice is cold. "When will you come back?"


    He is more and more like a reduced version of Si Changchao, the ruthless Si Changchao in the past.


    "I''m with your uncle. I won''t go back for the time being." Du Lingyue is very impatient, but every time she sees Shen nianyue, she will think of Shen Jue, the man she hates to the core.


    But she was afraid of Shen nianyue in her heart. After all, she was the seed of Shen Jue. In her heart, she was all the same. How could she not be afraid.


    "Tomorrow I will tell Uncle Si to let you come back." Shen nianyue stood up and put the photo on the table. Some light scattered on him outside the window, shining a expressionless face.


    This face is seven points similar to Shen Jue.


    Du Lingyue heard this, instantly stiff body, about a minute later, her tone some strange refusal, "no, I will go back soon, you don''t disturb your uncle."


    When she lived with Shen nianyue, Shen nianyue never called her mother, and her eyes always trembled.


    Shen nianyue couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was not in line with his age of Indifference: "well remember what you say now, otherwise, I will let uncle Si send you back."


    Du Lingyue can''t help but take a wash. The Shen family''s father and son are really the dream of her life. What happened last night is not mentioned by everyone. Si Changchao still hasn''t come back. There are only Gu Linlang and Du Lingyue on the breakfast table.


    Gu Linlang is happy to eat, but Du Lingyue is full of worries.


    Seeing that the person taking care of Gu Linlang is going to the kitchen, Du Lingyue''s eyes brighten. She knows that the opportunity is coming!


    Standing up quietly, she slowly wiped her mouth. She had to say that her table manners were very good, but she was still so harsh and annoying.


    "Is there any milk in the kitchen? What''s the matter with you this morning? Don''t you know I''m in the habit of drinking milk in the morning? " Du Lingyue was in trouble. The servant bowed his head and did not dare to say a word more.


    Gu Linlang really hates Du Lingyue. He even has to embarrass others when he has a meal. He suddenly feels that it''s not fun here. At first, he came here because of Si Changchao''s words, but now he wants to go home because of this annoying aunt.


    "Auntie, I heard you say you hate drinking milk last night. Why do you have the habit of drinking milk now?" Put down the things in hand, he asked unhappily.


    What as like as two peas of Du Lingyue''s movements, she then sneered and turned around and glared at Gu Linlang. "This is my home. What I want to eat is what you eat. It''s you, just like your mother. No shame."


    Bang


    It seems that something is tearing apart in his brain. The bowl in front of Gu Linlang falls to the ground because of his action. He stares at Du Lingyue motionlessly and is silent.


    For a moment, Du Lingyue felt a little depressed.


    "Elder sister, you call now to tell Uncle Si that this bad woman bullies me!" With that, Gu Linlang was about to leave.


    The maid who takes care of him holds him heartily and looks at Du Lingyue. She wants to stop talking.


    Du Lingyue see this quickly compensate smile, "coco, just now is the aunt too anxious, a slip of tongue, aunt with you to apologize?"


    Si Changchao doesn''t like her. If Gu Linlang complains again, she''s really finished.


    See Gu Linlang or no response, Du Lingyue brainstorm, "coco is not want to drink milk, aunt help you take, you don''t angry with aunt, OK?"


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    In spite of doubts, it''s hard to see Du Lingyue suffer losses under her own hands. Gu Linlang nods slowly. Du Lingyue immediately goes to the kitchen, but others don''t see it. Just as she turns around, an imperceptible and calculating smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    After pouring a glass of milk, Du Lingyue looked around and made sure that no one was there. She poured a packet of white powder into the milk and then took the milk to Gu Linlang.


    "Coco, my aunt really knows that she is wrong. If you are willing to forgive my aunt, you can drink this cup of milk. Your mother should have told you that a man should forgive the person who apologizes generously?"


    Her provocation really worked. Gu Linlang took a big sip of it. Seeing that Du Lingyue had succeeded, she glanced at Gu Linlang''s servant


    "Just now the housekeeper called you." At the same time, she turned and walked towards her room. In fact, she had been paying attention to Gu Linlang''s things.


    Sure enough, Gu Linlang''s body became shaky. After the servant sent him back to his room, Du Lingyue decided that there was no one around. He took Gu Linlang out of the room and gave him to a man at the back door.


    Du Lingyue clapped his hands as if what he was holding was a dirty thing.


    "Send people away." She frowned in disgust. The man nodded, turned and put Gu Linlang in the back of the car. Seeing that he was going, Du Lingyue''s feet stopped and suddenly stopped the man.


    "Just send someone away. Don''t touch him. Give him whatever he wants, and find a family for him. But make sure that he will never appear in front of me again."


    "Don''t worry, but please keep your promise. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the child won''t appear again." The man lowered his voice.


    Du Lingyue eyes a coagulation, is really insatiable things, although the heart think so, Du Lingyue face or with a smile, she said: "you can rest assured, should give you, I will not be less."


    Everything is going well. Du Lingyue is very happy that she has lost that annoying child in her family. But before Si Changchao finds out Gu Linlang is gone, she needs to be quiet.


    At about 5 p.m., Si Changchao, who had been staying in the company, finally came back. Du Lingyue saw his car parked at the door of his house at the window on the second floor, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised.


    As long as Gu Qiran and her son disappear, Si Changchao will definitely change her mind and her status will not have any problems.


    The first thing for Si Changchao to go home is to find Gu Linlang.

 Chapter 272

    After a turn, I didn''t see anyone. I thought Gu Linlang had gone to another place to play. Unexpectedly, the servant who took care of Gu Linlang stood in front of him with a pale face.


    "Sir, the young master is gone."


    Si Chang Chao just sat down, his body meal, face can not hide the anxiety has betrayed his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I just sent the young master back to my room. The housekeeper told me to go there. But when I came back, I couldn''t find the young master. I searched all over the house and didn''t see him."


    Si Changchao only feels a little headache. Gu Qiran is coming to pick up the baby today, but now


    There was a faint smell of milk in the air. After a pause, Si Changchao asked, "where''s Du Lingyue?"


    "Miss Du is upstairs."¡° Tell her to come down If she really did it... Thinking of this possibility, Si Changchao''s eyes are full of danger.


    "Chang Chao, you''re back!" Just as the maid was about to go upstairs, Du Lingyue came down from upstairs. Her tone revealed excitement.


    Si Changchao asked directly, "have you seen Gu Linlang?"


    "No, that child didn''t like me all the time. I felt uncomfortable after breakfast today, so I''ve been sleeping till now. Chang Chao, are you doubting me?" Du Lingyue''s face was hurt.


    "Come on, don''t do that." Si Changchao is particularly agitated. Seeing Du Lingyue like this, he is even more agitated.


    Du Lingyue pause, suddenly back, "I know you are in a bad mood, it doesn''t matter, I wait for you to calm down, we have a good talk, Gu Qiran only feel that he heard a joke.


    Her lively child was taken away by Si Changchao for no reason. Now their mother and son are going to meet, but Si Changchao tells her that cocoa is missing, just this morning.


    It''s not a joke. What is it?


    "Si Changchao, please don''t make such a joke¡°


    "Miss Gu, Chang Chao is not joking." Si Changchao didn''t speak, but Du Lingyue beside him lowered his head and said wrongly: "we don''t want to see such a thing happen. Now the most important thing is to find coco, not blame anyone."


    It seems to be true.


    Gu Qiran''s face was pale. He couldn''t believe that he stepped back several steps. He almost fell down in a panic. Si Changchao''s hand was slightly raised and didn''t stretch out after all.


    "I''ve got people looking for it." Si Changchao still said with no expression: "don''t worry, I will get him back."


    Gu Qiran''s silence is terrible. She stares at Si Changchao''s face, as if she wants to see a little guilt on this man''s face. However, no, even if their child is missing, he doesn''t have any extra expression.


    Such silent questioning is more fatal than their big fight.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Qiran licked his dry lips, and suddenly laughed with an unknown meaning, "you two are really a nest of snakes and mice. I don''t want to provoke you, but you just want to provoke me. Si Changchao, do you have no brain or are you really blind? Don''t you know how much this woman doesn''t want cocoa back?"


    Du Lingyue was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Gu Qiran would point the spearhead at her. After a while, her face showed an expression of grievance, "Miss Gu, how can you spit out blood?"


    "I''m speechless, Miss Du. You flatter this man with my face, and now you pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Do you think I''m Si Changchao and I''ll be fooled by you?" Gu Qiran took a deep breath and continued: "tell me where coco is, I will not pursue this matter."


    Her tone is too flat, she firmly believed that Gu Linlang''s disappearance was the work of Du Lingyue.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not face up to Si Changchao. When Si Changchao realized this, her face became more ugly. Seeing her aggressive appearance, she was surprised.


    Four years ago, she wasn''t like that.


    "Gu Qiran, that''s enough." Si Changchao gives Du Lingyue a look and signals her to leave.


    Du Lingyue was full of grievances on the face of the moment showed a proud smile, she seemed to Gu Qiran said, look, he cares about people or me.


    Her goal has been achieved, Du Lingyue is a smart woman, she also knows what is enough.


    After Du Lingyue leaves, Si Changchao looks at Gu Qiran with a bad face. Gu Qiran only feels sick for a long time. How can she forget? Si Changchao hates her. Even if all the misunderstandings have been cleared up, he will still choose to trust others.


    "I''m worried about coco missing, but can you calm down?" For a long time, Si Changchao turned to sit down and spoke slowly: "you are still the same as before.


    "Coco is missing. How can you calm me down? Si Changchao, I overestimate you. It''s obvious that Du Lingyue did it. Why do you choose to turn a blind eye?" She faced him and questioned him.


    "Coco''s life and death are uncertain. Do you want me to look at you two calmly? If you had not brought him here, he would not have disappeared. I know you hate me, but he is your child. Can''t you even tolerate him? "


    "Du Lingyue didn''t do it."


    "Up to now, you are still protecting her!"


    Gu Qiran is about to collapse. She shakes her hands angrily and throws all the cups on the table to the ground. The crackling sound makes her get a little more sense.


    She didn''t know when a long cut had been made on her arm by the glass.


    Blood dripped down the fingers on the floor.


    Si Changchao''s pupils contracted slightly. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Gu Qiran''s injured hand. "If I were you, I should calm down and think about whether I''ve offended anyone recently, instead of making trouble for nothing here."


    Gu Qiran quietly looked at the action of Si Changchao, pale face, as if thinking about something, for a long time, she was like a lost soul doll, pulling from the hand of Si Changchao.


    "Si Changchao, if..." Gu Qiran''s voice choked, and she wiped her eyes subconsciously.


    Si Changchao was surprised to see Gu Qiran''s red eyes. For a moment, he was at a loss. He reached out to see her wound, but she dodged him.


    "If something happens to my cocoa, I will take you and Du Lingyue to hell even if I fight for my life."


    Si Changchao was stunned. Even before, she had never seen Gu ran so ferocious. But after reaction, Si Changchao was very angry and wanted to kill.


    Because, Gu Qiran not only does not believe him, but also thinks that he intentionally lost Gu Linlang.


    "Gu Qiran, please listen to me. I''m very sad to lose coco. I''ll find him as soon as possible. During this time, you live here until I find coco."


    He dare not tell Gu Qiran, because he let Gu Qiran a person will have an accident, can only take this way.


    "You''re disgusting." Drop this sentence, Gu Qiran mercilessly turned to leave.


    Si Changchao clenched his fist and looked at Gu Qiran''s back. His brain was so hot that he rushed up to hold Gu Qiran''s hand and stopped her from going, "you can''t leave without my permission."


    "Do you think I''ll be as obedient as I used to be? Besides, you''d better take care of your canary. If I catch a trace, I''ll make sure she''s doomed! "


    Two people confront, who did not mean to let go.


    "Gu Qiran, do you want me to remind you that your agreement is still with me. You escaped before, but now you send it to me. Do you think I will let you go?" His cold voice increased the strength of his hand.


    Gu Qiran snorted coldly. When Si Changchao didn''t pay attention, he stepped on his foot. Si Changchao snorted and let go of her hand.


    Gu Qiran left quickly.


    Today, she is wearing high-heeled shoes. She stepped on it so hard that she didn''t drink for ten days and a half months. It''s really a good thing. Gu Qiran is depressed and irritable. It''s just a coincidence that there is such a service in the hotel. The waiter gave her two bottles of wine. She drank them all and lay down on the ground for a night.


    The next morning, she got up with a splitting headache and looked at the mess in the room. Then she remembered what she had done last night.


    Suddenly, Gu Qiran wanted to slap herself. She looked at Gu Linlang''s picture on the screen of her mobile phone and said to herself, "coco, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who is not good. I haven''t found you yet."


    Gu Qiran is just going to prepare to see if there is any news from Si Changchao. Unexpectedly, he received a strange phone call.


    kidnap? Blackmail? Ransom!


    Gu Qiran''s hand shaking slightly, although no news is the best news, but now good, at least there is a blackmail call.


    "Who are you? Is my son with you?" She was almost out of control.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, leave C City. Second, wait for the corpse." A disguised male voice sounded.


    Gu Qiran''s heart stopped suddenly. She held her breath and asked, "how is my son now? You can let me leave, but you want me to listen to his voice."


    "It seems that you chose the second one. Then, wait for the corpse to be collected." The man is very impatient.


    Gu Qiran was surprised, for fear that the man would suddenly hang up. She said in a hurry: "no, I choose the first one. Coco is just a child. Don''t hurt him. I''ll give you whatever you want. Please don''t hurt him."


    What does that person want to say? Gu Qiran knocks on the door. That person seems to be thinking about something. At this time, how dare Gu Qiran open the door? He guesses that this person may be afraid of her calling the police. She doesn''t pay attention to the ringing door.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t call the police. It should be room service just now. Now you can tell me what I have to do before you let my son go," he said in a hoarse voice


    "It''s very simple. Leave C City immediately. I promise he will be safe. Of course, you can not leave, but you know the consequences yourself?"


    She doesn''t know!


    If this is the only purpose of this person, then this thing is too weird. Kidnap Gu Linlang just to force her to leave?


    If it is usually, Gu Qiran must calm analysis, but now the audience, bystanders see clearly, she did not notice this, "OK, I''ll book the ticket right away, but how can I believe you."


    "Don''t believe me? Then you can trust your son''s body. "


    "Hey, what do you mean, you haven''t told me when to put cocoa, Doo... Doo..."


    A conversation ends in the active and passive. Gu Qiran doesn''t know. On the second floor of Si Changchao''s villa, Du Lingyue puts down his voice changer and walks towards Si Changchao with a smile. She didn''t know what the kidnapper wanted to do and hesitated to tell her.


    no


    Gu Qiran suddenly reacts that Gu Linlang was brought by Si Changchao, but he didn''t take good care of him and lost him. Now, if you inform him, don''t you put Gu Linlang under his nose again?


    Without Si Changchao, she could still rescue Gu Linlang.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qiran took a deep breath and dialed her hacker friend''s phone, "Tony, please help me find something..."


    Tony has no nonsense. On the phone, Gu Qiran can only hear him tapping the keyboard and looking up the IP address of a mobile phone number. For Tony, it''s pediatrics. It''s done in a few minutes.


    "Coordinates in a remote suburb of C City, Qi ran, is there something wrong with you?" Tony asked anxiously.


    Gu Qiran has no time, she grabbed her head, "I don''t have time to explain now, I''ll tell you later."


    Hang up the phone, she quickly took out the computer, began to search the IP address in the end where, but, looking for a long time did not find.


    Gu Qiran once again sent to Tony, her face gloomy: "are you sure it''s really in this position, why I didn''t locate the position you said?"


    "It''s impossible!" Tony strongly denied that, but all of a sudden, he said, "unless the other party is also a hacker, but also a role comparable to me."


    "Didn''t you say that no one is your opponent in China?" Gu Qiran suddenly saw a more distant place, deep mouth: "no, I was wrong, just positioning is right, just, that person has shifted position."


    "What transfer location?"


    Gu Qiran is too lazy to pay attention to him. Just now, when checking, she found a funny thing that the person who used the voice changer would be near Si Changchao''s villa.


    It is clear who did it.


    Therefore, Si Changchao is a blind man. He doesn''t believe Gu Qiran at all. He only believes Du Lingyue.


    That person is still taking Gu Linlang to move. As long as she finds them before they disappear completely, it will be over. Thinking of this, Gu Qiran took up his coat and rushed out directly.


    In the middle of the car, the phone call came again. Gu Qiran hesitated for a while, and the man called again. She had to answer it.


    "Where have you been?" It''s still the magic sound before.


    Gu Qiran was driving and observing the surrounding terrain. "When did you let my son go on the way to the airport?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t treat him badly when I''m satisfied with what you''ve done."


    "I can''t believe you. You let my son talk to me." Gu Qiran''s tone was calm, and his previous worries seemed to vanish in an instant.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then said: "now, you can only believe me, this kid ate something and fell asleep, you can''t hear it."


    Take medicine?


    Gu Qiran gritted his teeth and was so angry that he called out the man''s name directly. "Du Lingyue, coco is only four years old. How can you give him sleeping pills?"


    Du Lingyue, who is holding a voice changer, is stunned in the same place. She opens her eyes in disbelief. She looks back at Gu Linlang, who is asleep. This is the wilderness. No one can know that she did it.


    Gu Qiran is cheating. Gu Qiran has never been a person waiting to die. She has determined that this person is Du Lingyue. According to Tony''s positioning, Gu Qiran is desperate to arrive at his destination.


    When she was in a state of restlessness, she suddenly saw a car ahead. She quickly stopped and walked to the abandoned factory ahead.


    Du Lingyue did not think that anyone would know that she was here. She put Gu Linlang who was still in a coma on a dusty table and put her hand on Gu Linlang''s face.


    Gu Qiran carefully close, suddenly heard Du Lingyue whispered: "to blame, blame you are Gu Qiran''s son."


    Gu Qiran, who was hiding at one side, heard this, his face changed and his hand clenched into a fist.


    She wants to rush up and take Gu Linlang away directly, but how can Du Lingyue let them go easily? Reckless behavior will hurt Gu Linlang, so she can only stand still.


    Only when Du Lingyue left, she could do it¡° But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. When you wake up from here, your mother has arrived in city A. whether you are alive or dead at that time has nothing to do with me. You have lost yourself! " Du Lingyue''s face was full of disgust.


    Gu Qiran''s teeth itch. Du Lingyue wants to leave Gu Linlang in the wilderness. Her evil degree has exceeded Gu Qiran''s thought.


    "It''s getting late. Good luck, Gu Linlang." Du Lingyue stood up and clapped her hands. Without any hesitation, she left Gu Linlang and turned to leave.


    After confirming that Du Lingyue won''t come back, Gu Qiran, who is hiding, rushes to Gu Linlang''s side. The child is still sleeping, but his whole body is cold and dirty. He can''t see that this is the clean porcelain doll he used to be.


    Forced to bear the impulse to cry, Gu Qiran sobbed and picked up Gu Linlang, "coco, I''m sorry, mom is late, don''t be afraid, mom will take you home."


    I don''t know if Gu Linlang heard Gu Qiran''s words in his sleep. He was confused and gave out a weak voice.


    "Well..."


    Gu Linlang vaguely heard some words, which seemed to be his mother''s voice. His brain was dizzy and he wanted to open his eyes, but he fell asleep within a minute.


    Gu Qiran made a very low-level mistake. Just now, she only focused on saving Gu Linlang. She directly parked her car near Du Lingyue''s car. As soon as Du Lingyue came out, she saw that there was another car around.


    She immediately surprised, squinted at the car, repeatedly confirmed that it was Gu Qiran''s car.


    "Gu Qiran, you dare to cheat me. You didn''t go back at all!" She gritted her teeth and stared at the direction she had just passed.


    After a short period of anger, Du Lingyue suddenly wakes up, her clenched hand suddenly releases, absolutely can''t let Gu Qiran leave, if she tells Si Changchao what happened today, she will never turn over.


    Think of here, Du Lingyue''s eyes a narrow, murderous, hair trigger.


    Her mouth rose, took a wrench from the car and went to the abandoned factory, "Gu Qiran, you asked for all this.


    Sure enough, she returned to the original position, Gu Qiran has not left, at this moment, Gu Qiran is trying to wake up Gu Linlang, she is absorbed in the inspection of Gu Linlang body there are no other scars.


    Even Du Lingyue didn''t find it near.


    Du Lingyue raises the spanner, just ready to fight down, but Gu Qiran''s body suddenly deviates and avoids her attack. At the same time, Gu Qiran also sees Du Lingyue holding the spanner behind him.


    She quickly picked up the stick on the ground and looked at Du Lingyue warily, "do you want to kill me?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. I want to scratch your skin and cramp you!" Du Lingyue''s eyes are fierce.


    Gu Qiran suffered for a while. Until now, she doesn''t understand why Du Lingyue hates her so much. If it''s just Si Changchao, it''s meaningless for her to do so many things.


    "Du Lingyue, do you know that you are legally responsible for your actions today?"


    "Take legal responsibility, oh, why do you think I left Gu Linlang here? No one will know that I did it, but I''m afraid your mother and son will die!"


    Du Lingyue is just a lunatic!


    Listen to her tone, is to kill, Gu Qiran looked back at Gu Linlang lying on the ground, a tight heart, coco must go to the hospital immediately, she is sure that she can run out, can take the child


    Gu Qiran moves her feet. Du Lingyue sees her action and looks fierce. She rushes to Gu Qiran with a wrench. Her speed is so fast that Gu Qiran doesn''t respond.


    "Well..." Gu Qiran snorted and fell heavily beside Gu Linlang.


    Du Lingyue stood behind Gu Qiran. She wanted to kill Gu Qiran, but she didn''t know what happened. She picked up the wrench and turned away without hesitation.


    It hurts. It hurts all over the body.


    Gu Qiran snorted and slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was the white wall. She was stunned. Then she reacted. Her face turned pale and opened the quilt. The nurse came in at this time.


    As if she had grasped the straw, she grasped the nurse''s hand and asked, "excuse me, there is another child coming with me. Where is he?"


    The nurse said: "the child took an overdose of sleeping pills. He has washed his stomach. Now he is in intensive care unit. I don''t know the specific situation. Let me ask the doctor for you. You are still lying down and infusing liquid."


    ICU


    For a moment, Gu Qiran only felt that her whole body''s strength was emptied instantly, and there was no blood color on her face. Even the transfusion hand didn''t respond to the blood. She let the nurse toss, and her eyes became more and more dignified.


    Du Lingyue, he is just a child. You are so cruel. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude... Gu Qiran thought.


    The nurse only felt that the temperature around suddenly dropped. She looked at Gu Qiran suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she didn''t speak after a pause.


    "Excuse me, who sent me to the hospital?" For a long time, Gu Qi ran lowered his head, just remembered this problem.


    The nurse said, "it''s your husband. You don''t know. He was so worried that all the nurses in our nursing station were scared.

 Chapter 273

    Gu Qiran''s injury is nothing serious, just a little bit of concussion and skin trauma, but Gu Linlang is different, he is only four years old, intake of excessive sleeping pills.


    "You should be prepared. The child is only four years old, and the rescue is not timely. His intelligence may be affected." The doctor hesitated to tell Gu Qiran the news.


    "What do you mean, doctor?" She opened her mouth and asked incredulously.


    The doctor looked at her sympathetically and explained, "the child''s life is not in danger, but his later intelligence may develop later than that of children of the same age."


    Gu Qiran vaguely heard this, her brain sank, pupil, subconscious enlargement, I do not know how long, she finally responded, she suddenly laughed, as if to comfort himself, "it''s OK, you also said that it''s just possible, coco is so good, God will not do this to him."


    She didn''t know how she got out of the doctor''s office. As soon as she got out of the office, all the strength she disguised disappeared. Gu Qiran held his hand against the wall and finally burst into tears.


    Du Lingyue, she destroyed her child!


    In this small corner of the hospital, she didn''t remember how long she cried until Si Changchao caught her out. She gasped heavily and glared at Si Changchao.


    They look at each other speechless, but Si Changchao has a deep hatred in Gu Qiran''s eyes. He has never seen Gu Qiran like this, and he is stunned for a moment.


    "I''ll make a clear investigation of this matter. Have a good rest and don''t run around any more." He didn''t know what to say at the moment. He thought for a long time before he said it.


    Gu Qiran sneered. She took out her hand without any trace. "Where is Du Lingyue? I want to see her."


    How can sichangchao not hear the meaning of her words? But he has investigated this matter clearly. It''s really not done by Du Lingyue. Even if it happens, he thinks that Gu Qiran is making trouble out of nothing.


    "Gu Qiran, it''s your company''s counterpart who has done this time. What have you done all these years to offend so many people


    "Is that what Du Lingyue said to you?" Gu Qiran clenched his hands into a fist, resentful of the people in front of him.


    Si Changchao looked directly at Gu Qiran and said word by word, "I didn''t see Du Lingyue when I went. All those people told me in the police station that this matter has nothing to do with her. Can you stop making trouble for nothing?"


    Oh!


    With the division of Changchao distance, Gu Qiran bite the lower lip, her eyes slightly red, "division of Changchao, you are a blind man."


    Totally blind and stupid.


    "Gu Qiran, you don''t want to push an inch." Once again, he couldn''t control his emotions. With a cold face, he said, "I know you''re in an unstable mood, but I saw it with my own eyes, not her."


    He is not angry because Gu Qiran insists that Du Lingyue did it, but that this woman has never believed it from beginning to end.


    Gu Qiran thought that what he said was deceiving her, and he couldn''t control his emotions just by this.


    Because of the quarrel, Gu Qiran didn''t expect that Du Lingyue would dare to see her.


    Gu Qiran calmed down and thought, since Du Lingyue dares to do such a thing, she must have arranged everything, and those people must be her ghost.


    Now seeing Du Lingyue, Gu Qiran couldn''t control herself. She suddenly pressed Du Lingyue on the wall. "Du Lingyue, you dare to come here. Coco is fatally damaged because of your sleeping pills. Don''t think you can get away with it if you buy people. I''ll make you pay for it!"


    Gu Linlang''s mental impairment?


    Du Lingyue was slightly stunned when she heard this, but then her eyes turned red and her tears fell down in an instant, "Gu Qiran, calm down, it''s really not my job, it''s your enemy..."


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. You''re still quibbling!"


    "Gu Qiran, what are you doing?"


    Just when Gu Qiran''s mood is getting out of control, Si Chang Chao just shows up. He doesn''t even ask, so he pushes Gu Qiran directly and protects Du Lingyue behind him. Du Lingyue is like a frightened rabbit.


    Gu Qiran did not speak, quietly enjoying the performance of the two.


    "I''ve been paying attention to you these days. Gu Qiran, it''s my fault to fake you at the beginning, but I already know it''s wrong. I know you want me to leave Changchao, but you don''t have to put such a big hat on my head. Changchao also sees what I''ve done for you these days."


    Hypocritical, disgusting to the division often over sigh, tone slowly change, attitude is very good, said: "Gu Qiran, enough, not everyone wants to hurt you."


    "Si Changchao, you never believe me. Why do you say these words in front of me?" She gave a sarcastic smile.


    No matter before or now, she was the one who was not trusted.


    She deviated, tone is very flat, "coco now what is the situation, you know better than I, from now on, I hope you don''t appear in front of us."


    Without Si Changchao, their mother and son lived in peace for four years. But when they returned home, Gu Qiran did not dare to take any more risks because of so many changes.


    Si Changchao still wants to entangle him. He steps forward and reaches out his hand to hold Gu Qiran''s hand. Gu Qiran, aware of his action, cleverly dodges and closes the door heavily, isolating them from each other.


    Si Changchao suddenly hit the door with a fist and gritted his teeth and said, "no matter where you go, you are my man, Gu Qiran!" Gu Linlang was treated in the hospital for more than a month, and finally discharged safely. Fortunately, the doctor said that the possibility did not appear in him. Gu Qiran was even more excited and invited the doctors and nurses of the whole intensive care unit, as well as the cleaning aunts to eat.


    Her enthusiasm was irresistible.


    However, after this incident, Gu Linlang became silent. Once upon a time, he could still hear him mention Si Changchao occasionally, but now he just frowned when he mentioned the name.


    Gu Qiran heartache of silent son''s head, "tomorrow is the weekend, mother accompany you to Disney good."


    Gu Linlang''s eyes brightened when he heard this, but he lowered his head in an instant.


    On Friday, the kindergarten was not in class today. Gu Linlang was enjoying himself at home. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door. He looked into the cat''s eyes and found that it was Si Changchao.


    Gu Linlang is not as smart as his peers. He knows that his family is not complete, and he never mentions it in front of Gu Qiran. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to have a father.


    Before, he liked Si Changchao very much, so he left with him, because deep in his heart, he wanted the man in front of him to be his father.


    But after this incident, he suddenly understood that if the price of having a father is the injury of his mother, then he would never want a father again. It would be enough for him to have a mother.


    However, seeing Si Changchao, he hesitated for a while and opened the door.


    "Your mother left you at home alone?" Si Changchao, looking at the room, determined that Gu Linlang was the only one, and his face sank.


    Gu Linlang nodded, "my mother is very busy at work. I''m already a man. I can stay at home alone."


    "She has a big heart..."


    What else does Si Changchao want to say? He suddenly realizes Gu Linlang in front of him and stops immediately. This child is sensible and distressing.


    "My mother is not here, you go quickly, mother said can''t with strangers." Gu Linlang has been waiting at the door without letting Si Changchao in.


    Si Changchao was stunned.


    How could he not have noticed Gu Linlang''s change to him? It''s natural for him to experience such a change.


    It''s just that seeing Gu Linlang like this, he was a little bored.


    "I''m going to close the door. Uncle, you don''t want to come in the future." After that.


    "Bang", Gu Linlang mercilessly closed the door. Si Changchao hit the wall, but in the face of the child, he could only sigh helplessly.


    According to the current situation, no matter how many times he comes back, he will be rejected.


    Gu Qiran didn''t get home until more than 11 o''clock after the work of the company. She was already exhausted. She wanted to go to see Gu Linlang, but she saw that the light in Gu Linlang''s room was still on.


    She is a little angry. If a child goes to bed so late, it will affect her development. She has already told Gu Linlang that she is not obedient.


    She pushed the door in, but saw Gu Linlang''s small body, lying on the desk, holding a group photo of their mother and son in her hand. All the anger and fatigue disappeared at this moment.


    Helplessly smile, Gu Qiran carefully picked up Gu Linlang and put him on the bed. She wanted to take out the photo frame of Gu Linlang''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Gu Linlang woke up.


    See Gu Qiran, Gu Linlang happy to jump to Gu Qiran, "Mom, you''re back!"


    "Well, it''s no use to be coquettish. Tell me first, why don''t you go to bed on time?"


    Gu Linlang shrunk his neck, "I''m waiting for my mother''s words. Will you sleep first?" She has a headache.


    If Gu Linlang has been so disobedient, she may not be able to work overtime in the future.


    "I won''t do it next time, but I miss my mother very much today. I was just going to wait for a while, but I fell asleep." He said wronged Baba, let Gu Qiran can''t stop heartache.


    "Well, mom doesn''t blame you. Go to sleep. We''re going to Disney tomorrow."


    "Well!" Gu Linlang''s eyes shine.


    Mother still remember to go to Disney to play things, he has no hope, because Gu Qiran recently very busy, did not expect Gu Qiran still remember, of course, he is happy!


    Gu didn''t mention anything about Si Changchao''s visit.


    He''s going to protect his mother in his own way.


    After washing, Gu Qiran stood on the balcony in her pajamas, letting the wind blow her thin body. It seemed that only in this way could she have a moment''s soberness.


    Don''t know how long, know time stay at 1:30 in the morning, she finally had a movement, heavy sigh, she said to herself: "Qin Yu, didn''t expect time passed so fast, in the blink of an eye, it has been four years."


    In the past four years, whenever she thought of Qin Yu''s death, she would stand in a daze, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    After wiping her eyes, she closed them and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    The next morning, after everything was ready, Gu Qiran set out with Gu Linlang, who was very excited. There was no problem along the way, and he arrived smoothly.


    This is their first time to Disneyland in a city, which is not as good as that of foreign countries, but the atmosphere makes Gu Qiran forget other messy things.


    Now that it''s here, it''s better to play recklessly.


    At noon, Gu Qiran didn''t expect to see an unexpected guest in the restaurant, Du Lingyue.


    It''s really haunting. You can meet it everywhere. However, the child beside Du Lingyue is


    Gu Qiran looks at the expressionless child who is eating a hamburger. A person he knew before suddenly flashed in his mind. Her face is somewhat similar to that child. Is that Shen nianyue?


    She remembers that when she left, the child was not like this. In only four years, Si Changchao developed his appearance.


    As for Du Lingyue, although she pretends to be more like her, the impatience between her eyebrows and eyes makes people see clearly. Shen nianyue is very smart, and he must have seen it. However, he still continues to eat the food in his hands.


    Gu Qiran turns her head and no longer looks in that direction. She loves Shen nianyue, but she has nothing to do. On the other hand, she thinks, at least, Si Changchao is good to him.


    The child will not be reduced to heresy.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Gu Linlang asked suspiciously.


    Gu Qiran shook his head, "saw an acquaintance, but he has gone, coco eat well, eat well, we have to continue."


    Children are always attracted by some new things. After her saying this, Gu Linlang instantly returns to the previous state and takes Gu Qiran to the playground.


    Du Lingyue doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Gu Qiran and Gu Linlang pass by them and she doesn''t find them. Instead, Shen nianyue looks at Qin Yu''s death day.


    It''s ridiculous to say that over the years, Gu Qiran has found that she is the only one who has ever visited Qin Yu. It seems that no one in the world can remember who the people here are except her.


    She was wearing a black suit and holding Gu Linlang with a dignified face. It was the first time that Gu Qiran brought Gu Linlang to see Qin Yu.


    Before, he was too young to take him back and forth.


    I don''t know if heaven is also unfair to Qin Yu. Every day, the weather is very dull. Although it doesn''t rain, it also indirectly affects people''s mood.


    "Miss Gu, otherwise I''d better go in with you. You''ll take cocoa with you in this state..." the housekeeper closed the door and asked anxiously.


    It''s not surprising that she has such worries. Gu Qiran is in a bad state and has a child with him. The point is that Gu Qiran doesn''t let her go in with him. If Gu Qiran faints in the cemetery, Gu Linlang''s child can''t deal with it.


    "I don''t want too many people to disturb him. Just wait here. If there''s anything, I''ll let you know." Gu Qiran''s tone is light, without any emotion.


    Gu Linlang can''t help looking up at Gu Qiran. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his mother, but he keenly feels that his mother is very sad because he wants to see the uncle who lives here.


    "Mom, what kind of man is the uncle who lives here?" Seeing that Gu Qiran''s face was not good-looking, Gu Linlang opened his mouth and pulled back Gu Qiran''s thoughts,


    Gu Qiran seems to think of something. She smiles and touches Gu Linlang''s head. "He is a very good person. No one in the world is better than him."


    While they were talking, they had come to Qin Yu''s tomb, where there were a bunch of flowers and some fruits.


    Someone''s been here?


    Gu Qiran stepped forward and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. The only one who could come here to worship Qin Yu was that man.


    Gu Qiran''s eyes flashed surprise, and then saw Qin Yu''s picture on the tombstone. She shook her head, turned around and took out the prepared things and put them on them one by one. "I didn''t expect that someone would remember you except me." Qin Yu has always been a poor man.


    "He feels guilty for you. I know he can''t blame him for this, but his mother did it. I will never forgive them, Qin Yu." Gu Qiran reached out and touched the photo on the tombstone, and said slowly: "you shouldn''t be angry if you haven''t come to see you for so long."


    "Mom, uncle won''t be angry." Gu Linlang murmured in a low voice. When he saw Qin Yu''s picture, the surprise in his eyes flashed by.


    The uncle is very good-looking.


    Gu Qiran didn''t move. She didn''t seem to hear Gu Linlang''s words. After setting up all the things for worship, she said to Gu Linlang, "coco, come here and kowtow to my uncle."


    Gu Linlang was very obedient. Although he was confused, he knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    "If you don''t have him, you can''t come to this world, coco. You should always remember that his name is Qin Yu, his mother and your Savior." Gu Qiran''s explanation.


    When the child was not saved, God gave her cocoa. If Qin Yu was still there


    "I see, mom." Gu Linlang serious appearance, let Gu Qiran can''t help but smile.


    What Gu Qiran didn''t find was that not far from Qin Yu''s cemetery, there was a pair of eyes that had been watching them. Si Changchao raised his hand and stroked his forehead. It turned out that Gu Qiran hadn''t disappeared in the past four years. Why didn''t he think of it?


    Even if Gu Qiran was willing to abandon everything here and stay abroad, there was one person who could not give up even if she died. In the past four years, he would come to worship Qin Yu every death day. It seems that Gu Qiran is the same. They missed four years in this way.


    He wanted to go there directly, but when he saw Gu Qiran, he thought of what had happened before. There was still a gap between them. When they met, they would be unhappy. So he could only stand here and watch and listen quietly.


    Si Changchao himself knows that he doesn''t know when his feelings for Gu Qiran began to change. But now, he can''t control himself. He wants to take this man back to hide. If he dares to run, he will take care of her all his life.


    Gu Qiran''s eyes jumped. She always felt that something was wrong. After Gu Linlang finished his worship, she suddenly sighed and said to herself, "now, I always feel that everything is a dream.


    You say that you are so smart, how can you be harmed by that woman? She is not your opponent. Qin Yu, how can you be so stupid and end your life in such a way... "


    Hearing this, there was a surprised expression on Si Changchao''s expressionless face. He quietly looked at Gu Qiran, and suddenly sneered at him.


    Qin Yu, you think you''re hiding well, but she still believes you. You win.


    Gu Qiran said, it seems to touch the scene, tears can not control the fall, more and more intense.


    Si Changchao frowned and went over. Gu Qiran was too attentive and didn''t notice that there was another person beside him. Gu Linlang pulled the corner of his coat and reminded him, "Mom, someone''s coming."


    Gu Qiran responds that he doesn''t have to look back to know who the man is. His eyes are fixed on the bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone. Everyone is here to worship. She doesn''t want to quarrel in this place and disturb Qin Yu''s rest. As for Si Changchao, it''s up to him.


    Si Changchao raised his hand and patted Gu Qiran''s shoulder casually. Gu Qiran''s body was stiff for a few seconds, unnaturally avoiding.


    Si Changchao was not angry either. After stopping for a while, he stretched out his hand to move forward. Gu Qiran slowly stepped aside and said faintly, "in front of Qin Yu, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Please respect yourself."


    "I thought you forgot Qin Yu, too." Si Changchao suddenly takes out a tissue and hands it to Gu Qiran.


    Gu Qiran was stunned. Looking at Qin Yu''s smile in the photo, she couldn''t control her emotions again. Her eyes were blurred with tears. She took the tissue from Si Changchao and wiped the tears on her face.


    "If Qin Yu is not here, I will never come back." With tears on her face, her tone was as tough as ever.


    A strange feeling in the Department of Chang Chao chest debauchery open, he continued: "you talk to me must have a thorn in the words?"


    In her heart, he was always inferior to others. In the past, he was inferior to nothing, but now he is inferior to a dead man.


    Gu Qiran suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was frightened by Si Changchao''s words or shocked by his actions.


    She wanted to slap Si Changchao directly, but Gu Linlang was staring at them with a wrinkled face. Her heart softened and she pushed Si Changchao away with an ugly face.


    Si Changchao doesn''t care. He reaches out his hand and pulls Gu Qiran''s hand, but Gu Qiran throws it away coldly.


    For a moment, Si Changchao''s hand stayed in mid air and his face became gloomy. He said to her in a voice that only two people could hear: "Gu Qiran, don''t push an inch."


    Gu Qiran didn''t even have to think to understand what the man wanted to do. She quickly pulled Gu Linlang and turned back coldly: "I''m very grateful to you for coming to see Qin Yu, but it doesn''t mean that I can connive at you to make trouble without reason. Mr. Secretary, excuse me."


    "Gu Qiran!"


    Si Changchao grits his teeth and looks at the woman in front of him. If Gu Linlang is not here, he will let Gu Qiran be responsible for what he said, but now


    Gu Qiran thought that his words had already been said, and Si Changchao would have some scruples. But who knows, he pursued him all the way, with the feeling that Gu Qiran would not listen to him.


    Gu Qiran''s body pauses slightly. From her point of view, she can just see Aunt Li waiting anxiously. She squats down suddenly. Si Changchao behind her sees his action and stops not far away.

 Chapter 274

    Gu Qiran looked back without any trace. Sure enough, the man followed him intentionally.


    "Coco, my uncle and I have some things to talk about separately. Would you go to the housekeeper first?" No matter how bad she is, she always whispers softly in the face of Gu Linlang.


    This focus on gentle appearance, and the attitude to Si Changchao are two extremes.


    Gu Linlang wants to talk but stops. Looking at his appearance, he is obviously worried about Gu Qiran. Although he knows what he means, Gu Qiran knows that some things must be completely solved at this time.


    She didn''t know when she took out her mobile phone and dialed Aunt Li''s phone. "I have something else to do here. Please come and answer coco."


    "Mom, I want to wait for you here, OK?" If this person bullies his mother, he can also protect her. Although he is still young, no one tells him who did what happened that day, but he can feel that the danger that his mother encounters comes from this person.


    Sensing Gu Linlang''s eyes, Si Changchao coldly glances at Gu Qiran''s still on screen, and then looks at Gu Linlang, who is excited.


    "Aunt Li has come to pick you up, coco. Go quickly." Gu Qiran patted Gu Linlang on the back.


    Although Gu didn''t want to, he finally left. All of a sudden, it was quiet. The wind moved the trees around him and made a "rustle" sound. Gu Qiran''s hair was blown up by the wind. Finally, she moved.


    "Si Changchao, how can you let me go?" Gu Qiran asked weakly. After that, she couldn''t turn her eyes to see Si Changchao. There was an indescribable complexity in her eyes.


    "I can''t let you go. Even if you die, you must die by my side." Si Changchao said flatly, as if he was saying something that should be taken for granted.


    Miraculously, Gu Qiran was not angry.


    She said quietly: "you already have a Du Lingyue, isn''t it enough?"


    "She''s not you."


    As if something had solidified in the air, Gu Qiran''s demeanor was finally torn apart at this moment.


    She doesn''t know what Si Changchao wants to do, but this sentence has touched the most vulnerable point in her heart. At that time, she was stupid enough to believe the man in front of her. She thought she could change him.


    But after one, another Du Lingyue came.


    From the beginning to the end, Si Changchao didn''t care about her, and now he makes this mouth. Does he really think that she can be played by him just like she was four years ago?


    Ridiculous!


    Adjust mood, Gu Qiran suddenly smile, "this time you want to play what tricks, everything has passed so long, we are safe and undisturbed life, not good?"


    "Gu Qiran..."


    "Is it interesting to be so pretentious? If this is a new game in your boring life, I''m sorry, I have no reason to play with you." Gu Qiran directly interrupts Si Changchao.


    In four years, she became articulate.


    Si Changchao''s expression didn''t change. Even he didn''t understand when he would indulge this woman like this. In the past, he would never let her be so arrogant in front of him, even Qin Yu


    Thinking of the past, Si Changchao''s heart aches. Qin Yu has always been a hero.


    "If I say I regret it, will you give me a chance?" He didn''t know how much courage he had used to say this, and his dark eyes fixed on Gu Qiran''s face.


    Gu Qiran was stunned. She thought that Si Changchao might be angry and quarrel with her, but she didn''t think that he would say so. How could she continue?


    In the end, she didn''t respond to Si Changchao, didn''t give him a chance to speak, and turned to leave.


    Si Changchao still wants to keep up. Gu Qiran clenches his fist. "If you follow me again, I will take coco to a place you will never find tomorrow."


    Gu Qiran''s words echoed in his ears. Si Changchao stayed in the same place for a long time.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Gu Linlang worried to pull Gu Qiran''s hand.


    Gu Qiran reaction, she conveniently hugged Gu Linlang, looking out of the window constantly changing scenery, her heart is not calm.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Coco will protect you. Next time you see that man, coco will help you beat him away!" Gu Linlang saw that Gu Qiran was still making a sound. He thought Gu Qiran was stunned. He said with a cry: "Mom, don''t talk. I feel uncomfortable when you look like this."


    Gu Qiran shook his head, not that she did not say, but that she did not know what to say.


    It turns out that a child''s inner vulnerability is a headache for her.


    "Mom is OK, but today the company still has work unfinished, I''m afraid I can''t sleep with coco."


    Gu Qiran casually found a reason. Gu Linlang believed it. He put his hand on his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he frowned and took Gu Qiran''s hand.


    Don''t go. My mother is always in domestic violence recently. If it goes on like this, I can''t bear it. Gu Linlang nodded wisely. He knew that my mother was busy on weekdays, so he didn''t act too coquetry in this aspect.


    Gu Qiran''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, she personally sent Gu Linlang to his home, and specially told the housekeeper to look at him, don''t let him go.


    The housekeeper is still worried about Gu Linlang''s last loss. Seeing Gu Qiran saying this, she nodded her head. Then, Gu Qiran drove to the nearby bar. Now she is not in the mood to read the documents. Originally, today is Qin Yu''s death day.


    She was in a low mood. As a result, she killed a Si Changchao on the way. The man seemed to be a dog skin plaster. He stuck to her all the time, which made her have a headache. She was in a mixed mood and had nowhere to vent.


    But she felt sorry for coco. She didn''t want him to know that she would come to such a place, and this little guy obviously didn''t like her drinking. Just take what she just said as a white lie.


    Think of here, Gu Qiran''s heart relieved a lot. She went to the front desk, ordered a bottle of whisky and a bottle of vodka, then opened the lid and drank.


    She likes this kind of dizzy feeling, a little overjoyed, can temporarily forget those worries and worries, although afterwards she will vomit in a mess, wake up the next day even skull pain, but she felt that it was worth paying this price. The fire was eating away at her reason. She trembled and took out her cell phone from her bag.


    But always can''t remember Li Wenxin''s mobile phone number, when she wanted to find contact, palm suddenly weak, so the mobile phone fell to the ground. Just when she was about to bend down to pick it up, she found that her body fell to the ground uncontrollably. Fortunately, a warm embrace hugged her at this time.


    Gu Qiran subconsciously resisted for a while, she hated to have such close contact with strangers, even though he helped her. At this time, she heard someone say in her ear, "how can you drink like this?"


    Gu Qiran only thought that this voice sounded very familiar. She concentrated on looking at this person''s face. It turned out that it was Si Changchao.


    "You..." Gu Qiran just wanted to say something, but found himself now even talking very hard, how is he here? Do you want to drink?


    In fact, Si Changchao has been following Gu Qiran from afar. According to his current understanding of her, he knows that she will come to such a place. I haven''t seen her for four years. This woman has a long way to go. In the past, she was never drunk. Aware of Gu Qiran''s struggle, Si Changchao hugs her more tightly for fear that she will float away like a gust of wind¡° Let go of me


    Qi ran suddenly yelled, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. But when they saw that it was Si Changchao, they took back their eyes one after another. On this occasion, it''s very easy to do that kind of indulgence with the identity and status of Si Changchao. What''s more, he has friends in the entertainment industry. That man is a happy person. But in fact, Gu Qiran thought too much. For a long time, Gu Qiran was still fighting against the sleeping devil and observing Si Changchao, but he just couldn''t see this guy doing anything.


    Finally, Gu Qiran couldn''t help falling asleep. This night, she fell asleep very deeply. Before, she had a light sleep, even a little neurasthenia. The doctor said that it was because of her excessive pressure in recent years, but this night, she fell asleep until dawn. When she looked at the chair that Si Changchao had sat on, she found that others had already disappeared. Where did he go? Somehow, Gu Qiran''s heart unexpectedly has no reason to emerge a kind of loss.


    Just as she wanted to get out of bed, the door of the box was suddenly opened. What happened? Didn''t Si Changchao close the door when he left?


    As a result, she saw that Si Changchao came in with breakfast. Gu Qiran thought it was an illusion until Si Changchao came to her bed. Gu Qi is at a loss. What is he doing? Feed yourself breakfast¡°


    What are you doing? Do you want me to feed you? " Si Changchao raises eyebrows. He seldom sees Gu Qiran show this kind of expression, which makes Si Changchao very useful. It turns out that some characteristics of Gu Qiran have not changed in such a long time.


    Seeing a smile from the corner of Si Changchao''s mouth, Gu Qiran is not happy. What is his smile? Didn''t you just get drunk last night? Gu Qiran simply don''t turn his head and ignore him.


    But at this time, Si Changchao put a spoonful of fried rice with eggs in her mouth. Gu Qiran subconsciously glanced at it, but chose to be indifferent. It''s naive to try to please her in this way¡°


    You go Gu Qiran coldly gave the order of chasing guests. Although the box was opened by Si Changchao, Gu Qiran had a feeling of opposing guests.


    Perhaps this is the strength accumulated after years of wandering outside. Gu Qiran took a deep breath and began to look at Si Changchao. Gu Qiran never had this kind of eyes before. Si Changchao looked at it with an appreciative attitude. He hoped Gu Qiran could make progress and grow up, and Gu Qiran''s current state was close to his ideal state.


    Somehow, Gu Qiran suddenly feels that Si Changchao''s eyes are strange. Shouldn''t he glare at her at this time? What''s the meaning of this kind of smiling eyes?


    "Gu Qiran, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve changed a lot." Si Changchao teases, Gu Qiran feels that this guy is obviously mocking himself.


    "That''s right. I''ll certainly make rapid progress if I''m not around the president." Gu Qiran''s implied meaning is to tell him: even if he left, he would have a good life.


    "Oh? But if you can cooperate with me, I guarantee that your enterprise can enter the top 50 in China. " Si''s group is a world-famous enterprise. He still has this self-confidence. Of course, his women need him to support them.


    But Gu Qiran doesn''t think so. He just wants to let himself fall into his clutches again. This time, she won''t be fooled again. Without saying a word, she simply planned to get out of bed and leave, but she was stopped by Si Changchao, "what are you doing?!


    ¡±Gu Qiran was a little angry.


    At this time, Gu Qiran saw a trace of possessiveness in Si Changchao''s eyes, which was a familiar and strange look. Gu Qiran felt a panic. Now there are only two of them in this relatively closed space. Even if Si Changchao wants to do something, it''s easy.


    "Oh, are you afraid?"


    Si Changchao likes to see Gu Qiran show this kind of expression, which makes him feel that she is still controlled by him. No matter how long it takes, she can''t change the fact that she is his woman.


    In the face of Si Changchao''s provocation, Gu Qiran calmed down, and then the corner of his mouth also hooked up. This smile in Si Changchao seems to be very charming. This woman is just a goblin, and wants him to keep occupying her.


    "Afraid? You think too much, don''t you? I advise you to let go of me now, or I will kill you. "


    These words sound like flirtations to Si Changchao. They don''t pose any threat to him. Do you want to die? It doesn''t exist.


    Without thinking about it, Si Changchao kisses Gu Qiran''s lips. Gu Qiran is surprised by the soft touch. She struggles desperately, but Si Changchao always holds her tightly. Si Changchao''s tongue cleverly pried open her teeth and kept extending to the inside, kissing Gu Qiran out of breath.


    "Um... Um..." Gu Qiran felt dizzy. Fortunately, at this time, Si Changchao left wisely.


    Gu Qiran rubbed his dizzy head. She didn''t want to be controlled by Si Changchao. She tried to escape from the room, only to be butted against the wall by Si Changchao. For the first time in four years, Gu Qiran felt this kind of oppression. Maybe this kind of feeling is only in the face of Si Changchao.


    "Where else do you want to escape?" Si Changchao''s eyes are full of provocation. Gu Qiran seems very upset.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. Let me go now." But Gu Qiran''s deterrence seemed to be useless in Si Changchao''s view, and now she has the final say.


    At this time, Gu Qiran suddenly receives a call from the housekeeper. It turns out that she didn''t return all night. Gu Linlang, out of worry, asks the housekeeper to call her mother.


    "Miss Gu, are you all right?" The housekeeper asked cautiously. She didn''t want her employer to miss anything, or she might lose her job.


    "No, nothing." Gu Qiran stammered. However, in the eyes of Si Changchao, it was quite funny. Then he raised his hand to hook up Gu Qiran''s chin. Gu Qiran was shocked by this provocative behavior. After many years'' absence, this guy became a flirt.


    Hearing Gu Qiran''s wrong tone, the smart housekeeper seems to have expected something happened to her. It seems that Miss Gu and the gentleman are having a good time.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb Miss Gu."¡° Ah, wait... "Before Gu Qiran''s words were spoken, the housekeeper quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Qiran is a little speechless. In principle, shouldn''t she ask where she is? And cocoa? Why don''t you come and say hello to her. Gu Linlang on the other side saw the housekeeper hang up quickly and asked curiously, "housekeeper''s mother-in-law, how''s mom now?"


    Gu Linlang is still worried about Gu Qiran''s condition. After all, this woman is his mother. He doesn''t allow her to be in any danger.


    The housekeeper gently stroked the little guy''s head and said, "Miss Gu is OK. She is dating her friend." The word "date" sounds strange to Gu Linlang. He has never seen his mother date with any man before, but it would be best if he was with Uncle Si.


    He is also looking forward to having a father like Uncle Si in the future. He is tall and handsome. The most important thing is that he knows women very well.


    "Is mom dating uncle Si?" Gu Linlang couldn''t help asking. The housekeeper nodded slightly. It''s nothing to let the young master know about this. Anyway, the two young people will be together sooner or later.


    At that time, Gu Qiran, who was blocked in the corner by Si Changchao, sneezed. An ominous premonition emerged in her heart. If it goes on like this, she may be bullied by Si Changchao again¡° Si Changchao, there''s something I didn''t tell you. In fact, coco is not your child at all. "


    Gu Qiran wants to deliberately irritate Si Changchao, so that he can temporarily lose his rational thinking, and it''s not too late for him to run away.


    "Oh?" This is the best joke Si Changchao has ever heard. Who else can Gu Linlang be if he is not his child? He didn''t believe that Gu Qiran would find other men in just four years.


    But Gu Qiran''s eyes are very firm. At this time, he can''t show his horse''s feet, otherwise he will fall short¡° You''d better be honest, woman


    Si Changchao increased the strength on the hand, "believe it or not!" Gu Qiran pretended to be indifferent. She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself cry out a word of pain.


    Si Changchao squints his eyes and stares at her, as if he is thinking about the truth of this sentence. But after so many things, the woman''s face is so disguised that he doesn''t know whether to believe it or not¡° Hum He gave a cold hum, released his hand and said indifferently, "you''d better not let me know that you''re cheating me, otherwise..."


    Behind the words did not finish, but the fundus of the eye looked at her deeply, with a chill.


    Gu Qiran felt cold on his back, touched his painful chin, and heard his voice.


    "You know what I do!"


    Of course she knew. She learned it four years ago. Therefore, she can''t let Si Changchao take cocoa, and she doesn''t want to stay with this terrible man.


    Originally, she just wanted to annoy him, but the man began to meditate.


    "Chief executive, can you let me go now?" Gu Qiran asked faintly.


    Si Changchao''s ink eyes flashed black. Now he just thought about this woman sleeping with other men, and he felt very depressed. He wanted to kill the one who touched her.


    And coco, such a sensible and lovely son, looks a little similar to him, but it''s not his. How can it be?


    The division often surpasses to want to be more angry, coldly says: "before the paternity test has not produced the result, you cannot go anywhere."


    Gu Qiran opened his eyes and soon calmed down. Is he really going to have a paternity test? If you know she''s lying, isn''t it over?


    "Why do you imprison my freedom, Si Changchao? I''m not the one you used to bully."


    Her face is cold, since this man will not stand on her side when and where, and will not believe her, then there is no good nostalgia.


    She decided that when the business here was finished, she would go to another place to open a branch, and stay away from this man.


    "Everything, I has the final say."


    As always.


    Si Changchao stepped forward and pulled her up. He would definitely do the paternity test, but he could never let this woman make trouble. Therefore, she must be locked up.


    "Where are you taking me?" Gu Qiran struggled to cry, but in addition to pain his wrist, it was useless.


    "Si Changchao, let go!"


    "Help! Someone''s kidnapped!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what she does, Si Changchao looks like a paralyzed face. Others dare not rush forward when they see this powerful aura.


    Si Changchao threw her into the car and started it.


    "Where are you taking me? We still have a lot of things to deal with. You can''t do that. " Gu Qiran cried. Suddenly he thought of something and asked seriously, "don''t you just take this opportunity to attack Shimei?"


    Without the helmsman of Shimei, Li Wenxin can''t cope with it alone.


    He gave her a cold glance and pressed his thin lips.


    He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger, or he destroys Shimei openly. Just, he doesn''t want to destroy Gu Qiran''s hard work. If he cooperates, he can win-win.


    It''s a pity that the woman never wanted to talk to him.


    Seeing this, Gu Qiran was relieved. Looking at the backward scenery outside, she could not help frowning.


    "Where on earth are you taking me? Are you not afraid that I hurt Du Lingyue


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Doesn''t this man know?


    Si Changchao ignored her. Naturally, he would not take her there. There were too many bad memories of that place. He felt that he had to find a new place and start over with her.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a luxury apartment.


    Si Changchao dragged her to the top floor, where you can see the best night view of the city, and the house is big enough. Although it is not as grand as the green Villa, the pattern is very good.


    Gu Qi ran looks at this strange place, don''t know this guy exactly what meaning.


    "In the future, this is our exclusive place." He said in a low voice, reached out to hold her, but she was flexible to avoid.


    His hands were stiff in mid air and he wrinkled.


    Exclusive?


    Gu Qiran''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, which is probably another pronoun of imprisoning her.


    "You just stay here. There''s everything here. When the identification results come out, I''ll take you away naturally."


    After the indifferent words are finished, Si Changchao turns around and leaves. Before closing the door, he looks at Gu Qiran with an unhappy face and bends his mouth.


    Since he gives her a good face, she is not rare, then no wonder he.


    After Si Changchao went to the company, naturally, there were bodyguards at the gate, and there were his people at the gate of the community.


    Gu Qiran looked out of the French window. This is the top floor. Now she doesn''t care about jumping off the building.


    But what about coco?


    She walked up and down the room like an ant on a hot pot.


    Du Lingyue waited in the green Villa all day, but he didn''t see the figure of Si Changchao. He couldn''t help wondering. After the last time, he began to hate himself?


    The pretty Xiumei frowns. She can''t let this happen. Chang Chao must stay by her side, so that she can regain their feelings.


    She looked at the phone call from Shen nianyue in her mobile phone, and could not help but feel cold. Suddenly, a trick flashed through her eyes, and her rosy lips curved strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury villa here, Gu Qiran missed his son very much, and he was very happy.

 Chapter 275

    Just as empress wolf mobilized the soldiers, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu went back to the restaurant.


    After fighting for many days, Zhao Huaiyu did not dare to see Pinggu. She was afraid that Pinggu would scold him for being rebellious and arrogant after seeing him, and might even lock him in the house.


    This side is frightened, Zhao Huaiyu unexpectedly very accidentally met Ping Gu. There were no guests in the restaurant. Pinggu just came down from the attic and saw Zhao Huaiyu walking beside Fusang in high spirits. She was just saying how happy he had been killing the enemy these days. Pinggu''s face was expressionless and she stood quietly at the corner of the stairs.


    When Zhao Huaiyu raised her head, she suddenly caught Ping Gu on the top. She immediately turned pale and hid behind Fusang subconsciously. She called out in a low voice: "Niang..."


    Pinggu''s eyebrows are light and silent. Even Fusang feels that her back is chilly. She worries that Pinggu will lock Zhao Huaiyu in the house the next moment and will not let Zhao Huaiyu get involved in the affairs of the Sirius.


    Frightened, Zhao Huaiyu decided to start first and apologized to Pinggu: "Niang, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be in the limelight again after Siyou people withdraw."


    "Niang, don''t lock me up..." unexpectedly, after a moment, Pinggu slowly came to Zhao Huaiyu''s side, her sharp eyes gradually softened, her eyes were full of warmth, her voice was very light: "my son has grown up!"


    Having said that, Pinggu bypasses Zhao Huaiyu and Fusang and walks around the street.


    A long time after Pinggu left, Zhao Huaiyu was still struggling with the meaning of Pinggu''s words. He pestered Fusang and said, "Mr. sang, do you think my mother scolded me for my hard wings or praised me?"


    Fusang raised his eyebrows happily: "naturally, I praise you for winning the battle for Sirius. You are a real man." Zhao Huaiyu is hard to accept this fact: "no, my mother should say a few more words. Why did she say that and then leave?"


    Fusang could not laugh or cry: "is your mother Ping Gu? Who did you see her talk to?" After thinking for a moment, Zhao Huaiyu still didn''t believe: "my mother always forbids me to stand out in front of outsiders, but this time I fight for the Sirius. Do you think my mother will ignore me?"


    Fusang explained many times, but Zhao Huaiyu was dazed by happiness, so Fusang had to perfunctorily say: "yes, your mother just won''t pay attention to you, OK?"


    With such a scolding, Zhao Huaiyu finally accepted the sudden happiness. Immediately, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu rest in the backyard. This time back, Zhao Huaiyu came to see Pinggu secretly.


    Secondly, Zhao Huaiyu wants to come back to find Yanzhao and make peace between Yanzhao and Fusang.


    But Yanzhao didn''t know where he was. Zhao Huaiyu had to try Fusang''s words: "Mr. sang, why isn''t brother Yanzhao here?" Fusang white Zhao Huaiyu one eye: "you ask me, I ask who? I''ve been back these days!


    Besides, he can go wherever he likes, and I don''t care! " Zhao Huaiyu said: "don''t be angry with him. Brother Yanzhao said that there are rules in his hometown. People who go out are not allowed to get involved in other people''s grievances. That''s why he won''t help you that day!" Fusang was sitting by the well.


    Know where to pick up a stone, hate to throw to the ground: "this guy lies, I don''t believe him!" When the stone fell to the ground, Fusang only heard a scream, and then saw Yanzhao appear in front of her, holding his head in pain.


    "Little girl, you can speak ill of me, but it''s wrong to hit people with stones." When Fusang saw yanzhao, his eyes brightened, but he still couldn''t make peace with yanzhao, so he retorted: "who made you a lizard to eavesdrop on me and Zhao Huaiyu?" Yan Zhao suddenly full of resentment, turned to leave.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned back to Fusang and said, "I just happened to pass by the well. Who cares to eavesdrop on you?"


    Words fall, Yan Zhao just really head also don''t return of went out the door. Fusang angrily stood up and was about to chase yanzhao, but Zhao Huaiyu stopped him: "Mr. sang, don''t be impatient. Brother Yanzhao has a temper too!"


    Fusang rolled up his sleeve: "you see what his attitude is!" Zhao Huaiyu, as a middleman, is very fond of Yan Zhao. She thinks that Yan Zhao is not a person who can''t help him. On the other hand, she doesn''t dare to refute Fusang, so she has to be beaten by Fusang instead of Yan Zhao.


    After a long time, Fusang finally lost his temper, and they rushed to the gate of the ancient city to fight against the Siyou people. The Sirius people all cheered and cheered, saying that the Siyou people were finally scared by the Sirius.


    Fusang thought the same at first, but seeing that the Siyou family had not retired for many days, Fusang had a new worry: "do you think the Siyou family is discussing countermeasures to break your curse?" At this time, Zhao Huaiyu and Fusang are walking in the alley near Sirius palace. Zhao Huaiyu swept around and saw that there was no one around.


    Fang said: "let them discuss it. The problem curse has long been lost. Who will know how to crack it?"


    Fusang sighed: "you don''t know how to solve the problem curse, do you?" Zhao Huaiyu raised her chin and looked proud: "how can it be? I''ll tell you in secret that the way to solve the problem curse is not to listen to my problems. "


    Fusang suddenly realized and said bitterly, "don''t worry about being plotted by you in the future." While they were laughing and fighting, they didn''t notice that the door of a family on the side of the lane moved, but the person hiding behind the door was lily of the valley who hadn''t been out for many days.


    Before Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu came into the alley, lily of the valley wanted to take advantage of the lack of people these days and go out to relax. However, before we got out of the alley, we heard the voices of Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu.


    Suzuelan has no face to see people, so she pushes a door and hides in the backyard of a family. When she hides behind the door, suzuelan hears the surprise. Although Zhao Huaiyu''s voice could not be lower when she told Fusang, Suzuki knew some magic skills after all, and she could hear the method of solving the problem curse clearly.


    At the moment when she opened the door, a malicious smile flashed on lily of the valley''s face. When she heard that Zhao Huaiyu was using the problem curse, she suddenly realized that even though she had never seen anyone use the problem curse, she had heard about it for a long time.


    Mo Lan was stunned. He was young and well behaved. He didn''t know what the problem curse was. He just saw Yu Linglong thinking. For a moment, Yu Linglong said: "yes, it''s really the problem curse. I said why our general was not hurt or sick, he was out of breath." Mo LAN frowned: "master, what is the problem curse?


    ¡±Yu Linglong''s face was dignified. She said in a deep voice, "the question curse is a curse. If the person who has been cursed by the question can''t answer the question of the person who asked the question, he will die."


    The color of Mulan changed into terror. I didn''t expect that there was such a magic in the world. It was really killing people invisibly and frightening. So Moran said with deep pain: "so our generals were all under the curse of question before they died for no reason?"


    Yu Linglong sighed and nodded. Then she suddenly looked at the lily of the valley, who was still escorted by the soldiers. She wondered, "are you a member of the Sirian clan?"


    Lily of the valley was quite confused, but she said truthfully, "I''m a member of the Sirian clan."


    Yu Linglong frowned: "since you are a member of the Sirian clan, why do you betray the clan? Is there any conspiracy among them? " "I sincerely tell you the truth. I have no intention of deceiving you," she said


    After Yu Linglong asked, Mo Lan also doubted: "don''t say that you are a kind-hearted, no one will do business at a loss, say, what''s your intention?"


    Suzuki then said in a weak voice, "after Siyou''s victory over Sirius, can you let me take over the position of empress Sirius and take charge of everything of Sirius?" Mo LAN snorted coldly: "your ambition is not small!" Yu Linglong''s attitude was rigorous, and she said: "now the problem curse has not been confirmed. Instead, you ask us the conditions first. Are you not afraid that we will kill you immediately?"


    With tears in her eyes, lily of the valley pleaded: "all I have said is true. The current wolf queen of the Sirius family prefers Fusang, and the powerful people in the family can''t live in peace."


    "I just hope you can kill Fusang and take a bad breath for our old family. As for the matter of taking over the wolf, if you don''t want to, I won''t talk about it again."


    However, Suzuki is in the Siyou family, where is her voice. Although she repeatedly promised, Yu Linglong sent someone to detain her: "don''t you know how cangrong died? What I hate most in my life is people who betray their ethnic groups. "


    "I''ll lock you up first this time. If you''re lying, I''ll cut off your head and hang it on the gate of the ancient city of Sirius after the battle tomorrow!" So lily of the valley was tied up in the camp of Siyou people and didn''t come back all night.


    The next day, langhou and Yunming stood on the gate of the ancient city and looked at the side of the Siyou people. Suddenly, they saw the army of the Siyou people coming to the gate of the ancient city several miles away.


    The wolf empress in the heart claps Deng for a while, has realized that the Si you clan won''t fight the uncertain battle again. But a few days ago, Zhao Huaiyu repeatedly defeated the Siyou family. When the generals of the Sirius family were fighting with high morale, they heard the general of the Siyou family come to fight, and they all rushed out of the city to meet the enemy.


    After the wolf had some worries, but still let a general lead out of the city. This time, the general sent by the Siyou clan was very brave. After a few moves, the general of the Sirius clan took off his weapon and had to flee back to the gate of the ancient city. Standing at the gate of the city, Yun Ming was surprised and said, "the officers and men of the Siyou clan have been afraid to go forward several times before. They are afraid to go forward. The other side''s army is like a sheet of scattered sand. They have been defeated if they don''t fight."


    "But this battle, I obviously feel that the morale of Siyou is high, and the soldiers are no longer afraid of me, Sirius. I don''t know why!" Fusang frowned and thought that the Siyou family didn''t already know how to solve Zhao Huaiyu''s curse, did they?


    Zhao Huaiyu looked down and thought for a moment, then asked Yunming: "Uncle Yunming, why don''t you let me go out of the city to meet this man sent by Siyou family!"


    After thinking about it, Yun Ming let Zhao Huaiyu go out of the city alone. I thought that the famous general of Siyou clan would be scared when he saw Zhao Huaiyu meet the enemy alone. He didn''t dare to go forward. However, this man seemed to have eaten the heart of a bear and rushed forward.


    In the meantime, Zhao Huaiyu asked the man several questions, but the man didn''t respond. He just pressed Zhao Huaiyu with his long gun. After wolf and cloud Ming see something bad, immediately send someone out of the city to meet. Fang sent Fusang and an old general to the battlefield, only to find that although Zhao Huaiyu didn''t fight the enemy, he fought with the enemy general for a long time.


    The general sent by Siyou people is about the same age as Yunming, and is much more experienced than Zhao Huaiyu, who is less than 20 years old. However, Zhao Huaiyu held two long swords in her hands with high spirits, but she didn''t fall at all. Seeing this, Fusang and the general who came out of the city to support Zhao Huaiyu didn''t come forward immediately, but watched the battle from a distance.


    Zhao Huaiyu is really good at Kung Fu. He is riding on the dark Sirius. His posture is steady. Two long swords are waving frequently, and the light of the white sword is flashing.


    On the battlefield, the sharp whistling sound of weapon collision is heard all the time, the drum sound is more and more, and the atmosphere is more and more tense. With half a cup of tea, general Siyou is attacked by Zhao Huaiyu.


    Zhao Huaiyu dismounted, put the sword blade on the general''s neck, and said in a low voice: "let''s see this time. Even though the swords are facing each other, you Siyou are not our opponent!" Words fall, Zhao huaiyuli landing sword back, jump on Sirius, back to the city.


    In this battle, Mo LAN and Yu Linglong are both happy and worried, but they are happy because they have not damaged the general this time. The method of solving the problem mantra mentioned by suzulan is really true. And worry is worry. I can''t imagine that there are teenagers like Zhao Huaiyu in the Sirius family. They are not only proficient in the lost problem mantra, but also skillful and not afraid of veterans.


    After a conversation and analysis, Yu Linglong advised Mulan to relax for a while: "as long as the general doesn''t die for no reason, we still have a chance to stand a deadlock with the Sirius."


    Moran had no other choice but to think of a good plan for the enemy.


    However, when it comes to how to deal with the Sirius, Yu Linglong thinks of lily of the valley. She thinks that Lily of the valley is a member of the Sirius tribe, and like cangrong, she is an old member of the Sirius tribe.


    If you want to find a way to break through the Sirius, I''m afraid no one knows better than Lily of the valley. So Yu Linglong found lily of the valley, untied her, and said: "today, after Yu Linglong of the two armies broke her mind, lily of the valley immediately fell to the ground. At this time, she suddenly made fun of herself, thinking that she was the daughter of the late general of the Sirian clan, but today she had to sell her own clan and conscience. But she had no conscience.


    All she wanted was Ziyu. It''s so hard for Ziyu to marry into the priesthood and be Ziyu''s wife. If she doesn''t make an alliance with Siyou at this time and overthrow Fusang and wolf queen, how will she marry Ziyu in the future? How could the high priest accept her?


    Only after taking over the position of wolf, will the high priest succeed her and Ziyu. So lily of the valley quickly accepted Yu Linglong''s proposal and told her: "there is a hundred mile mountain in the Sirius family, which is another channel to communicate with the outside world besides the river of love."


    The border defense here is weak, but if the army of Siyou people wants to attack Tianlang from Baili mountain, they have to bypass several tribes to get to Baili mountain. "


    Then, Linglan draws the route that Siyou should take to attack Sirius from Baili mountain, and yulinglong puts Linglan back to Sirius. After lily of the valley left, Mo LAN asked Yu Linglong, "master, why don''t you detain her in the barracks this time? Aren''t you afraid of her playing tricks?" Yu Linglong''s eyes were filled with scorn and said, "the so-called hunger is the same. This woman has betrayed the ethnic group. The first time, there will be a second time."


    Besides, I have sent someone to find out her details. She and Fusang are enemies. "


    Moran then relaxed: "that''s good. What she said won''t be a lie. However, master''s next plan is really to sneak into the Sirius clan? " "It''s to sneak into the Sirius, but it''s not us," said Yu Linglong calmly


    "Please secretly mobilize the troops stationed in our family and let them enter the Sirius from Baili mountain by surprise. We should cooperate with each other inside and outside and attack all the forces of the Sirius back and forth."


    "I don''t believe that only tens of thousands of Sirius can defeat our hundreds of thousands of troops!" Mo LAN raised her eyebrows, raised her orchid fingers, and lifted her hair: "master, this is a wonderful plan. I''ll arrange it now!" The next day.


    Siyou didn''t send any more people to call for battle. Sirius defended as usual. It was no different to observe that the army of Siyou was still hoarding at the foot of the nameless mountain. After discussing with Yunming, empress wolf strengthened the defense of the ancient city gate in case the army of Siyou family suddenly came to attack the city.


    At night, lily of the valley wanders around several ethnic groups, exhausting all her magic to return to the Sirius. When she arrives at the Luoxia hall, she finds Ziyu waiting in the hall. Lily of the valley is surprised, subconsciously want to hide to one side, avoid son Yu.


    Who knows, Linglan Fang moved a step, then saw Ziyu leave the chair, straight to her direction, and whispered: "Alan." Suzuki laughed uneasily and said tentatively, "Ziyu, how can you go out tonight?


    High priest, did he let you out to see me At the end of the speech, Suzuki looked timidly into Ziyu''s eyes. There was a torrent in Ziyu''s eyes. It was a very serious look.


    The two men looked at each other in silence. After a moment, Ziyu closed his eyes and said, "yesterday we fought with Siyou family. Although Siyou family was defeated, they broke Huaiyu''s magic."


    Lily of the valley pretends not to know, retreats a step way: "is it?" The disappointment in Ziyu''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his voice seemed to be frozen: "Alan, do you know why I didn''t ask you where you went?"¡° Because I have asked the people around you, they said that you were not in Luoxia hall the morning before yesterday, and you never came back the night before


    "Why weren''t you in Luoxia hall the night before yesterday? They thought of the way to break Huaiyu''s magic? Alan, there''s no such coincidence in the world. "


    Speaking of this, Ziyu looked at suzuelan with thick ink: "you tell me the truth, did you go to the military camp of Siyou people and tell them about it?" Lily of the valley was stunned for a long time. When she opened her mouth, she was decadent: "you have guessed it. What do you want me to do?"


    After the words, Ziyu''s eyes were dull for a moment, and he looked at Suzuki bitterly: "Alan, why do you want to do this? It''s about the life and death of the Sirius


    Lily of the valley was out of her mind, with a sad smile: "can I not do this? Fusang, who is in charge of the Sirius clan, first tears his face with me, and then designs to let Su Rong be her ghost, so that you and I can go to jail and become the villains that everyone can kill! "


    "Just a few days ago, she killed cangrong with a small plan. If such a person continues to stay in the Sirius, will we still have a way to live?" With tears in his eyes, Ziyu retreated in disbelief: "Alan, you are so confused!"


    The candle flickered, and lily of the valley was smiling with tears, and her vision was blurred. I don''t know how long, she finally pours into Ziyu''s arms, crying¡° I did it for us! I''ve made an agreement with the Siyou people. As long as they defeat the Sirius, I''ll be the queen of the Sirius. "


    "At that time, your father will not disagree with you being with me!" Speaking of the emotional part, Suzuki raised her head and gazed at Ziyu Qingjun''s face, but only saw endless indifference on her familiar face.


    Ziyu slowly pushed Suzuki out of his arms and shook his head with a bitter smile: "by that time, I will not be with you any more." After that, Ziyu resolutely turned around and was ready to leave.


    After him, Suzuki yelled: "there''s no chance. The army of Siyou family will soon enter the Tianlang clan from the direction of Baili mountain. The days after I take over the wolf are just around the corner!"¡° Ziyu, we are so hurt that we finally get the chance to be together forever. Why are you still unhappy? "


    Knowing that the Sirius are about to be attacked, Ziyu trembles.


    Before leaving Luoxia hall, Ziyu left only one sentence: "if we Sirius fall this time, my love with you will stop here." At the end of the speech, Ziyu swept out of the Luoxia hall with a big sleeve. Lily of the valley supported the scarlet pillar and looked at Ziyu''s back, tears gushing from her eyes.


    After leaving Luoxia palace, Ziyu began to search for Fusang all over the world. When she arrived at the restaurant, Pinggu was obviously unwilling to entertain him and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Ziyu was so anxious that he had to run around in the backyard. It was dark at night, but Ziyu fell on the edge of the well. Being ridiculed by a stranger, Ziyu feels that his chest is blocked, but he has no courage to refute Yanzhao. He has to get up with a low brow and pat the dust on his robe again.


    After standing firm, Ziyu looked at Yanzhao timidly: "who are you? Why have I never seen you in our Sirian family? " Yan Zhao took a few steps by the well, deliberately raised his hand and scared Ziyu to his neck.


    But Yanzhao continued to move just now, raised his hand to grab his forehead, and laughed at the same time: "I didn''t expect that you were such a coward. What did the little girl like about you?"


    Ziyu had been spoiled since childhood. Even though he was a little timid, he could not bear the present humiliation. So he straightened up and glared at Yanzhao: "I have something important to do today. I won''t argue with you about it for the moment! One day, I will let you know that I am not a coward¡° By the way, is your little girl Fusang Yan Zhao looked at Zi Yu lukewarm: "what do you want to do with Fusang?"


    Ziyu immediately frowned: "I have something important to tell her!"¡° "Oh?" Yan Zhao teased Ziyu sincerely, "how important it is, let''s hear it!"


    Ziyu stamped his foot and squeezed his fist. "Oh, this matter concerns the life and death of the Sirius. I can''t tell you. Tell me where Fusang is!"


    As soon as Yan Zhao''s eyes and eyebrows stop pondering, he takes Ziyu''s back collar and jumps into the air. They pass the dark sky and overlook the earth over the Sirius. Then they see Zhao Huaiyu and Fusang baking a chicken at the foot of the hundred mile mountain. Yanzhao falls to the ground abruptly and loosens Ziyu''s back collar. Ziyu falls the third time that night.


    Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu are surrounded by the campfire. The roast chicken is almost cooked. Suddenly they hear a dull sound. They look up and see Ziyu fall to the ground, shaking a layer of choking ash. But Yan Zhao walked to Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu leisurely and said, "this heartless man said that he has something urgent to tell you.


    ¡±After that, Ziyu got up with a grin and went to Fusang with a burning tone: "Fusang, the Siyou family is going to attack us Sirius from Baili mountain. Go and tell the news to empress wolf and young master Yunming."


    Fusang suddenly threw the roast chicken in his hand and stood up: "the army of Siyou people just stayed at the foot of the nameless mountain. When did they transfer their forces to attack?"


    Ziyu choked: "I, I don''t know, just..." Fusang scratched his hair impatiently: "just what? Do you have anything to say at one time? Who told you that the Siyou people were going to attack from Baili mountain? "


    Ziyu lost his voice and muttered: "I, I can''t say..."


    Zhao Huaiyu, who was also in love with the roast chicken, immediately stood up when he heard that the Siyou family was coming¡° Is there something wrong with lily of the valley? "


    Fusang didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that Ziyu''s news came from Suzuki.

 Chapter 276

    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, we can''t stop..." several security guards said flurriedly, both sides dare not offend, for fear of losing their jobs¡° It''s OK. Go down. " Gu Qiran said faintly and said to all of you, "today''s meeting is temporarily cancelled."


    With that, she dragged Si Changchao to the office. When did this man become so restless? Don''t you know that the meeting is very serious?


    Si Changchao went to the apartment with a love breakfast the next day. As a result, he saw the empty apartment and almost didn''t die of anger. There are also those bodyguards. They are all losers. They can''t even see a woman every time.


    He wondered why this woman had a way to escape every time.


    After watching the surveillance, Si Changchao''s face became more ugly. Gu Qiran actually asked Lu chenyao for help. He was really looking for death.


    No matter how many peach blossoms she had, he would break them one by one.


    "Mr. Secretary, it''s working time. What do you mean?"


    Gu Qiran said angrily that if he did this again, she would really call the police.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you run. I''ll catch you as many times as you run." Division often super Yin ruthlessly say, step by step approach her.


    Gu Qiran''s face didn''t counselle, but he could not help but step back a few times. This man is really a demon¡° Sooner or later, I will run to a place you will never find again She said firmly, her eyes full of resistance to him. His whole body a meal, the pupil suddenly shrinks for a while, but silk has no fear¡° Oh, you can try. " Si Changchao said with an indifferent face that he had something to do with it. He didn''t believe that this woman could go to heaven. Gu Qiran saw this, some doubts in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it. You can leave your mother alone." Si Changchao stepped forward and pressed her between himself and his desk.


    Although the situation is grim, the ambivalence between the two is not reduced.


    Gu Qiran opened her apricot eyes. She almost forgot that her mother was still in the hospital.


    In the past few years, Si Changchao has been taking care of her mother. He didn''t say anything about Gu Qiran''s departure, but he also knows that it won''t be long. He was still hoping that this woman would come to see her mother, and then he would catch her, but waiting for four years.


    Sure enough, it was hard for him to imagine the cruelty of women.


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with the general manager." She pretended to be calm and said that now she has the ability to compete with him, and she can take her mother back, and no longer have to look at anyone''s face.


    It seems that the hurricane under Si Changchao''s eyes is rolling up. As he is about to say something, Yu Guang sweeps a box of Medicine on the table. When he looks at it, it makes him hold his breath.


    "Gu Qiran! How dare you... "He pinched her chin, his eyes gloomy, as if to crush her.


    She frowned, noticed his eyes, turned her mouth and said, "this is my self.


    She didn''t want to win again, so she had better be careful.


    Si Changchao sneered, pinched her waist and said, "in this case, I will do it with you every day until you are pregnant."


    "Mean!" She said unhappily, trembling in her heart.


    Until now, she is still not his opponent.


    "Just like each other." He said coldly, lowering his head to block her vicious mouth, trying to taste it.


    "Oh... Oh..." Gu Qiran tried to push him away, but his backhand shackled his hands behind him.


    This is her office. What will she do if she is seen.


    During their entanglement, Gu Qiran had no choice but to bite him, and a bloody smell quickly spread in their mouths.


    "Hiss -" Si Changchao released him and licked his tongue. The slight pain led to his bloodthirsty personality.


    "Little wild cat, aren''t you afraid that I''ll directly deal with you here?" Provocative words rang in her ears, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "General manager, this is my territory. Please respect yourself." Gu Qiran frowned, now she can''t continue to calm down, this man is too bold, shameless degree she can''t match.


    What''s more, Li Wenxin is still sleeping in it. If it''s true, she has no face to stay in the world.


    Si Changchao has a strange smile at the corner of his mouth? What else do you need in front of the people you like.


    "If you''d been more obedient, I wouldn''t have done that to you." He said, raising his hand and throwing the medicine box on the table into the garbage.


    He just wanted her to be pregnant, but he didn''t expect the girl to take medicine, which really made him angry.


    "Come to the apartment at night, or you''ll never see your son again." Si Changchao slightly threatened to pinch her waist, let her stare big eyes.


    "If you dare to touch him, I will never let you go."


    Gu Qiran''s hatred reveals that her biggest bottom line is her relatives, but this man knows her weakness, so she has been shackled by him.


    "It depends on your performance." Si Chang smiles with evil charm. As long as he can get this woman, he doesn''t mind how mean his means are.


    He gave her a warning look and let her go. But he put down what he was doing and came to her. He even saw something like contraceptives. It seems that he can''t teach her a lesson.


    Then, Gu Qiran leaned against the table like a vented ball. His eyes were slack and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Are you all right?" A concerned voice came from behind. She looked back and saw Li Wenxin, who had just woken up. Her eyes were bright.


    "It''s OK. Are you bothered?" Gu Qiran embarrassed smile, eyes do not know where to put. She must have heard those conversations just now. It''s really embarrassing.


    Li Wenxin had been sleeping lightly, but it was nothing to wake him up, mainly because he was worried about Gu Qiran''s bad face.


    People, love is still a difficulty.


    "You..." Li Wenxin was about to speak, but she interrupted.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Gu Qiran gave her a reassuring smile and continued to read the document. She said that to everyone, but the people inside just took medicine and were staring out of the window in a daze.


    "Ma."


    A familiar voice made Su Ling open her eyes. She looked back in disbelief and saw the person she had been missing standing at the door. This time, it was not her illusion.


    "Well, here you are at last." Su Ling looked at her excitedly.


    Looking at his mother, Gu Qiran seemed to feel that she was getting older. He could not help feeling more guilty and hugged her in his arms.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, my daughter is unfilial. I shouldn''t leave you behind." She said sincerely, her nose sore, tears can''t help but flow out.


    Su Ling hadn''t seen her for a long time. She didn''t know that she had come back until the warm touch came.


    She thought Chang Chao was lying. She thought it was because of something else. She even suspected that her daughter was dead. Fortunately


    "Just come back, just come back..." Su Ling murmured, holding the people in her arms.


    They had a big cry and exchanged greetings for a long time.


    Gu Qiran cut the apple for her and told her about himself. Of course, he would not tell her that he left because of Chang chaocai. After all, in Su Ling''s eyes, they are a perfect couple.


    Before you know it, you get to the bottom.


    Gu Qiran was still joking with his mother when he received a text message from Si Changchao.


    "Give you half an hour. If you don''t show up in front of me, you won''t want to see Gu Linlang."


    The full threatening tone made her frown.


    She almost forgot that she was caught by the man again.


    Seeing that her face was not good, Su Ling asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? However, is something wrong?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with my company. I have to go back." Gu Qiran said flustered without blushing. She didn''t want to tell her about this embarrassing relationship.


    "Well, then go back quickly and pay attention to your health." Su Ling said with a smile that she knew her daughter had become a weapon now, and she was very happy. She would understand when she was busy.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Gu Qiran said with a smile, covered Su Ling with a quilt and left.


    Gu Qiran angrily drove to the luxury apartment. Looking at the dazzling light on the top floor, she gritted her teeth and walked into the elevator.


    The door was open. She went in and saw the man lying lazily on the sofa, his red wine glowing bloodthirsty.


    "Si Changchao, you''d better give me an end. I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more." She said straightforwardly that the feeling of being threatened was really hard.


    His fingertips quivered and tightened again.


    Why does she always want to leave herself now?


    Si Changchao couldn''t help getting angry, but he said indifferently: "you said, if your mother knew Gu Linlang''s existence, would she vomit blood in anger.


    Gu Qiran clenched his fist. This man must be following her. Otherwise, how could he suddenly mention his mother.


    Yes, Gu Linlang followed her surname. If Su Ling thought that the child was born with another man, she would be even more angry.


    She is not in good health and can''t bear the negative news of her daughter.


    "Si Changchao!" Gu Qiran gritted his teeth and cried, but there was nothing to do with him.


    He got up and came to her with a smile. He said, "it all depends on what you do."


    Anyway, he is not a good man, so be mean to the end.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Qiran released his hand feebly, as if he had given up the struggle, and a resolution rose from his eyes. One day, she will catch the man and make him feel bad.


    "Please me."


    His cool voice came, his eyes fixed on her. At the moment, she is wearing a casual suit, which is refined and capable. The self-cultivation clothes wrap her with concave and convex, showing her good figure.


    It''s a long night and nothing is more alluring.


    "Si Changchao, don''t go too far."


    Gu Qiran didn''t want to be forced to do such shameless things. The previous kisses on her body had not disappeared, so the beast couldn''t stop for a while.


    Unfortunately, the Secretary has not gone too far, only more. He went straight forward, dragged her into the bathroom, and they washed the indescribable mandarin duck.


    Si Changchao seems to vent her four years of missing on her, constantly tormenting her until she begged for mercy.


    The next day, Gu Qiran woke up again, only to see the hot breakfast on the table, the person has disappeared.


    So they''re back in love now?


    These two days, Gu Qiran went to the hospital to see his mother as soon as he was free. It''s a long time since I saw her. They seem to have endless topics to talk about.


    That day, she went to the ward, but saw a familiar person.


    "Brother Lu, why are you here?" She was surprised to say, to see the side of the nutrition, can not help but some gratification. It turns out that some people are still paying for her in silence.


    "Pass by and see your aunt." Lu chenyao smiles warmly.


    Su Ling was very happy to see Ranran''s friends, so they went to the garden to chat with each other.


    "Auntie, if you like, I can often come to accompany you. The weather is so good these days, you can come out more to bask in the sun." Lu chenyao said gently, pushing her wheelchair to a bench and holding her on the chair.


    This warm picture of three people, in the eyes of others, looks like a family, which is enviable.


    "Brother Lu, you are so busy..." Gu Qiran wanted to say something. He was interrupted by his gentle appearance. He turned back and said softly.


    "It''s OK. My work is mainly abroad. I''ll come back this time as a vacation." Lu chenyao finished and gave her a meaningful look.


    There are some things he hasn''t revealed yet, but it''s just not the time.


    "I''ll trouble you." Gu Qiran felt that he had been bothering him before, and now he had to take care of Su Ling, which further bothered him. "Chang Chao is here. Come and sit down." Su Ling said with a smile that she didn''t know what a good day it was today, so she came to see her.


    Si Changchao smiles politely, without any action, still staring at Gu Qiran.


    Obviously, he didn''t want her to stay here, especially with this gentle looking man.


    Gu Qiran only felt that his back was cold. It was so mild today.


    "Auntie, you look good today." Si Chang Chao said in a low voice, with a polite smile, but no temperature. His eyes turned away from the road, and he could not help feeling cold.


    "Yes, thanks to them coming to see me." Su Ling smiles. In the days when Gu Qiran is away, it''s all up to Si Changchao to take care of her.


    "But Ranran and I have something else to do. I''ll see you another day." Si Chang Chao finished in a light voice and looked at Gu Qiran. The meaning was obvious.


    Gu Qiran''s heart thumped. She didn''t expect this guy to be so direct. It seems that she can''t go now. She didn''t want to come after all.


    She got up and was about to leave when she heard a gentle voice.


    "What''s the matter so anxious that I can''t go with my aunt?" Lu chenyao said without hesitation, looking directly at Si Changchao, not to be outdone.


    Si Changchao''s face is even worse.


    Two people continue to look at each other, as if to wipe out smoke, Gu Qiran can get up to smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back another day." She said this to Su Ling. Su Ling also understood the busyness of young people, so she just laughed.


    Su Ling is a smart person. She knows that Lu chenyao is interested in her daughter, but she doesn''t interrupt.


    "Ranran..." Lu chenyao called her, his brow frowned tightly, and he didn''t seem willing to let her go. He didn''t understand why Si Changchao was always able to take Gu Qiran away easily.


    "Let''s have dinner another day."


    Gu Qiran said to him apologetically, and took the gloomy looking Si Changchao out of the hospital. She didn''t want the two men to quarrel in front of her mother.


    When Si Changchao saw that she had chosen herself between them, she couldn''t help feeling inexplicable joy and began to smile.


    "How did you come here?" Gu Qiran said angrily, now as long as she saw this man, she would be in a bad mood.


    "Catch the traitor." He said concisely, with deep eyes on the woman in front of him.


    She can''t help frowning. It''s nothing. How can it come out of his mouth


    "General manager, are you a personal attack?" Gu Qiran said seriously, and went to the side of the road to stop the car.


    "I''m only interested in your physical attacks."


    Someone said without blushing. He put Gu Qiran''s arm down and pulled her away.


    "Shameless!" Gu Qi ran angrily scolded a way, the face can''t help but blush a few, return a side to say, "you want to take me to where?"? Hello.


    Si Changchao took her to the parking lot and said, "go where you can be attacked."


    Gu Qiran frowned. It''s broad daylight now. Can this man be more restrained?


    She really didn''t know whether the cold and gentle Si Changchao had gone to the West.


    "That''s enough. I''m going to pick coco up today." She said unhappily and went in the opposite direction of the car. She promised coco to attend his class meeting.


    Before two steps, a black Rolls Royce stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car." Si Chang Chao said in a light voice, looking straight ahead.


    "I said I have something to do. You''d better let me go today." She said in a strong voice, but with a cry in her eyes. I wonder if this man will change his attitude just because coco is not his child.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time."


    Gu Qiran looked at his indifference, some helpless, she knew that he was against the consequences of his will, so, she was unconvinced to get on the car.


    "Even if you want to take me to the apartment, please let me go to the kindergarten first. I don''t want to break my promise." She said in a helpless tone, already lowering her posture.


    Si Changchao took a look at her and didn''t say anything. Even if she doesn''t say it, he will take her. It''s just that she cares so much about other men''s children. It''s really annoying.


    The car starts again.


    The atmosphere in the car seemed very depressing, and no one spoke.


    Gu Qiran didn''t want to talk to this despicable man, so he kept staring at him.


    She didn''t know that Si Changchao would occasionally take a look at her side face through the rearview mirror. The tenderness of the fundus of her eyes was never before.


    After arriving at the kindergarten, Gu Qiran took the lead in getting off the car. Si Changchao frowned at her appearance of being unable to wait to leave.


    Gu Qiran came to Coco''s class, where the teacher was talking. She came to the back with a cat''s waist and stood with other parents.


    Gu Linlang looked at his mother''s figure and couldn''t help but smile back at her. Then, the smile solidified on his face.


    Because Si Changchao didn''t know when he came to Gu Qiran''s side, and he held her waist intimately, looking like a newly married couple.


    Si Changchao just doesn''t like the women who look at him.


    However, as soon as he came in, he attracted more attention, followed by a lot of discussion.


    Look at his appearance, extraordinary temperament, wearing a limited edition, discerning people will know the value of this person. Inevitably some envy hate this woman, good luck, to meet such a man.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qiran said in a low voice that if he struggled a little, he would be tighter and tighter. He simply gave up the struggle.


    "Listen attentively." He deliberately said in her ear, which seemed very ambiguous to others.


    Two blushes drifted unconsciously on her face, which made her feel feverish.


    After the class meeting, Gu Linlang comes over reluctantly. He pours into Gu Qiran''s arms and looks at Si Changchao warily.


    Si Changchao met him and didn''t respond. Just as the child knows that he is not his father''s reaction, but he is protecting Gu Qiran. What''s the ghost?


    "Mom, what are you doing with him?" Gu Linlang asked faintly, "Mom, we''d better go back to dinner." Gu didn''t like this kind of restrained environment, and he followed the man.


    "Uncle Si is also kind. If you come here, just have a meal." Gu Qiran whispered in his ear. She was also a little strange. Why did this little guy suddenly hate Si Changchao so much? Did he know something?


    She looked up and felt guilty about her boss Chang Chao''s deep eyes.


    Si Changchao has felt it for a long time, but he is not so fussy. He just said in a warm voice, "order first."


    Gu Qiran took the menu, but he was not polite. Anyway, the man had plenty of money. Most of the things she ordered were Gu Linlang''s favorite, and then she returned the menu.


    Si Changchao took a meaningful look at her. Before, she would order his favorite dishes. I don''t know when, some habits changed.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After the point, Gu Linlang has been looking at the man sitting opposite, the mood of the fundus is a little unclear.


    It''s very young, but it makes people feel unusual.


    Si Changchao ignores that look and just stares at Gu Qiran. He doesn''t intend to let this woman go tonight.


    "Mom, doesn''t he have a girlfriend? Why is he always with you?" Gu Linlang asked a sharp question, which made Gu Qiran a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t know how to explain this to the little guy.


    Fortunately, the expressionless man on the opposite side spoke¡° My real girlfriend is your mother. " Si Changchao said calmly, as if he was saying that the weather is fine today.


    Gu Linlang frowned and looked at his mother. Gu Qiran bit his lower lip and said with a stiff smile, "uncle, I''ll make fun of you again. My uncle and I are just partners."


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him in front of her son, but Si Changchao doesn''t like her and continues to stir up the flames.


    "Are you sure?" Si Changchao took a look at Gu Qiran, with an ambiguous color.


    cooperative partner?


    nothing more?


    He thinks it''s more like a partner in bed.


    "Mr. Secretary, please be serious." Gu Qiran put on a smile that was uglier than crying, with a plea in his eyes. How the man was, he had to explain it in front of the children.


    At this time, the waiter just brought up the dish, and Si Changchao didn''t talk about it again.


    Gu Linlang saw that although he did not understand the adult world, he noticed the strange atmosphere of these two people.


    The red liquid is poured into the goblet, and Gu Linlang takes a bite of the salad. There is a sly light in his eyes.


    Soon, his small arm stretched out to the dish a little farther away, and then "accidentally" wiped the goblet. The cup instantly poured to Si Changchao''s side, and the liquid quickly poured down his trousers along the table.

 Chapter 277

    It''s just the material on the thigh, which is hard to think about.


    Si Chang Chao didn''t frown. He seemed to have expected it.


    "Ouch, why are you so careless." Gu Qiran gave a light cry, quickly took out a tissue and gave it to Si Changchao. He took a reproachful look at Gu Linlang. The little guy spat out his tongue and continued to eat.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." Si Chang Chao said in a light voice and got up to leave. The wine tastes strong. He''d better wash it.


    However, why is this kid so targeted at himself?


    Gu Qiran watched the figure disappear, and then asked him seriously: "coco, how did you do it? Did you do it on purpose? It''s very impolite. Do you know? "


    She paid much attention to quality education when he was a child, so she didn''t want him to do this to others.


    Gu Linlang pinched the fork in his hand and said in a stuffy voice, "Mom, I don''t like you coming too close to him. He''s not good to you."


    Little guy still remembers that this man is always talking for that bad aunt and bullying his mother, so he doesn''t like him very much now¡° OK, I see. When I solve the problem, I''ll take you away, OK? " Gu Qiran reluctantly smiles and touches his head. She didn''t expect that children''s minds were so sensitive.


    He nodded and went on eating.


    When Si Changchao came back, Gu Linlang said to him in a low voice: "Uncle... I''m sorry..."


    Si Changchao smiles gently, "little things."


    Naturally, he would not care with a child. This kind of thing was all on Gu Qiran''s head. He took a look at the woman, with a trace under his eyes.


    Gu Qiran frowned. He always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, this premonition came quickly.


    In the evening, he sent Gu Linlang back. Gu Qiran made an excuse to say that the company had something to do and left. Then he was taken back to his apartment by Si Changchao.


    As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to press her behind the door and kiss her so much that he began to do it.


    "You... Urgent what, I haven''t bathed yet..." Gu Qiran took advantage of breathing gap to say to him, but this person didn''t listen at all, directly threw her on the bed.


    "You have to pay for your son today."


    Someone said maliciously, took off his shirt and pressed it on her.


    "You... You are so naive." Gu Qiran is a little sad. At that time, who said something trivial, but now he gives her this one.


    With a smile, Si Chang didn''t give her another chance to talk.


    Afterwards, Gu Qiran took a bath and lay on the bed. When she woke up, she realized that there was a problem. The man didn''t take any safety measures.


    She doesn''t want to wait until she''s leaving and really run with the ball. But this guy has been like this all the time. She can''t take medicine at all.


    Little face wrinkled up, a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Put away your careful thoughts and be ready to stay with me." Si Changchao said in a soft voice, holding her soft body in his arms, the fragrant smell came to his face, which made him nostalgic.


    This person is the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach "nianyue, have you eaten?" Du Lingyue gently asked, with loving eyes, but under the eyes, is the endless abyss.


    Shen nianyue held the pen and stopped for a moment. She continued to write and said, "No


    He always talks less, and so does Du Lingyue. He always lives in his own world.


    "Then I''ll prepare it for you." Du Lingyue smiles with satisfaction and goes downstairs.


    Shen nianyue looked back and could not help frowning. Normally, this woman would not be so enthusiastic about herself. How come today


    Forget it, he doesn''t want to pursue so much, let her.


    Du Lingyue seldom talks to him, and he seldom calls her mother. She doesn''t care if it suits her. Because Du Lingyue hated Shen Jue to the bone, naturally he didn''t like the child.


    She doesn''t love children, and children don''t love her.


    Thinking of these, Shen nianyue thought of her mother a long time ago. She always had a sweet smile and a sweet smell. That was her mother''s feeling.


    Suddenly, the end of the pencil broke.


    He closed his eyes and forced himself to focus.


    Du Lingyue put those servants and housekeepers away and said that she would take care of Nian Yue today. Then, she cooked the meal, looked around, confirmed that there was no one, and took out a bottle of expired cattle from her bag.


    She remembers that Shen nianyue''s body is very picky and weak, so Shen Jue has always been meticulous about his life, and all the ingredients are excellent.


    The milky liquid filled the glass, and Du Lingyue tightened her fingers. She didn''t want to, but she was willing to do anything for the sake of Si Changchao.


    Knock on the door, Shen nianyue did not look back, heard the woman said: "nianyue, write so long, drink a glass of milk, wait downstairs to eat."


    Shen nianyue looked at her suspiciously and said coldly, "I don''t like this."


    He drinks pure milk every night, but the taste of the yogurt is so obvious that he can''t help frowning.


    Du Lingyue a Leng, she really did not care about these, but at this time, she can only say: "yogurt is more appetizing, you drink it, and then eat."


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Shen nianyue helplessly picked up the cup and finished it in one gulp.


    She put on a smile, with a trace of cunning.


    Shen nianyue didn''t care much. She went downstairs to have dinner with her. Looking at the food at that table, he didn''t feel very grateful. He didn''t know what the woman was up to.


    In the evening, Si Changchao was socializing in the box of the hotel, and he was given a lot of wine. He had a good amount of wine, but it would be very easy to drink too much.


    His mobile phone rings suddenly. When he picks it up, it''s Du Lingyue. He doesn''t want to pick it up. But the other party did not bother to call, let him suspect that this woman really has something urgent.


    Out of the box, he pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    "Chang Chao, nianyue... Nianyue is ill. The doctor hasn''t come yet. Can you come here?" Du Lingyue over there said with a cry, as if in a panic.


    Si Changchao frowned. Although it had nothing to do with him, Lord Shen told him to take care of Shen nianyue. And Du Lingyue is not very good at taking care of people. He''d better go.


    "I''ll be right there." Then he hung up and rushed to the Redwood villa.


    Du Lingyue smiles from the corner of her mouth. She knows that Si Changchao still cares about her.


    In fact, she didn''t call the doctor at all. She had to ask Si Changchao to come and then solve the problem. Shen nianyue just drank the expired milk and vomited. She thought it would be OK to delay.


    When Shen nianyue came out of the bathroom with a pale face, she just heard her call, so she knew it.


    Young as they are, they have high Eq.


    He soon understood that all this was a conspiracy.


    With a touch of self mockery, he dragged his tired body into the bedroom.


    When a child is sick, it is easy to think of his relatives, especially his mother.


    Shen nianyue was no exception, but he only remembered the gentle woman in his mind.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed out the serial number, which he always remembered. He didn''t know how many times he called, but he didn''t dare to call.


    This time, he summoned up the courage to fight, even if he heard her gentle voice.


    Inside the beep came, he had some hope in his heart, hoping that she did not change the number, hoping that the person still remember from.


    Finally, there came a clear voice.


    "Hello." Gu Qiran, as a person in the workplace, often receives calls from unfamiliar partners, so he is used to opening like this. For a long time, there came a weak voice.


    "Mom, I''m Xiaoyue. I''m so sick..." Shen nianyue tried his best to squeeze out these words. Then he couldn''t stand the pain of his stomach. Finally, he felt dark and fainted. The mobile phone in hand slipped on the quilt, and Gu Qiran''s worried voice came from it.


    Gu Qiran always remembers the boy. After seeing Du Lingyue, she understands why Shen nianyue is called nianyue and why he calls his mother because she is very similar to Du Lingyue.


    As a mother, she can''t help but worry that something will happen to Xiaoyue. She doesn''t know what will happen when it''s so late, so she rushes over anxiously.


    At the gate of Hongshan villa, a black Rolls Royce stops steadily. The man gets out of the car anxiously. When he enters the hall, he sees Du Lingyue walking up and down.


    "What about the others?" Si Changchao asked with concern.


    Du Lingyue finally met him. How can he go to see the child? Of course, it''s his own business.


    "I''ve already given him the medicine. I''ll wait for the doctor to come and see."


    Du Lingyue calmly lied. He hugged Si Changchao and said bitterly, "it''s very nice of you to come. Chang Chao, you haven''t come to see me for so long. I think..."


    With that, she began to talk about her feelings.


    Si Changchao pressed the painful forehead. He had drunk too much and had to let his assistant drive over. Now he just felt dizzy.


    Du Lingyue hugged him tightly, and she sprayed a perfume on her body. She really was jealous of Gu Qiran because he could be seen by Si Changchao because she was very much like her at first.


    "Du Lingyue, you have no meaning at all." Si Changchao knows who he likes, so he doesn''t want to see this man''s obsession.


    Two people are so entangled, gradually, Si Changchao feel some out of control. Looking at Gu Qiran''s face, he felt very fascinated. His eyes were lax, but the corners of his mouth caught a gentle smile.


    Because he''s holding his favorite woman in his arms!


    "Chang Chao!" Du Lingyue called softly, and stood on tiptoe to put his face together.


    Si Changchao is already delirious at the moment. He kisses her intuitively and treats her as Gu Qiran.


    He bit her lips, extremely gentle, and then attack the city. It''s very rare that people in their arms don''t seem to resist.


    Si Changchao didn''t think about that. He relied on his thoughts to motivate his behavior.


    Just as they were in full swing, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "You..."


    At this time, Si Chang Chao was very dissatisfied with being interrupted. He looked at the door unhappily, but saw another Gu Qiran''s face, so he was covered.


    He suddenly let go of Du Lingyue, seems to be a little puzzled, lost the ability to think.


    Du Lingyue frowns and looks at Gu Qiran. He doesn''t know how this woman is. It''s really a good thing to destroy her.


    But, she turns to think, let Gu Qiran misunderstand is not better?


    The corners of her mouth are pretty curved, and her eyes are shining with pride.


    "Chang Chao, are you ok?" Du Lingyue deliberately asked, went forward into his arms, let them look very ambiguous.


    Chang Chao was puzzled by the smell of perfume. She felt headache when she was thinking. At the moment, she didn''t push her away, but just pressed her eyebrows.


    "What about Shen nianyue? You''ve gone too far Gu Qiran was angry, but the situation was urgent. She didn''t expect to see the scene when she came. How can they put Shen nianyue aside and do such shameless things here.


    However, it is still Xiaoyue that matters.


    Du Lingyue looks at her strangely and doesn''t understand how she knows about nianyue.


    When they were distracted, Gu Qiran had already rushed upstairs.


    "Ran ran..." Si Chang Chao murmured, his eyes blurred.


    Du Lingyue reluctantly looked at him, clearly almost successful, how to suddenly kill a Cheng Yaojin.


    Forget it. I''d better go to see nianyue. Otherwise, it will be bad if this matter is spread.


    Gu Qiran quickly went up the stairs, looked at each room, and finally found Shen nianyue. He was pale and quiet, just like a delicate doll, lifeless.


    "Xiaoyue? are you all right? Xiaoyue, wake up... "Gu Qiran shook his shoulder anxiously, but saw that he had no response, and his heart was cold.


    This Du Lingyue actually put his own children regardless, with the division often in love, really crazy.


    She immediately dialed 120 emergency call, anxious to hope that those people will come early.


    Downstairs, Si Changchao looks at the woman in front of him and feels a little dazed. He bites his tongue hard to regain consciousness.


    "Chang Chao, are you ok?" Du Lingyue looked at him and shook his head. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Let go!" Si Changchao was able to discern the woman in front of her. He pushed her away impatiently and tried to leave here.


    Du Lingyue didn''t expect that this man''s willpower is so strong. She doesn''t want to let him go. She doesn''t want to give up.


    "Chang Chao, don''t leave me, OK?" Du Lingyue hugs him from behind, sniffs the masculine smell on him fondly, and feels at ease.


    Si Changchao''s tongue was bleeding, so he managed to keep his sense. He broke off her hand and was about to say something, but he was so anxious that he fell down in the dark.


    "Chang Chao? Chang Chao? What''s the matter with you? " Du Lingyue was flustered in an instant. He came forward to shake him, but there was no response. She didn''t know whether she was wearing perfume or not. If he had an accident, she would...


    A wave of chagrin surged into her heart. She was about to take the phone to 120 when she saw a group of people coming in.


    So, that night, emergency personnel came to Redwood villa and took two people with them.


    Outside the corridor, two women with the same appearance were sitting, which attracted a lot of people''s attention... Shouldn''t she ask?


    Gu Qiran smiles against the eyes of the two pandas, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "How are you feeling now, do you have a stomachache?" She asked with concern. She thought Du Lingyue and Si Changchao would take good care of her. When they saw him at the playground, they should be very happy.


    Unexpectedly... Du Lingyue is actually a stepmother.


    Shen nianyue shakes her head and recovers the appearance of that indifferent boy.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qiran reached for his hand and said with a smile, "if there is anything, you can call me at any time."


    Shen nianyue opened her mouth to say something, but she just nodded. He looked at Gu Qiran''s back, his eyes became a little cold¡° Gu Qiran, don''t install it here. " Du Lingyue said impolitely that now, she finally understood why she had plastic surgery like her, and nianyue was still not very close to her.


    Because, nianyue is as sensitive as his father, I''m afraid he already felt that he was not Gu Qiran.


    Du Lingyue is a little uncomfortable. He knows that he is his own mother. Why does he prefer other women.


    She raised her hand and handed over a bowl of porridge. The doctor said he was sensitive and weak. Now he can only drink porridge.


    Shen nianyue took a look, and his eyes were full of precautions. After yesterday, he didn''t like the so-called mother any more.


    He knew, how could this woman have nothing to offer.


    See, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Gu Qiran naturally took it and said, "I''ll come. You''d better take care of Si Changchao."


    Du Lingyue bit her lower lip, and looked at her reluctantly. Does she think she wants to come? If Si Changchao didn''t wake up and see herself, she would not come to see Shen nianyue.


    "My son, I''ll take care of myself." Du Lingyue said reluctantly, grabbed the bowl of porridge, and then drove her away with a strong tone.


    Gu Qiran doesn''t want to fight with her here. Xiaoyue is so weak now, she still doesn''t quarrel with him.


    "I hope you can take good care of him." Gu Qiran said coldly, turned around and said goodbye to Shen nianyue with a smile, then went out.


    She didn''t know. Shen nianyue held her hand tightly under the quilt.


    Shen nianyue felt bad when she saw Du Lingyue, especially now she drove Gu Qiran away.


    Seeing this, Du Lingyue said in a low voice: "nianyue, I didn''t mean to. I knew earlier that I should pay attention to the production date before I gave it to you."


    Shen nianyue didn''t say anything. He knew that there was only pure milk in his refrigerator, and that bottle of yogurt was bought by her.


    The answer is obvious.


    Du Lingyue looked at the silent him, didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t seem to have any appetite, so he said faintly: "porridge is here. If you want to eat it, you can eat it."


    She didn''t want to take care of him, because she was afraid that he would say it in front of Si Changchao, so that he wouldn''t doubt himself.


    Gu Qiran here, she doesn''t want to see that hateful man. She says she wants to stay with him, but she''s really fed up with other women.


    She didn''t want to see the man. She walked decisively to the elevator, ready to go to work.


    However, unfortunately, she happened to pass the ward of Si Changchao and was stopped by him.


    "Gu Qiran!"


    Si Changchao almost worked hard to pronounce these words.


    Ward door is open, Gu Qiran at the foot of a meal, now she is to hide also can''t hide open.


    She bit her lower lip in recognition and went in with a stiff head.


    "General manager, it doesn''t matter if you look like this." Gu Qiran said sarcastically, but also can clearly capture her figure, and loudly called her name.


    "Gu Qiran, you..." I have no conscience!


    Si Changchao was a little angry. The first time he wanted to come, he didn''t see her. He also knew that she had taken care of the little boy all night.


    "If nothing happened, I would go to work." Gu Qiran didn''t want to entangle with him too much, because she felt sick at the thought of what she saw last night.


    "Gu Qiran!" He gritted his teeth and cried, a pair of ink eyes with helplessness.


    She damned to stop, and then impatiently looked at the man in front of her, face ugly.


    "What did you do last night?" Si Changchao''s temper seems to have come up. He knows it and asks.


    "Take care of Shen nianyue."


    "Why don''t you take care of me?" He frowned. Was he not as good as a child without blood relationship?


    Si Changchao only felt a little angry and knew that he was naive. He just felt uncomfortable and wanted to argue with her.


    Gu Qiran remembers that a woman rushed to take care of him with herself last night. She was also speechless. She didn''t know what Si Changchao was good at. All the women wanted to take care of him.


    "Isn''t the general manager getting on well with other women? How can I bother you?" Gu Qiran said strangely, with a sneer on his lips.


    Si Changchao frowned and thought of some fragments of last night. He suddenly laughed and pondered.


    "So you''re jealous?"


    "You think too much. I''m just afraid to see you sick and unable to eat." Gu Qiran seems to have used all the dirty words he has learned in his life on them, which is not easy.


    Si Changchao was still smiling and seemed to be immersed in her jealousy. Because it can prove that she still cares about herself.


    She glared at him and saw that he was laughing even more.


    "You look lovely." He said coldly, startling Gu Qiran.


    She couldn''t believe that this man would say that to her.


    "... Si Changchao, have you taken the wrong medicine?" Didn''t Gu Qiran want to adopt Shen nianyue? Then please me. If I''m happy, I can Si Changchao said with a rogue face, never mind the woman''s scornful eyes in his arms.


    "Childish!" She murmured a curse.


    Si Changchao bends his mouth. His ruffian style doesn''t really look like his.


    "If you don''t want me to sleep with you here, you''d better be honest." He threatened in a low voice with a bad smile.


    Gu Qiran widened her apricot eyes. She knew that men like Si Changchao always do what they say, but... It''s too shameless.


    "Si Changchao, this is a hospital."


    Doctors and nurses may come in at any time. If they are seen, isn''t it a joke?


    Si Changchao is shameless. She can understand it, but she is also the president of Shimei. She must take into account her image.


    "So?" As long as he wants, it doesn''t matter where he is.


    Gu Qiran bit his lower lip, some difficult, she did not want to lose face, and did not want to bend to please him.


    "Don''t go too far." She whispered, her eyes full of complaints.


    "What can you do? This time, Gu Qiran finally knows how shameless this man is.


    All day long, she was called around by him as a servant.


    Sometimes, when Gu Qiran was tired, he would look out of the window in a daze.


    However, this is very unusual in the eyes of Si Changchao. His thoughts are complicated, followed by his unhappy mood.


    "What are you thinking?" He forbeared to ask, and after asking, he found something. He knew that this woman must be thinking about Coco''s father, right?


    However, he is not reconciled.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Gu Qiran said coldly, and didn''t want to pay attention to his appearance.


    Now, the general manager is even more unhappy.


    "What kind of man is he?" Si Changchao asked calmly, but his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Gu Qiran a Leng, then understood, originally he thought he was thinking of that man?


    She laughed at herself and didn''t notice the change of this guy.


    "He is a very good person, gentle and kind to people, very gentlemanly, very popular with girls." Gu Qiran''s eyes were shining with a little bit of light, as if he had seen the man, and the whole person seemed to be in spirit.

 Chapter 278

    Just think you''re drunk.


    "My company has something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Gu Qiran said in a low voice, politely smile, turned and left.


    Si Changchao stares at her figure, knows that she disappears, only then is unwilling to withdraw the vision.


    Gu Qiran came out, just met a familiar person, can not help but hang up a warm smile.


    "But why are you here?" Lu chenyao looked at her strangely. Naturally, he thought she was ill. Unexpectedly, he just passed here and met her. Is this fate?


    "Oh, Si Chang Chao is ill. I''ll come over." Gu Qiran gave a stiff smile.


    Lu chenyao didn''t have any opinions, just said gently: "get on the bus, I''ll take you to work."


    She nodded quickly, and now she could have a rest. Si Changchao here doesn''t want to pay attention to Du Lingyue. Whatever she says is a lack of interest.


    This is his greatest tolerance for her.


    Finally, he said to her coldly, "Ranran wants to adopt Shen nianyue."


    "Why?" Du Lingyue is stunned. Although she doesn''t care about Shen nianyue, she doesn''t want him to be adopted by Gu Qiran. She is possessive of these things. She doesn''t like them and doesn''t want to be taken away by anyone.


    Moreover, Gu Qiran has already robbed Si Changchao. Why do you want to rob her son?


    Thinking of these, Du Lingyue hated her again.


    "If you don''t want to take care of Shen nianyue, don''t force it." Si Changchao has already said it very tactfully. There are some things that he can''t see if she doesn''t do it on the surface.


    Now, he also understands why Shen nianyue''s behavior was abnormal when she saw Gu Qiran pretended to be Du Lingyue. He must have found something different.


    Si Changchao looked as like as two peas at Gu''s face.


    But for the sake of a gentleman, he would not tell her directly.


    "Who said I didn''t want to take care of him?" Du Lingyue opened his eyes and said hysterically, "did Gu Qiran say something in front of you? She must want to take my child. Why, why is she so cruel? Is she happy to see that I have nothing?"


    With that, her tears fell down and she spent a lot of make-up.


    Si Changchao frowned and didn''t want to face her unreasonable.


    "Du Lingyue, you know what you did to Shen nianyue." That''s what Si Changchao said. He didn''t know that she was responsible for this incident.


    However, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.


    Du Lingyue Leng for a second, her eyes with incredible, do not know whether sichangchao know what.


    Is it Gu Qiran who told him?


    No, no one knows except Shen nianyue.


    "Chang Chao, what do you mean?" Du Lingyue decided to play a fool. She didn''t want to tell the whole story all at once, in case it was a misunderstanding.


    Si Changchao didn''t look at her and said coldly, "go out."


    She reluctantly opened her eyes to see what he didn''t want to pay attention to, then bit her lip and left unhappily.


    Gu Qiran thought it was over, but she didn''t expect that she received a strange number in the evening. She pressed the answer key strangely.


    "Gu Qiran, are you chewing your tongue in front of Chang Chao?" Du Lingyue over there seems to be drunk, and his speech is hysterical.


    Gu Qiran frowned, but he was not angry.


    If you are angry with unreasonable people, you will be in line with them.


    "Don''t be a villain, but be a gentleman." She said faintly, as if she didn''t take her words to heart.


    "Cut, you don''t have to be tall here. Aren''t you just jealous? Now, you even want to rob my children. Do you have any conscience? " Du Lingyue poured another glass of red wine. She threw away her glass and sat on the carpet laughing like a fool.


    Robbing children?


    Gu Qiran thought about it and understood that it must be si Changchao who told her.


    "Du Lingyue, if you take good care of Shen nianyue, I won''t do that. Don''t you know why Shen Jue named his child nianyue? "


    She believes that Du Lingyue is so smart that he can''t be ignorant of these.


    Of course, Du Lingyue understood, but he also hated all this.


    "Gu Qiran, don''t be self righteous. What do you think you know about me? You don''t know anything at all!" Du Lingyue said angrily. Gu Qiran frowned.


    Keep your cell phone away from your eardrum. Then she heard the sound of the bottle falling to the ground and understood. She doesn''t want to talk to a drunk woman, Ma "Xiaoyue, I brought an uncle to see you today." She introduced Lu chenyao to him.


    Shen nianyue looked at the bright smile on her face and felt very close, so she naturally talked to him.


    "Your name is Shen nianyue?" Lu chenyao whispered, feeling that the child was a little familiar.


    Gu Qiran looked at them getting acquainted and couldn''t help smiling. She wanted to stay here a little longer, so she received a call from Si Changchao.


    That guy is like a giant baby every day. He always asks her to come to the hospital early to see him.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Si Changchao first." Gu Qiran said that Lu chenyao''s mouth was stiff and nodded.


    Lu chenyao knew that he had no position to control Gu Qiran, so he didn''t say anything.


    After Gu Qiran left, Shen nianyue suddenly said something.


    "Uncle, you like aunt Gu."


    Yes, he said a statement.


    Shen nianyue didn''t call her mother directly to avoid being misunderstood. He loved to observe people since he was a child. He had EQ since he was a child, and naturally understood Lu chenyao''s eyes.


    Lu Chen Yao was stunned and said with a smile, "are children so precocious now?"


    "No, just me." He said it in a nutshell.


    Lu chenyao smiles. The more he looks at the child, the more familiar he feels. In addition, his surname is Shen. Some answers seem obvious.


    Although he seldom participates in domestic affairs, he has heard about Gu Qiran. However, Gu Qiran has such a good relationship with his enemy''s son? That''s too bad.


    He thinks so, decide to have a chance to ask Gu Qiran¡° Xiaoyue, is that what aunt Gu called you How can Lu chenyao, a mature child, tolerate others calling him such a feminine name?


    "Yes, she is allowed to call it that." Shen nianyue always speaks clearly, and her eyes are also very clear. What kind of clarity makes people unable to see clearly.


    Lu chenyao''s mouth flicked, and he had a bold idea.


    This kid doesn''t have an Oedipus complex, does he?


    No, no, he doesn''t want another rival.


    Next, Lu chenyao plans to get familiar with Shen nianyue first, and then educate him ideologically.


    Gu Qiran came to Si Changchao and put food on the table for him. Then he saw the man with a smelly face.


    Si Changchao glanced at the food, but he was wronged.


    This woman is very affectionate in feeding other children. Why is she not active in feeding him?


    "Eat it." She said, looking around, this is unintentional, but found that there is no fresh bouquet and nutrition and so on.


    Didn''t Du Lingyue come to see him after that?


    Of course, she didn''t ask, she just guessed.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Si Changchao suddenly said that he had known Gu Qiran since he was a child. Of course, he could easily understand everything about her.


    Gu Qiran''s mouth flicked, and he was not happy with this man''s "mind reading skill". In order to show embarrassment, he said unnaturally, "I''ll have something to do with you."


    "Your business is to look at the boy?" He pick eyebrow, feel oneself didn''t promise to let her adopt Shen nianyue is a right choice.


    Otherwise, he''s a big man, competing with two little kids every day. What''s the matter?


    Gu Qiran gave him a white look and said in a speechless way: "Si Changchao, are you taking medicine here and eating your brain badly? How can you become so childish?"


    He glared at her and began to eat.


    In fact, he didn''t know what was the matter with him. Anyway, he just didn''t want to work. He just wanted to see Gu Qiran every day. See her, his world will not be so pale, full of the smell of disinfectant.


    Eh, when did Chang Chao become so sentimental.


    He was so disgusted that he couldn''t eat any more.


    "By the way, if Du Lingyue doesn''t agree, what will Shen nianyue do?" Gu Qiran seriously asked, in the legal sense, she is not qualified to raise Shen nianyue, so she can''t force others.


    Si Changchao didn''t make a sound, but ate by himself.


    She knew that the goods were starting to make trouble again.


    "Mr. President, please eat slowly and let me know when you''re finished?" Gu Qiran reluctantly flatters him, the corner of his mouth stiffly bends¡° no


    He said coldly, took two bites and put them aside. Then he began to read the newspaper.


    As a matter of fact, he has been reading this newspaper for a whole day and has seen it through for a long time. Now he doesn''t know who to show it to.


    "Hello, you..." Gu Qiran was about to say him, but he was frightened by his indifferent eyes and swallowed it back.


    "That''s your attitude of asking for help?" He raised his eyebrows with a sense of unruly.


    There is a kind of person like this, wearing a sick suit can not cover up his noble spirit.


    Gu Qiran frowned and said bitterly, "can''t you stop thinking about that?"


    Others are in the hospital, how to always think about such dirty things.


    "You think too much. I want you to help me with something."


    Si Changchao said with a smile, is this woman afraid of herself? "What''s the matter?" she asked


    "Give me a bath." Someone said calmly.


    Even Gu Qiran, who had been sleeping for many times, could not help blushing when he heard this. He could not help but lowered his head and said in a dull voice: "can you help yourself?"


    He is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he speaks so openly.


    "No


    He didn''t know what a face was.


    "..." Gu Qiran glared at him and said, "don''t you have hands yourself?"


    "I''ve had injections every day in the hospital these days, and my hands hurt." He made up a bad excuse. Anyway, he wanted her to serve him, or he wanted her to be close to him.


    Gu Qiran bit his lower lip and took the opportunity to ask: "if I help you wash your son, it has nothing to do with Si Changchao, it''s a bit uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Si Changchao is excused for wanting a baby in his heart, although he will spoil the two little guys.


    "Brother, you eat." Coco likes to share what he likes with the people he likes, because Shen nianyue is a little older than him, so he knows more, and coco adores him very much.


    Shen nianyue used to eat alone. Suddenly, she was not used to it. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Qiran''s warm smile and thought it was a good thing, not a dream.


    As he lowered his head to eat, a smile began to hang from the corner of his mouth.


    Sometimes, happiness will come to you, maybe not now, but it will come quietly at some time.


    All this, in Du Lingyue''s view, is her nightmare, she now nothing, so will not let Gu Qiran better.


    She looked maliciously at the photo taken by the private detective on the table and lit it with a lighter. Gu Qiran helped him take off his shirt and took a look at his trousers. However, he found that there was a reaction there. He said unnaturally, "trousers... You can take them off yourself."


    Si Changchao stood still and looked at her like that.


    After that, she was scared by him, so she had to stretch out her hand to take off his pants.


    She made a great sacrifice for Shen nianyue. She must make more money for herself.


    However, before her hand had completely taken off his trousers, the man pressed her directly to the wall.


    Because Si Changchao really can''t stand this kind of torture. His hand always touches it intentionally or unintentionally. Who can stand it?


    "Did you do it on purpose?" He narrowed his eyes and his eyes were stained with emotion.


    Gu Qiran saw that he was short of breath, and he understood. But, where did she intend?


    "If you think too much, wash it quickly." She frowned and didn''t like the ambiguous feeling.


    Division often super evil smile, regardless of her struggle, directly kiss up.


    The door of the ward is closed. People outside will not come in easily. It just won''t damage the good things of Si Changchao.


    After a long time, Lu chenyao called Gu Qiran, but no one answered. He was a little worried, so he went to the ward of Si Changchao to have a look, and there was no one inside.


    Depressed, he went back to Shen nianyue''s ward and continued to accompany him.


    To tell the truth, the child is too easy to understand others, which makes him an adult to be afraid.


    After Gu Qiran''s selfless "dedication", Si Changchao easily brought Shen nianyue over.


    Shen nianyue will always remember that day. The weather was very good, and it was also the day when he was discharged from hospital. Gu Qiran, who had been visiting him, came with Uncle Si. They were all smiling, as if they were happy.


    He is used to disappointment and has no hope.


    However, he miraculously heard Gu Qiran say: "Xiaoyue, from today on, I will adopt you. I will take good care of you. Would you like to go home with me?"


    Gu Qiran had already said hello to Shen Jue. Shen Jue seemed to be in a good mood, as if he had already made up his mind.


    Shen nianyue was stunned. She didn''t seem to react.


    "Yes? Why don''t you talk? " Gu Qiran was afraid that he was too worried and scared him.


    Who knows, the next second, in front of the villain hugged her.


    Shen nianyue nodded all the time, only the warm touch made him feel that he was not dreaming.


    Soon, Gu Qiran took him home. Gu Linlang had heard that his mother was going to bring a brother back, so he waited at home in advance.


    Gu Linlang has always been a person, finally came to a playmate, very excited.


    "Mom!"


    Gu Qiran opened the door and heard a clear voice.


    "Coco, brother Xiaoyue is coming. Come and pick him up." Gu Qiran cried and saw the little figure come out with his favorite toy in his hand.


    The two little guys looked at each other for a few seconds. Finally, coco timidly handed his toy up and said, "brother, here you are."


    Shen nianyue took a look. Although she felt naive, she took it with a smile and changed her usual facial paralysis.


    "Brother, you have a good laugh." Coco said honestly, smiling. He thought brother Xiaoyue was a cold person, not easy to get along with, now it seems, OK.


    Gu Qiran saw that they would get along well.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll show you to your room." Coco said, leading Shen nianyue to run inside.


    Shen nianyue''s room was carefully arranged by coco and Gu Qiran, so after seeing those warm things, Shen nianyue was very touched.


    From which cold villa, everything here seems to be warm.


    Coco is very happy to share with him all his delicious and funny things.


    The tutors of the two children were very good, so they had a good time.


    Gu Qiran looked at them from the door and felt very comfortable.


    I don''t know when, a pair of hands around her waist, low voice in her ears.


    "Have another one. Three kids are more fun." Si Changchao said shamelessly and appreciated the warm scene in front of him.


    Gu Qiran turned around and glared at him. This guy doesn''t know how painful it is to have a baby. She doesn''t want to do it in her career.


    "Why, no?" He picked his eyebrows and squeezed her waist. He clearly remembered that he didn''t take any safety measures to touch her these times, and he didn''t know whether he would win.


    How could Gu Qiran not know this? She wanted to take medicine and was afraid that it would be bad for her health. Moreover, this person was staring at her, and she had no chance at all¡° Don''t do that in front of children, you man She said in a low voice, pulling away to the kitchen.


    Today, Shen nianyue came here for the first time to try his cooking skills.


    In any case, Si Changchao was idle and bored, so he rubbed around her and said, "why do you always avoid this problem?"


    "I don''t want to, so don''t push me." She was a little upset, and Si Changchao could see that, so she didn''t continue this topic.


    "Let me help you." He said in a warm voice. When he picked up the knife to cut vegetables, he heard the woman say, "you''d better play with them, don''t make trouble."


    "Oh, I don''t know who caused the trouble." Si Changchao gave her a meaningful smile.


    Gu Qiran almost forgot that this guy''s cooking skill is better than his own. He can''t help frowning. Is this man laughing at himself on purpose?


    Anyway, cocoa is watched by Shen nianyue, and the two adults are relieved to cook here.


    In the evening, a family of four sat together for dinner, and the scene was very warm.


    Maybe I don''t believe it. Those two children have nothing to do with Si Changchao. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Si Changchao is excused for wanting a baby in his heart, although he will spoil the two little guys.


    "Brother, you eat." Coco likes to leave his favorite Dongsi Changchao hospital, but he still has to go to the hospital for re examination. After all, he often works overtime, so he still has to pay attention to his health. In the past, these were all made by Qin Feng. Now


    He closed his eyes and waited in silence for the traffic light.


    When he got to the hospital, he went directly to the doctor''s office. On the way, he happened to see a man.


    Why is he here?


    Si Changchao thought that Lu chenyao would not come so far to see a doctor even if he was ill, and his personal doctor was not a decoration.


    Thinking about this, he followed up with doubts.


    At the corner of the corridor, he could not help frowning when he saw Lu chenyao whispering to a doctor.


    The doctor, isn''t he the man who did the paternity test before?


    Is there something fishy about it?


    Once Si Changchao thought of this possibility, his pupils dilated.


    After Lu chenyao left, Si Changchao quietly came to the identification department and spent a lot of money to open the doctor''s mouth.


    "General manager of the Department... I and I were forced to have no choice. The parent-child report was fake. The result of the appraisal report should be father and son. Mr. Lu threatened me, so I..." the doctor said bitterly. He often saw Si Changchao come to the hospital these days, so he had evil intentions in his heart.


    The doctor can''t make much money a year. He has to raise a child, so he threatens Mr. Lu to give him a little more sealing fee.


    Lu chenyao is not the kind of stingy person. He doesn''t like trouble, so he simply gives it to him and says it''s the last time. If the doctor is greedy again, he will make him disappear in this city.


    When Si Changchao heard that, his heart beat a few times.


    In other words, coco should be his child?


    With this recognition, his pupils suddenly dilated, with a kind of anger of being cheated, but also with a sense of ecstasy.


    After calming down, he asked in a low voice, "are you sure what you said is true?"


    "How dare I lie to you, it''s true!" The doctor said honestly, to be honest, he was afraid on both sides.


    Si Changchao narrowed his eyes. He thought of Gu Qiran''s calm face, and he felt very hateful.


    Well, you Gu Qiran, how dare you cheat me!


    He thought angrily in his heart that he didn''t go to the follow-up visit, so he drove directly to Gu Qiran''s home.


    Gu Qiran is on vacation today. He is playing games with his two children. He is very happy. A rude knock on the door rings.


    She was surprised. If it wasn''t for the man in cat''s eye who was Si Changchao, she thought it was a debt collector.


    "How can you..." Gu Qiran looked at him in surprise. Before he finished speaking, he pulled him into the bedroom.


    It''s better not to be seen by children.


    After locking the door, Si Changchao threw Gu Qiran on the bed.


    Although the bed was soft, Gu Qiran, who didn''t know why, was hurt by being thrown. He cried to him unhappily, "Si Changchao, what are you mad about?"


    If the children outside see it, they will think it''s domestic violence.


    No, they''re not a family.


    Division often super gloomy face, let Gu Qiran heart rise a bad premonition.


    "Gu Qiran, I said that if you cheat me, you will bear the consequences!" He said in a cold voice, as if to freeze each other.


    She was surprised. She seemed to feel that something was wrong. Did he know about it?


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand?" She continued to play dumb and watch the man''s every move.


    With a sneer, Si Changchao pounced on her and pressed her on the bed.


    "No? Then I''ll let you understand. " Si Changchao said unhappily and began to take off her clothes directly. She was very rude.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Gu Qiran screamed and grabbed his tough wrist with his hand. His eyes were full of panic.


    At this time, he was really daunting.


    "Am I crazy?" Si Chang Chao raised his eyebrows, gave a cold smile and said, "before you cheated me, you should have thought of today."


    Heart is very depressed, depressed, this woman always avoid themselves, now, even put him as a fool to cheat.

 Chapter 279

    Bring it to the Sirius. "


    At this point, Feng Xuan''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and her eyes were full of emotion: "so Fusang, do you understand why I have to help you to be the wolf king?"


    "I was also a man who used to stand on a high place. I knew exactly what a man would face after losing power. Besides, if there was no childe, I would have died on the edge of the reef and become a corpse."


    At the end of the speech, Fusang showed his heartache to Fengxuan for the first time: "I understand that after I leave, you must tell Uncle Yunming that I have nothing to do with Sirius."


    Feng Xuan watched Fusang quietly, with a touching smile on her lips: "take care all the way." Fusang gathered his eyes, and the smile was also free and easy, and then he calmly walked away from Fengxuan, just like the next two people had to face, not a parting. It''s not too late to leave Sirius.


    In the evening, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu discuss in the backyard. After that, Zhao Huaiyu plans to leave the restaurant secretly tonight, so she won''t say goodbye to Pinggu. Fusang immediately objected: "you are crazy! Isn''t it like I took you away? "


    Zhao Huaiyu also has his own difficulties: "if I tell my mother that I want to go back to the state of Zhao, there will only be two endings. Do you know which two?" Fusang shook his head, saying that he could not understand Pinggu''s personality. But Zhao Huaiyu said in a methodical way: "first, my mother immediately locked me in the room. Second, my mother beat me half dead and then locked me in the room.


    For a moment, Fusang''s back was cold, and he was glad that he was an orphan. But after a while, a cold voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "If I say so, there is a third possibility?" Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu were thrilled. They turned their heads together. Fang saw Pinggu standing behind them, staring at Zhao Huaiyu without expression.


    Seeing this, Fusang immediately moved back a few steps: "Ping appeases anger, Ping appeases anger." Zhao Huaiyu''s face was like earth color, and her lips were shaking. She cried, but she didn''t laugh. She only cried in a trembling voice: "mother, how did you come here?"


    Pinggu deliberately sold a pass: "less nonsense, I''ll give you a chance to see if you can guess what the third possibility I said is."


    Zhao Huaiyu thought about it and asked, "mother, you don''t want to kill me alive, do you?"


    The next moment, I saw Pinggu gently raised her lips, but she couldn''t laugh or cry: "your mother, I am such a tiger in your mind?"


    Zhao Huaiyu frowned, but she heard Pinggu say: "you go." At that moment, Zhao Huaiyu looked at Pinggu in astonishment, her eyes filled with tears of excitement. Pinggu patted Zhao Huaiyu on the shoulder and sighed: "your father-in-law is wronged for his death. You should have avenged him!"


    "Niang used to worry that you would be calculated like your father-in-law, but these days, Niang found out that my son is not as stupid as I thought."


    With that, aunt Ping laughed, but her voice was a little choked: "go and take back Zhao Gongjian for your father-in-law, and take back everything that originally belonged to us."


    Pinggu is indifferent and alienated. She can''t say too much sensational words, but this time she decides not to stop Zhao Huaiyu, because this is what Zhao Huaiyu should do.


    Finally, Zhao Huaiyu kowtows several times in front of Pinggu. After doing all the etiquette of the Central Plains, she goes back to her house to pack up and prepare to leave the Sirius. Before leaving, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu plan to meet Master Chengguan, but they hear that master Chengguan has left the Sirius family one step ahead of them.


    Fusang couldn''t help complaining: "the master is haunted. He doesn''t tell us where to go." Zhao Huaiyu was also unhappy: "I knew that master was going to leave. We should have said goodbye to him earlier. I can''t see him now."


    Lying on Fusang''s shoulder, lizard Yanzhao said in a leisurely tone: "all the banquets in the world will come to an end. It''s time to leave. What do you regret?" So Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu didn''t hurt spring and autumn any more. They just took advantage of the night to go to Baili mountain.


    Baili mountain connects with the outside world. As long as you walk out of this mountain, you can go all the way north to the Central Plains. They didn''t want to disturb others, so they walked in the dark. When they got to the foot of Baili mountain, they suddenly saw a candle flickering under the peach tree not far away.


    Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu were on the alert, but they saw the candlelight approaching them quickly, and the gradually bright light lit up a blue shirt. In the dim night, Fusang saw Ziyu coming, carrying a huge burden on his shoulder. At that moment, Fusang''s nose was slightly sour. In her memory, Ziyu was a spoiled but ambitious child.


    Ziyu was a member of the Sirius family, and he wanted to learn from the outside world. In the dark, the full moon was as misty as a mist. At the foot of Baili mountain, the insects are chirping, and the fragrance of grass comes to my nose and disperses in the wind. Fusang looked at Ziyu''s embarrassment in silence, but he was not happy at all.


    Ziyu collected the things full of a burden, pretended to be nothing, and said to Fusang, "then I''ll take these things back. It won''t get in the way." After observing for a while, even Zhao Huaiyu felt confused, so he patted Ziyu on the shoulder and said, "take care!" Full of gratitude in his eyes, Ziyu nodded to Zhao Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, you also treasure it."


    At the time of parting, Fusang could not help telling Ziyu: "Ziyu, it''s not enough to have ambition alone. If you can''t use what you''ve seen and heard in the right way, your hard work for many years will be in vain."


    Ziyu pursed his lips in shame, like a child who knew his mistake: "I understand, Fusang."


    Fusang was always expressionless and said, "your father and mother don''t like me. I know that now I have left the Sirius. You must let the priesthood house assist uncle Yunming wholeheartedly. This is my only request to you."


    Ziyu''s eyes were burning, and his tone was firm: "Fusang, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll share my worries for you. " At the end of the speech, Fusang felt that there was nothing to explain, so he said goodbye to Ziyu in a hurry: "then you go back, we have to hurry."


    But Ziyu hesitated and followed Fusang for a while. Until Zhao Huaiyu and Fusang were about to go down the mountain, Ziyu said in a neutral voice, "I''m sorry, Fusang." Fusang was stunned and slowed down, but he never looked back. He just stepped step by step to the unknown but seemed to be burning with hope in the future.


    After a long walk, Yanzhao turned back into a human figure and walked beside Fusang. He said in a strange way: "that heartless man never forgets you!"


    When Fusang left his hometown for the first time, he always felt sentimental. On hearing that Yanzhao was sarcastic, he could not help biting her teeth and staring at Yanzhao fiercely: "just know, shut your mouth!"


    Yan Zhao is extremely dissatisfied with Fusang''s perfunctory attitude: "I don''t know who was almost killed at the beginning. How can I say that? Good scar... "Zhao Huaiyu goes on untimely for Yanzhao:" good scar, forget the pain! "


    Fusang impatiently pinched Zhao Huaiyu for a while, and then gave Yanzhao a gloomy look. After a while, Fusang suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped: "wait, we still have one thing to do." Zhao Huaiyu continued to walk absently: "don''t tell me what Rouge powder you forgot to take. You need to go back!


    What do you look like? " Fusang rushed forward and kicked Zhao Huaiyu: "dress up your head! I mean the Revenge of the wolf queen. We haven''t got revenge yet Zhao Huaiyu yawned: "you still want to kill lily of the valley, don''t you?


    Oh, I don''t like her any more. Uncle Yunming has a way to deal with her, so don''t worry about it... "At this point, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly reacted to her, and her sleepiness was relieved immediately:" did you mean to kill Yu Linglong? "


    Fusang nodded: "anyway, we have left the Sirius, one person to do things, one person to kill yulinglong, Siyou family can''t blame the Sirius." Zhao Huaiyu shook her head laboriously: "no, I mean, what confidence do you have that you can kill Yu Linglong?" Fusang''s eyes were dull for a moment, and he said, "no!


    Of course, I''m not confident that I can kill Yu Linglong, but aren''t you here? " In an instant, Zhao Huaiyu shivered: "that''s yulinglong!" After that, Zhao Huaiyu threw a look for help to Yanzhao: "brother yanzhao, please help me."


    Yan Zhao squatted aside to pull up a grass, refused to be very decisive and merciless: "this is your personal resentment, I can help at most."


    There is Yan Zhao this sentence, Zhao Huaiyu is not repeatedly shirk, just firm eyes, promised to come down: "well, I go up on me." As a result, Fusang, Zhao Huaiyu and Yanzhao did not have to disguise themselves as fishermen to sneak into the Siyou nationality in the dark. But with Yanzhao''s help, everything went smoothly. Soon the three of them stepped on a cloud and flew to Siyou.


    Three people first found a remote inn to settle down, first to stay for a few days, and then try to bring jade Linglong out. A few days later at dawn, Fusang and others heard that the Sirius made peace with Mulan yesterday, saying that Fusang had been driven out of the Sirius and had nothing to do with the Sirius. As soon as Mo LAN heard this, he immediately sent his hand to the Sirius to inquire about it. When he learned that it was true, he was so excited that he almost laughed.


    He is ordering to search the whereabouts of Fusang, intending to take Fusang back to pieces. Because the Sirius knew how to advance and retreat, they not only expelled Fusang, but also paid a lot of jewelry. For a moment, Mulan was happy, so he withdrew the water army on the river of love, and let the Sirius fishermen fish on the river of love as before.


    Yu Linglong suspects that it was designed by Sirius on purpose, and persuades Mo LAN not to be carried away by the immediate interests, but Mo LAN doesn''t listen. Because of this, Mo LAN and Yu Linglong have different opinions, and there is a discord between them.


    In a moment of anger, Yu Linglong, on her own initiative, released twelve Huazhong guests who were still in prison, and lived with the twelve sisters in the Wanhua tea pavilion.


    Mo LAN and Yu Linglong had a complete quarrel. They had not seen each other for three days. Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu feel that this is a good time to kill Yu Linglong.


    After a discussion, Fusang decides to fight yulinglong in the most direct way. That is to write a letter to yulinglong in the name of Fusang and ask her to fight to the death. Fu sang said: "Yu Linglong is angry with Mo LAN. After receiving the letter, she is not sure whether it is true or false. She will not tell Mo LAN easily."


    "I guess, because of her high magic, Yu Linglong will meet me at the appointed place first. If she can catch me and give me to Mulan, she will do a great job again!" Zhao Huaiyu had doubts at first: "will a man as smart and prudent as yulinglong be fooled by us?"


    Fusang gave Zhao Huaiyu an example: "Yu Linglong has always been cautious, but that night, with her excellent lightness skills, Zhao Huaiyu flew across the eaves and walls among the prosperous buildings, sneaked into the Wanhua tea pavilion, and inserted a letter on the pillar of the tea pavilion with a short sword.


    You LAN takes down the letter and presents it to Yu Linglong. Seeing that Yu Linglong sweeps the letter, she smiles, so she says tentatively, "master, is the big fish hooked?"


    Yu Linglong is noncommittal, stand up immediately, command you LAN: "you go to tell you, send someone to the peach blossom forest outside the city." You LAN didn''t say a word of nonsense, that is to do according to Yu Linglong''s request. In the palace of the great national master, when Mo LAN saw you LAN coming to report, he knew that Fu sang must have been trapped by him and Yu Linglong, and came to find Yu Linglong for revenge.


    So Mo LAN held his hands together and walked excitedly in the hall. Then he stretched out two fingers to the guards outside the hall: "come on, you all follow me. I''ll catch Fusang myself." Having said that, Mulan changed a suit of military uniform, dressed very ceremoniously, and then went out.


    At the same time, Fusang and Yanzhao have not yet guessed that it is in yulinglong''s expectation to seek revenge for yulinglong. They just wait in the forest early. Fusang forces Yanzhao to turn into a lizard and lie under the peach tree. If they find any danger, they immediately appear to help each other. About half an hour later, a series of orderly steps rang out in the foggy woods. Then, a woman in white was walking through the fog to Fusang alone.


    It was Yu Linglong who came. Yu Linglong looked up and down at Fusang and said, "I didn''t expect that. How dare you come to the Siyou people to seek revenge on me alone!"


    Fusang''s eyes were full of hatred and glared at Yu Linglong: "after you killed the wolf, do you think this account has passed?" After hearing this, Yu Linglong was even more amused: "it''s reasonable that the queen of the wolf died of my strange poison. The people of the Sirius should come to me for revenge, but are you a member of the Sirius? What''s more, you think you can beat me with your skills? "


    Fusang''s face sent out a sharp breath, and he seldom spoke so solemnly: "to be a man, you have to repay your kindness. I still understand this truth."


    "Yulinglong, no matter what, you once saved my life, so I won''t fight you today!" After that, Fusang snapped his fingers, and Zhao Huaiyu, who was wearing night clothes, appeared from the shade and stood upright in front of Yu Linglong. Fusang said to Yu Linglong: "since I can''t fight with you, I can only send someone who also wants to revenge for the wolf queen to fight against you."


    Yu Linglong gazed at the opposite pair of deep eyes for a long time, and saw that there was boundless darkness in those eyes. He had never met before, and the young man''s eyes were full of swords and swords. The eagle like eyes made Yu Linglong curious.


    Soon, Yu Linglong remembers that Zhao Huaiyu is the one who can use the problem curse. He not only killed several senior generals of the Siyou family, but also defeated a victorious general.


    So yulinglong''s scornful and dismissive eyes suddenly became more rigorous. She looked at Zhao Huaiyu intensely and found that Zhao Huaiyu didn''t intend to use the curse.


    Yu Linglong said tentatively, "I remember you. You are the one who can curse with questions." But see Zhao Huaiyu look proud, tone like a sword enough to split the boulder: "you don''t worry, I won''t use the problem curse to attack you."


    The fact is that yulinglong is a man with high magic power. The problem curse may not be able to kill yulinglong, and it may even eat back Zhao Huaiyu''s internal skill.


    However, where will Zhao Huaiyu give Yu Linglong an opportunity to react? He takes out a long sword from his waist and rushes to Yu Linglong like lightning. Against the cold moon, the silver light of the long sword flashed suddenly. Zhao Huaiyu turned over in the air, holding the sword and cleaving. The sharp light of the sword flashed over Yu Linglong''s head.


    Yu Linglong remained silent for a long time. Until Zhao Huaiyu''s sword almost fell on her, she moved calmly and easily to avoid Zhao Huaiyu''s fierce attack. This is the first move. Zhao Huaiyu just feels that she has no bottom in her heart. After all, this exquisite jade is a unique skill in the eastern wasteland. How can she be defeated by his little carving skills.


    After avoiding the first move, Yu Linglong catches Zhao Huaiyu''s moment of trance when she sees a jump of green tendons on her forehead. With a flick of her sleeve, the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Zhao Huaiyu and Fusang both know that yulinglong is good at making poisons, so they immediately hide their faces and close their eyes, but they hear yulinglong smile: "you two little children who are not very familiar with the world, they want to kill me to avenge your wolf queen!"


    "Just now, I just scattered a handful of pollen, and you two were scared to look like that. If I really do it, you two can''t hurt me by joining hands!"


    After hearing this, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes began to crack. However, Fusang calmed down and watched Zhao Huaiyu whirl around. He took out a black gauze hat from the grass and put it on his head like a knight. Zhao Huaiyu sneered and retorted: "you think you are very clever, don''t you?


    Don''t you always use shady moves like putting concealed weapons and cold arrows? It''s not one day or two that Siyou people have been abusing for three times. Can''t we still learn how to do it? " Fusang didn''t know that Zhao Huaiyu still had this skill. Because he couldn''t find out when yulinglong would use poison, he found a gauze hat to prevent yulinglong from dispersing poison.


    But see jade exquisite not angry, still standing in the original position motionless. Then, just listen to the original quiet peach forest suddenly sounded a neat sound of footsteps, this sound is neat and noisy, Fusang can judge that at least hundreds of people came to the peach forest. Sure enough, after a while, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu were surrounded by the people brought by Mo LAN. Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu look at each other, but they are not desperate. Fortunately, Fusang has already let Yanzhao ambush in the forest. At this time, they have to place their hopes on Yanzhao.


    After Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu were surrounded, Mo LAN immediately raised her chin wildly: "I can''t imagine that you have calculated so many times that you will fall into our trap." Yu Linglong stood beside Mo LAN and said with a smile, "your plan is very good. Now Fusang has fallen into your hands. It''s hard to escape."


    Who knows Yu Linglong''s voice just fell, a long lost voice came from outside the crowd. The voice did not come from yanzhao, but from master Chengguan himself: "who said it''s hard to escape? Today, I will not only take away my two disciples, but also do justice for heaven


    The guards draw their swords and face master Chengguan. Mo LAN and Yu Linglong look out of the crowd and see a monk standing under a peach blossom tree with a compassionate smile on his face.


    Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu also looked at the past, excited: "master!" Chengguan, a Buddhist monk, is also well-known in the eastern wilderness. It is said that he was once a Buddhist monk, but he was expelled from Buddhism because he fell in love with a witch.


    In addition, Yu Linglong has heard that master Chengguan had a grudge with the xianjiamen sect several decades ago. In order to avoid his enemies, he wandered around these years. I didn''t expect that such an expert was also in the Sirius! The master of Fusang! After all, master Chengguan comes from the Sanskrit world. It is said that Buddhist magic is impeccable, so Yu Linglong is rather worried and dare not offend master Chengguan easily.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yu Linglong said with a smile, "the master comes from the Buddhist world. He is also a distinguished guest of our secluded people through our secluded people."¡° Master, you are welcome to visit our Siyou clan. But it''s not right to stop us from catching our enemies. "


    Master Chengguan held the wooden fish in his hand, and he was still smiling: "I''ve been to many scenic spots, but there''s no place as dark as your Siyou people!" Yulinglong and Mulan face very long, but Chengguan master continues to blame: "yulinglong, you are the great national teacher of Siyou family. Don''t you feel ashamed to cheat two children with such a design?"¡° You deliberately let Moran make false news of your discord with him, just to make me two disciples lose light.


    I''ve come to you for revenge, but is that so? " Yu Linglong said with a sneer: "the so-called war does not tire of deceit. The two disciples of the master are responsible for killing our secluded family and burning our wonderful flowers. I''m afraid they are even worse?"


    Master Chengguan has always been eloquent: "in this way, today''s event is not considered as despicable and shameless, but what else does the benefactor have to defend himself for the cold arrow from the wolf queen?" Yu Linglong said with a shameless smile: "there are many accidents in the war between the two armies. Why did the master not think that I was stabbing people in the back?"


    At this time, Mo LAN beside Yu Linglong was impatient and said to Yu Linglong with a straight face: "master, what are you talking to this old bald donkey? If he wants to get involved, I''ll kill him as well! "


    Yu Linglong''s face gazed, shook her head, and said to Mo LAN in a low voice: "the Sanskrit world is all Buddhists, just like the people in heaven, with boundless power. You can''t act rashly." However, Moran really had no patience, just wanted to catch Fusang as soon as possible and put him in the dungeon to torture him.


    Fortunately, master Chengguan didn''t care about Mo Lan''s sissy. Instead, he made an offer before Yu Linglong: "benefactor Yu, I always like to talk. Now I''ll give you two choices."


    "First, let other innocent people get out of the way. As long as you take revenge for the wolf queen, we will give up with the Siyou family."


    "Second, you can think that I''m talking about dreams, so let everyone present today be buried with empress wolf! Including you, Sir of Siyou family! " Hearing the words, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu are worshippers. Master Chengguan looks at them, and there seems to be streamer in his eyes.


    When Yu Linglong heard master Chengguan curse her to death, she immediately breathed a sigh in her chest and said in a hateful voice, "master, do you have to fight against our Siyou family?"

 Chapter 280

    Si Changchao depressed on her body, put her head on her neck socket, heavy breathing sprinkled there.


    "Why lie to me? Gu Linlang is clearly my child. " He... Or did he know?


    Inexplicably, Gu Qiran had a sense of relief in his heart, because he had been hiding from him, which really made people feel guilty.


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Qiran asked back, pushed him away, looked him in the eye and said seriously, "why did I cheat you? You don''t know? "


    "What did you do to me before and now? You''re always threatening me, and you''re obsessed with other women. My children don''t need such a father. "


    Her almost desperate tone made the bottom of his heart feel like a big stone.


    Now that he says he''s wrong, is it still useful?


    "However, I used to be bad, but I will never be." Si Changchao said with his head down, like a man who made mistakes, with a sincere attitude.


    For the first time, she heard him say these words.


    However, these are not enough to make her heart beat.


    She knows that men''s words are not credible, so action is still the key.


    Suddenly, Gu Qiran felt a little uncomfortable. His tears fell on the sheet like a broken bead, wetting a small piece.


    Si Changchao looked at her red eyes in surprise. He just wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t want to make her cry.


    As soon as she cried, he felt uncomfortable, and then panicked and felt very comfortable. The strength of her hand was like giving someone a massage.


    This time quiet good appearance, was not far away a pair of angry eyes to see, clenched his fist.


    Here by the sea, two people obediently did not go into the water, together to pick up shells, they intend to give Gu Qiran a gift, with the kind of lesson preparation.


    "Children, do you want to learn to swim?" Suddenly, an uncle came up with a swimming circle in his hand, looking like a coach.


    Gu didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of desire. He swam in the swimming pool, but it was not the same feeling as here.


    "No more." Shen nianyue said warily that it was better not to go into the water.


    The man took a look at the teenager and continued with a smile: "it''s a good season to swim now. It''s a pity not to swim. You see, how happy they are. My uncle just wants to teach you. There is no malice. "


    In the face of his encouragement, Gu Linlang really can''t refuse and simply agrees.


    Shen nianyue looks at him anxiously and takes a look at Gu Qiran''s direction. They are showing their love. It''s better not to disturb them¡° Shh Shen nianyue covers his mouth and takes him to the living room to play¡° Brother, I don''t like Uncle Si. " Coco took him as his own man and told him honestly.


    "Why?" Shen nianyue looks at him strangely. Although Si Changchao is always indifferent, at least he helps himself escape from the cold villa.


    "Because... He bullied his mother." Coco murmured, frowning, "mother is all bruised."


    Shen nianyue was stunned for a few seconds. She was as precocious as him. She quickly reflected what was going on.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not a scar." Facing Coco''s innocent eyes, Shen nianyue didn''t want to pollute his pure holy land, so she had to euphemistically say: "they are just playing, in fact, mother doesn''t hurt. You''ll understand when you grow up. "


    Shen nianyue said, her face is a little red.


    Gu Linlang nodded his head.


    At this time, two adults came out of the room.


    Gu Linlang stares at Gu Qiran carefully. Seeing that there is no mark on her neck, he is inexplicably relieved.


    "Tomorrow weekend, let''s go to the seaside." Si Changchao said happily that he was in a good mood.


    "Who''s with your family? Besides, I don''t work overtime on weekends." Gu Qiran said coldly, now that this guy knows the truth, she doesn''t want to stay with him any more.


    "Coco and Xiaoyue want to go, don''t they?" Si Changchao smiles at them with pride and sees coco nodding excitedly.


    Shen nianyue has no opinion.


    Gu Qiran also thinks that they often can''t run well on both sides of the school home, and it seems good to go out to relax, but following this man


    Without waiting for her to refuse, Si Changchao made a reservation directly.


    Si Changchao now has reason to come here often. What''s more, he brought his luggage directly. Gu Qiran looked at his wardrobe, half of the living space, can''t help but feel that this man has some fury, actually has so many clothes.


    "Hey, you have so much stuff. Go to the guest room." Gu Qiran said unhappily that she didn''t want to be so close to him now.


    Si Changchao as did not hear the general, continue to tidy clothes.


    "If you do that again, I''ll go to the guest room." Gu Qiran said seriously.


    His hand meal, looking at her face refused, can not help but feel headache.


    Forget it, who let him be a man, or step back, take your time.


    "All right, but if you don''t come to the seaside holiday tomorrow, coco will follow me." Si Changchao said softly and turned to take the luggage to the guest room.


    Gu Qiran gritted his teeth and looked at him. He could only call Li Wenxin. Li Wenxin refused. She was already on the verge of collapse. Now let her do everything. She might as well be tired to death.


    "Mr. Gu, if I''m tired to death, remember to compensate me." The heart over there still has leisure to joke with her.


    "Certainly." Gu Qiran said with a smile that he was too ashamed of her, especially after the appearance of Si Changchao, he always exploited her time.


    The next day, the family of four packed up and set out for the seaside.


    At ordinary times, Gu Qiran has been busy with his work and seldom takes his children on self driving tours. Now, he finally has a chance.


    The scenery outside the car window keeps regressing. Gu Qiran can''t help but bend his mouth. There are two children playing games in the back seat, next to Si Changchao.


    This scene is expected by many women. Gu Qiran thinks that happiness comes quickly, which makes people feel unreal.


    Soon, the car stopped at the seaside, the sea breeze slowly blowing over, very comfortable feeling.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Coco yelled, looking at the place not far away where the sea and the sky are connected, his mood became very good.


    Nianyue''s mood also improved, so he followed coco to do sand sculpture on the beach.


    "Gu Qiran, don''t you think it''s good now?" Si Changchao said coldly, leaning on the door, handsome.


    She only saw the meaningful eyes of this guy now, and she knew that this man just wanted to get himself back to him. However, she needs to wait and see.


    It takes time to see one''s heart clearly.


    "Not bad." Gu Qiran said coldly, picked up the blanket and went to the seaside.


    Suddenly, coco came and said, "Mom, I want to swim."


    Gu Qiran took a look at the seaside and said with some worry: "swimming is very dangerous. If you want to swim, we''d better go to the swimming pool."


    She said, continue to organize food, by the way with their own sunscreen.


    "My brother can swim. He will take care of me." Gu Linlang pulls Shen nianyue''s sleeve. Shen nianyue looks at him in embarrassment and nods.


    Shen nianyue does know how to swim, but he''s afraid he can''t protect the little guy.


    Gu Qiran couldn''t get over him, so he bought them two swimming circles and let them play by the sea. They couldn''t go down alone. She believed that Shen nianyue would take good care of him, so she went to the other side of the sea from time to time. If they went into the water, she would surely catch them back¡° Let me put on some sunscreen for you. " Si Changchao took a lot of things and put up an umbrella for her to keep her warm.


    "No, I''ve already wiped it." Gu Qiran coldly said, continue to busy their own.


    However, a hand suddenly pulled her up, and then put her on the couch, involuntarily began to give her sunscreen.


    This woman, how always so stubborn, clearly behind can''t wipe.


    Si Changchao gave her a helpless smile and rubbed it gently.


    Gu Qiran felt very comfortable. His strength was like a massage.


    This time quiet good appearance, was not far away a pair of angry eyes to see, clenched his fist.


    Here by the sea, two people obediently did not go into the water, together to pick up shells, they intend to give Gu Qiran a gift, with the kind of lesson preparation.


    "Children, do you want to learn to swim?" All of a sudden, an uncle came over with a swimming circle in his hand. It looked like a coach. There were a lot of people swimming on the beach, mostly adults. The swimming circle was full of flowers and green space floating on the sea, which looked spectacular.


    Shen nianyue follows Gu Linlang for fear that something might happen to him. The uncle was quite professional. He taught Gu Linlang step by step, and then went to a crowded place to play with them.


    In this way, Shen nianyue relaxed her vigilance, and this person didn''t look bad.


    Gu Linlang had learned a little bit of swimming, so he easily mastered the skills and was splashing in the water.


    Shen nianyue looked at it and raised her mouth.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where the spray, just sprinkled on his face.


    Shen nianyue rubbed her eyes uncomfortably. When he went to find Gu Linlang again, she found that he had disappeared. In an instant, his heart beat faster and his eyes swept quickly in the crowd, hoping to see the little figure all at once.


    I wish those adults had stopped him, but Shen nianyue didn''t see it for a long time and didn''t see the uncle, so she was flustered.


    "Gu Linlang! Gu Linlang! Where are you? " Shen nianyue cried out anxiously and looked around.


    Gu Qiran, who is half asleep and half awake, seems to have heard his son''s name, so she immediately wakes up. She anxiously looks to the seaside, and they are gone.


    "Si Changchao, they are gone." Gu Qiran''s eyes said blankly, as if he was flustered.


    He also responded quickly. He was as sharp as him. He found Shen nianyue at a glance, but what about Gu Linlang?


    "I see Shen nianyue. Let''s go." With Gu Qiran, Si Changchao runs over and is very anxious.


    "Gu Linlang, where are you?" Shen nianyue wanted to break her throat, but she didn''t see that figure.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked far away, where a small figure seemed to be fluttering and would soon sink.


    Gu Linlang choked for several times, and his leg cramped. He couldn''t respond at all. Instinctively, he had to reach out and wave.


    Shen nianyue didn''t have time to inform others. She just wanted to save people, so she immediately swam there. Small as he is, his swimming skill is no worse than others.


    Si Changchao followed Shen nianyue''s trace and saw that he was more worried.


    "You wait here." Si Changchao said quickly and jumped down directly.


    "Chang Chao..." Gu Qiran was really worried, and his voice became trembling. She saw that little figure. It must be Gu Linlang. How could he run so far away.


    As she watched, she prayed that nothing should happen.


    Shen nianyue quickly comes to Gu Linlang, gasps for breath, picks him up, and then drags her tired body to swim to the shore. It''s very hard.


    Fortunately, at this time, Si Changchao has come over, hugs Gu Linlang who fainted and starts to go to the shore.


    Shen nianyue took a deep breath and tried her best to go ashore.


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qi ran saw all wet, pale child, instant tears came out.


    Si Changchao didn''t have time to explain to her, so he began to give Gu Linlang first aid.


    Shen nianyue gasps to come here, he sees in the eye, only feel oneself or too careless. Suddenly a little guilty, he didn''t want to see Gu Qiran so lost.


    Soon, Gu Linlang coughed a few times and spat out several mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, Si Chang Chao was relieved, and Gu Qiran couldn''t help crying.


    "Coco, you almost scared mom to death." Gu Qiran hugged him and cried. Just now, his heart was really choked and worried.


    "Mom..." coco whispered, not really sober¡° I''m sorry... "Shen nianyue said with guilt. She didn''t dare to look them directly.


    Si Changchao took a deep breath, and his eyes were so evil that he didn''t think it was because of Shen nianyue. He just couldn''t imagine what he would do if he had saved coco just now?


    "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s not your fault." Gu Qiran doesn''t mean to be partial to others. She is still so gentle to Shen nianyue. She touches his head and doesn''t want him to think too much.


    "Take the child to the hospital." Si Changchao said in a hurry, picked up coco and ran to the car.


    Fortunately, the seaside here is not particularly remote, a few minutes to an emergency hospital.


    After coco is sent in, Shen nianyue looks at the flashing red light outside the door. Her eyes are not clear.


    Si Chang Chao Zheng prays that the child is OK, but he hears a cold voice.


    "Uncle, I think someone did it on purpose." Shen nianyue calmed down and said, because what happened just now was too coincidental, and the uncle also disappeared.


    So, it''s weird.


    "What do you mean?" Is it not an accident that Si Changchao frowns?


    Next, Shen nianyue said what she had seen and heard. In that way, she didn''t look like a primary school student at all.


    Smell speech, Si Changchao''s eyes also change to frighten.


    If it is true, then he has to make a good investigation. Someone is so bold that even his children dare to move.


    After Gu Linlang came out of the emergency room, he was OK and sent to the ordinary ward.


    Gu Qiran holds his cold little hand. For the first time, she feels that she is going to lose him. Just like she had lost Qin Feng without warning, she really didn''t want to experience that kind of deep feeling again.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie and uncle, but I didn''t look after cocoa." Shen nianyue said sincerely, clenching her fist tightly. If he knew who the man was, he would not let him go.


    Si Chang Chao glanced at the boy and suddenly felt that if his father was not so bad, he and Shen Jue would be friends.


    However, it''s not too late. He can take the place of Shen Jue and cultivate Shen nianyue.


    "Xiaoyue, I don''t blame you. I didn''t take care of you." In the final analysis, they are just children. Gu Qiran can''t bear to blame them. He can only blame himself.


    Shen nianyue understood, so she didn''t say anything more. She just felt that she had betrayed aunt Gu''s letter: "Mom, I''ll give you an explanation." Shen nianyue said seriously and took a look at Si Changchao.


    Si Changchao understands that this boy also wants to investigate this matter. But he didn''t really call himself Dad¡° What do you mean Gu Qiran acutely discovers Shen nianyue''s abnormality, and she has a bad premonition in her heart.


    Shen nianyue doesn''t speak at once. She looks at Si Changchao silently. The man doesn''t have any reaction.


    So, he told Gu Qiran the previous story again. After that, the three people sat there in silence, feeling hard to calm down. Who on earth is so cruel to a child.


    The villa on the other side. Since knowing that the plan had failed, Du Lingyue walked around the house, feeling very anxious. She fled in such a way that she was afraid that Si Changchao would find her own trace¡° Don''t worry, miss. We''ll find a way. "


    A man said anxiously that he didn''t do a good job this time. He had already let the boy''s leg cramp and threw him so far away. Unexpectedly, he was saved. After all, it didn''t work out. I don''t know if he can get the money. Du Lingyue glared at him and said angrily, "what else can I do? I can''t do this well!


    ¡±Originally, she just wanted to teach Gu Qiran a lesson, but when she saw that their family was so happy, she felt uncomfortable. So, she decided to get rid of the boy who was in the way of her eyes and frame Shen nianyue. In this way, they would have conflicts and be fragmented. Originally, Shen nianyue was her child. Now that even he is standing there, no wonder she is cruel.


    "You must get rid of that boy for me, or you won''t want money." Du Lingyue said fiercely, as if he had caught their weakness. Several men looked at each other, because the reward was so attractive that they had to obey. If the boy wakes up, he will definitely think of what the man has done. He has to get rid of the roots.


    In the hospital, Gu Qiran and Si Changchao have been looking at Gu Linlang in turn, while Shen nianyue has been watching, praying for the little guy to wake up quickly. Otherwise, he would not really forgive himself. The doctor said that the child was weak, cramped and drowned, and it would take a day to wake up.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll watch it here." Si Changchao said gently and patted Gu Qiran on the shoulder. Gu Qiran nodded, went to Shen nianyue and said, "Xiaoyue, you haven''t eaten all day. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Shen nianyue shook her head in silence. She knew that the child was worried about Gu Linlang, so she bent down and said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to worry. Gu Linlang will wake up soon. You must eat well and keep your strength to see him wake up." Shen nianyue understood her intention and went out with her.


    It''s clear that the whole family is happy to go on holiday. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really unexpected. Si Changchao looks at the person in front of him anxiously. He has sent someone to check, but there is no news. After all, there were so many people playing together at that time that no one noticed it. He can''t help but frown. He has no enemies recently. How can he find them? At this time, a nurse came up and said: "the patient''s family, please go to the front desk to sign."


    Si Changchao nodded and took a look at the villain on the bed. He thought it would be quick, so he didn''t worry too much and went out directly. As a result, just before he left, a doctor like man came in and pushed the medicine box. The man looked around, raised his hand, picked up a needle, injected the transparent liquid into Gu Linlang''s medicine bottle, and then calmly put it away¡° What are you doing? " A voice came out of hand. The man turned back in surprise and saw that Si Changchao was standing behind him with a strong gas field, his eyes burning.


    "I''ll check if the bottle is nearly finished." The man said calmly. Fortunately, the mask he was wearing was invisible to his face. Si Changchao thought that his nerves were too sensitive. He nodded thoughtfully, so he let the man push the medicine box out of the door. At this time, Gu Qiran and Shen nianyue bring the packed food back. Seeing that the doctor has just come out of Gu Linlang''s ward and gone far away, he goes to ask Si Changchao what''s wrong and whether the child is awake.


    "No, to check the situation." Si Changchao said lightly and gave her a smile. Shen nianyue frowned strangely and said calmly, "but before my uncle came, there was a doctor coming." As soon as the voice fell, Si Changchao immediately felt that something was wrong. He looked at Gu Qiran and immediately ran after him.


    Gu Qiran hurriedly came to Gu Linlang''s side, pressed the emergency button, and called his name at the same time¡° Pull out the needle Shen nianyue suggested that if there were any adverse drugs, they could be rescued in time. Gu Qiran also felt it was necessary, so he carefully pulled out the needle and pressed his hand with cotton. Soon, doctors and nurses came. Seeing this, the doctor immediately checked Gu Linlang''s heart rate, blood pressure and so on.


    "Fortunately, it was pulled out in time, but the blood flow speed was a little faster, and the patient was OK. As for the ingredients here, we''ll let you know after examination."


    Sheng said that this is a VIP ward, their service is still very cautious, did not expect that someone mixed in. How terrible! Who did the family offend.


    When Si Changchao chased out, the man had disappeared, and he didn''t see his face clearly just now. damn! He punched the wall in chagrin, only to feel a fit of irritation.

 Chapter 281

    The corners of Shen nianyue''s mouth bend gently. After these things happened, Si Changchao took them back. Coco knew it was his own reason, so he had to give up.


    In fact, Gu Linlang still wants to play more for a while. After all, he seldom comes out once.


    "Don''t look. We''ll have time to come." Shen nianyue touched Coco''s head and saw that he was reluctant to part with it. She didn''t feel cute. It seems that only in front of Gu Qiran can Gu Linlang show the appearance of a little man. He nodded reluctantly, the glittering things in his eyes.


    As soon as he got home, Si Changchao went to the company in a hurry. What he asked his assistant to check has not come to an end. If he doesn''t give him an explanation, he will be fired¡° The assistant looked up from the hill like document and saw the man''s face was frosty. He felt that something was wrong.


    However, he has been checking all night, and there is really no leader. There are so many things in this company. The president has gone on holiday again. How can he catch up with everything. Assistant in the heart want to cry without tears, on the surface or a face calmly said to him: "sorry, general manager, there is really no clue."


    Si Chang glanced at him coldly and ordered: "from now on, only the assistant nodded and agreed, and left this oppressive office.


    It seems that this matter is really serious. Si Chang Chao is staring at the French window and thinking about things. Suddenly he is interrupted by a phone call. He takes it out unhappily. It''s Du Lingyue.


    How could it be this woman again? He really hates it now. Hang up! However, the other side never tire of calling.


    But, Si Changchao took over and said indifferently: "Du Lingyue, did I say it clearly last time?" Since Gu Qiran said that he was ambiguous with other women, he has kept a distance from Du Lingyue now. He only wants to treat Gu Qiran well with all his heart.


    "Chang Chao, why are you doing this to me?" Du Lingyue over there seems to be crying.


    Si Changchao frowned. When he was going to speak, the people over there suddenly screamed, and then a busy tone came from his mobile phone. Although he hated her, he didn''t want her to have an accident. After all, he still felt sorry for her. At the beginning, when he was with her, he regarded her as Gu Qiran''s shadow. These things are still figured out now.


    In fact, sometimes he wants to go back and beat himself up. Si Changchao called again, but no one answered. Is something really wrong?


    He griped his cell phone impatiently, picked up his coat and went out. Driving all the way, he checked her address. See a group of people around there, it seems that someone had an accident. Si Changchao didn''t feel anything in his heart. He simply didn''t want this woman to do stupid things because of herself. A closer look, fortunately, Du Lingyue was just hit by the car on the ground, because the car is in the library, so did not notice her.


    Du Lingyue just called, wearing thin high heels, and then was knocked down to the ground, a lot of knee abrasions, ankle swelling is also very high.


    "Wuwu..." Du Lingyue couldn''t speak, just wiped his tears.


    The car owner standing there was very unnatural. He asked her with concern, but the woman didn''t give a response at all, and he didn''t dare to touch her easily. Seeing this, Si Changchao went up to pick her up and sent her to the hospital.


    "Chang Chao, you are the best to me." Du Lingyue choked and said, at least, when he had an accident, the man would always appear in time. Si Changchao didn''t pay attention to her. He just looked at the front and didn''t notice the woman''s proud smile.


    In the hospital, Du Lingyue didn''t dare to stay here alone, so he took Si Changchao and didn''t let him go. Even when she bandaged the liniment, she always pulled Si Changchao. He also saw that she was pitiful here alone. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, he accompanied her for a while. In the ward¡° I''ll get someone to take care of you. "


    Si Changchao said indifferently that he was going to turn around and leave, but he was hugged by a soft body from behind¡° Chang Chao, why are you so cruel? " Du Lingyue said sadly, "I''ve had a bad life these days. I''ve been thinking about you. Why can''t we be like before?" Once upon a time?


    Si Changchao frowned with chagrin. Before, he gave her all the good things that should be done to Gu Qiran¡° Du Lingyue, a smart woman should know enough is enough. "


    He said coldly, breaking off her hand. In his opinion, she didn''t look like the kind of woman who would be haunted. Du Lingyue''s whole body was stiff, like being poured from head to tail by a basin of ice water.


    "Chang Chao..." she called him gently and said with crystal clear eyes, "then you can stay with me for one night. I don''t want to stay in the hospital alone."


    Si Changchao couldn''t bear to look out of the window. It seemed that it was really late. But he nodded reluctantly. Du Lingyue turned his mouth and saw him sitting on the sofa to read the newspaper. It''s good to see him.


    She did not expect that she would be so humble in front of him. However, she was willing to. Before, Shen Jue was also very nice to her, but she just hated him. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have left SI Changchao and would not have been in a mess.


    She blamed all this on Gu Qiran, as if, as long as the woman disappeared, she could be with Si Changchao forever.


    Gu Qiran coaxed the child to sleep at home, thinking about how Si Changchao didn''t come back. Did he work overtime? She called him many times in a row, and there was no response.


    Call me back? " Even if his cell phone ran out of power yesterday, he would always charge it today. This man is so busy at ordinary times that he can''t let his cell phone run out of power¡° I got a call from Du Lingyue last night. She was injured, so I took her to the hospital. As for the mobile phone, I accidentally left it in the hospital. "


    Si Changchao also thought of it after he came back today, but he didn''t want to be entangled by the woman after he went back, so he decided to buy another mobile phone.


    Sure enough, he was with Du Lingyue yesterday. Gu Qiran looked at him unnaturally and asked, "how could she get hurt?" Si Changchao patiently said all things last night, including yesterday''s dialogue, and then saw that the woman in front of him was not right. What? The more he explained, the more angry the woman was?


    "Still angry?" Si Changchao asked tentatively¡° I''m angry because you don''t return my message and go out with other women. " She honestly said, know really Gu Qi ran smell speech, turn over the hand of the document, the bottom of my heart is like from the South Pole come over general, cold some hair ache. She pursed her lower lip and said coldly, "that''s his business."


    Seeing this, Li Wenxin walked away wisely. She didn''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs. Gu Qiran had no change on the surface, but she knew that the pain in her heart could not be ignored. Next, her work efficiency was greatly reduced by half, and she didn''t have the same energy as before. Maybe it''s because Si Changchao hasn''t called back, so she always looks at her mobile phone from time to time. The hospital is here.


    Du Lingyue wake up, see the man on the sofa disappeared, a cool heart, get up and look around, did not see the familiar figure. Originally, she thought that the man would be with a trace of attachment. She sat there decadent, a few minutes later, a figure stood in front of her bed.


    Du Lingyue looked up in surprise and saw the man put his breakfast on the table without expression. He said coldly, "someone will take care of you later."


    Si Changchao had already found a nurse. He said that without looking at Du Lingyue, he left directly. Du Lingyue looked at the empty ward, the person seems to have never been in general. The joy of the original moment was cool, hands can not help but grip the quilt, a burst of hate from the bottom of the eye.


    Is he abandoning himself again? Why, she has done so much, why does he not look back? Du Lingyue looked at the steaming porridge, and his resentment towards Gu Qiran deepened. In the afternoon, Gu Qiran got off work early to pick up Gu Linlang. When he got home, he asked for a familiar smell of food.


    "It smells good." Gu Linlang said as soon as he entered the door, his little figure ran to the kitchen, but what he saw was the figure of Si Changchao, and then he didn''t speak.


    He still harbors a trace of resentment towards this man, but when he wakes up that day, his mother says that uncle Si and brother nianyue saved him, so something melts in his heart.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Gu Linlang asked in a low voice and looked at it. Gu Qiran hasn''t told his life experience so early. Si Changchao is not in a hurry. He thinks it''s still a long time. Let them accept him slowly. Gu Qiran smelled the familiar fragrance and knew who it was. He immediately frowned. It was intentional.


    She didn''t return messages and calls all day, which made her feel bad all day. When the food was ready, Si Changchao prepared the dishes and chopsticks for them one by one, and then the whole family sat down to eat together. Shen nianyue and Gu Linlang did not expect that Si Changchao was good at cooking. However, Gu Qiran has been glum at the dinner table. He doesn''t say anything and ignores Si Changchao. Joy


    The whole face was serious. At this time, if Si Chang Chao really stays away from her, I''m afraid it''s really over¡° But what''s the matter with you? "


    Si Chang Chao asked patiently, he really wants to be good with her now, and he will treat her as well as his wife¡° I''m fine. " Gu Qiran continued to be angry, his face was very ugly. As long as she thought of this man staying with other women all night, she felt sick and didn''t want to touch him.


    Si Changchao frowned helplessly and had to shackle her in his arms, saying: "if you don''t say it, then you don''t want to sleep." She looked at the man with a bad smile and felt very wretched in her heart¡° Let go¡° Are you having trouble with your work? " Si Changchao asked with concern, staring at her eyebrows and eyes, the fundus of which was full of gentle light. Gu Qiran didn''t make a sound. He felt sour in his heart, as if something was fermenting.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a default?" Si Chang Chao picks eyebrows, but the man is still indifferent¡° Gu Qiran, I''m talking to you now. Don''t treat me like this. " He can''t help it. His heart itches like a cat''s paw. He just wants to press her under his body and love her well.


    She took a deep breath and said unhappily, "then I ask you, where were you last night and why didn''t you call me back?" Even if his cell phone ran out of power yesterday, he will always charge it today. This man is so busy at ordinary times that he can''t let his cell phone run out of power. " Lu chenyao smiles and orders a lot of his favorite dishes, and some of them are Gu Qiran''s favorite dishes.


    Look, that''s how he knows her. So, after he ordered, he didn''t need Gu Qiran to look at the menu again¡° You remember so clearly after so long Gu Qiran couldn''t help laughing. She and Lu chenyao knew each other when they were students. After many years, she always forced herself to socialize. Only when she was in front of him could she sit comfortably. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. This man is in charge.


    "Of course." Lu chenyao nodded seriously and didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Because you like it, you will remember it. In the past, he always considered his family background, so he didn''t tell her directly for fear of pushing her away. But this fear, or push her away, put her.

 Chapter 282

    Women may also have a strong desire for their other half. They hope that the person completely belongs to themselves, and they have no response to other women and ignore them at all. However, Si Changchao is a gentleman and a softhearted man.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Si Changchao hugged her, smelled a fragrance, and felt very comfortable all over¡° I just want to be good to you with all my heart


    "There is no wholeheartedness at all." Gu Qi ran murmured and bit his shoulder gently. This pain is nothing to him.


    "But are you jealous?" Si Chang Chao''s eyebrows are full of joy. Does this mean that their relationship is a step closer¡° It''s not. "


    Gu Qiran was proud and coquettish. He bit his lower lip and began to reflect. However, he felt that he had not been so affected for a long time. Si Changchao laughed, but he didn''t want to put it bluntly. He just asked in a soft voice, "then... Can I live with you legally?"


    Legal cohabitation? Isn''t that... Gu Qiran suddenly widened his eyes, then pushed him away and said with shame and indignation, "come on, I''m busy."


    With that, she went into the bathroom alone. Two suspicious red clouds climbed up her cheek. Originally, this sentence had been waiting for her for a long time. But after so much, she had to think about it. She will be with him only when there is nothing wrong, otherwise, it is not good for everyone.


    Si Changchao only thought that she was shy and did not continue this topic. The next day, two people seem to get back together, breakfast is a bit greasy.


    Shen nianyue and Gu Linlang are relieved to see that their mother is no longer angry. After Si Changchao went to the company, the assistant immediately found him. In order to keep his job, he gave up.


    "Mr. Secretary, the last time you asked me to check, I have something to find out." He twisted his eyebrows, took those materials, looked at them, and said coldly, "find them out."


    He doesn''t know those people. They can''t come out of the blue. There must be someone behind them. Assistant quickly nodded out, stayed up for several days, did not expect, now still want to continue to stay up late.


    After knowing that Si Changchao has found out, Du Lingyue is in no mood to eat in the hospital. She has threatened those people. If they dare to tell the story, she will let them never see their family again.


    Those people are ordinary people, so they have to protect themselves. Du Lingyue looks at her mess and feels angry. Now she must calm down and prepare for the next thing. Not long after Gu Qiran came to the company, he received a bunch of flowers, which she liked. Those flowers are very fresh, people can''t help but feel better after watching them.


    Many people see such a big bunch of flowers and begin to whisper. After all, Gu is always a gossip free person. It seems that famous flowers have their own owners now. Gu Qiran thought that it was the guy who came to coax him, and he could not help bending his mouth¡° Yo, spring is coming? " Li Wenxin passed in front of her with his coffee, smiling cunningly.


    Gu Qiran curled his mouth and said on purpose: "yes, you have also grasped it."¡° Forget it, I''ll go to work. " Li Wenxin is a person who is especially afraid of trouble. Now that he has not met the one he likes, he naturally doesn''t want to fall in love.


    Gu Qiran smile, also not reluctantly, believe that she will always meet belong to her happiness. There was a card on the bouquet. When she opened it, her smile solidified on her face. It says: however, be happy every day.


    The signature is Lu chenyao. She was not unfamiliar with the handwriting. After seeing it, her former happiness was reduced a lot. She knew that man was not so romantic. But why did Lu chenyao suddenly send flowers to himself?


    Gu Qiran smiles. She hasn''t given thanks to Lu chenyao for visiting her mother. I don''t know how long he is going to stay in China this time.


    With that in mind, the phone suddenly rang. Speak of the devil¡° Brother Lu Gu Qiran called politely, still in a good mood.


    "How about flowers?" Lu chenyao asked. They were the first batch of fresh flowers he had selected carefully. As long as it''s about Gu Qiran, he likes to do it himself, just like he is doing it for her, so he can be closer to her. Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to feel it.


    "I love it." Gu Qiran said with a smile, and his happy voice continued to ring, "why, is there anything wrong with calling today?"¡° I remember the last time someone said they would have dinner with me. " Lu chenyao reminded in a low voice that he really wanted to see her, so he just made this excuse. Gu Qiran could not help frowning and said in surprise, "look at me. I forgot this when I was busy."


    "It''s OK. I know you''re busy, so I come to you now."¡° So tonight, are you free? " Gu Qiran suggested that it''s better to eat early so as not to be too busy to forget¡° Anytime. " Lu chenyao agreed. After he hung up the phone, he went to tidy up his clothes to make a good impression on her.


    Since the appointment for dinner, Gu Qiran told the housekeeper to let her pick up the child. As for Si Changchao, she called him, but this guy didn''t answer.


    Is it hard for this man to buy a new mobile phone? Gu Qiran shook his head depressed and decided to go back and tell him about it. At night, the stars in the sky reflect the dim lights of the city. Gu Qiran chose a good five-star hotel. When Lu chenyao drove over, he saw the beautiful lady sitting by the window waiting for him. He couldn''t help but cocked up and appeared early enough. It was her then, and he must have accepted her.


    However, fate is always like this. There are always people who go to the wrong place and miss it. Lu chenyao clenched his fork and his face became unnatural. Waiting so long for the answer, although guessed the ending, but listen to her own words, still feel a little cruel¡° Really, can''t you? " He asked again, looking forward.


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Qiran said weakly. She felt very guilty. She thought that this man had been treating himself as his sister. Unexpectedly


    "Eat, it''s your favorite." Lu chenyao smiles as if he doesn''t care. Gu Qiran was also an interesting person. He didn''t want to be too embarrassed, so he accepted it with a smile. In the future, they will still have such a relationship, so as to last for a long time. As for Si Changchao, it''s still possible that he will live a lifetime.


    Gu Qiran thought of these, his eyes darkened¡° But have a drink. " Lu chenyao said, raising his goblet. Gu Qiran chuckled and took a sip. He was very unhappy. Finally, he has a chance to make it clear to her now.


    Lu chenyao drank a mouthful of red wine, and felt that the taste was smooth, just with a slight astringency, just like his mood at the moment¡° But how are you doing now? "


    He wanted to know what the man si Changchao had done to her so that he could take care of her. Gu Qiran is obviously stunned. He knows that this man saw him with Si Changchao last time. He must think that he is still entangled with Si Changchao. However, it is also true that the cutting is not disordered and the management is disordered.


    "Not bad." She smile, can only say so, now she and division Chang Chao is not good or bad, can only take a step to calculate a step. Lu chenyao didn''t seem to want to hear her say that. He opened his mouth, and some words were stuck in his throat.


    "That''s good." His bitter smile, it seems, but there is no need for him. But, some words do not say, always like a thorn in the heart, let him very uncomfortable. Lu chenyao sat there and thought about it carefully. He had to put his ideas into action. His secret love for so many years had to come to an end.


    Brother Lu, are you still alone now? There are so many beauties abroad, so you are not excited? " Gu Qiran jokingly asked, usually work things to chat more, now inexplicably want gossip. Lu chenyao was stunned and said with a smile, "why, do you want me to take another woman?"


    When he said that, his eyes had been staring at the woman in front of him, hoping to see a change in her eyes. But, No.


    Gu Qiran really doesn''t care about his own things¡° No, I don''t think brother Lu is such a good person. How could he not have a girlfriend? "


    Gu Qiran smiles brightly, saying that excellent people attract each other, so Lu chenyao will meet a very good girl. Lu chenyao looked at her, his eyes flashed a ray of light that was not easy to think about, and asked in a shallow voice, "I''m so nice. Why don''t you stay with me?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qiran smell speech, almost the mouth of red wine spray out. You''re kidding. She''s the one whose children are all running on the ground. Seeing this, in order to ease the atmosphere, Lu chenyao laughs, and his eyes are meaningful.


    "Brother Lu, this joke is not funny at all." Gu Qiran pretended to be serious and said, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth¡° Why, don''t you think about me at all? " When Lu chenyao talks, the seriousness of his eyes makes Gu Qiran stunned. What does he mean by that?


    Gu Qiran''s mind was sensitive, and he soon realized that something was wrong and said with a dry smile. She didn''t know whether she was nodding or shaking her head, so she didn''t speak¡° I just want to say, however, I want to take care of you, for the rest of my life. " Lu chenyao said in a shallow voice, the light of his eyes was very obvious under the light.


    That is a kind of gentle love, precipitation for a long time to reveal. Gu Qiran saw out at a glance, why, usually she didn''t notice at all? She was stunned. In her heart, she just felt that she was not good enough for him. She already had children, and her position in her heart had been given to others, so she couldn''t fit others any more¡° I, I just regard you as my brother. "


    Gu Qiran directly said the bottom of his heart, this is not an excuse, it is true. Lu chenyao felt a tingle in his heart, like being kneaded wantonly.


    Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, Gu Qiran said with regret, "I''m sorry..."


    It''s OK. " Lu chenyao smiles as if nothing had happened. He should have expected the result, shouldn''t he? Then he continued, "but if you are bullied by him in the future, can you give me a chance?"


    The chance to take care of her all the time. Gu Qiran didn''t speak. She didn''t know what it would be like in the future, and she didn''t want to give him a promise easily¡° Brother Lu, I can only say that we can always maintain such a relationship, and you will meet better and better girls. " She said, lowering her head and not daring to look at his expression.


    If he could have appeared earlier, she would have been accepted by him.


    However, fate is always like this. Someone always goes to the wrong place, and then misses their dinner. Lu chenyao plans to send Gu Qiran back, but Gu Qiran thinks he has drunk a lot, so he refuses¡° All right Lu chenyao just didn''t want to. What he said before was just a passing moment.


    "Today''s business..." Gu Qiran was about to say that the meal was not bad, but he suddenly interrupted¡° What I say today always counts. " Lu chenyao''s serious eyes fixed on her. The evening wind was a little cool. They were standing at the door of the shop. He seemed to want to hold her, but he still held her back. Gu Qiran clenched the belt of the bag and seemed to be thinking about what to say.


    At this time, a harsh whistle sounded, attracted the attention of the two. Gu Qiran couldn''t help but shrink her pupils. She recognized at a glance whose car it was. Lu chenyao took a look and noticed the unnaturalness of the people around him, so he kindly asked.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Qiran''s face was a little stiff. He said nothing with a smile and said goodbye to him. The car over there is still whistling, which attracts the dissatisfied eyes of many passers-by. Lu chenyao looked at her in a puzzled way and went directly to the car. At the moment when she opened the car door, she saw a familiar side face. She knew that it was Si Chang Chao. No wonder her expression changed.


    The corner of Lu chenyao''s mouth pulled up a touch of self mockery and watched the car go away. Inside the car, there was a strange silence.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qiran asks curiously, in the heart inexplicably is very strange, was like stealthily caught by the person generally. Si Changchao glanced at her and then continued to drive. It''s like saying, don''t you? It''s just like I''m in bed.


    "Hey, I''m not to blame. You didn''t answer the phone when I called you." Gu Qiran explained that he was a little wronged and asked, "have you not bought a mobile phone yet?"¡° I bought it. I changed my cell phone number. " Si Changchao said faintly that if he had not gone back to see only the child''s figure, and then went to kiss Li Wenxin, her whereabouts, he would not have known that this woman was running here to have a tryst with others.


    "Oh..." Gu Qiran lightly should a, think he is intentional, changed the mobile phone number also don''t say with her. After that, they didn''t communicate any more. They seemed to be sulking. Until the evening, Gu Qiran had a bath and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and he saw the man come in silently.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, this is the first time he suddenly ran in, usually, this person is very good sleep in the guest room.


    Si Chang came to her silently, hugged her directly, and put his hand dishonestly into her pajamas¡° Hello, I have to work tomorrow. " Her eyes were full of begging for mercy. Si Changchao didn''t seem to hear him. He continued to move him and asked, "what did you talk to him about today?"


    She a Leng, can''t help but smile: "you are jealous?" Gu Qiran didn''t have the slightest hint of ridicule. He simply felt that this man was somewhat cute¡° Yes Si Changchao directly admitted it. Anyway, he is angry now, and his heart is like overturning the Wuwei bottle. It''s not a taste.


    "Poof..." Gu Qiran couldn''t help laughing. She really did not expect that this man actually admitted. The next second, a big hand covered her waist, with some strength. Gu Qiran there is very sensitive, she immediately feel goose bumps are up, up a face of anger at him.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Si Changchao''s hand is rubbing. He thinks that if this person has something to do with Lu chenyao, she won''t have to sleep tonight. Gu Qiran thought about it, and was considering whether to tell the truth, because the man was very terrible when he was jealous.


    "Yes?" Magnetic voice out of a single sound, with the charm of the meaning¡° It''s nothing. I said I would invite him to dinner last time, but I will fulfill my promise this time. " Gu Qiran honestly explained half, and the other half still don''t tell him. Anyway, he has refused, so there''s no need to ask for trouble. Si Changchao stares into the eyes of the person in her arms, as if to test whether what she says is true.


    A few seconds later, the powerful hand retracted. "What did you talk to him about today?" he asked She a Leng, can''t help but smile: "you are jealous?" Gu Qiran didn''t have the slightest hint of ridicule. He simply felt that this man was somewhat cute.


    "Yes." Si Changchao directly admitted it. Anyway, he is angry now, and his heart is like overturning the Wuwei bottle. It''s not a taste¡° "Poof..." Gu Qiran couldn''t help laughing. She really did not expect that this man actually admitted.


    The next second, a big hand covered her waist, with some strength. Gu Qiran there is very sensitive, she immediately feel goose bumps are up, up a face of anger at him¡° You haven''t answered my question


    Si Changchao''s hand is rubbing. He thinks that if this person has something to do with Lu chenyao, she won''t have to sleep tonight. Gu Qiran thought about it, and was considering whether to tell the truth, because the man was very terrible when he was jealous.


    "Yes?" Magnetic voice out of a single sound, with the charm of the meaning¡° It''s nothing. I said I would invite him to dinner last time, but I will fulfill my promise this time. " Gu Qiran honestly explained half, and the other half still don''t tell him. Anyway, he has refused, so there''s no need to ask for trouble.


    Si Changchao stares into the eyes of the person in her arms, as if to test whether what she says is true. A few seconds later, the powerful hand retracted¡° You''d better tell the truth. " He narrowed his eyes and said, pressing down his desire.


    Gu Qiran''s heart inexplicably missed half a beat, or said: "give me the mobile phone number, lest I can''t find your person next time." Smell speech, he takes out her mobile phone directly, enter own mobile phone number. As a result, a message popped out of her cell phone¡° Good night It''s from Lu chenyao.


    Gu Qiran heard the sound of his mobile phone, and looked at it. The whole person was so frozen there in an instant. For a long time, he said coldly, "don''t you come back?"¡° Wait a minute. " Gu Qiran said unnaturally, "is the mobile phone number lost?"


    Said, she is going to reach for the mobile phone back, but he easily evaded. Si Changchao''s face seems a little ugly. He just looks at her and seems to need an explanation.


    "Just keeping the promise?" His eyes were full of displeasure. According to his experience, the relationship between the two people is absolutely not simple. They even say good night, which is very ambiguous. Gu Qiran suddenly petrified, how to explain it?


    Usually, Lu chenyao doesn''t send a message all of a sudden. Why is it like this today? This man just finished that sentence, you''d better say it''s true, didn''t expect this instant face. It has to be sharp.


    After a long time, she said coldly, "don''t you know it in your heart?" With that, it was Si Changchao''s turn to wonder. He frowned and thought there must be some misunderstanding. He didn''t understand how she suddenly left.


    At that time, he just understood that Gu Qiran really wanted to escape himself, because he was not good to her at all¡° Is it because I was not good to you at that time? " Si Changchao asked again, eager to know the answer.


    To be honest, it is not without this factor. Gu Qiran''s eyes were a little red, because that child had always been a barrier in her heart. Even now when she made up with him, she felt very sorry for that child.


    "However, we will solve the problem." He said in a warm voice, don''t want to have any misunderstanding with her. She chuckled and said, "you''re not only bad to me, but you don''t believe me at all." At that time, Gu Qiran was so stupid. He did that to himself, and she was waiting for him to turn back.


    He was always on the other side, so she was tired. Si Changchao twisted her eyebrows. Seeing her like this, she felt uncomfortable. It seemed that Si Changchao was silent for a moment, and felt that he and Du Lingyue were just like her.


    In this way, his anger was much less. However, taking this opportunity, it seems that he does not intend to let her go¡° That won''t do The division often super overbearing ground says, directly press her to pour on the bed, the hand directly covers her soft.


    The four lips are covered together. The soft touch makes Si Changchao love it. The temperature rises quickly.


    "No, I have to work tomorrow." Gu Qiran took advantage of the opportunity to breathe to say, but the other side simply ignore her, continue to work on things. Soon, Gu Qiran couldn''t stand his attack and fell into it.


    The next day, Gu Qiran went to work with dark circles under his eyes, while someone went to the company with a clear mind. Si Changchao found those people very quickly. At first, they didn''t fight to death, but later, under his coercion and inducement, he learned from them that Du Lingyue was the one who made the ghost.


    Suddenly, Si Changchao seems to think that Du Lingyue is not so simple, she is no longer the woman before.


    Think of before oneself misunderstanding Gu Qiran''s affair, that should be Du Lingyue kidnap Gu Linlang, now unexpectedly more excessive, want to get rid of his son.

 Chapter 283

    Can''t help, he clenched his fist, must bring Du Lingyue to justice.


    Gu Qiran doesn''t know about these things. He concentrates on his career. Now he has sent his bodyguards to protect Gu Linlang and Shen nianyue. Nothing will happen.


    There seems to be something wrong with today''s Si Changchao. Gu Qiran thinks so, because this person has been calling her since the afternoon, no matter what.


    Finally, she was impatient and said, "are you hiding something from me?"¡° No¡° So you have someone out there? "¡° No¡° Then why do you keep calling me? " Gu Qi ran angry, this person is not also a company, why always a very idle look. Si Changchao said calmly: "I want to invite you to dinner in the evening."¡° Just go home and eat.


    ¡±Now, the four of them are used to eating together¡° I want to share the world with you Si Changchao finally said what he really wanted to say, because now he wanted to make up for Gu Qiran. He should believe her unconditionally¡° You don''t want to be like this because I had dinner with Lu chenyao yesterday, do you? " Gu Qiran asked curiously, if it is true, then this man is too boring.


    "No, I just want to have dinner with you. I''ll pick you up after work." Si Changchao said quietly that he was on the phone and hung up directly. Gu Qiran looked at the mobile phone with busy tone in his hand, and he felt puzzled. This man, can''t he take the wrong medicine? She has no time to tangle these, continue to be busy with the things in hand. After work, the Rolls Royce really stopped at her door, and Gu Qiran sat up with the envious eyes of many people. It is estimated that after today, there will be a lot of people spreading their gossip.


    Since Si Changchao didn''t say anything, she didn''t care. Si Changchao took her to a new Michelin restaurant. The environment inside was very good, like it was elaborately decorated. Candlelight dinner on the long table, knife and fork shining, there is a bunch of beautiful roses on it.


    "Why are you so emotional today?" Gu Qiran asked, fearing that it would be a grand banquet. Si Changchao smiles and asks the waiter to pour her red wine and serve her fresh steak. Gu Qiran took a sip of red wine and thought, forget it, if this person has any careful thinking, let him have it. She should enjoy such a good environment.


    "Do you like it?" Si Changchao suddenly asked, this is really his carefully prepared, not a surprise, just want to make her happy. In the past, I didn''t give her the best, so from now on, I will try my best to give her what she wants.


    "Yes." Gu Qiran nodded. In the past few years of business, there were many people who wanted to be with her, but they were all rejected by her. Now she is not afraid of other people''s revenge for that kind of thing, because she has the capital.


    Therefore, she will not be afraid of Si Changchao. Who said that the better a woman is, the more attractive she is. Therefore, no matter whether she can be with Si Changchao or not, she will not be able to pursue her career. Two people quietly eating steak, is worthy of the general secretary carefully selected, taste really good. Looking at Gu Qiran''s face of enjoyment, he could not help bending his mouth¡° Come on, what do you want to do today? " Gu Qiran still asked this sentence, in her impression.


    Si Changchao is not a person like her at all. Is it really conscience finding¡° What are you doing with such vigilance? I won''t do anything to you. " Si Changchao said in a funny way. Gu Qiran couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Is she really too nervous? Then, Si Changchao put down his knife and fork and gracefully wiped his mouth. Every movement was very gentle and cultured.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Gu Qiran raised his eyes and looked at the light of the man''s eyes. His heart was soft, as if he had been touched, so he nodded and agreed.


    They really need to communicate with each other, but unexpectedly, he asked about the past¡° Why did you leave at the beginning? Just because of the kids? " Si Changchao seriously asked, this problem has troubled him for a long time. If it''s only because of children, there''s no need to leave, because they will have children again.


    When it comes to the child, Gu Qiran is silent and takes back his eyes. His fork feels sharp. After a long time, she said coldly, "don''t you know it in your heart?" With that, it was Si Changchao''s turn to wonder. He frowned and thought there must be some misunderstanding. He didn''t understand how she suddenly left. Give in and let him climb into his own bed, but for one night.


    "Well, what if you touch me tonight?" Gu Qiran asked warily, and his words must be in the front. If he turns back, don''t blame her for being impolite. Si Changchao had no choice but to smile and said, "although you don''t believe me, I still have my word."


    He felt that she might be afraid of her own bad treatment, and now she doesn''t trust herself very much.


    He just wants to stay with her tonight. She may not understand his guilt, but he really loves her. It''s just a little late. Gu Qiran lay down with a dubious attitude. The night after that, the guy did not move, so he put down his heart, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    With the sound of even breathing, Si Chang Chao smelled the fragrance of the people in his arms and felt that his heart was full. Maybe this is their best appearance.


    "I will not." When he finished, he saw Gu Qiran smile, as if he didn''t believe him at all. He no longer explained, some things, just say no, or use action to prove it¡° And what else? " He asked, staring at the small face, reddish eyes like rabbits, let him a little distressed.


    "And..." Gu Qiran didn''t know whether to say it or not, but he felt that the man asked himself like he knew nothing.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered what Shen Jue had said. Si Changchao didn''t want the child at all, so... She took a deep breath and decided to tell it.


    "That child, why do you have to hurt him if you don''t want him?" Gu Qi ran said, eyes full of tears. She can raise that child by herself. She doesn''t need him at all. Why is he so cruel¡° Who says I don''t want him? " Si Changchao narrowed his eyes. Even if the child was a little bad for him at the beginning, he didn''t want to give up the child.


    Gu Qiran a Leng, looking at each other a pair of don''t know the appearance, the heart also raised doubts¡° After I was pregnant, Shen Jue told me that you didn''t want him at all. You planned to leave, but I didn''t expect to keep the baby. So I thought it was you... "Gu Qiran said it, and it seemed that he understood something in a moment.


    It''s Shen Jue. He had a lot of intrigues at the beginning. He deliberately provoked them. Si Changchao could not help clenching his fist and said angrily: "I have already said, don''t believe Shen Jue. Why do you always listen to me?"


    She couldn''t help but be dumb, because she was too anxious to believe the truth of her father at that time. It''s really insidious and cunning. Now I think it''s the man who caused her abortion. damn! Gu Qiran can''t help but have a headache. He wants to go back to the past and wake up the ignorant Gu Qiran.


    And now, she is still helping Shen Jue raise children. However, Shen nianyue is indeed innocent. When Si Changchao got the truth, he felt that he was so angry that he had a stomachache.


    "It''s all done. Let''s not be angry." Gu Qiran said in a good voice, it''s all over, they have been punished. However, she couldn''t figure out why Shen Jue encouraged her to leave Si Changchao? Before she had time to think about it, she heard the cold voice of Si Chang Chao.


    "If you say you are not angry, you are not?" Si Changchao looks at her displeasantly, and wants to strangle her. She ran away before he could explain it. Now think about it, his people really did not take care of her once.


    "I..." Gu Qiran said for a moment, and felt very wronged, "how do you treat me? Even if the child is still there, I will leave you sooner or later." Anyway, she didn''t regret leaving him at all. Si Changchao was speechless and drank the red liquid in the goblet¡° All right, let''s get out of the way. Let''s turn the page.


    ¡±He said helplessly that he was really ashamed of her. If he protected her better, it would not be like this. Gu Qiran nodded and continued to eat beef. When I went back, it seemed that the relationship between them was better than usual.


    Gu Linlang looked at them strangely and asked, "Mom, why did you come back so late?"


    Before Gu Qiran had time to answer, he heard the little guy say: "well, you and uncle Si must have eaten delicious food behind my back." Coco''s nose is very smart. He can smell the fragrance all of a sudden¡° Tut, dognose, why don''t you go to bed so late? " Gu Qiran touched his head and took him to the room.


    "I can''t sleep without my mother telling me stories." Gu Linlang smiles. He seems to stick to his mother and Shen nianyue. Now, he and Shen nianyue are sleeping in the same room. They can see him all the time. When entering the room, Shen nianyue read a book in bed and laughed at Gu Qiran.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, like whenever someone is waiting for you at home. Settle the children''s door, Gu Qiran back to the bedroom, found that Si Changchao did not go to the guest room, but sat on her bed waiting for her¡° Aren''t you going to have a rest? " She asks, meaning already very obvious, let him go back.


    "However, give me a chance. I want to take good care of you." He said seriously, really want to be together with her, but Gu Qiran does not seem to be in this mood now¡° Let''s talk about it another day. " Gu Qiran said faintly that she just accepted these things today, and she needed some time to digest them.


    Si Changchao lowered his eyelashes and said softly, "let''s sleep together tonight."


    "... hey, Si Changchao, don''t go too far. I didn''t sleep well last night..." Gu Qiran said angrily. He wanted to beat him. Moreover, this man likes to grow strawberries for herself, and she has to wear high collar clothes. It''s very uncomfortable¡° I just want to sleep with you and do nothing He said innocently, as if she thought too much.


    But, Gu Qiran is an adult, just won''t believe this kind of nonsense of my man, decisive say: "believe you just have ghost, go, I want to rest." Si Changchao sat there motionless, just looking at her. Gu Qiran frowned and said seriously, "don''t let me say it again."


    He can''t help but smile, this sentence should not be his lines, how was she said.


    What are you laughing at? Let''s go. " Gu Qiran said, reaching out to drag him out, but he pulled him into his arms with his backhand. Si Changchao didn''t want to let go. He rubbed her neck socket. Wen Sheng said, "I didn''t intend to do anything to you, but you did..."


    "Hello Gu Qiran put out his hand to stop his misdeeds and frowned. Yeah, she can''t make a man at night. So, Gu Qiran finally gave in and let him climb into his own bed. However, Gu Qiran thought it was already very good, but he was overhappy and forgetful.


    Because the next day, Lu Yiqin, who went on holiday, returned to the villa and found that there was no sign of Si Changchao, so he asked the housekeeper to find him. On this day, Gu Qiran and Li Wenxin come to the shopping mall for dinner after work. They are usually busy, so it is rare to have such leisure time¡° Come on, what do you want to eat?


    I invite you Gu Qiran said frankly that since the appearance of Si Changchao, she has not been able to hold Li Wenxin back. Li Wenxin faintly smile, know now this girl love career double harvest, also not bad these a few money. So they went into a barbecue shop and planned to have a drink and talk.


    Gu Qiran didn''t know. He didn''t expect that the world was so small that he could meet her enemies here¡° Think about the past, we are still in a down and out double group. I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. " Li Wenxin took a sip of beer and couldn''t help sighing. Gu Qiran nodded and put the roast meat into her bowl¡°


    There are always times when people are frustrated and proud. Here, cheers She said happily, raising the glass. Li Wenxin drank it all in a draught. Since they started their own business, they have never been able to socialize. They have developed good drinking and eloquence. Gu Qiran did not have time to drink, he heard a long lost voice sounded, let her heart hate the voice.


    "Ling Yue, why are you here, Chang Chao?" Lu Yiqin is very surprised to see Du Lingyue drinking with a strange woman here. Lu Yiqin in the real Gu Qiran has not come back, has always been Du Lingyue in the side, at that time Du Lingyue very will coax her, so she changed a lot to Gu Qiran.


    But unexpectedly, later Chang Chao told her on the phone that it was not Gu Qiran, it was Du Lingyue. So she came back in a hurry to see what was going on. Du Lingyue? Gu Qiran frowned and looked at the man. He immediately understood that the man had regarded himself as the woman.


    Think of that woman''s behavior, she felt sick in her heart, now Lu Yiqin is still so intimate, it seems that their relationship is very good. Sure enough, bitches and bitches can be friends¡° You have the wrong person Gu Qiran said coldly, can''t give her a good face. When she had a miscarriage, the woman would only blame herself and didn''t give her a good look.


    Seeing this, Li Wenxin ate meat in silence and planned to ask later. Lu Yiqin wrinkled and looked at them suspiciously, thinking that he would not be wrong. At this time, Lu Nan came over. She suddenly wanted to eat this dish today, so she took Lu Yiqin to come. Unexpectedly, she met Gu Qiran here.


    Lu Nan hated Gu Qiran very much four years ago, but four years later, Du Lingyue was so smart that he put all these people out. Even Lu Nan began to put away his careful thinking and began to respect her¡° Sister in law, why are you here? " Lu Nan asked in surprise, his eyes shining with excitement. Lu Yiqin quickly grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "this is not your sister-in-law. She is Gu Qiran." As soon as these words came out, Lu Nan became more confused.


    Yes, she has no malice now. She plans to go abroad for further study next week. She knows that Si Changchao doesn''t like her at all, so she can''t waste any more time here¡° I''ll explain to you later. " Lu Yiqin said in a low voice, her eyes indicating that she would not speak. Lu Yiqin had suspected the polite and gentle Gu Qiran. Now she can see the real person. The real Gu Qiran has a stubborn and sharp look in her eyes.


    It''s something that no one else can simulate¡° Gu Qiran, did you seduce Chang Chao? He doesn''t come home now. " Lu Yiqin said angrily that she couldn''t get in touch with Si Changchao these days. Naturally, she was worried. Gu Qi ran hears speech, scornfully smile, division Chang Chao just went on a business trip, make a fuss what. However, she is no longer able to bully Lu Yiqin.


    "I can''t manage my son well. Who''s to blame?" Gu Qiran said indifferently, staring at her sharply. Lu Yiqin was very angry, chest waves of ups and downs, one side of Lu Nan quickly help her, looking at Gu Qiran in front of her suspiciously. This kind of sister-in-law is really a little different from the previous one. Gu Qiran didn''t want to pay attention to them. His cold voice rang out.


    "If it''s OK, please leave. Don''t affect my appetite."¡° You... You fox spirit, now you are so proud of me. Wait and see how I will teach you. "


    Lu Yiqin said angrily, there are so many people here, she shouldn''t be angry, so she simply put up with it first. It''s not too late to teach her a lesson when Si Changchao comes back. She can''t help but feel proud.


    Lu Nan is afraid of her relapse, so she takes Lu Yiqin to leave.


    The people in the shop heard more or less, but Gu Qiran had experienced so much that he didn''t care about it and continued to eat his own food¡° I didn''t expect that Gu always offended a lot of people? " Li Wenxin asked in a low voice, filling Gu Qiran with beer¡° Oh, as long as it''s about Si Changchao, I''m the enemy.


    ¡±Gu Qiran''s rosy lips are bent up, like gorgeous flowers, but with contempt. Before Li Wenxin listened to her talk for several times, he understood that it was inevitable between the rich and the poor¡° See, that''s why I don''t look for men. " Li Wenxin said with a smile, as if on purpose. Gu Qiran laughed at himself. Now that life has become like this, let''s go with the flow.


    Lu Yiqin angrily back, with Lu Nan explained today''s things, Lu Nan this just understand, before that is not really sister-in-law. It''s really complicated. There are so many people who like Si Changchao. Lu Nan thinks that he is nothing at all. It''s better to be a sister by his side. In this way, Lu Nan is more determined to leave.


    "Aunt, I''ll go up and pack up first. I''ll leave in a few days." Lu Nan said cleverly and went up the stairs. Lu Yiqin looked at her figure, can not help but some reluctant to get along with the people over there answered the phone¡° Hello Du Lingyue doesn''t know how to call herself. Now she is abroad, so as not to find herself after Si Changchao finds out the truth. She has to find a backer. She will come back.


    "Ling Yue, where are you now? I saw Gu Qiran just now. That woman is still so annoying. " Lu Yiqin asked, looking very anxious.


    Du Lingyue smell speech, curved corners of the mouth, if there is the same enemy, they will soon be able to become friends. She does not intend to tell Lu Yiqin the truth, but deliberately fanned the flames and said Gu Qiran''s bad words, making Lu Yiqin think that she was forced away by Gu Qiran¡° That''s what Gu Qiran really said? " Lu Yiqin usually hates junior three most in her life, especially the arrogant and domineering women like Gu Qiran, so she is not angry.


    Du Lingyue wrongly should be a, but the heart is like flowering. A week later, Si Changchao came back. Tired, he went back to his villa and wanted to tidy himself up before meeting Gu Qiran. Unexpectedly, I saw my mother as soon as I entered the door.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Si Changchao asked suspiciously and went up to hang up his coat. Didn''t his mother go on holiday on the island? Why did she come back so soon¡° It''s not that my good son doesn''t answer the phone. I''m worried that he just rushed back. Yiqin doesn''t look very good. Si Changchao quickly explained: "the signal for business trip over there is not good. I can''t get in touch with the outside world. I saw it on my way back."


    "What about Du Lingyue? What''s the matter with her? You drove her away with Gu Qiran. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?" Lu Yiqin said angrily that she was waiting for her son to come back in the villa every day just to complain about these things.


    Du Lingyue? As soon as Si Changchao heard the name of this man, he felt a headache, like a disgust in his heart, trying to make that man disappear from now on. Strange to say, when he wanted to find her now, she disappeared like a human evaporation. It''s really weird¡° Mom, what I like is Gu Qiran. It''s normal for Du Lingyue to leave. "


    Si Changchao said seriously that he had promised Gu Qiran a good future, and he would not go back on it.


    Lu Yiqin opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him in disbelief. Before, he said he hated Gu Qiran, but now he has changed.


    She blames Gu Qiran for all this. She must have seduced Si Changchao, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Chang Chao, wake up, don''t be confused by that fox spirit." Lu Yiqin shook his shoulder, as if to make him sober, and said, "what''s wrong with Du Lingyue, at least better than Gu Qiran?"


    "Ma!" Si Changchao angrily pushed her away. From childhood to adulthood, he always respected her, but now for the first time, he felt that she was making trouble out of nothing. He will not connive at anyone to hurt Gu Qiran, even her.


    "Gu Qiran is not a fox. Pay attention to your wording." Si Changchao feels that his mother is also hoodwinked by Du Lingyue, and intends to find strong evidence.

 Chapter 284

    And let her know the truth.


    "You, you perverse son, now you come to me for that woman!" Lu Yiqin is a strict family teacher with many rules, so she does not allow her son to become like this.


    However, Si Changchao doesn''t want to pester her any more. He still has a lot to do¡° I''ll see you another day. " He said helplessly and turned away.


    He knew his mother was like this before, so he went home less and less. Now it seems that he is the right choice to leave this home.


    It''s better for Gu Qiran''s home. That''s the feeling of a real home. It''s warm and warm. It gives him a foothold when he is tired. It won''t be as cold and empty as the green Villa.


    Coming to Gu Qiran''s side, he saw that the people inside were playing Muji with Gu Linlang. He couldn''t help feeling soft. Gu Qiran heard the voice, looked back and said with a smile: "back, have you eaten?"


    Not yet Si Changchao honestly explained that he wanted to come back and taste the food she cooked¡° You didn''t say in advance that I didn''t leave it for you. Now let''s do something for you. " Gu Qiran said, got up and went to the kitchen. When she was washing vegetables, she felt her hands embracing her and her chin rubbing against her neck socket. She could not help itching to avoid, but he was holding more and more tightly¡° Your mother is back


    Gu Qiran said, I don''t know if they have contacted now¡° I know Si Chang Chao answered, if it wasn''t for a trip back to the villa, I really don''t know. Gu Qiran was stunned for a while, but he said with a smile: "I must have said a lot of bad things about me, right?"


    Don''t think too much. One day, she will understand you. " Si Changchao said that as long as her mother knew that Gu Qiran''s nature was not bad, her attitude would be much more relaxed. However, he reviewed the conversation and suddenly asked.


    "Have you met?" Si Changchao didn''t expect that after his mother came back, he met Gu Qiran first. He didn''t know if there was another fierce battle.


    "Just to respond?" Gu Qiran picked eyebrows, cutting vegetables and said, "I didn''t miss her."


    "Ha ha, that''s what she said about you first." Gu Qiran was surprised. It was the first time that she heard Si Changchao standing on her side. Did he really have a conscience? Inexplicably some warm heart, she bent up the corner of the mouth.


    "You''re on my side for the first time." Gu Qiran said lightly, a sentence, contains a lot of sad past. Si Changchao sighed silently, hugged her more tightly, and said seriously, "in the future, I will stand on your side."


    He''s serious, it won''t change¡° Well, if you hold me so tightly, I can''t even cook. " Gu Qiran said with a smile, let Si Changchao go out to play games with his children.


    Si Changchao kisses her forehead and goes out. Lu Yiqin saw Lu Nan off and wondered how to drive Gu away. Did Gu Qiran cheat Si Changchao and ask him to help her raise the wild child?


    Lu Yiqin thinks so, more and more dislike that woman. Their family will not accept such a woman, but also with a do not know where to come from the oil bottle.


    The next day, Lu Yiqin can''t help but take those ladies to Gu Qiran''s company, saying that she wants to keep the fox away from her son.


    At that time, Gu Qiran was working in the office. When he heard the noise outside, he went out to have a look. He didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene. She didn''t expect that Lu Yiqin was a rich family, and she made such a bad thing.


    "Gu Qiran, let her out. The fox spirit seduced my son and drove away my future daughter-in-law!" Lu Yiqin is deliberately amplifying the voice, in order to let the people of Gu Qiran company know these things and see how they treat their boss in the future¡° That is, I have never seen such a shameless person. "


    Other people should say that they are all expensive ladies, and the security can''t stop them. Soon, other employees began to talk about it.


    Seeing this, Li Wenxin was just about to hold Gu Qiran and tell her not to go out to the muddy water. However, when he saw her smile indifferently, he let go of her hand.


    "Gu Qiran, the fox spirit dare not admit it, right? He also gave birth to a little wild breed. I don''t know where he came from. He dares to cling to a rich family. I''ve never seen such a woman. " Lu Yiqin said sarcastically, adding oil and vinegar to hate. At this time, a crisp voice of high-heeled shoes sounded¡° I''m here. "


    Gu Qiran calmly walked out, that posture was like a arrogant queen general, despised everything¡° Oh, I thought you didn''t dare come out. " Lu Yiqin said unhappily. She glanced at her. Last time she was angry at the barbecue shop, she wanted to return it all at once today.


    "This lady, when you speak, you have to tell me the evidence. You said me here without any evidence. I have recorded it. Then I can sue you for slander." Gu Qiran raised his mobile phone with a contemptuous smile in his eyes. "You all seem to be born of extraordinary origin. I believe you can see your figure in the headlines tomorrow."


    Although Gu''s employees love gossip, they also sweat for Gu Qiran at this time. They secretly applaud him. His boss is really handsome! Lu Yiqin was stunned, and her friends began to show their embarrassment. After all, they just wanted to join in the fun and help, but they didn''t want to make things big. If they do make the headlines, their families will certainly blame them.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist here. What''s the qualification of you fox spirit to talk about us? If you didn''t do those things, would I come to you?" Lu Yiqin did not give up to say, eyes are eager to stare out. Now she can''t talk to Si Changchao about this. She can only vent here. As long as she''s still here, it won''t make Gu Qiran feel better. Gu Qiran looked at the time. She was already very busy, so she had no time to talk nonsense with them here.


    If you have the ability, you can bring your son to confront me. Don''t influence my work here. " Gu Qiran frowned and said impatiently, waving to the security guards to drive them away¡°


    Don''t touch me. Do you know who I am? I''m the mother of Si Changchao. You dare to touch me. " Lu Yiqin frowned tightly, dodged the hands of the security guards, and said to Gu Qiran reluctantly: "you little bitch, don''t think I will be afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can go to sue to see if it''s Si Shi or you."


    This person is really enough, Gu Qiran eyes flashed a trace of disgust, with a cold light. She turned her mouth and said, "see off!" with her arms around her chest The security guard knew that the boss was angry, and no matter what happened to those people, all of them were kicked out by her.


    As Lu Yiqin''s voice became smaller and smaller, she became more and more unwilling.


    She came here with a low profile to make trouble, but she was driven out by this woman, so that she couldn''t swallow it¡° Are you very busy? What do you not look at here when you work? Li Wenxin said in a cold voice, those people immediately went back to their seats. Gossip can only be said after work, but it''s enough at work.


    Back in the office, Gu Qiran thought that those people might come back again, so he thought that more security would be provided to avoid affecting her mood.


    "Are you all right?" Li Wenxin poured her a glass of water. Gu Qiran shook her head. She couldn''t finish reading the documents every day. She had to deal with these things. She was really tired.


    "I''d better take time to solve these things, so as not to tire myself." Li Wenxin said seriously and went back to work. Gu Qiran rubs her eyebrows. She doesn''t tell Si Changchao about it when she comes back. She won''t complain to others like a villain.


    She still prefers to solve these things by herself¡° What''s the matter? You don''t look very well? " Si Changchao came to kiss her forehead¡° It''s OK. " Gu Qiran managed to pull up a smile.


    It seems that Si Changchao doesn''t plan to leave. He has been sleeping with her these days and can''t leave¡° Si Changchao, do you really put your nose on your face Gu Qiran crossed his waist and looked at the man lying on the bed. He was a little annoyed. He clearly said that he was going to sleep for a day, so why didn''t he go away.


    Si Changchao didn''t seem to hear it. The room was full of Gu Qiran''s unique flavor, which made him not want to leave¡° Hello Gu Qiran frowned and went to pull him, but he pulled him into his arms instead. Again!


    Well, anyway, we have to sleep together. It''s better to be early. " Si Changchao said dominantly, hugged her tightly, then rolled over and pressed her on the bed, feeling the softness of the man. He could not help but feel soft in his heart, as if a thousand threads were released from the bottom of his heart.


    You rascal, you don''t mean what you say Gu Qiran frowned and beat him on the chest. Si Changchao took her hand and put it in his arms. He could almost feel his heartbeat. He laughed and said in a warm voice, "what face do you want in bed?"


    You bastard Gu Qiran scolded him and said that he didn''t work. The other side directly bowed his head and kissed her lips, blocked her words, and then began to entangle with her.


    No, no, I have to work tomorrow. " Gu Qiran took the opportunity to say, but the other side would not pay attention at all. Si Changchao is tired of listening to her every day. After Lu Yiqin came, Gu Qiran began to defend himself. He felt that this man was really willing to drive him away.


    When Si Changchao took the documents from LVYE villa, he saw Lu Yiqin basking in the sun in the yard and said hello to her¡° Do you see me being so perfunctory now? " She is very dissatisfied with her son''s attitude now. It seems that she has Gu Qiran. He doesn''t pay attention to himself now.


    "Mom, you think too much." Si Chang Chao said to her patiently, but heard her voice of yin and Yang¡° I think too much? Then you don''t go home every night. You''re looking for that fox spirit, aren''t you Lu Yiqin is disgusted with Gu Qiran and won''t listen to the explanation of Si Changchao. Hearing the name of fox spirit, Si Changchao frowned and felt that his mother was unreasonable.


    "Mom, I have to go first." Si Changchao doesn''t want to stay here. He plans to take things and leave. But Lu Yiqin finally saw him once in a few days. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss the chance. She seized him and said excitedly, "Chang Chao, listen to my mother, that woman has a baby with someone else. Do you still want to help others raise a baby?"¡° Mom, what are you talking about?


    ¡±Si Changchao frowned more tightly, thinking that she might have seen Gu Linlang¡° That woman with a child, do you want to take such a woman into the door of the Secretary''s house Lu Yiqin will never allow this kind of thing to happen¡° That''s my child with Gu Qiran, who has already had a paternity test. "


    Lu Yiqin suddenly opened her eyes, seemed to feel incredible, but after thinking about it, how could it be? It''s been four years. That fox spirit suddenly appeared must be premeditated, that child must be her chips¡° Chang Chao, don''t be fooled by her. The identification must be false. For this kind of woman, you''d better not be fooled by her. "


    Lu Yiqin painstakingly said that in her eyes, her son is not that kind of woman can afford. Si Changchao pursed her thin lips and didn''t want to say a word. She let go of her hand and went upstairs to get the documents. When he came out, he didn''t look at her and went to the company directly.


    Seeing this, Lu Yiqin thinks that it''s all the woman''s fault that she''s making a mess of herself and is disgusted by her son. On this day, Gu Qiran took Gu Linlang from work and just wanted to take him to the mall to buy cakes. Shen nianyue had been studying hard, so she wanted to reward him.


    "Coco, do you know what kind of cake my brother likes?" Gu Qiran asked, she came here to notice this important problem. Gu Linlang thought about it and said helplessly, "my brother doesn''t like cake."


    Because once he took the cake to look for him, he was duty bound to refuse.


    "Ah?" Gu Qiran opened his eyes wide and thought how this man and Si Changchao were going together. Gu Qiran had to go to the cake shop to see what happened.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qiran met Lu chenyao in front of the cake shop. He was carrying a gift box and seemed to have bought something.


    "What a coincidence, are you here?" Gu Qiran said in surprise with a smile on his face.


    "Well, mother wants to taste the pastries here, and I''m going to fly them to her." Lu chenyao finished, looked at Gu Linlang, gave him a smile and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I''m here to buy cakes, too." Gu Qiran said and walked into the cake shop with him. While they were chatting, Gu Qiran asked the little sister of the cake shop, "do you have any cake that is not too sweet?"


    The waiter was confused when asked, most of the cakes are very sweet food, but... In order to meet the needs of customers, they still have a way. They decided to make a cake not too sweet for Gu Qiran, which she thought was good. Gu Qiran and Lu chenyao sit there and wait. Lu chenyao curiously asks, "why don''t you have a cake too sweet? Is it for Si Changchao?"


    Gu Qiran couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s for nianyue." Lu Chen thought about it from afar, and he was right. The child was so cold, and his taste was more in line with him.


    "You seem to get along well." Lu chenyao smiles and hopes to have such a family. Because I grew up in a rich family, but there is not much father and mother love, they are immersed in their own career, always give him to the nanny.


    Fortunately, Lu chenyao''s character is not extreme. Gu Qiran gave a gentle smile. Since what he said last time, I''m afraid I can''t treat him as my brother any more.


    They were embarrassed. She took a sip of coffee unnaturally. Then she heard the opposite person say gently: "however, last time I was bad, I was too impulsive."¡° It''s OK. I don''t care for a long time. " She comforted.


    Some things are just a layer of paper. After they are broken, they can never go back to the past¡° In fact, I want to take good care of you, but seeing you so happy, I feel that you can do without me. " Lu chenyao said sadly that single acacia is like this, a person wants to do everything.


    Gu Qiran didn''t know what to say, so he could only say weakly: "it doesn''t matter, you will find your own happiness." Lu chenyao gave a stiff smile and didn''t seem to have much hope. Soon, a delicate cake came out, packed and handed to Gu Qiran.


    She took the cake and led Gu Linlang out. She was talking with Lu chenyao. Unexpectedly, she met an unexpected guest. Far away, Lu Yiqin saw the fox spirit, it seems that her eyes suddenly become better.


    "Oh, isn''t this the fox who seduces other men?" Lu Yiqin said in a strange way, as if he wanted to vent his bad breath. She took a look at Lu chenyao. She had seen Lu chenyao several times before, and she knew at a glance who he was.


    However, the people on the boat with fox spirit are certainly not good people. Lu Yiqin almost fell down. She staggered a few steps and stood by the wall. Just as she was about to get angry, she heard Gu Qiran''s cold voice.


    "Thank you for being the wife of the Secretary''s family. I don''t know how shameful I am when I swear here without any evidence." Gu Qiran frowned. His eyes looked like he was wearing a knife. He could expose each other''s disguise. Lu Yiqin almost choked by her, but after a look at Lu chenyao, she had a reason to say.


    "Oh, you''re a woman who''s cheating on other men. Now you want to be a black pot in our family. You don''t know how to be honest."


    Gu Qiran clenched her fist. She was said that she didn''t care, but her son and friends couldn''t¡° How great do you think you are? If it wasn''t for the dirty things you did, Qin Yu and her mother would not have died. " Gu Qiran''s tone is like the ice cellar in winter, which makes people fearless.


    Lu Yiqin stepped back a few steps, this matter has always been the knot in his heart, but she said so, she certainly can not hang on face. So, Lu Yiqin steps forward, grabs Gu Qiran''s hair and is ready to hit her.


    Gu Qiran didn''t expect that she would be so rude. She was rushed to her head by the pain from her scalp, and people couldn''t see it clearly. Lu chenyao immediately came forward to stop, holding Lu Yiqin''s hand and letting her release. He didn''t expect that the angry woman''s strength was quite big. Gu Linlang came forward and yelled: "don''t bully my mother. Let go! Let go


    He had taken good care of his mother. Seeing such a scene, he was naturally angry. And he also heard that this man was Uncle Si''s mother, and immediately felt that they were a group of people, so his good feeling for Si Changchao was blackened.


    Several people pestered and attracted a lot of people''s attention. I don''t know who pushed Gu Linlang hard. He was just the nearest to the stairs. Suddenly, his feet were unstable and he fell from the top. It was an automatic elevator. There were a few people on it. Naturally, they were surprised to help the child up and immediately stopped the elevator.


    However, Gu Linlang was still a child. He rolled down from the top and lost consciousness instantly¡° Cocoa Gu Qiran yelled and angrily pushed away Lu Yiqin, a madman, regardless of the pain in his head. When she saw coco lying there lifeless, her heart immediately panicked.


    Gu Qiran and Lu chenyao immediately run to coco, cry and pick him up, call several times, see he did not respond, immediately sent to the hospital. Seeing this, Lu Yiqin knew that she was in trouble and suddenly her legs were soft. After all, she was still a child. She felt guilty for a moment, but she still had to worry about her face. She stood up calmly and comforted herself that they deserved it.


    On the corridor of the hospital. Gu Qiran''s hair was sitting there in a mess. Lu chenyao came over and handed her a pack of ice cubes. He said, "you''ve got a swelling on your head. You''d better apply it, or Coco will wake up and never know you." She looked at him and took it, but she couldn''t stop crying.


    "I would have stopped fighting with her if I had known, otherwise coco would not have been like this." Gu Qiran regretted what had happened before. Now coco didn''t know. She blamed herself in her heart. I''ve been in business for such a long time. It''s right to learn to be tolerant, but why didn''t I.


    "You don''t know it''s going to be like this. Don''t be sad." Lu chenyao looked at her red eyes. She looked very embarrassed and could not help feeling a little distressed.


    However, after that hand was lifted up, she did not dare to put it on her shoulder. After hesitation, he took it back. Gu Qiran felt that because of himself, coco suffered so many crimes when he was a child. He didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Originally, his childhood was less. She often worked overtime outside. Now, I don''t know how he would blame himself. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt, and her tears came down.


    Soon, Si Changchao heard that he was on his way. He simply heard about the whole story. He thought his mother was too much, but the child was still more important, so he came to have a look first.


    When I saw Lu chenyao sitting there, I felt that it was a bit of an eyesore, but it was not suitable to say this at this time, so I had to ask anxiously¡° How''s coco doing now? "


    Gu Qiran heard the familiar voice, looked up and saw him coming with a big sweat. He sobbed and said something about cocoa, and he couldn''t speak.


    Si Changchao held her in his arms, patted her on the back, and said gently, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I should have made it clear to my mother that it''s bothering you."


    Gu Qiran didn''t feel what was wrong with him. He just pitied the child. "Even so, I won''t forgive her." Gu Qiran said coldly, his eyes were full of deep hatred. If coco had any problems this time, she would never let that woman go. Si Changchao heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He knew that she was in a sad situation and was not good at theory, so he comforted her.


    Lu chenyao saw it in his eyes and felt sour, but there was no change on the surface. He felt a little uncomfortable and just hoped that the scene would end soon.


    Soon, the doctor came out and said that Gu Linlang was ok, but he had a concussion and needed to be hospitalized for observation. After hearing this, Gu Qiran regretted even more, because if a child has many diseases, it is likely to affect his later life, or leave sequelae.


    She followed Gu Linlang on the bed to the ward. Seeing him pale, she felt like a knife cut. When Si Chang Chaozheng was going to help her, he was grabbed by a man¡° Is that what you call taking good care of her? "


    Lu chenyao said with a gloomy face. He always thought Gu Qiran had a good life. Today, he found that it didn''t seem like this. She was bullied all the time four years ago, and now she''s the one being bullied. Why should the people he takes good care of be abused by these people? He might as well take care of her himself.


    Si Changchao''s face turned black. He shook off his hand indifferently and said calmly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    In fact, he regretted it, but he would never talk about it with a rival. He had his own sense of propriety. Gu Qiran will make up for all the injuries he has suffered.


    What happened today is really his negligence.

 Chapter 285

    Lu chenyao clearly understood that all the troubles started with this man, but those stubborn women blamed Gu Qiran for all the mistakes.


    How innocent she is! Si Changchao narrowed his eyes and knew the man''s background in his heart, but it was really unpleasant to hear him say so. He wants to take Gu Qiran away from himself?


    Si Changchao turned his mouth with a sneer and raised his hand to shake it away. He said in a cold voice, "you can have a try."


    He just said that. As for the future, he will pay more attention. He believes in his personality charm and believes that Gu Qiran will not leave him easily.


    Lu chenyao watched Si Changchao drag into the ward, and immediately felt that he had no place to vent his anger, because that man had Gu Qiran''s love, so he had chips.


    But Lu chenyao has nothing. At this time, Lu chenyao sat down on the chair, his eyes were a little lax, and he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of God''s arrangement.


    Why do good people suffer while bad people get away with it. Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded¡° Uncle Lu Lu chenyao turns around and sees Shen nianyue standing there with her schoolbag on her back. It seems that she has just arrived from school, with sweat on her forehead.


    Although Shen nianyue is precocious, she respects him very much, not only because he is Gu Qiran''s friend, but also because he felt comfortable when he was with him, so she called him uncle.


    "You''re here, too." What Lu chenyao said was a declarative sentence. He knew that the boy attached great importance to friendship, but he didn''t expect that the news was quite well-informed.


    "Is coco OK?" Shen nianyue saw that the light in the operating room had gone out. She couldn''t help worrying about the little guy''s condition. Although he didn''t know who did it, he hated bullying Gu Qiran. He really wanted to grow up early and become a man like Si Changchao, so that he could protect Gu Qiran.


    After Lu chenyao explained for a while, he let him relax, ready to touch his head, but he quickly dodged¡° Oh, you boy, you haven''t changed at all He laughed, but not reluctantly, knowing that this was Shen nianyue''s character.


    Lu chenyao''s Yu Guang sweeps the cake box on the chair and remembers Gu Qiran''s saying that the cake is for Shen nianyue. Unexpectedly, she didn''t forget to take it with her. He had no choice but to smile. He took it up and said to Shen nianyue, "this is what your mother prepared for you. It''s to give you a surprise. I want to reward you for your hard work."


    Shen nianyue was stunned and took the cake rigidly. It seemed that she was melted by the weight. However, he thought that he was injured on the way to buy cakes. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad¡° They''re in there. Go in and say hello. " Lu Chen Yao said with a smile and took him to the door of the ward.


    Shen nianyue was about to go in, but she felt something was wrong. She turned around and asked, "what about you?"¡° I have something else to do. I''d better see you next time. " Lu chenyao gave a stiff smile. In fact, he saw through the glass that the people inside were very well matched. He felt that he should not stay here any longer. Besides, the man didn''t welcome himself.


    Shen nianyue watched him go away, but without thinking much, she went in directly. Si Changchao is comforting Gu Qiran at this time, and solemnly apologizes to her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Since he changed his mind, Si Changchao always seems to apologize.


    Gu Qiran just nodded slightly, his eyes still on the little man on the bed, expecting him to wake up soon.


    "Mom." Shen nianyue naturally exclaimed that he had been more and more friendly to her for so long, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all¡° Why are you here? Come and sit down Gu Qiran saw him coming, with the cake in his hand. He almost forgot about it, so he went forward to greet him. She always treated the two children fairly, and Shen nianyue also felt it.


    "Coco, is he all right?" Shen nianyue looks at him anxiously¡° The doctor says it''s OK Gu Qiran smiles, a little pale. She helped him to open the cake and said, "you just finished school. You must not have had a meal. I bought it specially for you, so that the store manager didn''t make it too sweet. Do you like it?"


    In fact, Shen nianyue is not in the mood to eat cake, but she can''t help feeling sad when she looks forward to it. Then I took a bite. It''s really not sweet and greasy. It''s delicious¡° How do you like it? " Gu Qiran asked, with a little tension in his eyes. After all, it was the first time to buy this for him.


    He nodded and said, "thank you, mom." Gu Qiran always had a heart. Shen nianyue had many soft threads in her heart, which tightly wrapped his desolate heart.


    "I don''t know when my brother will wake up. Mom, what happened?" Shen nianyue asked seriously. At that time, he just heard the nanny say something, but he didn''t quite understand it, so he rushed over.


    Smell speech, Gu Qiran''s facial expression some changes, division Chang Chao looked at her one eye, seem to intend to say what, but heard her opening¡° Nothing. I didn''t take care of him.


    ¡±Gu Qiran gave a bitter smile. Shen nianyue frowned. Although she felt that things were not so simple, she didn''t ask many questions now, so she just sat there and ate the cake. It was Gu Qiran''s intention. He didn''t want to waste it. Si Changyue came and patted her on the shoulder to give her a reassuring look.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that Lu chenyao had told him that Gu Qiran had been bullied and abused a lot. Did his mother do it? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something fishy about it. So, when she came out to sign, Si Changchao asked her assistant to check Gu Qiran''s recent activities to see who had bullied her recently.


    If it''s really his mother, then he must take action. After buying dinner, Si Changchao handed it to Gu Qiran, and Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry about him so much. He''ll wake up when the medicine is over. You''d better eat something, or you won''t have the strength to take care of him."


    Gu Qiran looked at him with a pale face, but he took the lunch box, but he had no appetite. Si Changchao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy was thinking about it. However, he didn''t want Shen nianyue to be like Shen Jue, so he didn''t dare to tell him the truth.


    "It''s still under investigation. I''ll deal with it myself when I find the evidence." What Si Changchao said was very firm, as if he had got the exact answer.


    Nianyue took a look at him and lowered her head. After sending him home, Si Changchao received a message from Gu Qiran''s assistant and made clear Gu Qiran''s trend in recent days.


    Looking at Lu Yiqin''s going to make trouble, Si Changchao can''t help feeling headache. Why didn''t Gu Qiran tell himself after all this? He thought about Gu Qiran''s abnormality that day. He was annoyed that he didn''t care about her. After arriving at the hospital, Gu Qiran felt that the look in his eyes of Si Changchao was very strange, but he didn''t say anything. Is it because of Lu chenyao? Gu Qiran''s eyes have been staring at the people on the bed, and said nothing more.


    "Not at all?" Si Chang asked in an overtemperature voice. Looking at the food on the table, he didn''t move at all. He felt sorry for this woman¡° I''ll eat when I''m hungry. " She really can''t eat now, and she can''t help it¡° Well, my mother''s side, I''ll take care of it. " The light that Si Chang Chao said in a low voice changed.


    Gu Qiran took a look at him. He seemed very confused, but he didn''t say anything. Feeling as if she didn''t believe in herself, Si Changchao sighed silently. The next day, after having breakfast in the villa, Lu Yiqin went to the backyard to water the flowers. She was in a daze as she poured the water. All she thought about was the little boy. The man is still so young. What if something really happens?


    Lu Yiqin has done a lot of evil in her life, so she doesn''t want to go wrong.


    Suddenly, the sound of the car engine came from the door, and then the housekeeper called respectfully, "young master." Lu Yiqin''s face changed a little. She didn''t seem to know how to face Si Changchao. She didn''t know when the flowers were folded. Soon, Si Changchao came here and saw Lu Yiqin in a daze. His face was gloomy and he said, "Mom."


    "Why, is it for Gu Qiran to come to me?" Lu yiqinsi met his eyes fearlessly, as if the person who had done something wrong was still upright.


    "Why do you trouble her again and again?" Si Changchao frowned and didn''t like others to keep something from him. If he hadn''t gone to investigate, I''m afraid he would have been kept in the dark by these two women. Lu Yiqin frowned and said excitedly, "I''m doing it for you."


    If Si Changchao were not her son, would she put down her self-esteem and face and take people to make trouble?


    She can''t get used to herself¡° For me? " Si Changchao asked, with a sneer at his eyes, and continued to say that he was good for me. But have you ever asked me if I like what you do? Think for yourself, is it for your own self-interest or for my own good? " She always took the name of good for him, doing her unknown but hurt him.


    Si Changchao grew up in such an environment. How could he like such a family? Lu Yiqin was stunned when she heard the speech. Her heart seemed to be blocked with a layer of cotton, and some of it was breathless. She thought that by doing so, she could make Si Chao change his mind. Unexpectedly, she made him hate himself even more.


    I just want you to see the women Lu Yiqin painstakingly said, she is a past person, do not want his son detours. Si Changchao didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He said coldly, "if this happens again next time, you won''t want me to go home again."


    For him, Gu Qiran and Gu Linlang are also his family. It''s better to be with the people he likes than to return to this cold villa. Is that to break up with her? For that fox?


    Lu Yiqin trembled and couldn''t speak. Her whole face was ugly. She really hurt the child by accident. She didn''t expect that¡° Chang Chao... Do you really want this Lu Yiqin said in disbelief, as if his normally submissive son had changed into a man.


    Gu Qiran is my lover and Gu Linlang is my son. Believe it or not, I will take good care of them. " Si Changchao said seriously, hard to shake off her shaking hand.


    Lu Yiqin looked at his son decided to leave the figure, the pain in the heart cut general. My son separated from her for a woman? She could not help but shed tears when she thought of some past events


    When Gu Qiran woke up from the edge of the hospital bed, he saw Gu Linlang''s fingers move. He couldn''t help but get excited. Is this going to wake up? After a while, Gu opened his eyes and his pupils were lax¡° Coco, can you hear mom? " Gu Qiran asked softly, for fear that something might go wrong with him.


    Gu Linlang''s eyes turned to her and nodded painstakingly¡° I feel dizzy. " He said weakly, "I''m hungry."


    "It''s OK. Mom will buy food for you later. You must be good." Gu Qiran said excitedly, almost red eyes, crying in front of the child. As soon as Gu Qiran opened the door and was about to go out, he ran into a man¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "She said in a hurry, but she saw that the other party was smiling very warmly¡° Why are you here so early?


    ¡±Gu Qiran asked strangely. Yesterday, he was busy taking care of his children, but he didn''t take his feelings into consideration. Lu chenyao laughed and said, "just come and have a look. Where are you going in such a hurry?"¡° Oh, I''m going to buy breakfast. " Gu Qiran smiles, but he sees Lu chenyao holding nutrition and breakfast in his hand.


    He picked it up and shook it. He went to Gu Linlang on the bed and said to him gently, "coco, uncle has come to see you and brought you breakfast."


    Gu Qiran sees this, in the heart is like honey melt open, Lu chenyao is such a person, always careful, thoughtful¡° Yes, because you fell down and fell into a coma. Fortunately, you woke up, otherwise your mother would be sad. "


    Lu chenyao said half jokingly, but did not expect to cause the children''s public anger. Gu Linlang doesn''t like being bullied by his mother. Now I think of it, he really regrets that he didn''t bite the woman''s hand yesterday and hit his mother.


    Although he is small, he still has some strength¡° I don''t want my mother to be sad. Yesterday, the man was my uncle''s mother. They all bullied my mother. I don''t like them. "


    An honest word, let these two adults are stunned, they did not expect, such a small child, listen to those words.


    "Well, when you grow up, you must take good care of your mother." Lu Chen Yao said in a warm voice, but he felt it in his heart. It seems that Si Changchao''s mother did more than this to Gu Qiran. He clenched his fist at the thought of the question.


    Gu Qiran looked at the two eyebrows. He didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t care about the little things. Instead, he thought about Si Changchao. He is Gu Linlang''s own father. If his children hate him, what should they do?


    She frowned and felt it necessary to find a proper time to communicate with her children about her father. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A tall figure came in with a sullen face, cold all over. Gu Qiran saw him, his heart was shocked, how to say Cao Cao?


    "What are you doing here?" The division often super cold voice asks a way, very obvious, especially don''t welcome this man to appear here. He saw them talking and laughing together from the outside glass, and he was very unhappy. It was clear that he was the father of the child. How could he see others like a family of three. Gu Qiran doesn''t know how much he heard, but he can''t let Lu chenyao be treated like this. He is a guest and often helps himself.


    "He came to see coco." She said, looking at the change of Si Changchao''s eyes, she was wondering whether to tell coco the truth. Si Changchao looked at the two people over there who had finished their breakfast. He couldn''t help holding his fingers tightly. He didn''t go to work today to buy breakfast for them. Unexpectedly, someone was earlier than himself.


    He felt the displeasure in Gu Qiran''s tone, which seemed to be directed at him. How does this woman elbow out? He angrily put breakfast on one side of the table, and his face turned black. Lu Chen saw the situation in the distance and understood it.


    "You talk first, and I''ll leave in advance." Lu chenyao said and got up to leave. Originally, I was just looking at the children. After all, I only cared about Gu Qiran yesterday, but I didn''t care about the children. He was also responsible¡° Uncle Lu... "


    Gu Linlang called him, with a look in his eyes. He knew that he could not protect his mother now, but Uncle Lu could. Lu chenyao looks at his little hand holding him. He can''t help but feel embarrassed. Chu Gu Linlang is thinking about something, but Si Changchao won''t do anything to Gu Qiran at all.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll see you next time." He said to Gu Linlang in a warm voice and gave him a little confidence with his eyes. Gu Qiran, embarrassed, smiles at Lu chenyao. Knowing that these two men will hit the earth here, he simply doesn''t keep him. After seeing Lu chenyao off, I heard someone''s sour tone.


    "Not to deliver?" Si Changchao''s eyebrows are full of ridicule¡° It''s strange that you don''t go to work today. " Gu Qiran, unwilling to show weakness, mocks back. Lu chenyao is not invited by her. What does he mean. Si Chang snorted coldly. He didn''t want to argue with her any more. He came to the bedside, looked at Gu Linlang and said with concern, "are you better? Is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Linlang is resisting him now, even if he has saved himself before. The little guy didn''t speak and didn''t look at him. Si Changchao frowned slightly. He knew it, but he was not angry. He said to him, "yesterday was my mother''s bad day. I apologize for her and promise that I won''t hurt you in the future."


    Gu Linlang looked at him in surprise and hesitated: "really?" Si Changchao nodded seriously, "uncle''s words count."¡° Good Gu Linlang forgives him for a while. The little guy looks at his mother and finds that she is smiling brightly.


    In the evening, Gu Qiran wanted to accompany Gu Linlang all the time, so he refused to go back to rest. Si Changchao had no choice but to squeeze on the sofa with her.


    "Hey, don''t you still have to go to work? You''d better stop sleeping here and go back to rest." Gu Qiran said that she is also a person at work. She knows the importance of rest to people. If she has a good sleep, she can get twice the result with half the effort the next day.


    "You want to be with the kids, I want to be with you." Si Changchao whispered in her ear, more like an ambiguous whisper. He thought of what he had found before and wanted to ask her why she didn''t tell her what had happened?


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t ask. He''d better find an appropriate time to talk to her.


    This similar ambiguous but not ambiguous words sounded in Gu Qiran''s ear, causing a crimson. Two people in the narrow sofa can only be next to each other, Gu Qiran dare not move, back to be held by him, nose can smell his taste.


    "Numbness." Gu Qiran said in a low voice that he was over the age of listening to love. There was no expectation and shyness of little girls. With that, she heard the man smile, voice with heat, all spray on her ears. She only felt that her ears were feverish, and it was estimated that she was bleeding red.


    "You don''t like it?" The magnetic sound sounded, as if deliberately, and always swept her ears. Gu Qiran cleared his throat unnaturally and said solemnly, "stop making noise and go to bed." However, he was closer to himself, which made her feel a little unusual. There seemed to be something against her¡° You''re in my arms. How can I sleep? "


    Si Changchao said helplessly that he couldn''t do anything in this place. He could only watch the most mouthful ducks move around. Of course, Gu Qiran knew what it was and swore to himself that the man in the bird''s arms was about to explode.


    Gu Qiran had no choice but to take him. In a hurry, he grabbed his hand and bit him hard. People who exercise regularly, this pain is nothing to him.


    "Little wild cat." Si Chang Chao said with a low smile that he would not move. Gu Qiran didn''t sleep well yesterday, but now no one is making trouble. He soon goes to sleep. Because Gu Linlang''s brain was hit, he was hospitalized for a long time and had to stay in the hospital for more observation. During this period, Lu chenyao often came to see them and did not conflict with Si Changchao. He just cared about them as a friend.


    But Si Changchao was not happy when he saw it. He often looked at Gu Qiran and said, "come and coax me."¡° Uncle Si, you don''t seem to like Uncle Lu very much. " Gu Linlang asked cautiously. His mind was quick and he had seen it for a long time.


    Si Changchao was so stiff that he glared at the smiling woman beside him and explained to Gu Linlang: "if someone wants to rob you, do you like that person?"


    Gu Linlang seriously thought about it, shook his head and asked, "what did Uncle Lu rob you of?"¡° Rob your mother. " He spoke bluntly.


    The little guy thought about it and said, "you robbed my mother, and I don''t like you either."... " Si Changchao has black lines all over his head, and some words are blocked. Gu Qiran finally couldn''t hold back and laughed. Looking at the shriveled man, he found an excuse to pour water.


    When she came back, she found that there was another person in the ward. It was really strange. Was Gu Linlang so popular¡° What are you doing here? " Gu Qiran looks at Lu Yiqin standing there. The flowers and fruit basket on the table should be brought by her. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Gu Qiran''s eyes are full of places. Greeting is like Si Changchao seeing Lu chenyao.


    "I''ll see how he is." Lu Yiqin was still fearless and noble, without any apology at all. In fact, she is so arrogant that she doesn''t like to bow to others. She managed to find this place. Si Changchao didn''t go home and didn''t answer the phone. She didn''t know about the child at all.


    Now let''s have a look. Seeing that he''s OK has relieved a lot of guilt. Gu Qiran walked over indifferently and looked at Si Changchao. His eyes were full of displeasure. She can see that Gu Linlang hates Lu Yiqin very much. His small eyes are very obvious.


    She doesn''t want her children to know what hate is so early. Si Changchao understood and said to Lu Yiqin, "let''s go outside and have a talk."


    Lu Yiqin understood, the child is here, some words are also difficult to say.

 Chapter 286

    Three people standing in the corridor, Gu Qiran said unhappily: "although you are the mother of Si Changchao, I will not forgive you."


    Lu Yiqin sneered and said, "who cares about your forgiveness? I just came to see the child.


    ¡±"Mom, Gu Linlang is really your grandson. Why don''t you believe me?" Si Changchao said helplessly that he had some indescribable emotions about his mother.


    Lu Yiqin looks at the two people''s complicity. She can''t help feeling soft when she sees the child playing with the tablet computer through the window. She does not believe in Si Changchao, but doubts Gu Qiran.


    "Believe it or not, Gu Linlang is my son."


    Gu Qiran said firmly that she didn''t want to enter the company''s home. She couldn''t support Gu Linlang by herself.


    "What''s your attitude?" Lu Yiqin said unhappily that she also wanted to have grandchildren, but there must be a proof.


    "Ma." Si Changchao called her, obviously on the same boat as Gu Qiran¡° Well, you''re all elbowing out now. Since you don''t welcome me so much, I''ll just go. " Lu Yiqin said with a displeased face that she still wanted face.


    Seeing Lu Yiqin go further and further, Si Changchao knows that she will definitely come. After all, she has wanted her grandson for a long time¡° Are you ok? " He asked in a warm voice. Looking at Gu Qiran''s expressionless face, he could not help pinching it¡° Don''t you go out for it?


    ¡±Gu Qiran asked, this person usually does not respect his parents very much, why today


    Si Changchao smiles and doesn''t explain. He just holds her gently. He has long showdown with his mother, and can not blame him for his unfilial, who let Lu Yiqin do not know is too much. This kind of Si Changchao really surprised Gu Qiran.


    "By the way, Gu Linlang drowned last time..." before Gu Qiran finished, he heard the man explain in a hurry, "it''s not my mother!" Si Changchao stressed several times in a hurry, because he knew his mother, and even if she was too much, she would not make fun of people''s lives¡° It''s definitely not my mother, I promise! " Gu Qiran smiles and thinks this person is too nervous.


    "I just want to ask you if you have any results, but you should know who it is because you are so determined?" Si Changchao doesn''t speak. He doesn''t tell Shen nianyue that it''s because he''s still young, but Gu Qiran is different. Seeing this, Gu Qiran was more and more sure of his inner thoughts and asked anxiously, "did you really find out?"


    Si Changchao looked her in the eye and patted her on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "it''s Du Lingyue, but I can''t find her now."


    Smell speech, Gu Qiran''s hands clench, she didn''t expect, a woman can actually do this kind of situation for Si Changchao. She will never allow anyone to hurt her children. She must bring Du Lingyue to justice¡° She must have escaped


    Gu Qiran said that the woman used to follow Shen Jue. She must not be stupid. She knew that Si Changchao would find her¡° I''m sorry, I didn''t believe you before. I''ve wronged you. "


    Si Chang apologized sincerely¡° Well, it''s all over. It''s ok now. " She said¡° Gu Qiran, why didn''t you tell me about my mother''s visit to the company? " Si Chang asked in a voice, not angry.


    A man is incompetent when he is concealed by his own woman. Don''t Gu Qiran know? She a Leng, don''t know this guy how suddenly jump to this topic up¡° I don''t think it''s anything important. I didn''t tell you. " Gu Qiran is like this, she can solve the good thing, does not trouble others. Besides, she didn''t want to ruin their relationship.


    "Remember, I''m your man, you can rely on me." Si Changchao affirms that although he didn''t treat her well when she wanted to rely on herself, now he really changed his mind. Gu Qiran nodded. He didn''t know that people around him thought a lot.


    After Lu Yiqin went back, she did find someone to investigate. She was surprised and even regretted that Gu Linlang was her own grandson.


    What she did to her grandson, Gu must hate herself now. Although she doesn''t like Gu Qiran, Gu Linlang does. So in the next few days, Gu Qiran often saw Lu Yiqin come to visit Gu Linlang.


    Si Changchao grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "she must have known that it was her grandson." That''s how he explained it to her to let her off guard. Gu Qiran took a look at him and saw Lu Yiqin go to the hospital bed with a smile. He coaxed Gu Linlang to play and could not help stopping.


    If so, she won''t hurt him any more¡° Lang Lang, grandma has come to see you. " Lu Yiqin smiles kindly, but in Gu Linlang''s opinion, this man is his natural enemy¡° I don''t want you here. "


    Gu Linlang said seriously that his eyes were all alert. He saw Lu Yiqin stunned for a moment, but he was planning to leave, so he cried: "Mom, I don''t want this person, she is a bad person!"


    He didn''t understand that this man bullied his mother. Why did she let this man in? Lu Yiqin''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, but at least she was the wife of the family, so she would not panic. She continued to smile and said to Gu Linlang: "grandma knows that she did wrong before, so I come to apologize to you. Would you give grandma a chance?" Gu Linlang looked at her and frowned at her with an expression of unhappiness.


    "Come on, fruit?" Lu Yiqin carefully cut the fruit for him and fed it to him personally, but he turned his head and dodged. In front of Gu Qiran''s face, Lu Yiqin doesn''t want to lose face, so he has to coax him patiently. Gu Qiran saw it, holding a smile in his heart, knowing that the little guy usually sticks to himself and loves to protect himself. Now that Lu Yiqin is here, I''m afraid she can bear it.


    "You''re not going to help?" Gu Qiran pushes the people around him. His son is here watching Lu Yiqin make a fool of himself? Si Chang Chao smiles, as if to think of the same with Gu Qi ran, who do evil, who repay it. Besides, he hasn''t told Gu Linlang the truth himself. I''m afraid he won''t recognize his father.


    After the days, life seems to become very interesting, Gu Qiran assured Lu Yiqin, he took time to go to the company. As soon as she entered the company, she was pulled by Li Wenxin and asked, "is it OK for me to be a son?"¡° It''s all right for a long time Gu Qiran smiles and takes over a large pile of documents in her hand¡° If I hadn''t been so busy recently, I would have gone to see the little guy.


    ¡±Li Wenxin painfully said that the child is still so young and has experienced so much that he deserves to be the son of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran came to the office and planned to start working. She has accumulated a lot of things these days. It seems that she has to work overtime for several days.


    However, Li Wenxin looked cautiously at the door and closed the curtain and door. It seemed that he had something important to tell her¡° What are you doing, so mysterious? " Gu Qiran asked strangely, his eyes still fixed on the documents in his hand¡° You stop first, I have something to tell you


    She stopped writing and looked at the thin woman in front of her. Li Wenxin came over solemnly and said seriously, "it seems that there is something wrong with the company. There is something wrong with the capital of our finance department, which leads to the failure of this year''s event planning and affects the operation of Shimei."¡° Do you know who did it? "


    Gu Qiran frowned. How could his company have been poked in a few days¡° It''s still under investigation, but our company laid off employees last month. It''s estimated that the person has already run away. "


    Li Wenxin seems to be a little annoyed. There is a loophole in the company, and now there is no way to fill it in time. What about the activity¡° It''s better to solve this loophole as soon as possible. " Gu Qiran sat on the chair wearily and seemed to be in a state of no solution. Now Gu Linlang has to take care of her. She has to run on both sides and deal with Si Changchao.


    Although she promised to rely on him last time, she thought it was better to solve this kind of work by herself. After all, she had a competitive relationship with Si Shi before. Li Wenxin sighed and said heavily, "I''m sorry."


    If only she had been more careful¡° Don''t say that. We haven''t experienced any big waves before? " Gu Qiran gave her a smile and seemed to be relieved of the heavy burden. "Don''t worry, everything will pass." Yeah, it''ll pass. She used to tell herself that.


    Li Wenxin nodded and went out to work. Gu Qiran looked at the sky outside the window. The weather was fine, but he didn''t have much time to enjoy it. People always want to climb to a certain height, climbing all the way, also lost all the way.


    In the evening, when Gu Qiran rushed to the hospital, he saw Gu Linlang fall asleep, and Lu Yiqin was still telling him a story. She had to admire this woman''s patience. Gu Linlang resisted her so much that she could greet her with a smile for so long. She was worthy of Mrs. Si. Seeing her panting, Si Changchao seemed to be in a hurry and asked anxiously, "why did you come so late? Let''s have a rest."


    "Well, the company has accumulated some work." Gu Qiran casually prevaricated in the past, and she believed that she would handle these things well. Si Changchao also started a company. Naturally he understood her hardships, so he went over to Wen Sheng and said, "don''t be too forced. Even if Shimei falls, you still have me."


    All of a sudden, Gu Qiran glared at him and said angrily: "you can''t wait for Gu Qiran''s smile to freeze. You suddenly think of your own situation. She believes in the strength of this man. He was very talented in his school days, let alone managing the company.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Si Changchao asked with concern. Now when he goes to work every day, his mind is full of this woman. He feels that he can''t live without her. She nodded and watched Lu Yiqin finish the story quietly.


    I believe it''s not easy for her mother to serve Si Changchao. A woman is weak, but a mother is strong¡° Well, I fell asleep at last Lu Yiqin said painstakingly that although it was hard to coax the child, it was still very interesting. She knew that Gu didn''t hate himself as much as before¡° Go back and have a rest, too. " Si Changchao said that Lu Yiqin often came recently, I''m afraid he was very tired.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Lu Yiqin said expressionless, and seemed to stare at Gu Qiran. Gu Qiran didn''t care. He had been used to her attitude for a long time. She comes to see her grandson every day, but she still doesn''t pay attention to Gu Qiran. There were only two adults left in the ward.


    In a good mood, Si Changchao went over to hold her and rubbed her neck socket like a lazy cat¡° Mrs. Si, it''s hard today. Do you want to have a rest early? " He said to her. Gu Qiran knew what the beast was thinking, because in order to take good care of Gu Linlang, he specially asked for an extra inner room, so that they could have a rest together at night.


    Then, let him do whatever he wants¡° Who''s talking to your wife? Pay attention to your words. "


    Gu Qiran pretends to say seriously, but feels the hand between the waist is exerting gradually. Her waist is very sensitive and ticklish. She can''t stand being touched by him.


    "Hey, you... Ha ha ha!" Gu Qiran couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Si Changchao covered her mouth in time, otherwise it would be bad to wake Gu Linlang.


    "All the children, don''t you admit it?" Si Changchao''s eyebrows are full of menace. He really wants to have Gu Qiran and get all of her. She should know. Gu Qiran''s eyes turned and said in a low voice: "who said, now there are more single mothers."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s face sank. It seemed that he was not happy. Even the air pressure dropped several degrees. Gu Qiran didn''t know that she didn''t mean to say it. Anyway, she didn''t want to marry him now in case of marriage change.


    "What are you worried about?" Si Changchao frowned and sighed. He felt that he had done what he promised. Why was she always different from what he thought? Was he bullied too much before?


    But think about it, I used to be too confused¡° I... "Gu Qiran was a little tongue tied and couldn''t say it for a moment. Seeing this, Si Changchao didn''t want to force her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." He said in a warm voice and touched her head. Gu Qiran''s heart of those things at the moment to reduce the burden, like only with the people you like together, will not ring those troubled things.


    "Can we have an early rest now?" After all, he did not forget the first topic. A black line passes through the top of his head. Gu Qiran just wants to curse people. This beast really destroys the atmosphere¡° You beast Gu Qi ran called a way, but was directly held up by his waist, also heard him in his ear shamelessly said.


    "Shh, keep it down. It''s not good when the child wakes up."


    "Asshole!" Gu Qiran cursed in a low voice, but he was directly pressed on the bed, and finally did not have to squeeze together¡° You... Don''t do that. I have something to do tomorrow... "


    Before she had finished speaking, he blocked her mouth, and then a pair of big hands swam on her body, constantly lighting the fire. This despicable man! She had never been his opponent and was soon seduced by him. Late at night, there are always people who are not sleeping. The next day, Gu Qiran dragged his tired body to go to work. This damned man was so upset.


    She didn''t take off her coat until she got back to the office, so that no one could see her aching waist.


    "Yo! You''ve gone too far. " A voice of mockery rang out. Gu Qiran didn''t have to look back to find out who that person was. He sighed helplessly and sat back in his position.


    Although Li Wenxin doesn''t have a boyfriend, she can see it.


    Last night, this woman must have been fighting hard¡° By the way, I found some signs of yesterday''s incident. The employee who escaped has gone abroad. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him. "


    Smell speech, Gu Qiran clenches fist, this kind of mean person, don''t let her catch! She sometimes thinks that Lu Yiqin will do it in order to revenge herself, but she has grandchildren, so it won''t be so boring, will it? Besides, this kind of means, should not be able to think of her.


    "Focus on finance first." Gu Qiran said that if there is no way to fill the loophole, then she will have to go to the financing person, at that time, I''m afraid she will have to sell the sex. The thought of this possibility gave her a headache.


    Along the way, those who want to take advantage of her more men, are full of brain fat intestines of lust¡° Good Li Wenxin nodded, opened the door to go out, but suddenly thought of something, turned back to her and said: "yes, Lu chenyao asked you to have dinner."


    Gu Qiran a Leng, so long did not see his appearance, how suddenly said to eat? At noon, she took time to meet Lu chenyao. In the dining room¡° How''s the child recently? " Lu chenyao asked with concern and chopped the meat carefully.


    "It''s very good. I''ll be discharged soon." Gu Qiran nodded, his mind completely "this is my voluntary, you don''t have to have a burden." He laughed, the company''s things can run as usual without him, but he lost Gu Qiran, every day is pale and colorless. That''s why he''s desperate to find her¡° I just want to see you every day and know what you''re doing. "


    He didn''t dare to ask for anything else. Gu Qiran is stunned, this kind of love words seem to have sentence, let her don''t know how to catch¡° Brother Lu, eat quickly. " She cautioned, hoping that he would understand. The sound of brother Lu is really harsh.


    After dinner, Lu chenyao didn''t stop too much. Seeing Gu Qiran was very busy, he left first. But Gu Qiran busy back to the company to deal with affairs, the result back to the office but saw a familiar figure.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qiran asked in surprise, but a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. After all, I have just met Lu chenyao and his company. Did he know about them? Si Changchao looked at her, but could not see any emotion.


    The more so, the more upset Gu Qiran was¡° I heard you went to dinner with Lu chenyao? " Si Changchao suddenly opened his mouth in a salty tone. Needless to say, it must be Li Wenxin. But Gu Qiran knew that the goods must be angry.


    He came to find himself in the middle of the day, only to find that his wife had gone on a date with another man. Who else would be angry?


    "Yes." Gu Qiran nodded, he knew, also asked her why. Si Changchao narrowed his eyes as if he were examining a woman who had an affair¡° What''s that look like? " Gu Qiran gave him a white look and went up to his desk. There was nothing about the company''s loopholes, so he let go.


    "What do you say?" He asked, like you owe me an explanation¡° I just have dinner with him. It''s really nothing. " Gu Qiran said helplessly.


    In fact, Si Changchao has been thinking about Lu chenyao''s words. On the surface, he says you should try, but on the inside, he is still afraid of Gu Qiran running away.


    I don''t know when, he became so insecure¡° I believe you, but I don''t believe him Si Changchao said seriously that men know men best.


    Gu Qiran came forward, looked him in the eye and said, "you just believe it. Everything he does and says is his business. I won''t easily shake it." Suddenly, there was something floating in the fundus of Si Changchao''s eyes¡° You mean


    Are you in love with me again? " Si Changchao raised his eyebrows and put on an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Gu Qiran opened his eyes wide. He didn''t seem to understand why he thought so. Before he had time to explain, he suddenly came forward and hugged himself.


    He''s like a kid who gets sugar. He''s smiling like a kid¡° You won''t waver? Then I''m relieved. " Si Changchao thinks that the subtext of this is: how can I easily like others when I like you so much?


    "Hey, you''re strangling me!" Gu Qiran patted him on the back to get fresh air. She gasped and glared at him¡° What are you doing here before you tell me? " She asked, patting herself on the chest.


    "You can''t come if you have nothing to do?" Si Changchao said with a rascal, and said, "I wanted to have dinner with you, but now that you''ve eaten it, I''ll have to eat it myself." He looked pitiful, as if he had been abandoned.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this..." Gu Qiran frowned and said, "like a dog!"


    Suddenly, Si Changchao''s face was not good-looking. He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. The general manager of the company was very cute. How could he be said to be like a dog?


    "Well, well, shall I go to dinner with you?" Gu Qiran said with a smile, quickly coax him, otherwise this beast does not know what will be done¡° I just want to eat you! "


    Someone is looking at Gu Qiran with covetous eyes. She is so scared that she runs to the other side of the table and looks at him like a wolf.


    "Don''t you. I was tired yesterday and I haven''t had a rest today." Gu Qiran said angrily that her back was aching, and her body was full of green and purple kisses. This person didn''t know how to control it. Si Chang Chao gave an evil smile. Seeing her hiding so far, she felt a little cute.


    "Who told you to eat with other men." He said on purpose, just to make her pay attention to her behavior. She''s Mrs. Si. How can she get involved?


    "I, I was out of politeness, and I didn''t do anything..." Gu Qiran said helplessly, looking at the man suddenly getting closer and closer, his eyes seemed to swallow her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Gu Qiran didn''t speak quickly. He frowned and stared at him warily¡° Guess what Si Changchao said mischievously. The next second, without waiting for her to speak, directly blocked her mouth, sealed her tightly, deliberately let her out of breath. This disguised punishment worked best for her.


    Tongue deliberately entangled her, with her playing hide and seek in the mouth, sucking her sweet, want to eat her clean here. While the last trace of reason was still there, Si Changchao let go of her and said in a hoarse voice, "see if you dare next time." Gu Qiran gasped for breath. He didn''t dare to stare at him. His eyes were wronged.


    "Do you... Eat or not?" She asked in a low voice, like a daughter-in-law. Si Changchao took a deep breath and said, "forget it, next time, you are very busy."


    Anyway, he has something to deal with. In those days when Gu Linlang was ill, he accumulated a lot of work. Let her go first.


    Inexplicably, Gu Qiran breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, the company has no obvious flaws, otherwise, it must not escape his eye. She founded her own company. It''s better to experience setbacks and experience.

 Chapter 287

    Soon, Gu Linlang can be discharged safely. On this day, many people came.


    Gu Qiran looks at Lu chenyao coming in with flowers. He can''t help but wonder. If he comes here at this time today, won''t he bump into Si Changchao? However, as far as Lu chenyao is concerned, this is the last time he touches them honestly.


    "The child has finally recovered. I have to come and have a look." Lu chenyao put the flowers aside under her eyes¡° Thank you Gu Qiran turned his mouth. There was really nothing to tell him.


    Lu chenyao came here for something else. When he went to Gu''s, he heard several employees whispering. It seemed that something was wrong with the company. Later, when I had dinner with Gu Qiran, I was more sure that she was worried.


    That time in a hurry, he was not easy to ask, so he decided to ask clearly today¡° By the way, there''s something I want to ask you, so I''ll just say it. " Gu Qiran looked at him with a serious face and listened attentively.


    "Is there something wrong with Shimei? I heard some rumors last time, and I dare not make up my mind." Lu chenyao said, seeing Gu Qiran''s eyes twinkle for a moment, and then said, "don''t cheat me. If there''s something really wrong, I just want to see if I can help you.


    ¡±She was silent for a moment, because if this matter was leaked out, it might affect the work efficiency of the company''s employees. What''s more, she hasn''t told Si Changchao about it. It''s not good to tell Lu chenyao so rashly.


    Just in these seconds of her thinking, Lu chenyao seems to have the answer in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." He thought it was serious when he saw her look ugly¡° No, I want to solve it by myself, so... "Gu Qiran''s eyes are firm. Lu chenyao knows that she is a strong girl now, but now she is in a critical situation. He doesn''t want to see her busy.


    "Ran Ran, I..." when he was about to speak, suddenly, the door was suddenly opened. They were surprised to see Lu Yiqin wearing a noble look. When they came in, they saw Gu Qiran and Lu chenyao seem to be close to each other. They couldn''t help looking at Gu Qiran''s eyes.


    Gu Qiran is too lazy to care with her. Let her think what she wants. See, Lu chenyao also opened the distance, those words later. It seems that it''s too early. Before Gu Linlang wakes up, Lu Yiqin takes a look at Gu Qiran and starts to talk in the strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "This man came so early that he didn''t go back yesterday, did he?"


    Gu Qiran only feels that the corner of her mouth is drawing. Is that woman deliberately suspecting that she is having an affair¡° Please pay attention to your wording, Mrs. Smith Lu Chen Yao glanced at her in a poor tone. It''s not long since last time. How can this person start again? When the child wakes up, she will not be afraid of retribution?


    "Oh, that''s the beginning to help?" Lu Yiqin said sarcastically, "Chang Chao will come up soon. You wait and see." When she came, she just saw Si Changchao. He went to the parking lot and didn''t stop him.


    Gu Qiran looked at her contemptuously. How could this person be so boring? Now Si Changchao would not listen to her¡° Lu Yiqin, if you want to see your grandson again, don''t bother me here. " Gu Qiran said impatiently that originally she had many things to do, but now she came to the essence of things.


    "You..." Lu Yiqin wanted to scold her, but she was afraid that the woman would really take her grandson away, so she swallowed what she wanted to say. This woman actually called her name directly, who gave her courage?


    Gu Qi ran now but who all ignore, anyway she also dislikes this woman.


    If you call me by name, call me by name. Soon, Si Changchao and Shen nianyue came here. When he saw Lu Yiqin, it was nothing. When he saw Lu Yiqin, he felt that his temples were dancing. Why is this man always haunted?


    "Chang Chao, you are here at last. You have to look after this woman..." Lu Yiqin said, but he didn''t speak any more.


    It''s just this kind of second half sentence. I don''t know how many times I''ve succeeded in provoking each other. Si Changchao understands her meaning, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Gu Qiran. It''s better for her to teach her a lesson in bed¡° I believe in my woman. "


    In a word, three people were killed. Gu Qiran, satisfied. Lu Yiqin, shocked. The road is long and bitter. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the ward was a little stiff, and no one spoke first.


    Until Shen nianyue suddenly said: "coco wakes up." These people just turn their eyes to the hospital bed, but Lu Yiqin looks at Shen nianyue and feels very confused.


    Why another child? Is it Coco''s friend¡° Mom, can we go home today? " Gu Linlang saw Gu Qiran''s eyebrows and asked happily.


    Gu Qiran nodded and began to change his clothes and pack up. However, Lu Yiqin is the kind of person who can''t help but take advantage of their busy time to pull Si Changchao out for questioning.


    "What''s the matter with that child?" Lu Yiqin is afraid that Gu Qiran has another child with another wild man, and then asks Si Changchao to take the blame.


    Si Changchao frowns and takes a look at Shen nianyue. He finds that he is also looking at himself. He can''t help feeling complicated.


    "Mom, it''s a long story. It''s Gu Qiran''s adopted child." He simply said that, seeing Lu Yiqin''s suspicious appearance, he continued, "don''t think about it any more."


    Lu Yiqin suddenly stops talking and feels that Si Changchao has a sense of distance from him. He was about to go in, but she caught him.


    "That Lu chenyao has been standing on Gu Qiran''s side. You should be careful." Lu Yiqin was afraid that her son would be green and didn''t know. When it came out, Gu Qiran felt that he should take care of Gu Linlang today, so he proposed: "let''s go to dinner together?" It happened that everyone was there, although there were people she didn''t like.


    Lu Yiqin doesn''t mind. After all, she can stay with her grandson.


    The party drove to the box of the hotel and ordered the food quickly. At this time, Lu Yiqin suddenly asked: "you took coco back, what should I do when I want to see him?"


    They don''t live in villas now. Isn''t it difficult for her to see Gu Linlang? Gu Qiran was stunned and said with a smile: "coco still has to go to school at ordinary times. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Suddenly, Lu Yiqin''s face became embarrassed and said, "what do you mean? If you don''t let me see him, I''ll take back Coco''s custody. " Before Gu Qiran opened his mouth, Si Changchao said, "Mom, it''s rare to have dinner together, so don''t talk about it." In front of the children, thanks to their quarrel.


    Gu Qiran has thought about this problem for a long time. He thinks it''s better to let Gu Linlang decide for himself. If he wants to go to Lu Yiqin, he should go there on the weekend.


    This is his business, and his freedom cannot be determined by his own subjective consciousness¡° Hum Lu Yiqin glared at her and took a sip of tea. During the meal, Si Changchao kept bringing food to Gu Qiran, as if announcing his ownership. Lu chenyao just looked in his eyes and laughed without saying anything.


    Lu Yiqin has been feeding Gu Linlang for a long time, which has made him suffer a lot. Seeing him getting thinner, I feel very sad.


    "Eat more and make up for what you haven''t eaten in this period of time." She said gently and gave him a piece of meat. Although Gu Linlang is on guard against her, she doesn''t refuse her kindness, because she really treats herself like a grandson.


    Children are always dependent on family affection. All of a sudden, Gu Linlang accidentally knocked down his wine cup when he was eating, but this time he didn''t mean to.


    Next to Gu Qiran wearing a skirt, directly dyed red, division Changchao immediately handed over tissue.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Gu Linlang said sheepishly, frowning.


    "It''s OK, mom. Go to the bathroom." She laughed without any hesitation and went out.


    Gu Qiran simply dealt with it and came out of the bathroom, but met an acquaintance¡° What are you doing here? " She was puzzled to ask, how oneself go to the toilet, this person wants to follow.


    "Waiting for you." Si Changchao said calmly¡° Let''s go. " When she was ready to go back to the private room, she was grabbed by him.


    Gu Qiran looked at him suspiciously and heard him say faintly: "don''t you say that you will keep a distance from him?" She knows who he''s talking about, but she can''t limit the freedom of others?


    Don''t you believe her? Why is this guy still jealous¡° I''ve made it clear to him, but it''s his business to do it. I can''t get rid of him. " Gu Qiran said helplessly, holding his tall body.


    It seems that this man is beginning to feel a little insecure¡° Then you have to tell me what you have done with him in the future. " Si Changchao seriously said that he couldn''t look at her all the time, so he had to let her be honest with himself. Gu Qiran nodded, but did not know that his promise was soon broken.


    After going back, Si Changchao seemed to show his missing these days. As soon as he entered the room, he held her and began to move¡° Hello, you... "Gu Qiran was in no mood, because he was busy with the company these two days, but he couldn''t show too much.


    Chang Chao seems to be carried away by jealousy. He sees that she is unhappy with Lu chenyao, so he wants to possess her in this way¡° Or another day... "Gu Qi gasped and said, feeling the other side''s action seemed more violent.


    Finally, when the child came home, he had to do whatever he wanted.


    "Ranran... Ranran..." in the dark, his hoarse voice kept calling her name. The next day, Gu Qiran dragged his heavy body to work in discontent.


    As soon as she came to the company, Li Wenxin said to her in a hurry: "the company is short of funds, and it has to pay wages this month. If it''s too late, some people will doubt it.


    ¡±Gu Qiran can''t help worrying. In such a short time, where can she find financing.


    "I''ll try to figure it out." She said helplessly, pressing the temple. When Li Wenxin saw her like this, there was nothing he could do. He had to go out to appease people for a while, so as not to make things big and make Shimei''s reputation bad.


    If you want to find financing, you must go to those lecherons.


    Gu Qiran has a headache, but she has to do it for the sake of Shimei.


    Thinking of this, a trace of firmness flashed through her eyes. In the evening, she comforted Si Changchao on the pretext of working overtime, so as to prevent him from destroying his good deeds. In the high-end bar, it''s a paradise for the rich.


    As soon as Gu Qiran went in, he smelled a mixture of tobacco and wine, which made people frown. She looked at the neon lights on the wriggling waist, and felt sick.


    She made an appointment with Mr. Zhang to talk about cooperation. If she could succeed once, she would not have to look for others.


    However, this kind of negotiation will definitely be taken advantage of by that person.


    Gu Qiran clenched his teeth. Now he can''t manage so much. He can only improvise. Entering the VIP room, the fat men sat there, surrounded by the private princesses.


    "Mr. Zhang." She cried politely, feeling the women''s eyes. The women must have been disappointed when they knew they were going to talk.


    "You go out." Mr. Zhang really said so. Mr. Zhang laughed, looked back at her and said, "of course I know this, but what do you exchange with me?" His meaning is obvious.


    But Gu Qiran is not the kind of person who will sell his body. This Zhang is not a fool. He must know that he has something to ask for, so he can do it. She flashed a ray of light at the bottom of her eyes, stepped back and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, if Shimei can add value to you, isn''t it the best reward?"


    Mr. Zhang laughed, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "now there are many people who want to cooperate with me. Why do you think I would be willing to choose you?"


    Gu Qiran didn''t know how to respond for a moment. After all, she knew what the man wanted¡° Zhang always wants me? " She said it without hesitation, and when she saw that Zhang''s smile was stiff, she could not help bending up a sneer.


    "President Gu is smart." In this case, Mr. Zhang did not say it in secret. He directly got up and walked towards her. He held her waist in one hand and kept rubbing it.


    Gu Qiran felt disgusted and pushed him away in disgust¡° Mr. Zhang, if the boss of Shimei only talks about cooperation like this, I''m afraid the company won''t last long. " Gu Qiran is talking about himself on the surface, but in fact he is talking about Zhang Zong, who is full of brains and intestines. His face froze as if he were angry.


    "Oh, to this point, what are you proud of with me?" Zhang always says disdainfully, once grasped Gu Qiran, let her break away.


    He knew in his heart that every enterprise would have a crisis. When she suddenly came to find herself, she must have encountered difficulties. Did she think she was easy to cheat? Although I don''t know what difficulties she encountered, it''s definitely not simple.


    After all, she did not look for those with strong strength, but for medium-sized enterprises like Zhang¡° Mr. Zhang, you... "Gu Qiran looked at him in surprise. Just as he was about to push him away, he felt that he could not use his strength. How could that be? She opened her eyes wide and saw that the man''s face was coming up. She turned her head and didn''t look at him.


    "You are so mean Gu Qiran said angrily, biting his arm and pushing him away before his strength disappeared. That glass of wine! It seems that he set up the game from the beginning, waiting for her to jump in. blamed! After so much experience, there will still be failures. Gu Qiran wanted to go to the door, but he felt that his feet were soft, and he couldn''t go straight. Without a few steps, the man caught up with him.


    "What''s the hurry, beauty! As long as you serve me well, it''s OK to invest as much as you want. " Zhang Zong''s obscene smile appeared in front of her, and then he hugged her and went to the sofa. Mr. Zhang couldn''t wait to sleep with her. He began to untie her clothes in a hurry.


    "Asshole, don''t touch me!" Gu Qiran immediately wanted to cry, but now she tried to tell herself that she couldn''t panic and had to find a way to escape. When she was about to make a phone call with her mobile phone, he snatched her and threw her away.


    Don''t try to play tricks, just use your strength for a while Mr. Zhang said with a smile, his face full of fat. Gu Qiran tried hard to break free, but he felt that his whole strength seemed to be losing.


    Her eyes gradually turned red, like the sea at sunset. All of a sudden, she saw the wine bottle on the table! A flash of inspiration, she immediately picked up the hateful bottle, without hesitation to the man in front of her.


    "Ah With a scream, Gu Qiran fell to the ground. She couldn''t care so much. She ran to the door in rags. Getting out of here first is the problem! Zhang Zong was hit in the eye by the bottle, and he had no time to find Gu Qiran. He was angry and resentful, and he couldn''t chase him out immediately, or he would attract people''s attention.


    "Help, help..." Gu Qiran called weakly and walked out along the wall. The glass of wine she drank made her lose consciousness. She didn''t remember the way here.


    She shrank in the corner, looking around warily, desperately trying to remember the way back. Suddenly, footsteps came around the corner.


    Gu Qiran got up alertly, picked up the potted plants and stood by the wall. If someone came, she would have to protect herself. Gradually, the step is close... Suddenly, a figure comes out, Gu Qiran immediately raises the things in his hand.


    "It''s me!" Fortunately, the man had a quick eye and stopped what she had in her hand.


    "Brother Lu... Wuwu..." Gu Qiran couldn''t help crying. She was really scared at that time. If she was not chaste, she would have no face to face Si Changchao and the children.


    Lu chenyao saw her look embarrassed, took off her clothes, and reluctantly took her to her room. Fortunately, he appeared there, otherwise, he could hardly imagine what Gu Qiran would encounter.


    After listening to what Gu Qiran said, Lu chenyao clenched his hands, and his nails were deeply embedded in the meat¡° It''s OK. Now you''re safe.


    ¡±Lu chenyao said painfully. He couldn''t help blaming him and said, "why don''t you come to me when you want to invest? You are so rash to find someone to raise money, but someone finds out the loophole of your company and casts a rake. What about Shimei?" Gu Qiran also thought about it, but she really couldn''t help it.


    "Ah." Seeing her tangled appearance, Lu chenyao also understood her idea. He could only say in a warm voice, "I can cooperate with you. Anyway, my company is abroad. If I cooperate with Shimei, there are many benefits. Don''t take any more risks."


    "No way, brother Lu. If Shimei doesn''t handle it well, it will probably affect you. I don''t need it."


    Gu Qiran didn''t bother others, especially the one who often helped himself to see if there were any eavesdroppers or trackers.


    Fortunately, Si Changchao still trusts her very much¡° "Hoo ~" she was relieved, feeling that it was really bad to hide from her pillow.


    At noon, Si Changchao came to Gu Qiran for a meal. He seemed very worried about the way his woman was here alone¡° I don''t even have time for lunch. I''m tired of it. " Li Wenxin could not help but make complaints about his takeaway.


    Gu Qiran had no choice but to smile, so he had to cancel the noon meeting with Lu chenyao and planned to talk about cooperation with him. After all, it''s related to the interests of the two companies. We should have a good talk.


    It seems that we have to find the way to chenyao¡° Are you busy? " Si Changchao asked softly, sliced the beef on the plate, and then changed it with her.


    "Fortunately, we still have time to eat together." She laughed and ate his cut beef. She felt tired and everything. The next day, someone called Lu chenyao.


    Because Si Changchao couldn''t find Gu Qiran''s person, he could only ask here. He was so anxious that he didn''t know where the woman had gone.


    "Hello?" Lu chenyao just woke up and saw the display on his mobile phone. He couldn''t help frowning, thinking about how to tell him the most appropriate way¡°


    Is Gu Qiran with you? " Si Changchao''s tone is very bad, like who abducted his wife. It was clearly said that it was good to work overtime, but no one came back. Lu chenyao looked at the woman who was sleeping on the bed and said with a smile, "yes."


    Suddenly, there was silence for a few seconds¡° Where are you Si Changchao took a cold breath. He felt as if he had been stabbed by someone. He was a little out of breath with pain. He couldn''t imagine what had happened to them, he just felt miserable. Lu Chen thinks about it from afar. Now Gu Qiran is so embarrassed that she can''t be seen directly by Si Changchao.


    "After she worked overtime last night, she had to go to social parties. She was drunk. I''ll take her back later." He slowly explained that such things often happen, and Si Changchao should understand.


    "Then why are you there?" Si Changchao frowned tightly. Where Gu Qiran was, the man was. inexorably hangs on!


    "I met him at dinner." Lu chenyao said calmly, and then asked, "president, are you so distrustful of her?" Who said they would believe her¡° I don''t believe you. "


    Si Changchao only feels that his liver aches. His woman falls into the hands of other men, but she is still a rival in love¡° Oh, if I don''t get it, I won''t make it difficult. "


    Lu chenyao said softly, as if mocking someone for the purpose of unscrupulous general. Si Changchao narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes became chilly.


    "If I don''t see her in half an hour, don''t blame me for being rude." Si Changchao said angrily, "pa" hung up the phone. Lu chenyao has no choice but to smile, this person is still so overbearing.


    So, he immediately woke up Gu Qiran and simply said what happened just now.


    "Ah?" Gu Qiran looked at him in surprise, but fortunately, the guy didn''t say he wanted to find him. He must have trusted himself. She packed up quickly and left the place with him.


    Along the way, Gu Qiran''s mind is full of how to explain to him and the company''s problems. Do you really want to cooperate with Lu chenyao?


    When waiting for the traffic light, Lu Chen said to her in a warm voice: "you don''t have to worry, he won''t do anything. Also, the company''s problems are waiting for me to deal with them and come to you. "


    She nodded her head in a dull way. Si Changchao believed Lu Chen.

 Chapter 288

    Or I would have killed him. He saw her in such a state of bewilderment that he reached out and touched her hair, soft.


    "Don''t look like that. Shimei will be back to normal by then. I want to pay dividends."


    Businessmen don''t make a loss¡° Well, thank you all the same Gu Qiran said gratefully, seeing that he started the car again. Soon, the car stopped at the door.


    Gu Qiran has changed a new suit. Even if Si Changchao asked, she could say that she was drunk and vomited, so she bought another suit.


    Unexpectedly, Si Changchao had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When he saw the familiar car coming, he immediately put out the smoke and pulled his woman into his arms.


    He looked at Gu Qiran and didn''t seem to find anything unusual. Then he let go.


    "You''re on time." He said to Lu chenyao angrily, otherwise he would rush to his home and beat him. Lu chenyao smiles and takes a look at Gu Qiran. They have already said everything. Now of course there is no flaw.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lu chenyao said, went back to the car and started the car. After the car disappeared in the field of vision, Si Changchao asked with a black face: "you were drunk over there. Why did you meet him?"


    Gu Qiran pretended to be calm and said: "he also ate there, just met." Is this Si Changchao deliberately cheating her? He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, as if to confirm the truth of the sentence, but there was no difference between what they said, so he dispelled his doubts.


    "Don''t you mean to work overtime? Why don''t you make it clear that you are going to socialize?" Si Changchao seems to be holding a fire in his heart. He couldn''t find her yesterday for fear that something might happen to her.


    What he thought was that even if this woman went to social intercourse, she would call herself and let herself pick her up¡° This is also part of overtime work. Originally, Li Wenxin went there, but she had a lot of things, so I went instead of her. "


    Gu Qiran said helplessly. He grabbed his arm and said, "well, my mobile phone is in the social place. I''ll make it clear to you next time, OK?" Is she acting like a spoiler¡° Hum


    Si Changchao was soft in the heart, but on the surface, he still gave a cold hum with disdain and said haughtily, "no next time!" He decided that he could not let this woman work overtime, or she would have an accident and be kept in the dark.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. I haven''t had breakfast yet." Gu Qiran said pitifully, successfully diverting his attention. Si Changchao took her in his arms and went to the elevator together. After dinner, they went to work separately.


    Not long after Gu Qiran arrived at the company, he received a new mobile phone, which was the same as that of Si Changchao. He was black and she was white. Just like a couple! Didn''t expect that Si Changchao still liked this kind of tune? Can talk, in this case, at least my mother will not be too angry¡° Go to bed. "


    Qi ran said seriously, took off her coat and went to the bedroom. She was very tired today, so she had to rest early. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Si Changchao sitting there looking at the computer, like looking at the stock market¡° I came back so early. "


    Gu Qiran said that she was going to take a bath, but she found that the man''s expression was a little strange. She couldn''t help looking at it more. Usually, he should have a gentle smile. Today, something is obviously wrong¡° What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    He asked, thinking that something had happened to his company and looking so serious. Si Changchao pursed his thin lips and did not speak¡° Si Changchao She called him again. After all, she was under the eaves. It was better to care about him. Finally, he looked up indifferently and closed his laptop.


    "Who are you with today?" He asked indifferently, as if the thin ice had scratched his throat, and his eyes were like a sharp sword to see through her. Mingmingsi often has more leisure than her, but in order to look after his wife, he has to take time to stare at her.


    "Go out this weekend." Si Changchao suggested that he was in a good mood. He was going on a business trip, but when he saw Gu Qiran, he didn''t want to do anything but stay with her and the children¡° "Ah?" Gu Qiran thought about it, lowered his eyebrows and said, "maybe another day. I''m busy launching an activity recently."


    "Work is busier than me?" Si Changchao picks his eyebrows like a child who can''t get sugar. His whole face is full of discontent. He left everything behind and wanted to stay with her. What about her? Si Changchao thought about it and felt stuffy. Looking at Gu Qiran, his eyes were unnatural.


    "No, isn''t this the rising period of the company?" Gu Qiran said innocently, she didn''t mean to, if it wasn''t for the crisis, she still had time to play.


    Sure enough, if a lie is spread, it has to be filled with countless lies¡° Anyway, we have plenty of time to play.


    ¡±Gu Qiran said, holding his hand, as if to coax him. Si Changchao''s heart softened when she said that¡° Do you mean to stay with me for the rest of your life? " There was a flash in his eyes. Suddenly, she was blocked by him and had to drink awkwardly. She didn''t know what would happen in the future, and she couldn''t agree to him¡° Eat your food and go to work later. "


    Gu Qiran''s face flushed. He put a piece of beef into his mouth and kept his head down.


    Only heard a burst of laughter from the opposite side, the other side seems to be in a good mood. Si Changchao was teasing her. Unexpectedly, she blushed, as if she had gone back to the past. She couldn''t help looking at her with a smile.


    They had a good meal. Gu Qiran only asked him not to make trouble for himself. Back at the company, after confirming that Si Changchao was busy, Gu Qiran contacted Lu chenyao to meet him. In the office¡° Have you taken care of it in your company? " Gu Qiran asked and handed him the documents in his hand.


    "Yes." Lu chenyao nodded. He wanted to deal with it, and soon it was done. Now he just wants to help her deal with the company''s affairs, the rest are small things. After a brief look at the document, Lu chenyao signed it directly and talked with her about the specific matters. He thought it was OK. Anyway, he believed in Gu Qiran''s personality and would not be easily destroyed by Shimei.


    "Don''t you look any more?" Gu Qiran asked, feeling that he didn''t look very carefully.


    I believe you. " He gave her a warm smile, "don''t worry about financing, just do this activity well."


    As long as this activity is carried out, it will bring a lot of profits, and many businesses will naturally rush to it. Gu Qiran nodded, "after that, the activities still have to rely on your guidance." The two shook hands and the negotiation was concluded.


    So Li Wenxin and the three of them discussed the activities together for an afternoon. Gu Qiran found that Lu chenyao was not only gentle on the surface, but also serious and steady in doing things, no worse than Si Chang.


    After a few days, Lu Yiqin plans to go to the shopping mall to buy some clothes for Gu Linlang. She can also visit her grandson by the way. She was carrying things to another store when she saw a familiar person. Isn''t that Gu Qiran? Lu Yiqin looked carefully, after confirming that she was right, she took a few steps to see who she was joking with.


    It''s working time now. How could she be in the restaurant? She changed an angle, after seeing that person clearly, can''t help but smugly raise a corner of the mouth. She knew that Gu Qiran''s relationship with Lu chenyao was definitely not simple.


    Lu Yiqin took out her mobile phone, took a few photos and then walked away quietly. This time, she got the evidence and saw how she could argue. Give it to Si Changchao at that time, and he will certainly believe what he said. Gu Qiran here wanted to invite Lu chenyao to a meal and talk about his work. He didn''t notice anyone else.


    "He still doesn''t know about it?" Lu chenyao asked. After a drink, she just felt that it was too hard for her to hide.


    Gu Qiran nodded, now tell him, I''m afraid it''s adding fuel to the fire, or deal with this matter, let it go¡° Now that it''s all like this, we have to keep it a secret.


    ¡±Gu Qiran said helplessly and put the documents together¡° Let''s eat. We''ll go to the company later. "


    Lu chenyao nodded and said nothing more. Soon, Si Changchao received the photo from Lu Yiqin. He frowned at the meeting.


    After the meeting, I asked people to check the photos. After learning that there was no sign of PS, I frowned deeper.


    He resisted the impulse to smash his mobile phone and took a closer look at the photo. The woman on the photo was smiling and looked like a couple with Lu chenyao, which made people feel dazzling.


    Why are they together again? Isn''t Gu Qiran promising to tell him everything he does? Now, he learned from others that she was eating and joking with other men. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. In the evening, Gu Qiran came home. They had already had dinner.


    Because of her work, she always comes back very late these days, so it''s hard to avoid being at the wrong place with them¡° Coco, why don''t you go to bed? " Gu Qiran told Gu Linlang, who was sitting in front of the TV, that he didn''t want to watch TV very late all the time.


    "Waiting for mom to come back." Coco sweetly smile, he is still very good at speaking, in this case, mother at least will not be too angry¡° Go to bed. " Gu Qiran said seriously that she took off her coat and went to the bedroom. She was also very tired today and had to rest early. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Si Changchao sitting there looking at the computer, like looking at the stock market. Gu Qiran was stunned. He didn''t know why he asked. He hesitated for a moment and said, "what''s the matter?


    What happened? "


    Did he see himself with Lu chenyao? Si Changchao felt that he had given her a chance to confess, but she pretended to be a fool here. A stream of anger rose from her heart. He felt very sad¡°


    See for yourself. " He threw his cell phone on the bed. Gu Qiran picked it up suspiciously and immediately realized it. However, this is also an ordinary meal. What''s the problem¡° I had a meal with him. "


    Gu Qiran said directly, it seems that what he said is this matter. However, she was very puzzled. Who took this picture? It seems that it should be taken secretly¡° Just a meal? " Si Changchao looks like he doesn''t believe it.


    He felt that she should keep her promise when she was trying to keep it¡° Otherwise? What do you think I have to do with him? " Gu Qiran asked, not to be outdone to his eyes. Then he added, "who sent you these photos?"


    "Didn''t you say you would tell me your every move before? Why didn''t you tell me when you ate with him often? Now let me know from others, what do you want me to think? "


    His eyes suddenly cold down, seems to be disappointed is expression. He didn''t directly tell her that Lu Yiqin sent it to him. He knew his mother''s intention in his heart, but he just wanted to solve it by himself and didn''t want others to be proud. He knows about eating a lot?


    So, is he looking for someone to investigate his whereabouts?


    Gu Qiran and Lu chenyao often eat together because of his work. It''s not surprising that he finds out. It''s just that it seems a bit unkind of him to check himself so specially¡° You investigate me. "


    As she said the statement, the light of her eyes went out¡° That''s because you don''t confess to me. "


    Si Changchao walks into his brow and seems to be unhappy that she is with other men. No matter what he does, he is not happy.


    Then you can ask me in person, "why do you want someone to check me?" Gu Qiran asked. She felt like a woman who had been caught cheating. She was so clear that it was not good for him to look at her with strange eyes. Worst of all, she was afraid that he would find out what she was hiding from him.


    Si Chang Chao''s face was like frost. He got up and came to her and said word by word¡° What I want is your consciousness


    What''s the point if he asks her in person¡° So, do you doubt what I have to do with Lu chenyao? " She asked, with no fear in her eyes.


    If he really thinks there is something, he doesn''t need to confirm it again. Doesn''t he believe in himself most? The atmosphere between them became tense gradually, and the indoor temperature became a little cold. There was disappointment in their eyes.


    "I just want to know why you didn''t tell me you met him, and if you didn''t tell me, the more skeptical I was." He said solemnly, his breath was cold, he forced her to the wall, shackled her in his arms¡° Are you still hiding it from me? " If it''s normal, she''ll tell the whole story.


    But now in this situation, she is not in the mood to be frank.


    The two, like naive children, refused to give in to each other¡° Don''t you know how to look it up? You can look it up Gu Qiran is not easy to be provoked. He is like a hedgehog. He is unforgiving and will not be bullied.


    In her opinion, if he checked her, it was already a kind of distrust and confirmed the fact, so she had no need to explain¡° Gu Qiran Si Changchao cried angrily. His voice was low, like a roaring animal. The light in his eyes flickered under the light. Gu Qiran was a little dazzling.


    He pressed her against the wall, her chest undulating because of anger, and the sound of rapid breathing was obvious. It was a long time before he dropped his hand and let go of his five fingers¡° That''s very kind of you Si Changchao said softly, feeling powerless. Then he went out. It was not until the loud sound of closing the door that Gu Qiran recovered.


    Is he... Mad? Gu Qiran took a deep breath and felt the pain in his chest, but he couldn''t find a solution. She began to think wildly again. She didn''t know whether Si Changchao would come back. Was she really disappointed in herself.


    She slipped down the wall and pulled her hair, but she couldn''t shed a tear. Today''s things, she should have expected, when he asked himself that moment, her whole person is pale. Late at night, Gu Qiran tossed and turned in bed, how can''t sleep. She looked at the dark ceiling and touched it. Except for the cold touch, there was no warm embrace. She couldn''t help feeling sad. She huddled herself together, warming herself.


    The next day, Gu Qiran stares at two dark circles and gets up. It''s strange that he can''t sleep well without him¡° Mom, you''re late. "


    Coco saw her and said at breakfast. Gu Qiran looked at the breakfast on the table. Today''s nanny and aunt have a rest. This is... "When did Uncle Si come back?" She asked eagerly. She had fallen asleep so much in the morning that she didn''t hear anything¡° Very early, he said he was going on a business trip. " Coco said seriously, he also asked this question in the morning, only uncle Si didn''t look very good, so he didn''t ask more. Gu Qiran suddenly felt sharp pain in his heart. Did he go on a business trip?


    Before that, he said that he would go out with her. Why is it so sudden? Is it because of yesterday? When she came to the company, she always felt that her heart was missing, but she was not willing to think about those things.


    "Well, what do you think?" The opposite Lu chenyao knocked on the table. The people in front of him had been distracted for several times. How could he go on¡° Oh, I''m sorry Gu Qiran sincerely said, according to his temple, Lu Yiqin bought things, to contact Gu Qiran, let her take the child out to play. Anyway, she didn''t want to go to the fox''s house to avoid being upset. Just in time, Gu Qiran didn''t want her to know where her home was.


    They made an appointment to meet in the kindergarten. When Gu Qiran went to pick up the child, he saw Lu Yiqin waiting there long ago¡° Let''s go to the coffee shop. " Gu Qiran suggested that he took Gu Linlang to a nearby coffee shop with her.


    Lu Yiqin was very happy when she saw Gu Linlang. However, she came here today to see if Gu Qiran had changed. The last time I sent the photos to Si Changchao, there seems to be no movement. Is the relationship between them really so good¡° At the weekend, why don''t you send the kids over? " Lu Yiqin said that he is free every day in the villa, if only the little guy could live with him¡°


    You have to ask the child, but I don''t mean much. " Gu Qiran said indifferently that she believed that this woman would not do anything to hurt coco. Lu Yiqin turned his head with joy and looked at Gu Linlang, who was eating dessert. He asked softly, "Lang Lang, go to LVYE villa and play with grandma for two days. It''s very big there. There''s a lot of fun."¡° Don''t


    Gu Linlang refused without thinking about it. There is still a child''s vigilance. What''s more, he is more foolishly playing with Shen nianyue. He doesn''t want to say "Mom, you can''t do without me."


    Gu Linlang said to Gu Qiran seriously that he looked like a small version of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran laughed, sipped his coffee and wiped the cream on his mouth. "Of course, I won''t leave you. If you don''t want to go, just talk to grandma."


    She still wants her children to have basic manners. Lu Yiqin sees this, the facial expression also some embarrassment, she did not expect, so long, this child how or so repel oneself. If only he had been around as soon as he was born.


    Now the child would rather go home with the nanny than go to the green Villa¡° By the way, why haven''t you seen Chang Chao recently? " Lu Yiqin pretended to ask casually, staring at Gu Qiran''s eyes, as if to observe her changes¡° Business trip. " She simply said, just to Lu Yiqin''s eyes, can''t help but some doubts. She always thought the woman looked at herself strangely.


    "So it is." Lu Yiqin nodded, thinking that when he sent the photo to Si Changchao, he was already out of town, so he must have no way to settle with Gu Qiran. However, she was still not reconciled, and continued to stir up the flames: "then you can''t hook three to four everywhere. I don''t want your reputation to affect Chang Chao."


    Gu Qiran suddenly narrowed her eyes. She had been used to these words for a long time. However, the other party was so direct to herself, as if she knew something.


    Suddenly, she thought of the photo on Si Changchao''s mobile phone. Could it be... "It turns out that you secretly photographed me and Lu chenyao." Now it seems that no one but Lu Yiqin will complain to Si Changchao. It seems that Si Changchao has already found Gu Qiran. Has he quarreled?


    Lu Yiqin just couldn''t see Gu Qiran, so she did it again and again¡° If you still want to see Gu Linlang, stop doing such boring things. " Gu Qiran said with a gloomy face. I don''t know if she''s been with Si Changchao for a long time. She''s used to threatening people.


    "You..." Lu Yiqin wants to scold her, but because Gu Linlang is here, he has no good intention to say it, so he can only stare at her¡° Well, sooner or later, I''ll get the custody back. " Lu Yiqin angrily said, just don''t like Gu Qiran riding on his head.


    Gu Qiran bent a smile, with cold¡° I don''t mind if you think the child is willing to follow you. " Anyway, Si Changchao won''t allow children to follow Lu Yiqin. Gu Qiran doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Lu Yiqin opened her eyes and felt that there was a fire in her chest. She couldn''t extinguish it all the time, and her heart ached.


    "Hum, you''d better have nothing to do with that Lu chenyao. Otherwise, Chang Chao will definitely break up with you." Lu Yiqin said that he took a sip of coffee to calm down. Gu Qiran looked at the scenery outside the window and ignored her.


    The company''s plan will take shape soon. As soon as the time comes, there should be no problem.


    B city. Si Changchao has been busy with his work. Otherwise, once he stops, his head will be full of that damned woman.


    Both of them are so stubborn and unwilling to give in.

 Chapter 289

    "Mr. Secretary, you''d better have a rest." The assistant on one side can''t watch it any more. We will have a meeting with the partner tomorrow. We have to keep our energy.


    Si Chang Chao didn''t lift his head, and said coldly, "stare at Gu Qiran''s whereabouts for me, and report at any time. You can get off work first."


    With that, he continued to work


    ¡£ The assistant nodded helplessly and went out. Si Changchao''s intuition is still very sensitive. This woman has been dealing with Lu chenyao all the time, and she keeps it from herself. There must be some secret.


    The next day, after he and his partner finished their work, the assistant came and showed him what he found.


    In addition to going to work, Gu Qiran stays with Lu chenyao. To be exact, Lu chenyao is beautiful most of the time.


    What the hell are these two doing? Si Changchao pressed his temple in chagrin. The two of them laughed so brightly that they ignited the anger in his heart. What''s more, Gu Qiran went out angrily for several days. She didn''t make a phone call. Didn''t she mean to make him sulky?


    Gu Qiran, you are really good! Si Changchao thought angrily in his heart, and said to his assistant, "go, book me a ticket back to city a, now, now!"


    The assistant, who was choked by the pressure of the gas field, nodded and immediately went down to do it. Gu Qiran hurriedly took the document to the meeting room and told all the staff about the deployment of the activity. He finally relaxed¡° Let''s go to dinner together. "


    Lu chenyao gets up and plans to have dinner with them, and then go back to make up for sleep¡° I won''t go. The company needs to do something else. "


    Li Wenxin took a mouthful of coffee helplessly, watched Gu Qiran and Lu chenyao leave, and continued to look down at the report.


    When they came to the first floor, they walked out of the hall and were discussing what to eat. They saw an angry figure come over and drag Gu Qiran directly. Lu chenyao was so surprised that he didn''t respond. After seeing the person clearly, he was inexplicably relieved.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a terrorist attack. It was so exaggerated.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qiran said unhappily after seeing clearly that it was Si Changchao. This is the gate of the company. There are so many people coming and going. Why does he treat Lu chenyao as an enemy.


    "Gu Qiran, I said that you are not allowed to get too close to him."


    Not only did she not listen, but she was getting closer to the man.


    "What do you smoke?" Gu Qiran pushed him away and didn''t want him to be disgraced here. Lu chenyao has helped her a lot. She doesn''t want him to be wronged by Si Changchao. Si Changchao narrowed his eyes and became cold all over¡° I''m a little bit windy. As my woman, are you still so close to him? "


    His voice was not high or low, but passers-by heard it and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Seeing this, Lu chenyao couldn''t see it any more. He stood in front of Gu Qiran and said, "even if she is yours, she can''t limit her freedom."


    Suddenly, Si Changchao angrily picked up Lu chenyao''s collar and said impolitely, "this is between me and her. It''s not your turn to intervene."


    "You..." Lu chenyao shows no weakness. He is about to speak, but Gu Qiran stops him. There are so many people here, how can they do it in public. Gu Qiran didn''t want the three of them to make headlines. He said helplessly, "calm down!"


    With that, she frowned, took them to a corner where there was no one and said to Si Changchao seriously, "Lu chenyao is my friend. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh, my friend, who believes it?" Si Changchao frowned and could kill a mosquito. Now he was so jealous that he didn''t want to think about anything else. He was just like a red eyed beast. It was not pleasant to see anyone.


    Si Changchao Gu Qiran roared in a low voice, took a deep breath and said to him, "I''ll explain to you when I go back. Now let''s calm down first."


    Si Changchao rudely shook off her hand, like a beast, said madly and coldly: "do you have something to hide from him? Gu Qiran, don''t be a woman I hate


    He didn''t like to be cheated by others, especially Gu Qiran. He had promised himself before. How could it be said that he would change because of Lu chenyao?


    All of a sudden, Gu Qi suddenly slapped him, as if to wake him up. As soon as Si Changchao was blinded, the frost rose from his eyes and asked coldly, "you beat me for this man?"¡° Gu Qiran! Don''t think I''ll let you go!


    ¡±He said angrily, holding her up¡° Si Changchao, what are you doing! " Lu chenyao frowned and didn''t want this man to be blinded by jealousy. If he did anything to hurt Gu Qiran, he would be rude¡° It''s our family business. It''s not up to you!


    ¡±Si Changchao stares at him, hoping to make him disappear from the world. Gu Qiran struggled. He couldn''t resist his strength at all. He didn''t want to have a conflict with Lu chenyao. He said to Lu chenyao helplessly, "I''ll be fine. Go back to have a rest first."


    After she said this, she was directly carried away by Si Changchao. His pace was very fast, and he seemed to want to escape from this place with a long way to go. Lu chenyao watched them disappear in front of his eyes, but he didn''t have any position to save her. He clenched his fist and turned pale.


    "Si Changchao, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" Gu Qiran was struggling in the car. When he was about to open the door, the man had locked the door, even the window.


    With a cold face and without saying a word, Si Chang quietly started the car.


    "Speak Gu Qiran called to him, but he was still paralyzed and wanted to hit him. She bit her lower lip and muttered, "asshole!"


    In silence, Si Changchao drove the car to the hotel and directly dragged Gu Qiran into the hotel and went to the VIP presidential suite on the top floor¡° What are you, why are you bringing me here? " Gu Qiran looks at him in surprise. Does he want her in broad daylight? In an instant, she opened her eyes wide, angry and resentful.


    "You bastard, let me go!" Gu Qiran didn''t have the heart to do that kind of thing with him now. He grabbed the doorframe and refused to let go. He yelled. There are a lot of things waiting for her in her company. Si Changchao directly opened her fingers and closed the door without gentleness.


    "Hello, Si Changchao! Can''t you have a good talk with me? " Gu Qiran said angrily, and was thrown on the bed by him the next second.


    Have a good talk? Si Changchao thinks that he has given her a chance, but this girl is not on the road at all. When he was on a business trip, she didn''t say a word to him and didn''t think about him at all.


    Now that he is back, he still sees her with Lu chenyao. How can he be well¡° Gu Qiran, I have enough tolerance for you. "


    With a gloomy face, he untied his tie and button impatiently¡° If you touch me today, you will never see me again. "


    Gu Qiran fiercely threatened, in fact, there is not much confidence in the heart, after all, the company''s mess has not been dealt with well¡° Ah With a sneer, he threw his clothes aside to show his strong figure. "You can try it." Si Chang chaocai doesn''t believe where this woman can escape.


    He stepped forward, knelt on one knee on the bed, grabbed her by the ankle and pulled her back into his arms. Pressure open big apricot Mou of she ask a way: "say, you still have what thing to hide from me?"¡° Don''t you want me to explain? " She asked, and then the man could not help kissing down, and began to untie her clothes uneasily. Oh, explain?


    Now, Si Changchao just wants to swallow her up. His anger and actions begin to become less tender. He goes straight to the subject and forces her to cooperate with him. Finally, Gu Qiran didn''t know how long he had been doing it. He only remembered that he was still acting resentfully before he fainted.


    Yes, Si Changchao saw the sleeping woman on the bed, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his heart. He came to the living room and dialed a number.


    "Help me find out the latest situation of Shimei."


    He was very curious. Lu chenyao could know what it was, but he couldn''t. I don''t know how long after that, when Gu Qiran woke up, his body seemed to be run over by a truck, and he felt painful to move. She looked at the pale ceiling, her eyes raised a hatred, she hated this kind of division often super, can only use violence to solve problems.


    So, what''s the difference between him and before. Gu Qiran dragged herself to the bathroom. Si Changchao didn''t know where to go. If he wasn''t there, she had to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. However, the weather is not satisfactory. When she was taking a bath, there was a sound.


    "Come out to eat after the bath." It''s the voice of Si Changchao. Gu Qiran frowned. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Could he imprison her? Soon, she came out of the bath, and the table was full of delicacies. Si Chang Chao was waiting for her.


    Now it was noon the next day. Gu Qiran didn''t expect that he had slept so long. Looking at the bright sun outside the window, he felt dizzy.


    Yesterday, I was brought here without lunch. Now it''s just right. Gu Qiran regardless of the image to eat up, heard next to the people gently said: "you are not afraid of my medicine?"


    "I''m already here. What else can you do?" She rolled her eyes. What he wanted to do had already been done. How could he toss.


    "Why are you hiding it from me?" Si Changchao asked coldly and went back to yesterday''s topic. All of a sudden, Gu Qiran''s speed of eating became slower. She faltered and said, "what are you talking about?" She won''t admit it until he brings it up. Now, Gu Qiran has no fear, who let this man so excessive¡° Up to now, you still refuse to admit it? "


    Si Changchao raised his eyebrows and could not help laughing at himself. He had found out about Shimei and could not help thinking that he was ridiculous.


    He made such an effort to promise her, but the woman didn''t believe him at all, and she cooperated with other men behind his back. Is Chang Chao so unworthy of her dependence? Or did she never see him as a family? Thinking about this, his chest became more and more painful.


    Gu Qiran took a look at him. It seems that he knows everything. Well, she can''t hide it now¡° Now that you know all about it, why do you ask me.


    ¡±She said calmly, chewing the food in her mouth, her eyes didn''t know where to look¡° I just want to know, in your eyes, Lu chenyao is more reliable than me?


    ¡±Si Changchao asked. After a sip of coffee, he kept staring at the woman in front of him as if he wanted to see her through.


    She stopped her chopsticks and said, "at first, I just wanted to solve this problem by myself, but it was not as smooth as I imagined. At this time, Lu chenyao appeared and promised him to cooperate." Si Changchao held the quilt tightly, as if in forbearance.


    "So, if you don''t find me here, you can cooperate with him?" Si Changchao said angrily, his face turned black. When Tashi is a decoration?


    The company of Lu family is so far away, she also does not feel troublesome¡° No, I just don''t want to trouble you. " Gu Qiran tried to explain that her pride was hard for her to explain to him.


    "So you''re willing to trouble people? Do you still think I''m your man? " He said unhappily, his voice as if with ice slag, let a person''s back cold.


    Gu Qiran was choked by him, and he didn''t know what to say. He is right to say that, but their understanding is essentially different. Now, she didn''t know how to explain her original mood to him, and she felt a headache.


    After a while of silence, Si Changchao''s mood seems to have fallen to the bottom of the valley, taking her acquiescence as recognition. Suddenly, he got up and said indifferently, "you have a good rest. Let''s be quiet during this time."


    Then he left.


    For a long time, Gu Qiran couldn''t eat, a drop of crystal fell into the bowl, her shoulders kept twitching, finally could not help crying. She just has her own idea. Why does he have to compete with Lu chenyao? After that, Gu Qiran went to the company. As soon as he went in, he saw Lu chenyao. He looked at himself anxiously.


    "Are you... OK?" Lu chenyao asked stiffly and looked at her. As long as Si Changchao didn''t hit her, it was all his fault. At that time, he didn''t have a position to rush up. He said to himself in his heart, there is no next time.


    "Of course not. Let''s go to work." Gu Qiran smiles and walks into the office. It is clear that he dragged Lu chenyao in, but now he is like a sinner who has done something wrong.


    Brother Lu is like this. He is always modest¡° This activity will be launched next week, so there should be no problem. " Li Wenxin said with a smile, finally relieved. Gu Qiran nodded, with a worried look on his face.


    In the evening, she came home early, but she didn''t see the familiar girl. In the next few days, Gu Qiran didn''t see Si Changchao, and he didn''t go home to look after the children. Several times, she took out her cell phone and dialed the number, but she didn''t have the courage to call out.


    "Buckle." A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts¡° Come in, please Gu Qiran put away the photos of Chang Chao, the boss of his mobile phone, and restored his usual coldness. It was Lu chenyao who came in. His face was more serious. It seemed that something was wrong¡° What''s the matter? What happened to the event? "


    Gu Qiran twisted her eyebrows, and her heart was pulled up. That was her hard work for a week in a row¡° Don''t be so nervous. There''s nothing wrong with the activity. " Lu chenyao calmly smiles to let her down. Gu Qiran nodded and took a deep breath. Recently, she was really too sensitive.


    I found out about the loopholes of Shimei. It''s just a foreign listed company. It''s very low-key and... I don''t know who the boss is. " Lu chenyao said helplessly, and he was also very confused about the company. After all, it''s a low-key but powerful company, so it''s a bit strange. There must be something fishy about it.


    "Just find out. I''ll keep people watching in the future." Gu Qiran nodded and frowned more tightly. Who the hell is that against her?


    "Well, don''t be too tired." Lu chenyao said. Seeing that she didn''t look very well these days, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you and Si Changchao? Did you quarrel?"


    He''s not nosy, he''s afraid her mood will affect his work¡° It''s OK. I need to be quiet with him. " Gu Qiran reluctantly laughed and continued to look down at the document.


    Lu chenyao doesn''t say much. Now he can only accompany her in silence. When the crisis of Shimei is over, he feels it necessary to go abroad to see what the situation of that company is. Soon.


    Shimei''s activities will be launched at the end of the season. Gu Qiran is ready for today. Gu Qiran cleaned up early in the morning and went to the company. The employees of Shimei had been busy for a long time. However, all this good mood, after Gu Qiran saw the newspaper, completely disappeared.


    Originally, Li Wenxin didn''t want her to read these newspapers, so as not to affect her mood, but he still didn''t have time to stop her¡° Are you all right? " Li Wenxin asked softly. Today''s headline is on the newspaper. It says that Si Changchao and other actresses come and go in and out of the hotel, get close to each other, and then hype. Gu Qiran looked at the familiar figure in the photo, he was right.


    But why is this man like this? Is it intentional revenge or... No, she doesn''t believe that Si Changchao will be so boring, but... She is still damned unhappy when she sees it! Why do you have to let her see this in today''s activity? It''s really annoying¡° It''s OK. Go on with the preparation. "


    Gu Qiran closed his eyes and waved away the strange silk in his heart. She doesn''t want to care about anything now, so she''d better concentrate on her work. When Li Wenxin saw this, he didn''t say much¡° Let''s go. We''re all ready. " They walked out of the office together, and Lu chenyao had already arrived, looking at the scene on the computer.


    The world''s main event is the perfume. Before the launch, it was a conference, supported by the sponsor to introduce this perfume. Gu Qiran looked at the busy people backstage, and his eyes were not relaxed for a moment¡° Would you like a cup of coffee? " She asked, feeling that Lu chenyao had helped her enough. Lu chenyao took a look at her and said in a warm voice, "I''d better go." When he went out, there was a coffee seller near the activity, and he soon bought it.


    However, when he came back, he saw a man who was furtive. The most important thing was that he didn''t bring his work permit. Isn''t it Shimei¡° Hello, what are you doing? " Lu chenyao asked seriously and strode towards the man. The man was a tall man with a hat. He heard someone call him and walked on as if he didn''t hear him.


    "Hey, stop!" Lu chenyao twisted his eyebrows and thought that this man must be greasy.


    The man not only didn''t listen, but also walked faster and faster.


    Seeing this, Lu chenyao had to throw away his coffee and catch up immediately. But the man reacted quickly, ran out from the emergency exit, and soon disappeared¡° Damn it Lu chenyao looks at the empty stairs and clenches his fist.


    He went back to the place where the man was standing, thinking about what he was doing here.


    Gu Qiran looked at the door and wondered how Lu chenyao had been there for so long. As a result, when he turned around, he saw something happened when he was introduced on the stage.


    There would have been PPT introduced perfume, but now it doesn''t seem to be showing. Gu Qiran''s first reaction is, is it difficult for the previous people to make trouble again? She quickly got up and planned to go to the scene to have a look, but as soon as she went out, she hit a hard chest¡° Are you all right? " Lu Chen asked in a warm voice, looking at her anxious appearance


    Knowing what she saw¡° There''s an accident at the scene. I''ll go and have a look. " Gu Qiran said in a hurry and ran out, but he caught him.


    "I''ve already dealt with it. Just now a man was going to do something about the PPT, but I found out that he didn''t catch up with him, but I changed the PPT he was going to show."


    Lu chenyao handed her the U-disk in his hand, with unnatural eyes. But she didn''t find out for a moment. She inserted the U disk into her computer directly. As a result, she saw the disharmonious video above. Inside is a video about Huang, the main character is Gu Qiran, and a group of men.


    "This..." Gu Qiran''s eyes widened instantly. It''s not her at all. It''s hard to imagine what kind of impact it would have if it was released¡° Of course. " Gu Qiran clapped high five with her happily and whispered a word in her ear about today''s event.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxin opened her eyes wide. She photographed a lot of people protecting here today, but there were still people sneaking in. It''s so bold.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s celebrate first." Gu Qiran said, bending the corners of his mouth, this time, everyone is very hard, so he decided to invite everyone to have a meal together. Hearing the news, all the staff can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last, they can relax for a period of time.


    A large group of people went to the KTV, this is the best KTV in the city, the environment is super good. When many people come here for the first time, they feel the light of Gu Qiran and can''t help getting excited¡° You''re welcome today. Enjoy yourself. " Gu Qiran said to everyone and raised his glass to have a drink with everyone.


    Lu chenyao took a sip, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Qiran. There was a soft light at the bottom of his eyes, which only belonged to her. A lot of people went to the center of the dance floor to dance, and a few male managers sat here and continued to drink.


    Suddenly, an active man suddenly suggested, "why don''t we play games? It''s boring to drink so much."


    The rest of the people can not help a Leng, that is, they will look Qi ran, seems to be waiting for her consent¡° I don''t think so. " Gu Qiran shrugged his shoulders and just let it go today. Anyway, there is no one at home waiting for her to go home. The two children have been taken care of by the nanny.


    Thinking of this, her eyes could not help but feel gloomy. Big guy see Gu always have no opinion, let go to play. The proposed man took a wine bottle and said, "if you dare to play, you have to be real. Otherwise, the happiness of the next half of your life will be gone."¡° It''s lower body sex.


    ¡±A man said, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, which made everyone laugh.


    Lu chenyao bent a smile, but before he finished laughing, he saw the head of the bottle pointing to himself. He couldn''t help blinking. Is it such bad luck today? No¡° Well, to tell you the truth, say it. "


    Lu chenyao shrugged his shoulders. He was helpless. He knows these employees. If he takes a big risk, he may have to make a fool of himself.


    "Well... It turns out that it''s director Lu. Let''s ask a question that everyone wants to know."


    After thinking about it, the man asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gu?"


    After asking, the people here were silent. All of a sudden, a girl jokingly said: "if you ask this, you won''t be afraid that President Gu will fire you. At that time, don''t talk about the happiness of the next half of your life. Even your job is a problem."


    "Go to..." the man interrupted her with a smile, but he was not angry. His eyes were still fixed on Lu chenyao.

 Chapter 290

    Lu chenyao frowned slightly. He took a look at Gu Qiran, but found that the woman was staring at herself as if she was watching a good play.


    "Is..." the big guys are listening, the results listen for a long time without below, can''t help but a little impatient.


    "Speak quickly."¡° That''s right. Don''t worry about it, director Lu¡° Come on, come on


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the relationship with colleagues!" Lu chenyao said with a frank face. Anyway, he didn''t lie. His liking is wishful thinking, and he can''t involve her. Now, he works in the United States, which is really a colleague relationship.


    Gu Qiran looked as if he had expected it for a long time. The corner of his mouth bent up and looked at him. He raised his glass to show his admiration¡° Cut A group of people didn''t hear the gossip and hissed in disappointment¡° Director Lu, you are too cunning. " The man who made the question looked disappointed and felt that he was too lax when making the question.


    Lu chenyao shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, how can he fool him. Soon, the next round begins. Gu Qiran was in a good mood when he saw them having a good time. He was usually working and seldom communicated with his employees. Now he thinks that they are not bad people.


    Unconsciously, when Gu Qiran was still in a daze, the wine bottle didn''t know when it turned to him. She looked around and couldn''t help pulling a stiff smile. Well, now it''s Lu chenyao''s turn to watch the play.


    "Speak from the heart." Gu Qiran still thinks it''s safe. He really can''t afford to take a big risk¡° Oh ~ "the others deliberately lengthened their tone, and their eyes were shining cunningly. They seemed to be thinking about what is better to ask Gu Qiran.


    Not too much, not too much gossip. After a while, Gu Qiran asked with a guilty heart, "do you think about it? If you don''t, it''s the next round."¡° Ah, ah, ah, it''s fast, it''s fast. " The man turned his eyes and suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have a suitable marriage partner now?" As far as they know, Gu always has a child, but it''s not clear who his father is. So, they think that President Gu must be a person with a story. Gu Qiran was stunned, and a figure floated in her mind, but she quickly waved away the idea.


    Damn it, I''m still thinking about him¡° Yes She nodded, her rosy lips curled mysteriously. Lu chenyao watched the scene and drank the red liquid in his hand.


    He always knows Gu Qiran''s mind, even her every move, she must be thinking about that man. Knowing that it''s not his own, he still doesn''t want it willingly. The softness in his heart is always affected by her, and he can''t control it at all.


    "Who is it?" Everyone was surprised to see Mr. Gu. In their eyes, Mr. Gu is always a strong woman with a clear distinction between public and private. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can''t get it. Li Wenxin also drank a lot. He looked at them with red eyes and asked, "is she OK?"


    He raises the corner of his mouth. He''s here. Can I help you¡° It''s OK. I''ll take her back. You can go back and have a rest as soon as possible. " Lu Chen Yao said in a warm voice, picked up Gu Qiran, who was unconscious, and took her out of the KTV.


    Li Wenxin looked at tiaomi disappear, picked up the bag to leave, but unexpectedly, the steps at the foot did not see clearly, accidentally sprained his foot.


    Soon after that, a figure suddenly flashed out, holding her waist accurately to avoid her falling to the ground.


    She raised her eyes, only to feel that there was a blur in front of her, and she couldn''t see the person clearly¡° Thank you Her consciousness is still there, politely said, left, but do not know, behind a pair of eyes, staring at himself for a long time. Lu chenyao carefully took the humiliation to his car and drove to his home.


    It''s not that there is any wrong idea, but that she looks like this. If she is seen by two children, I''m afraid it will not have a good influence. And she needs to be taken care of when she''s so drunk. He started the car and drove to his home.


    As a matter of fact, a black Cayenne is stopping not far away, and a pair of eyes are observing all this. When Si Changchao was working overtime in the company, he heard his mobile phone ring and had a look. It was from someone he sent.


    Although he has been reluctant to contact that woman these days, he can''t help missing her in his heart. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he sent someone to stare at her.


    As a result, I received the current picture. Lu chenyao holds her in an ambiguous manner.


    blamed! It seems that this woman is very comfortable without him. Si Changchao clenched his fist, hoping to smash his mobile phone. He took a deep breath and thought bitterly, doesn''t she really care about herself? She doesn''t even have a phone call.


    A few days ago, a female star threw herself in her arms. He didn''t touch her, but he deliberately hyped with her. He thought that in this way, the woman would at least be angry to find herself. But she didn''t. His eyes were staring out of the window, and the light was dim.


    Lu chenyao''s villa is full of elegant and unique styles, which looks quiet and pleasant¡° En... Chang Chao... Don''t go Gu Qiran in his arms frowned and talked in his sleep. His red cheeks looked very lovely.


    However, what she said was very irritating. Lu chenyao frowned and gently put her on the bed to cover her. It''s ironic that she still thinks about other men when she''s here. There was a hint of self mockery in the corner of his mouth. He would not take advantage of others'' danger.


    After all, he can''t get her love, at least not let her hate himself. It''s good to be with her all the time, he thought. He reached out and touched her hot cheek. It''s so close, but it''s like a thousand mountains and rivers apart.


    Si Chang Chao is staring out of the window in a daze, his fist suddenly clenched, as if he had decided something. Gu Qiran, finally lost to you! The next day, it was sunny. After Gu Qiran had a hangover, he fell asleep and didn''t realize that he was going to work. So when she woke up and saw the sun hanging high in the sky, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and rushed downstairs without a headache.


    When she went out, she found that this was not her own room. She looked around and caught a glimpse of Lu chenyao''s picture, which made her realize. Sure enough, he will take care of himself. There was a fresh breakfast on the table downstairs, still steaming.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you wake me up?" Gu Qiran complained and sat down without scruple and began to eat. She was full of wine yesterday, and she didn''t eat anything at all¡° You''ve been busy for so long. Isn''t it normal for you to have a rest now? "


    Lu chenyao said comfortingly, in fact, he handed her in the morning, but the girl was so sleepy that she didn''t have any consciousness at all, so he came down to prepare breakfast.


    Lunch, to be exact. Gu Qiran nodded and took a look at his mobile phone. After all, it''s already noon, so he simply won''t go¡° Eat slowly. Don''t choke Lu chenyao handed her a glass of milk and sat down to eat with her.


    "You have a wonderful environment here." Gu Qiran praised and said that the West here makes people feel very comfortable. Sure enough, what kind of people have what kind of home¡° If you like, you can come and stay Lu chenyao said casually, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    He is such a straightforward invitation that everyone will understand the meaning of it. Gu Qiran is not a fool. She smiles and says, "I still have children to take care of."


    So tactfully refused, or, will not let two people too embarrassed. After dinner, Gu Qiran stretched and rubbed his temples.


    She had washed her clothes last night, and now she is wearing Lu chenyao''s pajamas. Anyway, there is no one else in the villa, so she just visited everywhere.


    When he came back here, he didn''t clean up much. Anyway, he wanted to go back to the United States, so the villa was very open and there were not many decorations¡° Wow, Mr. Lu, I think you are too comfortable. You don''t have to go to work every day. "


    Gu Qiran is basking in the sun, smiling brightly. He looked back and saw that the man was covered with gold. He could not help but bend his mouth. If only he could do it every day¡° That''s because someone''s helping me. If you let go of other people, you can do the same. " Gu Qiran thought about it. Shimei is just like her own child. It''s better not to pretend to others.


    Now as long as she is busy, she can accompany her children. There''s nothing bad about it.


    "By the way, when did you learn to cook?" Gu Qiran suddenly asked, she almost ignored this problem just now, brother Lu has not always been pampered, how can he cook such delicious food. Nowadays, men are really amazing. They have a good family background, good appearance and can do everything. So is Si Changchao.


    Lu chenyao frowned tightly, and there seemed to be a fire rising in his eyes. The next second, Gu Qiran was pulled into his arms and dragged into the hall by him.


    "What are you doing?" She asked inexplicably, pushed him away and looked back at the door. It''s ok if I don''t look at it. It''s stiff as soon as I look at it.


    Beyond the black gate, a familiar Bentley stops there. The low-key luxury is the style of Si Changchao. Her heart thump for a moment, to the cold eyes of the moment, the whole body seems to be frozen in general, unable to move.


    "Ranran..." Lu chenyao called her and wanted to bring her into the room. The man must have misunderstood her when he saw her like this. For a moment, he wanted her to be misunderstood, and then he took the opportunity to accompany her.


    But reason told him not to¡° It''s OK. " Gu Qiran pretended to be calm and said, let him see it when you see it. He is aboveboard and does not need to be afraid of him. The process of the two people''s pulling here directly came into the eyes of Si Changchao. His hands holding the steering wheel clenched tightly, and the joint bone cackled.


    He didn''t have a good rest these days. He wanted to have a good talk with her, but he couldn''t find her. Sure enough, she''s here again. Why, is she really looking for a good family, not him?


    So think, no doubt in his heart poured a bucket of oil, the heart of the fire more prosperous¡° With a bang, the car door was slammed shut, and Si Chang Chao walked towards that side with an angry step. His eyes looked like a sword, and he wanted to tear the two men and women who were entangled.


    Seeing this, Lu chenyao naturally stands in front of Gu Qiran. He has decided that no matter whether he has a position or not, he will do what he wants to do.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu chenyao frowned. He had seen something wrong with Gu Qiran for a long time. Now it seems that they must have quarreled.


    "It''s between us. It''s not your turn." Si Changchao narrowed his eyes in a bad tone. Gu Qiran doesn''t look directly at Si Changchao, but stares sideways at the green plants on the windowsill, and his mood is unclear.


    "Whatever happens is my business." Lu chenyao doesn''t want to be outdone and doesn''t mean to hand Gu Qiran over. She was drunk last night and called Si Changchao. It''s ironic. Si Changchao clenches his fist. He knows that he can''t take Gu Qiran away now. This woman must still be angry.


    But. It''s impossible for him to yield in front of his rival¡° Oh, Gu Qiran, have you found a good family so soon? " Division often super pick eyebrow, a pair of cold Mou son, wish to cut her indifferent side face. This woman didn''t look at herself from the beginning. Just hate him¡° Si Changchao, don''t talk too much. "


    Lu chenyao said angrily, he doesn''t matter, just don''t want to hurt Gu Qiran.


    "As a matter of fact, Mr. Gu is now a business man, and he really plans strategies emotionally." He said in a cold voice, full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qiran pursed his lips, knowing that he was angry with himself, but there was nothing to say between them. They are all proud people and are unwilling to give in.


    "You..." Lu chenyao was about to retort when she stopped him.


    "Forget it, brother Lu." Gu Qiran doesn''t want to be involved in him any more. Si Changchao is not a kind person. She''d better deal with it by herself. Her indifference was particularly dazzling to him, especially her tone was helping Lu chenyao.


    "Gu Qiran, if you don''t go with me today, you will never see coco again." Si Changchao finally took out the chip. He just wanted Gu Qiran to follow him.


    As if in this way, she made a choice between him and Lu chenyao. Gu Qiran immediately blew hair and glared at him¡° Si Changchao, don''t threaten me with that again! "


    What she hates most now is that this man threatens himself and uses her son. He didn''t think about where he was when he was dying in the delivery room, where he was when she brought up the child, and what qualifications he has now to say yes to coco.


    "Then come with me!" Si Changchao frowned and stepped forward to pull her over, but she was stopped by Lu chenyao¡° Get out of the way He said in a cold voice, his fists bulging like the edge of anger. Lu Chen saw him in the distance, how could he turn Gu Qiran over and directly block her, so that Si Changchao could not see her.


    "She doesn''t want to go, you can''t force her."


    Although Lu chenyao doesn''t know this man very well, he knows that Gu Qiran is always asked to do something she doesn''t like¡° It''s up to you! " Si Changchao was angry and directly served him with fists. The blow was very heavy. Lu chenyao staggered a few steps. He felt that his head was congested. He suddenly raised his head and the blood in his eyes floated up.


    "Who do you think you are to interfere in our affairs?" Si Changchao said angrily that he didn''t give him a chance to buffer, so he went forward and prepared to give him a punch. Gu Qiran was stunned for a moment, and immediately stepped forward to stop him. He hugged Si Changchao''s waist and did not allow him to come forward. He screamed: "Si Changchao, you are crazy!"


    How can he fool around here? It doesn''t depend on whose territory it is. Gu Qiran didn''t want to be involved in Lu chenyao, but he didn''t expect to be¡°


    Yes, I''m crazy! " Si Changchao stares at Lu chenyao, pushes Gu Qiran away, rushes up directly and gives him another punch. Lu chenyao won''t let him succeed this time. He sidestepped away and sneered: "you are such a jerk, but how can you be willing to be with you?"¡° It''s not your turn! "


    Lu chenyao glanced at him and didn''t want to reply. Gu Qiran came down with his bag in his hand, and his clothes went back to the company to change. Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    "However, I''ll give it to you." Lu chenyao said, pulling the wound at the corner of his mouth and showing his teeth make Gu Qiran speechless¡° It''s not your turn. " Si Changchao said, trying to pull Gu Qiran forward, but she backed away.


    Her eyes looked like monkeys staring at them, indifferent said: "don''t bother me." Gu Qiran was already busy. He had no time to play with them. He might as well go to work in the company.


    With that, she walked out quickly. When Si Changchao and Lu chenyao chase out, she has disappeared¡° Hum Si Changchao glared at him and drove away.


    Lu chenyao clenched his fist. He could have spent today with Gu Qiran, but he was destroyed by the cover. It''s really a disappointment. Si Changchao looked at the wound on his face in the rear-view mirror. He felt that if he went to the company directly like this, he would be ridiculed by others. He had better not go.


    He called the assistant and asked about his itinerary, but the assistant over there happened to be looking for him¡° President, you have to fly to s city on business tonight. Don''t forget. " The assistant just made a lot of phone calls and didn''t find him. I didn''t expect that he called back. Si Changchao frowned. He was going to find the woman to settle the accounts.


    Forget it, or both sides calm down, big deal let people follow Gu Qiran, if she and other men get close, directly tied her over.


    "I see." He said coldly and hung up. After Gu Qiran came to the company, Li Wenxin''s eyes were bright. Seeing that her clothes hadn''t been changed, he bent his mouth and said casually, "Oh, Mr. Gu went to discuss national affairs with director Lu last night?" She knew what Li Wenxin was talking about when she heard the strange tone of yin and Yang¡° Yes, I vomited all over. I went to change my clothes. "


    Gu Qiran turned his lips and walked into the interior of the office. There are a lot of spare professional clothes that can be worn. Li Wenxin pick eyebrow, she thought Gu Qiran both sides peach blossom can''t stand it¡° By the way, your son was crying for you yesterday. " Li Wenxin said to the woman who was tidying up her clothes, and she kept knocking on the keyboard.


    "Ah?" Gu Qiran frowned. She thought the baby sitter would be ok with her. It seems that she still can''t. Gu Linlang is used to following Gu Qiran, and yesterday, Si Changchao and Gu Qiran were not there. He was a little strange in his heart, and wanted to see her for fear that he would be abandoned¡° OK, let''s get off work early today.


    ¡±Gu Qiran nodded, thinking of what Si Changchao had said before, he could not help but feel cold. That man means she knows, don''t know if he will really in order to get angry, to rob Gu Linlang past. She thought of this and clenched her fist. Coco, she will never give up. After returning home, Gu Qiran specially bought delicious food for the two children to coax them.


    The company won''t be too busy these days. She wants to take them out to play. After she proposed, Gu waved his arm and said happily, "good, good, I haven''t been out for a long time." Gu Linlang ate the cake and asked naively, "Mom, is uncle si still here?"


    He hasn''t seen Si Changchao for several days. I don''t know if something happened. Gu Qiran''s smile was stiff and said reluctantly: "Uncle Si is very busy. Let''s go." That man, and there is no shortage of women, she would not ask him to come.


    Shen nianyue takes a panoramic view of her expression, bows her head and takes a mouthful of dessert. She doesn''t feel too greasy. Although he didn''t know what happened between them, he still stood on Gu Qiran''s side. However, there is one thing he has not put down. Who sent the person who hurt Gu Linlang last time. Since he was a sensitive child, he always had a bad feeling.


    "Brother, don''t you want to go out and play?" Gu Linlang looks at Shen nianyue''s paralyzed expression and feels that he has always been like this. He will not show his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness¡° No, if you want to go, I can accompany you any time.


    ¡±Shen nianyue said softly and saw him smile. Seeing that these two children are so sensible, Gu Qiran is relieved. Fortunately, Gu Linlang has little heart. If she continues to ask, she doesn''t know what to say.


    At the weekend, Gu Qiran and the two of them are going to the aquarium. As a result, they receive a call from Lu chenyao¡° Where are you? I have a friend who brought some food materials from abroad. I want to give them to you to cook for the children, but you are not at home Lu chenyao looks at the empty corridor and feels lonely.


    "Oh, we''re on our way to the aquarium now." Gu Qiran didn''t expect Lu chenyao to find himself. She hasn''t apologized to him for what happened before. I shouldn''t let them fight, but I just walked away. I don''t know what happened to the injury on his face.


    "Aquarium?" Lu Chen thought about it from afar and thought that it was not far from here, so he suggested, "otherwise, I''ll go with you. It''s more convenient to take care of the children in the chain." The last sentence is to avoid Gu Qiran''s refusal.


    It''s always a little tired for a woman to take care of two children. Gu Qiran thought about it and felt ashamed of him, so he agreed directly. Soon, the three of them waited for Lu chenyao at the door for a while, and then they saw his fresh figure. All over the body is the smell of sunshine, unconsciously attracted a lot of little girls.


    Gu Qiran couldn''t help sighing that the men around her were all in this kind of evil. It seems that today, they have to accept a series of envious eyes.


    "It''s been a long time. Let''s go in." Lu chenyao bought tickets and said to them in a warm voice. Today is the weekend. There are many people here. They have been waiting for tickets for a long time.


    The sea of people, Lu chenyao afraid of Gu Linlang in the crowd crowded lost, simply picked him up, follow Gu Qiran. She is holding Shen nianyue in her hand.


    "Wow, have a good look." Gu Linlang was held by him and looked far away. At a glance, he saw the mermaid on the reef.

 Chapter 291

    Shen nianyue looked back and saw a girl with long black hair. She couldn''t help frowning. There were many girls chatting with him, but he refused.


    Gu Qiran saw that she didn''t want Shen nianyue to live too lonely. He was so young¡° Of course. " She agreed directly and gave Shen nianyue a smile, indicating that he would not mind such things. After all, people want to take pictures with him because they like him.


    The girl''s eyes lit up in an instant and happily took photos with Shen nianyue. Shen nianyue looked at the camera and pulled up a smile with no expression.


    When the girl left, Gu Qiran said to Shen nianyue, "it''s so nice to laugh, so you should smile more."


    "Yes." Gu Linlang said to one side that although he didn''t often see Shen nianyue smile, he could feel Shen nianyue''s kindness to him.


    Along the way, Lu chenyao was in charge of taking photos for them. He also secretly took several photos. Gu Qiran on them was very smiling.


    At noon, they eat in a restaurant. Before Gu Qiran went in, she unconsciously looked back. She frowned slightly. She always felt that someone was staring at her. However, if it''s Si Changchao, he won''t stare all the time. He will definitely rush up¡° What''s up?


    ¡±When Lu chenyao saw her distracted, he couldn''t help asking. He followed her eyes and saw only a sea of people¡° It''s OK. "Gu Qiran gave him a reassuring smile. I hope he was too tired and used to nervous recently. They went in to order with a smile, but they didn''t know. As soon as they went in, a figure appeared on the corner.


    When night fell, Lu chenyao took them home safely and watched them walk upstairs with a smile. At the door of the apartment, Gu Qiran thought everyone was very tired today, so he was not invited in¡° Go back and have a rest early. It''s hard today. "


    Gu Qiran laughed and looked at the ingredients in his hand. He couldn''t help saying, "thank you for your kindness." No matter what happens, Lu chenyao always thinks of her at the first time¡° Little things. " Lu chenyao felt that as long as she could be with her, she would be happy to do anything.


    Gu Qiran took a look at him, now he is no longer young and vigorous, but also mature and steady, giving people a great sense of security¡° Brother Lu, if you are finished with domestic affairs, go back. I''ll take care of things here. I''m sorry about what happened in your house last time. "


    She said sincerely and lowered her eyebrows. Si Changchao was so impulsive that she couldn''t stop him.


    "You know, I won''t be angry because of you." He gently smile, but secretly added a sentence, but will not easily forgive that man.


    "That''s good."¡° But don''t drive me away any more. I''ll leave when it''s time to go. " When Lu chenyao spoke, the light in his eyes went out for a few minutes.


    Time to leave? When, perhaps, he did not know. If he saw her happy with others, he would have left.


    Gu Qiran was dumb. He didn''t know how to answer this. After a pause, he quickly laughed and said, "it''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow, road director."


    Road director? He gave a chuckle. Sure enough, she was used to crawling and rolling in the workplace, and now she can quickly ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Good." Lu chenyao said and turned to go downstairs. They are still friends and partners.


    Good. Another night in the city, after someone received the photos from his subordinates, he was not calm. Si Changchao angrily threw his mobile phone into the bed. Fortunately, the bed was soft enough to bear the mobile phone¡° Damned woman


    He whispered. He had warned her before, but now he didn''t listen at all, did he? Inexplicably, he missed the sticky, obedient and sensible Gu Qiran.


    On the mobile phone are the photos taken by my subordinates, which are full of Gu Qiran and Lu chenyao talking and laughing together. They look very right. See the division of Chang Chao in the heart was burning, just want to fly to Gu Qiran side, severely teach her a meal.


    Gu Qiran, you wait! Si Changchao looked out of the window with a overcast face and clenched his fingers. The next day, I didn''t know that someone wanted to revenge on Gu Qiran. When I woke up, I quickly cleaned up and went to the company. Now the activity is well done and Shimei is back on track.


    Came to the company, Gu Qiran did not sit down, saw Lu chenyao rushed in.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" She opened her eyes wide and looked at Lu chenyao. Her eyes were dark blue, like she didn''t sleep well. Lu chenyao handed her a piece of information in his hand, but he didn''t look good.


    "What is it?" Gu Qiran looked at him suspiciously, picked up the information on the table and took a look. Gradually, her face sank.


    It''s about the loopholes of Shimei last time, and the person at the activity that day was one of Si Changchao''s subordinates. Gu Qiran frowned and continued to look down. His fingers clenched tightly, and his fingertips were all embedded in the meat.


    "Are these all true?" She said, pretending to be calm, and a flame rose from her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the man was so mean, because he cheated him, so he had to deal with himself like this?


    However, why did Si Changchao destroy her with such despicable videos? No time to think deeply, I heard Lu chenyao say: "however, I received this yesterday, so I wanted to show it to you early in the morning." He didn''t want to be mistaken by her for provoking dissension, so it was better for her to understand.


    To tell you the truth, he was also surprised that it was Si Changchao who was behind the scenes¡° I see Gu Qiran took a deep breath and felt that his body couldn''t support him.


    The heart there seems to have been hit by someone, and it''s completely breathless. She''s fed up with being framed by the closest person. Gu Qiran lay on the chair wearily, then dialed a number. She''s going to check on the man of Si Changchao.


    If these are true, she will not let Si Changchao go. So long together, are they all hypocritical? She turned pale at the thought of this possibility. She had been hurt once, and didn''t want to have a second.


    Lu chenyao found that after she told Gu Qiran about it, she was a little absent-minded at work, and she couldn''t help worrying more about her. I have some regrets. I should tell her later.


    When eating after work, Lu chenyao insisted on taking Gu Qiran to a five-star restaurant. He said that he would take her to try the dishes here. In fact, he wanted to adjust her mood.


    "Brother Lu, I know what you mean, but I''m really in no mood now." Gu Qiran looked at the delicate shop and didn''t want to go in at all. Now she just wants to go home and do nothing¡° But you have to eat. "


    Lu chenyao knew that she was in a bad mood and couldn''t even eat. Regardless of her unwillingness, he directly pulled her into the restaurant, while persuading: "when you eat, don''t think about anything, just feed yourself."


    It''s said that food can stimulate people''s senses, so a lot of people think that Lu Chen wants to have a try. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Gu Qiran didn''t want to lose his face, so he reluctantly sat down and ordered some new dishes from the store.


    It looks good when it''s served. She stares at those exquisite dishes, and even feels that she can''t start. Her mood drifts to the distance unconsciously, and she thinks of that hateful person¡° Hello Lu chenyao called, "try it."


    "Good." Gu Qiran pulled the corner of his mouth and tasted the beef. It really tasted good¡° It''s delicious. " She said with little interest. Lu chenyao looks at her and sighs¡° However, the meat you eat has no sauce at all. How can it be delicious? "


    That dish is vegetarian beef, Gu Qiran usually will dip sauce, obviously is absent-minded appearance. She was a little embarrassed, put down the fork, a little confused.


    "Are you still thinking about Si Changchao?" Lu chenyao asked and helped her pour a glass of red wine.


    Gu Qiran nodded dully and drank the glass of red wine directly. Lu chenyao didn''t have time to stop her, so he had to let her go.


    "If... He did it, what would you do?" Lu chenyao shakes the red liquid in his hand and asks coldly. How he hoped that Gu Qiran would be completely disappointed with Si Changchao and stay with her all the time.


    However, he is very clear that this hope is very slim. Just like, he has not been disappointed with Gu Qiran up to now¡° I''m not sure.


    ¡±Gu Qiran poured a glass of wine for herself. She didn''t have much appetite to eat, but drinking was OK. A drunk solution to thousands of worries! That''s probably the feeling.


    If Si Changchao did it, what could she do? She couldn''t bring it down. She has to prevent that guy from robbing her son. Is it easy for her¡° You said, "how can he be so cruel?" Gu Qiran cried and said, eyes do not know is tears or what, wet, but can not flow down.


    Before, he was so cruel to himself. He is good to everyone, but bad to her. Why, what did she do¡° In that case, leave him


    Lu chenyao said, his eyes full of seriousness. Gu Qiran was stunned and turned to bend his mouth again. In those four years, she left, trying to forget him, but it was impossible.


    After she came back, she went to his company to see him, in the name of stealing secrets. See, love is love, and she can''t help it.


    "It''s easy to leave, but hard to forget." Gu Qiran said palely, like remembering a long time ago, when she was carefree, at that time she was still a classmate with Si Changchao, and Lu chenyao was still her senior.


    It was good at that time. If she knew it was like this now, she would not like her boss Chang Chao¡° However, no matter what, don''t strain yourself Lu chenyao said faintly, reached out to pour her red wine, and grasped the propriety.


    Otherwise, two children at home to see their mother drunk, the more uncomfortable ah. Gu Qiran smiles. She doesn''t want to be tired, but life is not easy. It''s always like this.


    "If only I could forget it completely." She thought, staring at the goblet in her hand, looking as if she was drunk and muttering nonsense.


    "You can forget, in the final analysis, it''s just that you don''t want to." Lu chenyao directly exposed the words in her heart and sipped a sip of red wine. She raised her eyes and looked at the man she was facing. She couldn''t help laughing¡° Ah, brother Lu, I didn''t find you so annoying before. "


    Gu Qiran rolled a white eye, oneself already so, this person still says so directly, she does not want face of¡° Ha ha. "


    Lu chenyao chuckled, "if you find out, do I still have a play?" But he remembered that Si Changchao was not very popular. How could this girl be so fond of him.


    Lu chenyao felt that he should have hated it a little at the beginning, which was impressive.


    Gu Qiran bent his mouth, lying on the table, looking at Lu chenyao through the glass like a child, with a silly smile¡° Pour the wine She said, in fact, as long as there is the presence of Si Changchao, Lu chenyao will definitely be out of the question. However, it''s all tacit. Lu chenyao confessed to pour a little for her, just let her drink to vent, and won''t let her get drunk.


    Finally, although Gu Qiran was not drunk, he took advantage of the alcohol. Talking nonsense all the way, singing loudly, but still rational. Suddenly, she took his hand.


    When he was stunned, his heart changed in an instant. At least, when she was vulnerable, he was by her side¡° Brother Lu... "Gu Qiran''s clear voice came.


    After a long time, Lu chenyao heard her say, "good night."


    "Good night," he said with a smile


    Missed is missed, life has to continue. Lu chenyao closed the door of the apartment, took a deep look at the house number, went downstairs and left.


    Si Changchao, who is on a business trip, solves the problem at hand and sees the photos in his mobile phone, which are all about the past person and the man.


    damn! He could not help but clench his fist, and the frost at the bottom of his eyes soon condensed.


    He must finish his work quickly and go back, otherwise, his women will not be able to guard.


    The next day is another day. Gu Qiran is ready to go to the company. She doesn''t want to affect her work because of her feelings any more. Si Changchao, the man, is not worth it.


    She comforted herself and said hello to Li Wenxin.


    Why are your eyes swollen? " Li Wenxin looks at her suspiciously and thinks that she has cried, but Gu Qiran smiles indifferently¡° I didn''t have a good rest. "


    Then, Gu Qiran went on with his work. Suddenly, Lu chenyao rushes in. His face seems very bad. He takes Gu Qiran out in a hurry and goes to the top floor of the company.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you always in such a hurry?" Gu Qiran frowned. He had bad news to tell her every time¡° But listen to me


    Lu chenyao said solemnly and solemnly, "the people on my side not only found Si Changchao, but also Lu Yiqin about the last event. But specifically, I don''t know who ordered it." Lu Yiqin? Gu Qiran''s face changed in an instant. The woman always regarded herself as a thorn in her eye.


    It''s also normal to do so. However, what she moved was under Si Changchao. Then, it must have been approved by Si Changchao. So, are they going to partner with her?


    Thinking about this, she fell into the ice cellar, her heart was too cold to breathe. As for you, just for revenge? For the kids? Gu Qiran curved his mouth with a cold radian and said displeased: "I know.


    I''ll go and make it clear to her Oh, you have to use a cunning move to deal with her?


    Gu Qiran is what kind of straightforward person, has any matter to be able to solve directly, will not beat around the bush. Therefore, she will take time to find Lu Yiqin!


    She won''t let that woman bully her¡° However, don''t be impulsive. There may be some misunderstanding. " Lu chenyao said that he didn''t want Gu Qiran to misunderstand anything about it. If the truth was not like this, wouldn''t it be bad.


    "I have my own discretion." She said faintly, her eyes were cold.


    Seeing her like this, Lu chenyao had no way to dissuade her, but sighed. He didn''t know how things came to this.


    On this day, Si Changchao prepared his things and set out for the airport. All of a sudden, an urgent sound of the brake rings, which makes a noise to Si Changchao who is closing his eyes.


    He frowned slightly and opened his eyes unhappily, waiting for the driver to explain to him.


    "General manager, just now a man rushed over." The driver explained that he was also frightened. I don''t know if Si Changchao will be angry. Si Changchao put his eyes in front of him. Sitting in the car, he couldn''t see anything.


    Did it hit someone? He couldn''t help feeling a little agitated. When he was about to let the driver off to see the situation, he heard a weak voice.


    "Help me... Please..." Si Changchao listened carefully and felt that the voice was familiar, so he immediately got off the car and walked forward. Sure enough, Lu Nan''s leg was bruised, and now he is falling to the ground for help.


    Her wallet was stolen by the thief just now. When she was about to rush past, she was knocked down on the ground without seeing the road clearly¡°


    Nannan, why are you here? " Si Changchao frowned and went forward to check her injury. Isn''t she going abroad? Why is she here¡° Cousin, I... "Lu Nan''s leg was filled with burning pain. Seeing that the person in the car was actually Si Changchao, he immediately cried.


    Si Changchao felt a little distressed and ignored the others. He picked her up and went to the car. In a hurry, I didn''t notice that the person in my arms was laughing strangely.


    "Go to the hospital." Si Changchao said urgently, staring at Lu Nan nervously. He loved her so much that he couldn''t see what she had missed.


    "But, Mr. Secretary, your flight..." the driver said in embarrassment. If you are late, what can you do¡° Change the contract. " Si Chang Chao said coldly that he was not in a hurry to teach Gu Qiran a lesson. He had better take care of Lu Nan first.


    Lu Nan looks at him pitifully. She is secretly happy. It seems that brother si still cares about her. Even if she is just a sister, she is happy. Along the way, Si Changchao asked anxiously, "are you ok? Does it hurt?"


    As early as I knew, he should have told the driver to drive slowly. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he couldn''t imagine what would have happened¡° It hurts a little Lu Nan said softly, choking, with a nasal voice.


    "Didn''t you go abroad? Why are you here now?" Si Changchao asked suspiciously, staring at her small face, as if trying to find out¡° Cousin, I... "Lu Nan said and cried out," I have no relatives abroad, and my parents won''t let me come back.


    I had to sneak back. I wanted to come here to relax. Unexpectedly, I was stolen by a thief. When I was going to chase, I bumped into you. "


    The cunning of her eyes flashed by. She would not tell him that she opened the door because the housekeeper saw it was Gu Qiran and thought it was to find Si Changchao.


    "Is Lu Yiqin there?" Gu Qiran asked directly, no matter what etiquette and so on. The housekeeper was stunned and said honestly, "yes, but..."


    His words haven''t finished, see Gu Qiran angrily walked in, the gas field is strong, he unexpectedly can''t stop. Gu Qiran sent out cold air all over. Before he entered the hall, he was stunned by the people in front of him.


    In the living room, Si Changchao and Lu Nan are sitting on the sofa. Although they are related, they are extremely ambiguous. He is giving Lu Nan medicine, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Gu Qiran knew Lu Nan''s mind, so he couldn''t help but feel dazzling when he saw this scene. This man is always like this. Can be good to anyone, gentle, but she can''t.


    But isn''t Lu Nan going abroad? Why did you suddenly come out again? At the moment of her doubts, Si Changchao spoke¡° What are you doing here? "


    Si Changchao asked. The corner of his mouth turned up unconsciously. Before he could teach this woman, he ran to her door.


    There was a flash of joy in his heart, thinking that Gu Qiran was looking for himself. Lu Nan looks at Gu Qiran''s appearance, and her professional clothes make her feel uncomfortable. I''m still studying, so I have no capital to fight with Gu Qiran.


    She sat there quietly with a good eye. She wants to see what Gu Qiran can do¡° I''ve come to your mother. " Gu Qiran said straightforwardly, looking over the two people in the way, searching for the woman in the living room.


    "My mother has gone to rest. What''s the matter?" Is it difficult for Si Changchao to pick an eyebrow? Is she embarrassed to say that she is looking for herself? So lying? But look at her like this, it doesn''t look like a lie.


    He was a little puzzled, staring at Gu Qiran''s cold face, as if to see if she was lying¡° Then another day. " Gu Qiran said coldly, turned and left.


    She doesn''t want to keep looking at that eye-catching scene. Since Si Changchao is at home, she won''t disturb her. It''s better to solve the problems between women by ourselves.


    Seeing this, Si Changchao always felt that he had a bad feeling, so he got up and caught up with him¡° What''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell me? " Si Changchao grabbed her wrist, didn''t use too much force, didn''t want to make her hurt¡° I have nothing to say to you. "


    Gu Qiran cold face away from him, deliberately keep a distance with him. In her eyes, this man is now with Lu Yiqin, so she must always be vigilant.


    "Oh, why, are you embarrassed to say that?" Si Chang Chao sneered. He didn''t think Gu Qiran would have anything worth looking for Lu Yiqin. They are just like enemies. What''s the matter¡° Don''t get me wrong Gu Qiran said faintly, looking directly into his eyes, fearless, "it''s none of your business anyway."


    She felt that the account with Si Changchao had to be settled slowly. And Lu Yiqin, she has been unbearable.


    "What do you mean it''s none of my business?" Si Changchao frowned. These two women are very important to him. How can they say it''s none of his business. Damned woman, you have to be tough with him?


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Qiran felt that he really made a mistake today. He should find out the situation and come back. Now he is so difficult to deal with. Si Changchao won''t let her walk away easily. He came forward to catch her and said coldly, "why, now that I have a new lover, I don''t want to touch her?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qiran said angrily. If he wanted to stop the man, he would not say anything good. Si Chang Chao bent his mouth, like ice breaking. He was about to speak when he heard a weak voice.


    "Cousin... My leg hurts..." Lu Nan didn''t know when he came after him. He was holding the door frame of the gate. The wound on his leg was not completely healed. She went to see Si Changchao for a long time and worried that he would not come back, so she came out to have a look.


    As a result, I saw them entangled, so I thought of a way. Seeing Lu Nan''s unsteady and precarious appearance, Si Changchao worried.


    Gu Qiran seizes the opportunity to break away from him. When Si Changchao turns back to catch her, he hears Lu Nan fall down.

 Chapter 292

    The last sentence seemed to be intended to annoy Lu Yiqin. Looking at her face becoming very ugly, she couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction.


    Gu Qiran just got up and was about to go out when he was stopped by Lu Yiqin.


    "Stop!" The people in the coffee shop are sparse, casting strange eyes. Gu Qiran didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought it would be better to solve it at one time, so that she wouldn''t play any tricks again.


    She turned around and saw Lu Yiqin come towards her angrily. Lu Yiqin grabbed her by the wrist and said: "you are nothing. You dare to tell me what to do."


    Gu Qiran doesn''t want to argue with her. It''s near his company. It''s not good to meet any acquaintances or paparazzi.


    "Let go!" Gu Qiran gently tugged, but she caught more tightly. She couldn''t help frowning and gently pulling each other''s hands apart.


    Lu Yiqin is old and can''t match her strength at all, so she can easily push her away.


    However, she is not easy to let go because she does not admit defeat. She entangles Gu Qiran again, as if to fight with her.


    Two people so entangled, Gu Qiran no time to spend with her, simply push her away, but did not expect, after a scream, saw Lu Yiqin fell to the ground. Her waist seemed to knock on the corner of the table, and she suddenly bared her teeth and yelled.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qiran was stunned. She just pushed her away. At most, she staggered a few times. How could she touch the table with a little distance. Is she really strong?


    Gu Qiran didn''t have time to think. When he was planning to go forward, he came to Lu Yiqin faster. She looked at the tall figure and understood everything in an instant.


    It''s true, but it''s intentional. Oh, it''s another Opera master!


    Gu Qiran''s mouth is coldly bent up, standing there, looking at Lu Yiqin without expression, criticizing himself loudly¡° Mom, are you ok? " Si Changchao looks at her anxiously. Even if he doesn''t like Lu Yiqin, his mother has to protect her. He didn''t dare to move her easily, so he had to hit 120 quickly to avoid dragging out anything.


    Originally, he came to see if Gu Qiran had considered it well. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet this scene.


    "Chang Chao, you''re just in time. Ouch, my old bone has come to an end." Lu Yiqin said, wiping a tear, she is to see the figure of Si Changchao, specially pinched the right time.


    Si Changchao''s face became very ugly. He turned to look at Gu Qiran. She stood there without expression. After so many things, he did not know how to face Gu Qiran. But Gu Qiran clearly saw the light of distrust in his eyes, so a heart also fell into the abyss. She gave them a cold look and turned straight away.


    Gu Qiran didn''t want to be pointed out. She knew what she had done¡° Gu Qiran Si Changchao called her. Seeing that she left without hesitation, he didn''t feel like it.


    But Lu Yiqin still needs to be taken care of. For a while, he can only watch her figure go further and further. But I will be disappointed with Si Changchao.


    Soon, Lu Yiqin was sent to the hospital. Si Changchao was relieved. Instead of rushing to the hospital, he went to Shimei. It''s just that he stopped before he went up.


    In front of the door, Gu Qiran got into Lu chenyao''s car with a smile. Si Changchao could not help clenching his fist, and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    Gu Qiran actually met Lu chenyao by chance. She was going to pick up the child when she got the key. Unexpectedly, she met him who just came down. Let''s go there together.


    "You don''t look well. What''s the matter?" Lu chenyao asked with concern. He heard the sound of the ambulance just now. He was afraid of what happened to Gu Qiran and Lu Yiqin.


    "I didn''t do much, but someone flashed." Gu Qiran did not care to smile and teased his hair. She should have been used to what Si Changchao did to herself, but just now, she couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "You''re fine." Lu chenyao smiles gently. As long as Gu Qiran doesn''t suffer, everything is easy to say. When the car starts, Lu chenyao looks at the front and the rearview mirror. Then, I saw someone standing not far away and clenching his fist. Lu chenyao couldn''t help laughing and increased his speed.


    Gu Qiran was distracted, so he was not in the mood to think about anything else¡° In the future, Lu Yiqin can stop Lu chenyao said, flashing his waist. It is estimated that it will take several months¡° I hope so. " Gu Qiran said in a low voice, Lu Yiqin is gone, isn''t there another Si Changchao?


    After seeing Gu Qiran go, Si Changchao drives to the hospital resentfully. After all, Lu Yiqin is his mother, so it''s better to visit her. Lu Yiqin has been diagnosed, the doctor said that it is a waist twist, no problem.


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, he carelessly came to the ward and saw Lu Yiqin crying all the time.


    "Ma." He exclaimed, politely, with no words of concern. When Lu Yiqin came to the hospital, he didn''t see the person of Si Changchao. He knew that he must have been concerned about the woman.


    "Oh, what else have you come for, not to find that woman?" Lu Yiqin flashed a trace of disdain, is to Gu Qiran.


    What, now her son, is turning his elbow out, too? Si Changchao didn''t know what was going on. The last time Gu Qiran went to his home, he said he was looking for Lu Yiqin.


    Is there a secret between them? He couldn''t help staring at Lu Yiqin, ignoring what she said and asking, "why do you meet?"


    Lu Yiqin a Leng, the bottom of his heart some hair empty, think this child is to go to Gu Qiran, can''t help but angry again¡° Chang Chao, did that little bitch say something in front of you?


    ¡±She yelled and sighed and cried about her misfortune. "She asked me to come. How could this be reversed? Now, even my son won''t help me."


    Lu Yiqin is lying there with her back to the ceiling, wiping her eyes with her hands. She is really wronged. Si Changchao frowned. At the moment, he didn''t know how to explain. These two women are the most important to him, and he doesn''t know who to trust.


    He sighed in his heart and said faintly to Lu Yiqin, "Mom, have a good rest. I''ll go back to the company first." Anyway, there are medical staff here, and he can''t help. Then he turned and left.


    Lu Yiqin looked at her son''s determined figure and burst into tears in an instant¡° Chang Chao, Chang Chao! Where are you going? You don''t want to talk to mom now, do you? " Let Lu Yiqin cry, Si Changchao''s heart is not here.


    She can''t help clenching her fingers and accumulating all her hatred on Gu Qiran. If it wasn''t for her, Chang Chao would not be so rebellious. Gu Qiran took the children to the restaurant for dinner, and his mood became better. He took a look at Lu chenyao beside him, and could not help sighing.


    I didn''t expect that he was the one who finally accompanied me and believed in me. And the people she loves are hurting herself all the time¡° What''s the matter? " Lu chenyao, who was driving, had already noticed her eyes and could not help asking¡° It''s OK. I''m in a better mood.


    ¡±She smiles brightly and glances forward. Lu chenyao is not so easy to deceive. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the woman''s eyes just now were obviously different. He couldn''t help joking.


    "Why, you suddenly feel that I''m very good and regret not falling in love with me."¡° Yes, you know that. " Gu Qiran said half jokingly, laughing more brightly.


    Lu chenyao''s men were surprised and parked the car steadily on the edge of the apartment.


    Even if it was a joke, he still felt very happy. It''s just a pity. However, while they were talking and laughing, they saw a figure standing under the tree. The sunlight refracted from the leaves and illuminated his figure.


    "It''s uncle Si!" Gu Linlang''s eyes were sharp. When he saw him, he couldn''t help crying out. Gu Qiran can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this man going to visit Lu Yiqin? Why did he come back so early.


    Several people suddenly some silence, Gu Qiran do not want to pay attention to that person, directly to Lu chenyao said: "you go back first, today you are tired."


    "Is it really all right?" Lu chenyao took a look not far away and knew that she didn''t want to involve herself, but he was afraid that the man was plotting against him.


    Gu Qiran gave him a smile, indicating that he was relieved. What can he do for himself? Lu chenyao took a deep breath and nodded away like a sigh. Next, there were two of them and two children. However, she did not intend to pay attention to the man, turned directly to the apartment. However, Si Chang Chao has come here and doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Gu Qiran!" He called her name directly, and it was conceivable how upset he was. Originally, I wanted to find her, but I found that she was not at home, so I had to wait for several hours. Now, seeing that this woman was sent back by other men, can he not be angry?


    Now, she couldn''t stop. Gu Qi ran Leng Leng, looking back to see that gloomy face, but not afraid. Anyway, he has already torn his skin. If he comes to settle his account, she has nothing to say. Anyway, because of Lu Yiqin, he will not believe himself.


    Gu Linlang looks at Si Changchao''s terrible eyes and frowns. He has not been very clear about the feelings of Si Changchao, and he does not know whether Si Changchao is good or bad for his mother¡° What''s up? " Gu Qiran looks provocative, chin raised, like a proud swan.


    "Why can''t I come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Si Changchao takes a look at Gu Linlang and Shen nianyue. He can''t help feeling soft at the bottom of his heart. In front of the child, he had better not get angry. Gu Qiran put aside his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to look at him.


    However, Si Changchao didn''t seem to care. He went up to him and picked up Gu Linlang. Then he brazenly said, "what do you mind if I come to see my son?"


    Said, he took Shen nianyue, gently said: "let''s go home." Looking at the three people walking up the stairs, Gu Qiran''s face turned white.


    This man, how more and more shameless?


    Helpless, Gu Qiran followed up. Now, although she has a showdown with Lu Yiqin, Si Changchao hasn''t made it clear. It''s time to find a good time.


    "I don''t think you''re a guest." It''s good that she didn''t call the police. Suddenly, Si Changchao''s face became very ugly. Looking at Gu Qiran''s cold face, his heart seemed to be gouged out.


    "Gu Qiran!" He cried in a cold voice, his eyes eager to swallow her. She still didn''t look him in the eye and continued to say faintly: "the door is there. Walk slowly and don''t see him off!"


    Si Changchao could hear the clucking sound of his fingers. With a gloomy face, he stepped closer to her and could see her tiny hair.


    "If you don''t mind if I take you to the bedroom to do something that''s not suitable for children, just do it to me." Si Changchao used his old tricks to threaten!


    Suddenly, Gu Qiran raised his eyes, and his face changed. This damned man has not changed at all¡° Asshole Gu Qiran gritted her teeth and said that if the two children were not there, she would not have been deceived.


    If I had known, I would have driven him out. With a proud smile, Si Changchao opened his arms and sat on the sofa watching TV. He watched the woman walk into the kitchen with satisfaction. Gu Qiran chopped pepper, as if the thing on the chopping board was Si Changchao herself. She cursed angrily and continued to cook.


    There was nothing in the fridge, so she could only make bowl noodles. Besides, it''s a bowl of noodles in clear soup! Looking at one or two leaves floating in the bowl, Si Changchao couldn''t help but gasp at the corner of his mouth. It''s probably the most simple food he''s ever seen.


    "You did it on purpose!" He glared at Gu Qiran and felt heartache. He waited for her so long with hunger that he changed a bowl of noodles in clear soup¡° Do you like it or not Gu Qiran rolled his eyes, turned around and left. She just didn''t put anything. He wanted to eat, so let him go. I''ll see if he dare to let her cook in the future.


    Si Changchao pinched the chopsticks tightly, didn''t want to lose face in front of the children, so he began to eat. Although it''s light, it''s still more tasteful, so he just reluctantly accepts it. As a result, a bowl of noodles was quickly eaten clean, and even the soup was gone.


    Gu Qiran looked at the scene, and then looked at the satisfaction of Si Changchao. He didn''t know what emotion flashed by, so he picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen to clean up. It''s all finished. It''s really


    She was washing dishes when she felt a pair of powerful arms stretched out and put her in a warm embrace. However, she has no mind to think about those now, this man, she does not want to be hoodwinked.


    "Eat and eat, and the children see, and you can go." She''s already ordered to leave and obviously doesn''t want him to stay. Si Changchao''s hand was stiff. Instead, he hugged her more tightly and whispered in her ear, "do you think this can kill me?" He didn''t come here just to eat a bowl of noodles.


    "Si Changchao, don''t go too far!" Gu Qiran quickly sorted out the restless hand and took it down. He turned around and glared at him.


    Si Changchao bent his mouth, a little cold¡° Why can''t you listen to my warning? " He reached out and touched the hair beside her ears, as if to help her sort it out gently. She knew that this person was referring to Lu chenyao.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Gu Qiran said with a sneer, this man is really interesting. He has done too much to himself and wants her to thank him, isn''t he?


    Si Changchao frowned. How could this woman be like this now? He missed Gu Qiran who was obedient before¡° I''m the father of the child. Who don''t you listen to? " Si Changchao''s eyebrows are full of deep light.


    Gu Qiran broke away from his arms. His burning eyes hit him. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s getting late. Go back." She once again issued a guest order. This man is so shameless and shameless, it''s better to go back as soon as possible. I hope he doesn''t think about it any more¡° Gu Qiran.


    ¡±Si Changchao called her, and some of her emotions were unclear¡° Stop making excuses. I have nothing to tell you She really didn''t want to entangle with him any more. She closed her eyes and walked out of the kitchen.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Si Changchao reluctantly chased her out and said to Gu Linlang in a warm voice, "coco, uncle, take a bath for you."


    Because they didn''t tell Gu the truth before they had a thorough discussion. Gu Linlang looked at Gu Qiran''s face very normal and agreed directly. Gu Qiran watched the two guys go into the bathroom, and he couldn''t help but smoke.


    This man, how come! Shen nianyue looks at Gu Qiran''s expression as if she knows something¡° Mom, you don''t look very well. Pay more attention to rest. "


    He said in a low voice, Gu Qi ran nodded and gave him a smile. Came to the bathroom door, Gu Qiran heard the noise inside, can''t help frowning, this man how don''t mind.


    Her heart softened when she heard Gu Linlang''s laughter. I thought it could be like this all the time, but I didn''t expect that guy to betray himself. She clenched her fist and told herself not to be soft hearted. She must teach a lesson to Si Changchao.


    Not long after that, Si Chang chaocai reluctantly came out of the bathroom. He had always liked Gu Linlang, but he couldn''t come back because of Gu Qiran.


    At the moment, the two of them are even in love with each other¡° Coco, why don''t uncle Si stay today? " Si Changchao took the initiative to say that he felt that he could only stay here through his son, inexplicably sad.


    Gu Qi ran hears speech, say solemnly immediately: "no way." She did not expect that this guy is really shameless.


    Gu Linlang looks at Gu Qiran, who is angry. He can''t help but dare not speak.


    "It''s between me and him. You don''t have a say." Si Changchao takes a look at Gu Qiran and runs to his room with Gu Linlang. After that, no matter what Gu Qiran said, the guy ignored and insisted on squeezing Gu Linlang into a small bed.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qiran was in a daze. He felt something was happening in the room. Before she got up, a tall figure got into her bed.


    "Who are you - woo woo!"¡° Don''t be afraid. It''s me Bedside lamp by "pa" of open, Gu Qiran this just see clearly, the person who covers his mouth is the division of Chang Chao!


    Seeing that Gu Qiran''s body relaxed, Si Changchao released the hand that covered her mouth. Who knows, as soon as he pulled it away, he felt a pain in his hand. Again, there was a deep tooth mark on it. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Qiran, you belong to a dog!"


    "Pooh! You''re the dog! Aren''t you sleeping with them? Why did you come here all of a sudden! "


    Gu Qiran was so scared that he shrank into the bed and stared at him with the quilt in his arms. Si Changchao shakes his bitten hand and calms down after venting his anger. After all, he has business to do.


    He lay beside Gu Qiran, supported his head with one hand, looked at Gu Qiran and said, "they are already asleep. I didn''t come here to cultivate feelings with them."


    Gu Qiran had a premonition that he was going to say something else. Suddenly, there was a flash of panic in his heart. He quickly pulled the quilt over his head and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed. I have something to say tomorrow."


    "Some things can escape for a while. Can you escape for a lifetime?" Si Changchao''s voice came from the outside of the quilt. It seemed that he was determined to tell the truth. Gu Qi ran stuffy head, say: "no matter can, always want to try."


    According to Si Changchao''s current routine, it''s only a matter of time before they get back together, but as long as Lu Yiqin and other women are stuck in the middle, she can''t be at ease with him. Some lessons, once in a lifetime is enough, once again, will be doomed.


    Si Changchao didn''t know what she thought. Today, he just wanted to make things clear and show his determination. So he suddenly pulled off Gu Qiran''s quilt, pushed her into his arms, looked at her straight in his eyes, and said: "it''s no use trying, because in this life, you can only be with me!"


    "But you can''t be a husband at all!" Gu Qiran''s tears came unprepared. She didn''t realize that she was crying.


    Si Changchao kisses her tears a little and says seriously: "I can! I know what you mind. I didn''t blame you for today''s events, but I was thinking about the relationship with my mother in the future. "


    Gu Qiran didn''t make a sound. He didn''t even look into his eyes.


    Si Changchao tightened his arms and let two people''s skin stick to each other. A low voice came out of his mouth and vibrated through his chest, making Gu Qiran feel real.


    "I know all the things she has done over the years, but before I couldn''t see my feelings clearly and wanted to stimulate you, so I ignored them all the time. You can rest assured that I will not connive at her any more. We take our children, live in different cities with her, and I will firmly control her financial ability. "


    This is too cruel for Lu Yiqin. But if she sympathizes with her, who will sympathize with Gu Qiran? Gu Qiran didn''t feel good in his heart, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Si Changchao continued: "I know what you talked about when you met her." He broke Gu Qiran''s shoulder, let her red eyes to himself, like a solemn promise, said: "that thing, I don''t know, if you can, I don''t want you to shed any tears for me."


    Although the scene was moving at this time, Gu Qiran was still very embarrassed. He shook his shoulders, looked at Si Changchao like hell and said, "can you be normal? Now I think you''re possessed by a ghost. "


    "Anyway, let''s start all over again, Ran Ran." Seeing her acceptance, Si Changchao gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Gu Qiran tears again, she said: "Si Changchao, I''ll give you one last chance, if, if you let me down again, then in this life, we really can''t. I''ll take coco and Xiaoyue to places you''ll never find. "


    Well, I will take this opportunity. " Inside the two people in the bedside lamp warm yellow halo, completed the two hearts close.


    Two small heads outside the door, also slowly away from the crack of the door¡° Brother, do you think uncle and mother are reconciled? "


    "Well, you can call uncle for Dad in front of your mother in the future."¡° Hey, hey, brother, did you say I was not smart just now


    "... wit."¡° That''s right. I''m mom''s baby. "

 Chapter 293

    With that, Xia Ying stirred the medicine in the bowl with a spoon, scooped a spoonful of the medicine and sent it to her mouth to blow. Then she put the spoon to Zhao Jingxuan''s mouth.


    Zhao Jingxuan lay flat on the couch and looked at Xia Ying for a long time without expression. Suddenly, he said, "did you hit the wall today? Why bother me all the time? "


    Xia Ying forbeared and forbeared, only to control himself, did not start strangling Zhao Jingxuan. After a pause, Xia Ying''s lip was filled with a smile, and the two pear vortices on her cheek were very moving: "don''t get me wrong, I''m just exercising my right to be an aunt ahead of time."


    After the words, Zhao Jingxuan snorted coldly, turned over hard, turned his back to Xia Ying, and his voice was low, showing a sense of Decadence: "where does a firework woman have a real temperament? What she loves is power and power."


    Smell speech, summer Ying finally can''t bear to put the medicine bowl in the hand fell a smash, immediately head also don''t return of snatch a door to come out, in the heart hold back a lot of gas. Zhao Jingxuan didn''t know that when Xia Ying saw his slightly frowning eyebrows when he was asleep, her heart gradually floated soft feelings. She wanted to touch Zhao Jingxuan''s uneasy face.


    Xia Ying naturally didn''t know. At the moment when she left Zhao Jingxuan, Zhao Jingxuan took a long breath, sat up and looked at the direction she left with a gloomy smile.


    He just doesn''t want to be attached to her, because he has only one goal: revenge. At the same time, in the cave under mengui cliff, Yan Zhaoping was lying on a big stone and couldn''t wake up. Fusang thought of many ways, but couldn''t wake him up.


    I remember when Fusang watched Yanzhao and Yanluo''s martial arts competition at that time, he was so fascinated that he accidentally stepped on the weeds on the edge of the cliff and fell off as soon as he slipped. Because Yanzhao told Fusang not to make a sound, so even the moment he fell down, Fusang kept his voice and didn''t shout.


    After jumping off the cliff with Fusang, Yanzhao quickly hugs Fusang into his arms.


    When he fell on the open space under the cliff, Yanzhao stared at Fusang for a while. Then he went into the cave, found the stone, and lay on it. In the whole process, Yanzhao did not say a word, as if very tired. Fusang guards Yanzhao and shakes his arm from time to time, but he doesn''t see Yanzhao slowly open his eyes.


    Fusang thinks that Yanzhao is still angry with her, so he starts to make faces in front of yanzhao, trying to make her happy.


    For a long time, Yan Zhao helplessly closed his eyes and said: "well, what you do is not funny at all." Fusang stares at Yanzhao''s pale cheek with a playful smile: "are you not angry?" Yan Zhao had no choice but to take Fusang. After a long time of serious, he couldn''t help but let out an angry "Er".


    Fusang was curious, so he made peace with Yanzhao. He couldn''t wait to ask, "by the way, who is more powerful between you and yeyanluo?" Yanzhao stood up and stretched himself. At the same time, he glanced at Fusang: "when I competed with him, didn''t you take it very seriously?"


    Smell speech, Fu mulberry rightfully straightened the waist board: "I really didn''t blink an eye to see you two contest, but the duel between the experts which I can understand?" After criticizing Fusang, Yan Zhao said: "yeyanluo has a high level of martial arts attainments. The number one in the list is not a false name! If I don''t have magic, I may not be able to win or lose with him. "


    Fusang''s eyes brightened: "so, yeyanluo is not your opponent, because you have magic?"


    Yan Zhao is noncommittal, just some helpless gaze at Fusang. For a moment, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and then in a twinkling of an eye, the clouds dispersed: "speaking of magic, do you also need to learn it?"


    Fusang shrunk his neck. He really regretted that he didn''t open it!


    So from that day on, Fusang had another task on his shoulders, which was to learn magic. Yanzhao supervised Fusang''s learning magic every day, and he was very tired of it.


    After returning to Qianli drunken immortal, Fusang heard that Zhao Jingxuan had been infected with the wind and cold, but he had not been active in Qianli drunken immortal for several days, so he believed from the bottom of his heart that Zhao Jingxuan was the night hell. When he thought that Zhao Jingxuan, who seemed to be No.1 in the Wulin, could not help but smack his tongue and exclaim: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Huaiyu''s younger brother has such backbone."


    "Over the years, he has been living under Wang Sheng''s nose, but he can still wait for an opportunity to fight back."


    In the room with the door closed, Yan Zhao takes a cool look at Fusang who is meditating. He says faintly: "if people are so progressive, don''t be ashamed." Fusang wrongly curled his mouth, motionless meditation, only feel backache, every time want to move secretly, are Yan Zhao a look stare dare not to fool.


    At the same time that Fusang''s life was in dire straits, Zhao Huaiyu had been a disciple of Chunqiu manor for several days. The reason why Zhao Huaiyu worships the old man of the spring and Autumn period as his teacher is that he is also forward-looking for revenge. Because if you want revenge, you must fully understand the status quo of Zhao state and learn the strategies and thoughts of the world''s experts.


    Therefore, Zhao Huaiyu worshipped the old man of the spring and Autumn period as his teacher, so that he could learn more tactics and the art of war.


    Secondly, he has a right identity, which can appear in the field of Zhao Guochao. He turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands with rain. The time for revenge is just around the corner.


    The disciples in Chunqiu manor are calm and don''t like to talk much. Only Wangqiu has a lively personality. Whenever Chunqiu old man gives lectures, she will chat with Zhao Huaiyu. After getting acquainted with each other, Zhao Huaiyu still cautiously called her: "Miss Wang Qiu." Wang Qiu interrupts Zhao Huaiyu with a smile: "brother Huaiyu doesn''t have to call me so rigidly. Just call me Wang Qiu."


    Zhao Huaiyu smile, green but not alienated changed her name: "hope autumn."


    Wang Qiu nodded happily, and then said something serious: "master has inquired about it for you. Wang Sheng is hiding in Lingfeng city for a while now. However, the forces of the river and the lake sneak into the city repeatedly. Wang Sheng can''t catch these killers, but he is worried all day. He is depressed at this time."


    "But Wang Sheng is not an easy loser. Now he''s buying people''s hearts in Lingfeng city. He''s making an order to seek talents and recruiting resourceful people all over the world."


    "And Yuan Liang and Zhao zhexin, the prince of Zhao, have also organized an army to attack Wang Sheng in Fengcheng."¡° If brother Huaiyu wants to stir up the three forces of Wang, yuan and Zhao, this is a great opportunity. " After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. At this time, Wang Sheng, who fled to Lingfeng City, had already taken away the official seal of Lingfeng city and became the leader of Lingfeng city for the time being.


    Although Wang Sheng plans to use his tens of thousands of troops in Lingfeng city to fight against the nearly one million troops combined by Yuan Liang and Zhao''s father and son, he is constantly harassed by people in the Jianghu, which makes Wang Sheng unable to sleep at night and languish in spirit.


    Today, after seeing Wang Sheng''s order, many counsellors quietly came to Lingfeng city to take refuge with Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng was overjoyed. After receiving the students with great hospitality, he went back to his house to read the documents handed over by the counselors, such as the general plan of governing the country and the tactics of responding to the enemy.


    Although these people talked well on paper, Wang Sheng had been leading the army for many years. He knew that it was impossible to do so on paper, so he always felt that there was something wrong with these people. After reading most of the documents, Wang Sheng pressed his hands on the temple, feeling very distressed. However, it rained at night. In a short time, people from the government came to the news and said, "inform Duke ding that several killers in black have just sneaked into the residence, and some of them have been killed by assassins!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Sheng straightened his eyes and immediately clenched his fist to beat the table. The master behind the scenes of the man in black is to let him curl up in this small Lingfeng city and wait to die! This time, he finally recruited the virtuous. Though there is no talent among these people, he can win people''s hearts and let people know that Wang Sheng is a talent lover.


    Now it''s good. A group of counselors have just arrived in Lingfeng city. Even if there are still people who want to surrender in the future, they dare not go near Lingfeng city! After a long time, Wang Sheng rallied himself and rushed to the residence to bury the counselor who was assassinated by the man in black, and ordered the whole city to search for the man in black.


    Just as Wang Sheng was acting, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared on the eaves of the house. After a calm look, a group of people in black were coming to Wang Sheng. The knight in the hat was not tall. The hat covered his face, but the hand holding the snake shaped sword was very white and delicate. This man is short and pithy. With his thin body and a sharp snake shaped sword, those people in black around Wang Sheng could not come forward.


    As soon as Wang Sheng saw that someone had blocked the assassin for him, he was a little happy. Then he began to doubt whether the knight would come to kill him. However, at the moment, the situation is stalemate, and he has no chance to escape, so he has to hide behind the swordsman for the time being, in case the assassin in black takes the lead.


    The swordsman in the bamboo hat is decisive and dexterous, and his sword draws fire everywhere he goes. Soon after the black suit assassin and this man were deadlocked, Wang Sheng''s reinforcements arrived at the residence.


    With the arrival of reinforcements, Wang Sheng was relieved to see that the people in black had used their lightness skills to flee. On the contrary, the knight in the hat was still in his original place.


    Wang Sheng escaped this time. Just when he was in a clear mood, he quickly went around to the knight and saluted: "thank you for saving my life, great Xia. Who are you The man stretched out his hand and pulled down the brim of his hat. When he opened his mouth, he said only one sentence: "the people of Ming Hua sect are waiting for the Kingdom at any time!"


    This voice is actually a clear female voice! Wang Sheng was slightly surprised, and then he opened his mouth to say something. The woman knight in the hat had already ascended to the roof with her lightness skill, and then disappeared.


    After the commotion subsided, Wang Sheng went back to the mansion with his hands down. On the way back, he looked up and laughed: "today is so dangerous, but I have to be saved by an expert. God is really looking after me, Wang Sheng!"


    Then the deputy general said, "Duke Ding, before he left, he mentioned the Ming flower sect. What''s the relationship between the Ming flower sect and the dark willow pavilion?" Wang Sheng pondered for a moment, and said in a warm voice: "in the past, I was powerful in the imperial court, and now there is a bright flower school and a dark willow Pavilion, because I was able to clean up the folk order."


    Deputy General Wang Haofang is Wang Sheng''s cousin, so he has many opportunities to talk with Wang Sheng: "Duke Ding, we are in the light, and treason in the dark. In my opinion, if we don''t get rid of both the Ming flower sect and the dark willow Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s not good for us. "


    When Wang Sheng walks to the corner of the corridor, there is a green and tender leaf beside the fence. The snow-white orchids and green leaves complement each other, which is very beautiful.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng is absent-minded listening to Wang Haofang''s words. What comes to his mind is the ruddy cherry like lips under the brim of the woman''s hat. At the same time, in a villa ten miles away from the capital of Zhao state, Zhao Jingxuan, dressed in a white dress, sits in the hall, with a cup of tea floating on the top of the tea cover, and his manner is very leisurely.


    This undisturbed villa is the headquarters of the dark willow Pavilion. After a while, a man in black came into the room in a hurry: "Lord, I didn''t succeed today."


    Zhao Jingxuan took a sip of tea, motioned to the man in black to sit down, and said with a smile, "as expected, Wang Sheng is very crafty. It''s not easy to kill him."


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, but he said truthfully: "there are so many brothers going out today. They could have got it. But on the way, they killed a man and saved Wang Sheng." Zhao Jingxuan frowned slightly and said in surprise, "Wang Sheng is such a treacherous official. Is someone willing to save him?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Jingxuan said to himself, "Wang Sheng is good at winning people''s hearts. It''s not surprising that someone is willing to work for him."


    The man in Black said: "the head of Wang Sheng is wearing a broken hat and a brown suit. He is not tall and quick. He makes a snake shaped sword. I don''t think he is a man."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan was stunned, and his face was gloomy for a while. He said to the man in Black: "you and the brothers, go down and have a rest first. Today is a hard day for you." Then he pointed to a box of gold beside the seat of the man in Black: "take it down and give it to the brothers."


    The man in Black said politely, and then stepped back. After Zhao Jingxuan settled down, he went back to Qianli Zuixian. In recent days, Zhao Jingxuan has had a good rest, and his internal injury has been much better.


    As soon as he got back to Qianli drunken immortal, Zhao Jingxuan took a photo with the guests who often came, and quickly asked someone where Xia Ying was. A girl said, "I don''t see Xia Ying coming downstairs today. I think I''ll have a rest in the room."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan rushes to the door of Xia Ying''s room and kicks the door open. While the door was wide open, what hit Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes was Xia Ying''s snow-white back.


    Xia Ying was wearing a pair of red chiffon underwear and a black belly pocket. Facing the wardrobe, she was looking for a new dress. Hearing the door being kicked open, Xia Ying doesn''t have to look back to know who dares to kick her door, so she sneers: "is the hand used to walk? Can''t you knock at the door? "


    Zhao Jingxuan is stunned for a moment, then goes straight behind Xia Ying, grabs one of her wrists and asks her to stand facing him. At the moment when Xia Ying looks back, Zhao Jingxuan can see Xia Ying''s delicate clavicle. Even though Xia Ying''s green silk is messy and her clothes are not neat, Zhao Jingxuan''s heart is still shaking¡° Zhao Jingxuan! What do you want to do? "


    Perhaps Zhao Jingxuan''s action is too rude, Xia Ying''s charming eyebrows and eyes finally catch a bit of anger. However, Zhao Jingxuan refused to let go. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. Then he approached Xia Ying''s Pink neck with a playful gesture, and his warm breath was sprinkled on her neck¡° I heard from the girls that you didn''t go downstairs to be a guest today. I thought you were sneaking out


    Xia Ying took a breath and lifted her lips. Her smile was as gorgeous and enchanting as peony: "it sounds like an excuse, but I don''t think your original intention is to see if I have gone out?"


    In Xia Ying''s mind, Zhao Jingxuan is just a dandy. There are no more than two reasons why he won the door.


    One of them was that she didn''t go downstairs to treat the guests, so she came to vent her anger.


    Second, Zhao Jingxuan''s lust is hard to change. Today he wants to taste something new. After a while, Zhao Jingxuan released one hand, but immediately took Xia Ying''s Willow waist. At that moment, Zhao Jingxuan felt that the palm of his hand was silky.


    Xia Ying''s body was shocked, and her eyes were a little flustered, but she still held her mind. After Zhao Jingxuan left Xia Ying''s room, there was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. According to his guess, maybe Xia Ying came out to save Wang Sheng himself this time, in order to win Wang Sheng''s trust.


    It''s just that Zhao Jingxuan didn''t know that Xia Ying''s martial arts were so good. Four or five masters of the dark willow Pavilion were not her opponents. If you think about it, maybe Xia Ying is also on the list. Which one of the top five is Xia Ying?


    Judging from the situation this time, Xia Ying is more likely to be a thousand face fox embroiderer, because Feng Xiaomei, the fifth in the list, is an expert, but she is not so invincible.


    Zhao Jingxuan couldn''t make up his mind, so he decided to try Xia Ying. A few days later in the night, the lights at the Dengshikou of Kyoto were gorgeous, the street vendors kept shouting, and the people in the middle of the road were looking forward to it.


    This is the annual Lantern Festival. Zhao Jingxuan takes advantage of the Lantern Festival to invite Xia Ying to enjoy the lantern with him. Xia Ying hesitates for a moment and agrees to Zhao Jingxuan.


    Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying move slowly among the crowd in the brightly lit street. Couples are everywhere on the street, which makes Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying a little embarrassed. Walking to a secluded place, Xia Ying turned over and looked at Zhao Jingxuan: "where did you come from today? Why did you invite me to enjoy the lantern?"


    Zhao Jingxuan raised a corner of his mouth, smiling cynically: "Xia Ying, you should know that you are a beauty, right? As a beauty, I will not let it go. "


    Xia Ying pretends to smile, but her heart is very contradictory. She clearly detested Zhao Jingxuan''s depravity and incompetence. At the moment, she was looking at the tiny cinnabar mole on his eyebrow, but she didn''t want to resist him. In the end, Xia Ying finally came to her senses, raised her eyes and glared at Zhao Jingxuan''s face, with a mock smile and sarcasm: "the young master is really a person living in a dream, and even forgot who she is."


    Zhao Jingxuan smile perfunctory: "living in a dream is also very happy." It''s too young to be taught! Xia Ying thinks so in her heart, and walks silently beside Zhao Jingxuan. Because of her worries, she forgets to see the way.


    When Xia Ying calms down, Zhao Jingxuan has taken her into a narrow alley. The alley was dark, and there was no other light around except the bright moonlight on the wall.


    Xia Ying carefully straightens her body. As soon as she opens her mouth, Zhao Jingxuan presses her on the wall. She feels cold in the chest. It is Zhao Jingxuan who reaches out to pull Xia Ying''s skirt.


    "As I said, I won''t let go of any beauty." Zhao Jingxuan''s low voice came to Xia Ying''s ears. Xia Ying''s eyes are flustered. She pulls her skirt, but Zhao Jingxuan breaks her chin and kisses her slightly open lips.


    It was Xia Ying''s first kiss in her life. In the past, no one dared to offend her so much despite how obscene and disgusting the guests were.


    At present, the cold and distant kiss was extremely strong and cruel. Xia Ying passively let Zhao Jingxuan kiss, after Zhao Jingxuan let go, Xia Ying raised her hand, but did not fall.


    "Fight!" In the dim night, Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes seem to be different from usual. At the moment, he is domineering, fierce and surly. Xia Ying was stunned. He continued to roar: "are you afraid? If you had not been accepted by me, you would have been a dead bone on the side of the road! "


    "What I want from you today is what you owe me. Even if I want your body now, you must give it to me!" Words fall, Zhao Jingxuan eyes burning, but did not continue to kiss after the action.


    Xia Ying put away her palm, and for a long time, she was numb with a sad smile: "I don''t beat you today, because you are the adopted son of Ding Guogong, and you are my manager. You are so distinguished that I can''t afford to be a firework woman."


    Second, you are right, not to mention that you have saved my life. Even if you want my body, a woman like me will have to give it to you. "


    "Zhao Jingxuan, although you have helped me keep my innocence over the years, what''s the use of keeping my body as a jade all my life?" After listening to Xia Ying''s words, Zhao Jingxuan only felt that there was a hurricane in his heart, and the place he reached was in a mess.


    I didn''t expect that being in the brothel was such a tragedy for her. Just as they were speechless looking at each other and the atmosphere was delicate, several people in black suddenly appeared at the end of the alley. Before these people could reach their eyes, the white sword light was flickering in the moonlight.


    Xia Ying is on the alert. She remembers that people dressed like this once assassinated Wang Sheng. The target of these people tonight should be Zhao Jingxuan, Wang Sheng''s adopted son.


    After thinking about it, the men in black raised their swords one by one and approached Zhao Jingxuan step by step. Zhao Jingxuan pretended to be frightened. He grabbed Xia Ying''s arm and muttered, "who are these people?"


    Then, the man in black on the opposite side suddenly quickens his pace. Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying step back and find that the road behind them has been blocked by the man in black.


    In such a narrow alley, a group of people in black are like jackals in the mountains. They are creepy even though they haven''t moved yet.


    If only Xia Ying was attacked alone tonight, another ten people in black would not make her frown. But Zhao Jingxuan was with her. She went out without weapons. Seeing that the man in black was getting closer and closer to Zhao Jingxuan, he waved his long sword one after another in a moment. This battle is to cut Zhao Jingxuan to pieces!


    After a while, Xia Yingfei quickly waved out the silver needle between the five fingers, and the people in black fell to the ground one after another. At this time, Zhao Jingxuan collapsed on the ground, pretending to be surprised: "well, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with these people? "


    Xia Ying didn''t want to explain to Zhao Jingxuan. She just pulled Zhao Jingxuan up from the ground and said impatiently, "it''s dangerous here. Go away, young master."


    In the early morning of the 21st, a bright light gradually rises from the horizon. The morning light shines through the crack of the window into Zhao Jingxuan''s bedside. Xia Ying has left the room. Zhao Jingxuan had a good night''s sleep. When he opened his eyes, he had a smile in his mouth.


    After last night''s trial, Zhao Jingxuan can confirm that Xia Ying is the only one who ranks second only to his thousand face fox xiuniang in the list. When it comes to the people on the billboard, what Wang Qiu said to Zhao Huaiyu was just a rumor in the Jianghu.


    The real situation is that all the people on the list are top martial arts experts like Zhao Guoyi. Chivalrous men like yeyanluo and Qianmian huxiuniang have already been on the list without any martial arts competition. However, just because these people didn''t compete in martial arts, the top five on the wind and cloud list didn''t meet each other at all, they just heard about each other''s River and lake titles.


    The rest of the people on the list were fully armed during the contest, so few people knew the true face behind the mask. As for the disciples of the Ming flower sect and the dark willow Pavilion, they are not all on the list. For example, Zhao Jingxuan''s dark willow pavilion was founded by him. Most of the people in the dark willow Pavilion were people who had been treated by him, so they were willing to work for him.


    Over the years, the Ming flower sect and the dark willow pavilion are only well-known in the world, but they have never met each other. Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan did not know that Xia Ying was the leader of the Ming flower sect.


    After the trial of Zhao Jingxuan''s design, we know that Xia Ying has done so much to get revenge, and now she is the second in the list.


    Lying on the couch and thinking for a long time, suddenly a young man knocked on Zhao Jingxuan''s door. After Zhao Jingxuan answered, the boy went into the room and said, "Lord of the pavilion, yesterday those brothers wore soft hedgehog armor according to the reminder of the Lord of the pavilion, so they only suffered some minor injuries." Zhao Jingxuan yawned and said happily, "nothing is good."

 Chapter 294

    The needle really deserves its reputation. Although the brothers have been on guard for a long time, they are still injured. " Zhao Jingxuan, with a smile on his face, sighed and said, "it''s really the sea. You can''t measure it!" Then he told Zhao Jingxuan something about Wang Sheng: "today, Yuan Liang has led 300000 troops from the north and plans to go straight south to attack Wang Sheng''s Lingfeng city."


    Zhao Jingxuan brightened his eyes, sat up straight and asked, "how can Wang Sheng deal with that?" The young man replied: "Wang Sheng has accumulated 50000 elite soldiers in Lingfeng City, although there is a huge gap between his strength and Yuan Liang''s.


    But there is no tendency to abandon the city and run for life. "¡° Fifty thousand versus three hundred thousand, I''ll see how Wang Sheng fights this battle! " Zhao Jingxuan lifted the quilt and got up to stretch. Five days later, Yuan Liang''s army had already conquered Wang Sheng''s Lingfeng City, but Wang Sheng had no choice but to lead 10000 disabled soldiers to defeat Pingchang and take refuge with his good friends. Yuan Liang''s pursuit followed closely, and Wang Sheng was extremely embarrassed in this battle. Two days later, Wang Sheng''s army marched to the foot of Changle mountain, 20 miles away from Pingchang, by a fork in the road. There were two roads ahead.


    Pingchang. One is a smooth and smooth road. If Wang Sheng''s army goes to Pingchang from here, the whole army can get there quickly, and there is also a place to camp. However, although this road is easy to take, Wang Sheng''s army has been frustrated many times, and then there are pursuers. I''m afraid that the strength of the army is no better than Yuan Liang''s army, and the soldiers will soon be overtaken by Yuan Liang''s army. The other road is a rugged mountain road, and it''s very foggy. The advantage of this road is that you can take advantage of the trees on the mountain to hide your tracks. But the disadvantage is the same. The soldiers are tired and I''m afraid they don''t have the energy to hide in the mountains, so they have already been overtaken by Yuan Liang''s army. After that, Wang Sheng hesitated on his horse for a long time against the cold wind of early winter, and his deputy general Wang Haofang stopped beside him on his white horse¡° Haofang, this branch road here is feasible on both sides. As you can see, which road should we take to enter Pingchang? " Wang Sheng is deep.


    He asked in a loud voice. Wang Haofang looked left and right, pointed to the broad road on the right and said to Wang Sheng, "OK.


    This road on the right can get to Pingchang as soon as possible. " After listening to Wang Haofang''s answer, Wang Sheng was not satisfied. He still frowned and fell into meditation. At this time, I heard a melodious and graceful sound of Xiao in the grass pavilion not far away. I followed the sound and saw a scholar like man sitting in the pavilion playing leisurely music. Wang Sheng, puzzled, drove his horse to the edge of the pavilion and asked the man in the pavilion, "do you know that there are many wars here and the people have taken refuge at home long ago? Why are you alone?" The man put down the bamboo flute and raised a pair of heroic eyes on his side. The spirit in his eyes made Wang Sheng tremble. Then, the man slowly faced Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng saw that the man was ugly. His right half face was black and blue, and his eyes were dark. In a trance, Wang SHENGJUE.


    The man was familiar, but he did not expect that the scholar was Zhao Dejun''s eldest son.


    Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu stood up and said with a slow smile, "today there may not be a battle here. Why should I hide?" Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "how do you know there is no war here today?" Zhao Huaiyu took a few steps and said, "because I''m here." Smell speech, that Wang Haofang immediately sneers at nose: "you this person good big tone, you a civilian here, can block?".


    Does Yuan Liang have a hundred thousand troops? " Zhao Huaiyu''s face did not change, but said faintly: "yes or no.


    It will take a try. " Wang Sheng was very interested and asked, "which of the two roads our army is facing between Mr. Yi Zhao Huaiyu took a look at Wang Haofang: "what''s the general''s opinion?" Wang Haofang did not have a good airway: "the main road, you can quickly reach Pingchang." Zhao Huaiyu raised her head and laughed: "on the road, several generals.


    The army can reach Pingchang quickly, but not all the taxis behind them can get to Pingchang. " Wang Sheng''s face was full of praise. That''s what he was worried about. He was afraid that he would escape to Pingchang, but the remaining ten thousand troops couldn''t reach Pingchang. He had become the leader of Yuan Liang''s army.


    The ghost under the knife. Then, Zhao Huaiyu said, "if the general can trust me, he will lead the whole army to avoid this mountain for the time being. There is no need to rush to Pingchang." When Yuan Liang learned that Wang Sheng was hiding on Changle mountain, he wanted to burn his 100000 troops with fire. He immediately became very angry and threatened to break Wang Sheng into eight pieces. In fact, he did not move forward. Zhao Huai.


    Yu can see that Yuan Liang has some scruples in his heart, so he deliberately slows down and continues to listen to him discuss countermeasures with the counselors around him. After pondering for a moment, the counselor said, "at this time, Wang Sheng is stationed on Changle mountain. If we attack our army with fire from a high place, our army will not have an advantage."¡° General, it''s better to let our 100000 troops surround Changle mountain. If Wang Sheng comes down from Changle mountain, he will kill it. "¡° If Wang Sheng doesn''t dare to go down the mountain, anyway, he doesn''t have food and grass. In three days, he will starve to death at the top of the mountain. The general doesn''t have to worry about it. " Zhao, who has gone a long way.


    After hearing this, Huaiyu burst out laughing. Yuan Liang had no idea. He thought it was feasible after listening to the Counselor''s words. Now Zhao Huaiyu laughs and makes Yuan Liang in chaos. Yuan Liang took the reins, let the white horse under him turn a direction, facing Zhao Huaiyu''s direction, and asked: "Hey, what are you laughing at?" Zhao Huaiyu is long.


    He turned around and said, "I laugh. This gentleman is really a genius." Hearing this, the counselor was very proud. Unexpectedly, Zhao Huaiyu had the second half of the sentence: "Sir, a few words almost killed 100000 troops. Isn''t it a strange man?" Yuan Liang was at a loss, while the counselor blushed and argued, "what do you mean by that? Is that not the right strategy? " Zhao Huaiyu, look.


    Looking at the counselor, Justice said with awe inspiring: "Wang Sheng is stationed on the top of the mountain. Although there is no food and grass, there are countless wild animals and wild vegetables on the mountain. Isn''t this food and grass? Besides, Wang Sheng looked far away.


    He can see at a glance what''s going on at the foot of the mountain. "¡° Changle mountain covers a vast area. This gentleman wants 100000 troops to disperse and surround Changle mountain. On the one hand, it will consume the physical strength of the soldiers; on the other hand, it will give Wang Sheng''s army a chance to break through. " After hearing this, Yuan Liang was puzzled: "if Wang Sheng goes down the mountain, our whole army will gather together as soon as possible.


    Give him a chance to escape. " Zhao Huaiyu shook her head and said with a smile, "Pingchang is only ten miles away from changleshan. It''s said that the Marquis of Pingchang is a good friend of Wang Sheng, Duke of Ding."


    "If the Marquis of Pingchang mobilized his troops and poured out 50000 troops of Pingchang to confront the general''s 100, 000 soldiers, the general may not be able to.


    It''s a victory. " Hearing the speech, Yuan Liang was a little angry: "so you mean I can only sit here and wait to die?"


    Zhao Huaiyu raised her head and laughed: "the general is sitting here waiting to die. Are you not afraid that the Duke of Pingchang has led the reinforcements on the way to Changle mountain?" Yuan Liang''s cheeks puffed up and his face was livid.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Fang raised his arm and ordered the withdrawal. Before leaving, Yuan Liang''s deputy general quietly said to Yuan Liang, "just now this man is thoughtful and proficient in the art of war. Why don''t the general keep him around?" Yuan Liangtou did not return. He pulled his face and said contemptuously, "this man is ugly. He just said a few words of nonsense. He is not a great talent."¡° Today, I''m retiring, but I''m not in a hurry for Wang Sheng''s life.


    I''m going to fight Wang Sheng head-on. I''m going to let him die After that, Yuan Liang led a hundred thousand troops to leave in a hurry. Although Yuan Liang''s words were hard, he was still afraid of the rescue of Wang Sheng led by the Marquis of Pingchang. Zhao Huaiyu looks at Yuan Liang''s army.


    Fang was relieved to leave. As a matter of fact, what Yuan Liang said is quite right. Zhao Huaiyu really made a lot of nonsense by learning something from the old people in the spring and Autumn period. There are many loopholes in Zhao Huaiyu''s strategy of withdrawing from the army. People who know a little about the art of war may be able to.


    Find him.


    It''s a good strategy. But this time Zhao Huaiyu took advantage of Yuan Liang''s weakness in character. Yuan Liang has neither independent opinions nor patience. Whenever he encounters a little twists and turns, he can''t help but retreat. In addition, compared with Wang Sheng, Yuan Liang is still a master.


    He is a narrow-minded man. Yuan Liang''s counsellors are either good at flattery, or they are mediocre and can only say good things. So this time Yuan Liang.


    Anyone who has a heart like a mirror will think that Wang Sheng led the defeated general and was followed by Yuan Liang all the way. In fact, there is no condition for a fire attack on the mountain.


    Secondly, on the surface, the Pingchang Marquis and Wang Sheng have a good relationship, but in fact, they are in danger. If Wang Sheng leads his troops to take refuge, the Marquis of Pingchang will take Wang Sheng in because he cares about his friends. But going out of the city for rescue is not something that the Marquis of Pingchang can do. All in all, this time, with some poor words, Yuan Liang easily withdrew from the army of 100000, and Zhao Huaiyu was a great victory. To Yuan Liang.


    The army retreated from Changle mountain, and Wang Sheng''s army went down from the other end of Changle mountain. Zhao Huaiyu sat alone in the pavilion for a long time. At dusk, when the cold wind blew, there was a clear sound of horse''s hooves not far away.


    When he looked up, Zhao Huaiyu saw Wang Sheng walking towards him step by step. When Wang Sheng came to Zhao Huaiyu, he knelt down on one knee and gave a big salute: "thank you for your help, or our army will be in danger today.


    ¡±Zhao Huaiyu pretended to be surprised and quickly helped Wang Sheng up: "general, you''re welcome." In the afterglow, Wang Sheng''s rough face was pricked red by the cold wind. His eyes were full of sincerity, with tears flashing: "Mr. Wang Sheng is very grateful for your help today."


    "If you don''t dislike me, why don''t you follow me and go to Pingchang with me?" As soon as this remark came out, Wang Haofang, who was behind Wang Sheng, showed his displeasure. Zhao Huaiyu, with a slight smile, turned down Wang Sheng: "general, I don''t have to be like this. I''m just passing here today. I can''t bear to see the bloody rain at the foot of Changle mountain, so I intervene in this matter."


    "It''s a good chance to meet you this time. If it''s not done, the general and I will have a chance to see each other again. Goodbye, general!" Zhao Huaiyu arched Wang Sheng''s hand, then walked against the wind, and the shadow lengthened by the setting sun gradually moved away on the loess ground.


    Wang Qiu changed Zhao Huaiyu''s appearance because he was worried that Zhao Huaiyu might be similar to Zhao Dejun when he was young, which would make Wang Sheng suspicious. This time, Zhao Huaiyu has not only changed her appearance, but the old man of the spring and Autumn period has already sent someone to arrange the news about Zhao Huaiyu.


    So within three days, Wang Sheng, who had settled down in Pingchang City, heard about Zhao Huaiyu. The detective who came to answer the letter said, "Duke Ding, I have heard about the man three days ago. His name is Yu Huai. He is an apprentice of the famous senior man of the spring and Autumn period."


    Wang Sheng''s eyebrows were filled with joy and said with a hearty smile, "where is Mr. Yu Huai now?" "It''s said that Mr. Yu Huai likes to travel all over the world, and he is always chivalrous. Now he hasn''t returned to Chunqiu manor," he said¡° According to the disciples in the manor, Mr. Yu Huai may go back in two or three days. " Wang Sheng collected his eyes and concentrated.


    Looking at Bai Mei outside the house, he suddenly got up in a hurry and called on Wang Haofang and several other lieutenants: "let''s start now and go to Chunqiu manor." Wang Haofang naturally didn''t like Wang Sheng, who was so polite and virtuous. He invited a poor man himself, but he couldn''t show his dissatisfaction openly. Therefore, Wang Haofang thought about it and asked Wang Sheng, "Duke Ding, don''t be impatient. Chunqiu manor is dozens of miles away from Kyoto. When yuan Lianggang returned to Kyoto, he was angry that the last battle failed.


    I''m afraid it will be dangerous for the Duke to go there in person. "¡° Otherwise, I''ll go to Chunqiu manor and wait for Mr. Yu Huai. If there''s no danger, I''ll send someone to ask Duke Ding to come


    After hearing this, Wang Sheng fell into a short period of thinking. At last, he nodded his head and said, "you.


    If you see Mr. Yu Huai, you must tell him that I am thirsty for talents. " With that, Wang Sheng immediately found a pen and paper, wrote a letter with great care, prepared some gifts, and asked Wang Haofang to bring it to Yu Huai. Wang Haofang was angry in his heart, but he wanted to make a gesture of going happily. Half a day later, Wang Haofang found a path to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The way to Kyoto. On the way, the accompanying young general asked Wang Haofang: "it''s a difficult and dangerous journey to Chunqiu manor. Why did the general ask Ding Guogong to go to Chunqiu manor alone?" Wang Haofang snorted bitterly: "do you really think I''m going to invite you.


    This is Mr. Yuhuai''s son of a bitch? I came here in person to kill him in order to get rid of future trouble! " The young general was very confused. He frowned and asked, "what does the general mean?" Wang Hao showed his ferocity, and his eyes were burning with envy: "this jade locust has an unknown origin, and appears beside Ding Guogong for no reason. I think he must have an intention!" The young general on one side said the truth naively: "I think Mr. Yu Huai must have seen Ding Guogong''s order to seek virtue, so he came here to surrender." Wang Haofang glared at the general: "the literati are always full of bad water, so it is inevitable that our generals will be harmed by such people!"¡° Now Ding Guogong only saw this man once and treated him like this.


    It can be imagined that this person is not simple! It''s good for everyone to get rid of such people as soon as possible. " The young general opened his mouth and finally realized that Wang Haofang was jealous of Yu Huai, so he wanted to kill him. At the same time, Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu are wandering around Kyoto. When Wang Qiu goes out, he changes into a man''s suit and stands in front of Zhao Huaiyu with a smile. Zhao Huaiyu frowned: "don''t you like men''s dress? You want me to call you little brother?


    ¡±Looking at autumn, he raised his lips and gave a playful smile: "brother Huaiyu calls me little brother. It sounds pleasant, but today I''m dressed up to go to a place."


    When she said this, she had a smart and kind smile and a pair of big clear eyes with a shallow feeling, which made her heart read. Zhao Huaiyu in the next moment will react, hope autumn said the place is "thousands of miles drunk fairy." Look at autumn.


    How can we not realize Zhao Huaiyu''s missing for his younger brother? We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. When we meet again, they have changed their appearance. They don''t know each other any more.


    I know you. So Wang Qiu and Zhao Huaiyu went to the box to drink and talk. Zhao Huaiyu''s face is ugly now, and it attracts people everywhere. Therefore, in order to enter the drunken fairy of thousands of miles in a low-key way, Zhao Huaiyu deliberately spread a head of ink hair to cover her face as much as possible. With the box door slightly open, Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu can clearly see the girls coming and going in the corridor, as well as the little guy who carries tea and water. After a while, the two girls opened the box door.


    He twisted his waist and walked to Wangqiu and Zhao Huaiyu: "don''t you feel bored sitting like this Zhao Huaiyu''s face was very hot, but Wang Qiu took out two ingots of silver and gave them to the two girls respectively. Then he said in a low voice, "let''s go.


    Both don''t like women. Go out! " The two girls were stunned for a while, took the silver and walked out of the box, discontented and said: "what are the two dead sleeves doing here?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Huaiyu was even more shy and looked up at Wang Qiu.


    "Little brother, it seems that he often mingles with fireworks. That''s why he is so quick!" Wang Qiu poured a glass of wine for Zhao Huaiyu, and the corner of his eye showed some teasing: "brother, I''m flattered, but I''ve seen some of the world!" At this time, Zhao Huaiyu leaned over to Wangqiu and asked her softly, "to be honest, do you often go out to play without telling master Chunqiu?" I live in Kyoto, occasionally.


    You have to go home, don''t you? " Zhao Huaiyu shook her head in tears and laughter: "you They looked at each other and laughed. After a while, the box suddenly quieted down. Wang Qiu''s smile gradually solidified on his face, and his eyes seemed to have something on his mind¡° Brother Huaiyu, will you kill those who have harmed your father? " Zhao.


    Huaiyu''s idle eyes were as sharp as a knife: "I won''t kill them, I will let them know what life is not like death!" Smell speech, hope autumn, inadvertently shook a shake. Just then, a lazy voice came from outside the box. It was Zhao Jingxuan who was impatiently blaming the girls who had nothing to do in the corridor. After Zhao Jingxuan catches up with Xia Ying, Zhao Huaiyu in the box takes a glass of wine and drinks it.


    Obviously, he looks gloomy when drinking, and there is a light in his eyes. Wang Qiu knew the pain in Zhao Huaiyu''s heart, so he took a glass to drink with him: "brother, I''ll drink with you." Zhao Huaiyu gently pressed Wangqiu''s hand: "you stay in Chunqiu manor all the year round. I''m afraid you don''t drink well. Her eyes were long and warm, and there seemed to be some complicated emotions in them. Zhao Huaiyu was depressed for a moment, and then moved her lips to smile slightly. She kneaded Wang Qiu''s head and said: "Wang Qiu..." Wang Qiu was waiting for Zhao Huaiyu''s story with great expectation. Unexpectedly, Zhao Huaiyu was waiting for her.


    Sentence: "you are quite suitable for men to dress up!" Words fall, two people giggle again. That day, Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu drank wine until night. After the strength of the wine came up, they went out of the drunken immortal thousands of miles, regardless of other people''s fingers.


    A little bit. When Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu went to a mansion in a carriage, Zhao Huaiyu did not find that Wang Qiu was drunk.


    In other words, Wang Qiu''s drunken manner was calm, and there was nothing unusual except that he always giggled at Zhao Huaiyu. The carriage bumped all the way. On the way, Wang Qiu raised his hand to push away Zhao Huaiyu''s ink hair on his cheeks, and his palm gently covered Zhao Huaiyu''s hot face. Her eyes were timid, but they were narrow: "brother Huaiyu, I''ve been drinking wine with my master behind my back over the years, and I''ve seen brothels, but I haven''t kissed anyone yet." Zhao Huaiyu glared at her eyes. When she was puzzled, she looked at Qiu


    His lips. At that moment, Zhao Huaiyu''s heart was a little funny. He must have been drunk to look at autumn with such a miserable face. Wang Qiu just kisses Zhao Huaiyu''s lips. Then his cheeks become more red. He lowers his head and says, "brother Huaiyu, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    Zhao Huaiyu''s mood is a little strange, very strange that she was kissed by a woman who had known her for a long time. Why didn''t she feel offended? I didn''t want to resist. In addition, to see Wang Qiu as a child who has done something wrong, Zhao Huaiyu unconsciously squints her eyes. His smile was light: "it''s OK, just let your little brother see."


    Wang Qiu pursed his lips tightly. His eyes narrowed into two slits. He nodded for a long time. When he looked up, his cheeks were still full of laughter, which was very attractive. That night, Zhao Huaiyu had a rest in Wangqiu''s mansion. The next day, both of them were sitting in the carriage. Wangqiu looked at Zhao Huaiyu''s half face, which was dyed pale black by her, with a smile.


    Zhao Huaiyu caught a glimpse of Wang Qiu''s smile from the corner of her eyes and asked, "are you so happy that you want to taste something new?" Looking at autumn, I bent my eyes. My long and narrow eyes are like two crescent moons: "it''s very fresh. Brother Huaiyu, I''ve never seen a handsome man like you when I''m so big. " Zhao Huaiyu scoffed: "if you flatter me suddenly, are you afraid that I will tell Shifu that you drank wine secretly? Don''t worry, I won''t say it! "


    Wang Qiu continued: "I''m serious, brother Huaiyu. Even if your face is dyed like this by me, I can see that your half face is still handsome." Zhao Huaiyu''s mouth was filled with a smile, and she looked like she couldn''t help it.


    With the sound of horse hooves, the cold wind in early winter gets into the carriage, and Zhao Huaiyu subconsciously blocks the window for Wangqiu, so as not to let the cold wind blow to Wangqiu''s face.


    When looking at autumn, Zhao Huaiyu feels delicate, because he has never been so careful to a woman in the past. In the past, Zhao Huaiyu and Fusang mingled with each other. Because Fusang was careless like a boy, Zhao Huaiyu got along with her very casually.


    And Wang Qiu is kind and playful. When we get along with her, we don''t need to be careful at all. However, we can''t help caring for her and protecting her instinctively. But soon, Zhao Huaiyu knew that Wangqiu was not a girl who needed to be protected.


    Just as Zhao Huaiyu was daydreaming, the driver of the horse suddenly pulled the reins to death. The horse gave a shrill hiss, and the carriage stopped in an instant.


    After a whirl, Wang Qiu bumps into Zhao Huaiyu''s arms. Zhao Huaiyu calms down and confirms that Wang Qiu is not hurt before she looks out of the car. I saw a group of soldiers dressed up with spears facing Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu in the carriage.


    There is a jujube red horse standing in front of the carriage. The man on the horse is Wang Haofang who is sneering


    Wang Qiu opened Zhao Huaiyu''s hand and said with a smile, "big brother looks down on me!" After that, he raised his head and poured down a glass of wine. Looking at the heroic look when Wang Qiu drinks, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly thinks of Fusang and involuntarily talks about the Sirius.


    "In the place where I used to live, people used big bowls or small wine VATS when they drank. Small wine cups like Zhao''s can''t be used!"


    Wang Qiu''s face was full of worship: "people in that place must have a good capacity for drinking."


    Zhao Huaiyu gave a stuffy smile: "my mother opened a wine shop there. It''s the most lively place there. I didn''t expect that my brother would be the most lively place after he came to the state of Zhao."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Huaiyu sighed: "once upon a time, I was in the Sirius family. My mother never let me call her mother in front of others."


    "When I was a child, I always felt aggrieved and wanted to tell others that I was a child with a mother. When I grew up, I gradually understood my mother''s difficulties, so I would not blame her."


    "Just as now, I refuse to recognize my brother." Wang Qiu listened and couldn''t help patting Zhao Huaiyu on the shoulder. Zhao Huaiyu gathered her eyes and looked at the bright eyes of autumn, as if she saw a gorgeous star in those eyes.

 Chapter 295

    Zhao Huaiyu never thought that the person who was in front of him was Wang Qiu.


    Hearing a dull sound, Zhao Huaiyu followed the sound and saw Wangqiu wave his machete upward. He immediately blocked Wang Hao''s long sword from Zhao Huaiyu. Wang Haofang was stunned, so he rushed down the horse. Wang Qiu looked back at Zhao Huaiyu with calm eyes: "elder martial brother, you have retired one after another. This person will teach me a lesson!"


    After these days of getting along, Zhao Huaiyu has great trust in Wang Qiu. Although she can''t figure out Wang Qiu''s martial arts skills, she still lets Wang Qiu deal with Wang Haofang¡° Younger martial sister, be careful. " Zhao Huaiyu said in a deep voice. In fact, according to the entry time, Zhao Huaiyu should call Wang Qiuyi elder martial sister. But Wang Qiu''s quick reaction, in front of outsiders deliberately called Zhao Huaiyu elder martial brother, in order to do enough tricks, don''t let go.


    People doubt Zhao Huaiyu''s identity. Zhao Huaiyu understands the intention of Wangqiu, so she shouts Wangqiu. In a short time, Wangqiu and Wang Haofang had already done more than ten moves. Wangqiu was quick and skillful. Under the warm sun in winter, a machete was dazzling. Wang Haofang is a master. He has a stalemate with Wang Qiu. After all, he can''t match Wang Qiu''s rare Sabre technique. He gradually loses the battle. After a while, Wang raised his hand, and a dazzling sword light brushed Wang Haofang''s long sword. Wang Haofang immediately loosened his hand, and the sword fell to the ground. Wang Qiu pastes the blade of the machete on Wang Haofang''s neck. While Wang Haofang turns pale and shakes, he rushes to the people around him.


    The soldier cried, "what''s the matter? Hurry to help However, the soldiers were stunned. In the process of Wang Haofang''s fighting with Wang Qiu, no one dared to rush forward to help Wang Haofang. At this time, the soldiers woke up and were eager to try. However, they heard Wang Qiu yell: "who dares to come up, I will stand.


    All his blood When it was, let alone soldiers, even Wang Haofang shrunk his neck bitterly: "girl, just misunderstood, you put down the knife first!"


    Will you Wang Qiu raised his tone and roared in a loud voice, "didn''t you just have a high air and want to kill my elder martial brother? Now what''s the matter? " Wang Haofang swallowed.


    I don''t know how to explain. At this time, Zhao Huaiyu went to Wangqiu and sneered at Wang Haofang: "if I were killed by you today, I''m afraid your Duke Ding will not let you go once he finds out!" Wang Haofang said vaguely, "I am right.


    Mr. Wang has many misunderstandings, which frightens him. " After that, Wang Haofang glanced at Qiu and said to Zhao Huaiyu, "Mr. Yu Huai, since there is a misunderstanding, can you let your younger martial sister put down the knife first?" Zhao Huaiyu''s face sank, but she had no expression.


    Feeling looking at Wang Haofang, hate voice: "you assassinate me today is not solved, can''t you think I don''t pursue this matter?" Wang Haofang was scared out in a cold sweat: "Sir, spare my life! After I go back, I will say more good things for Mr. Ding in front of him. "¡° Who cares for your kind words? " Wang Qiu was very angry and couldn''t help it.


    Scolded. Wang Haofang can''t laugh or cry. His eyes are both sad and praying, and his mouth is still stiff with a flattering smile. Zhao Huaiyu had his own plan. He couldn''t see Wang Sheng for the time being. He was anxious to send Wang Haofang back to Chunqiu manor, so he sent Wang Haofang: "go away!" Hope autumn this just loosen curved knife.


    Wang Haofang immediately ran away. After Wang Haofang left, he looked at Qiu Laocheng holding his chin, smacking his tongue and sighing: "unexpectedly, Wang Sheng''s deputy general is such a spineless waste!" Remembering that Wang Sheng was in a dilemma a few days ago, but he was always optimistic, Zhao Huaiyu sighed: "in fact, Wang Sheng is optimistic about his mind and strategy.


    It''s extraordinary. " Speaking of this, Zhao Huaiyu looked back at Wang Qiu and asked, "little brother, where did you get this machete?" Wang Qiu bit his lower lip and said with a playful smile: "I hid it under the carriage seat in advance in case I was killed on the way.


    People sneak in. "¡° When it comes to careful thinking, I think no one can match my little brother. " Zhao Huaiyu said with a smile. Hope autumn proud to Zhao Huaiyu picked pick eyebrows with.


    Looking at the carriage, he frowned: "brother Huaiyu, the coachman has just been scared away, and the carriage is broken. Fortunately, there is still a horse left. Shall we ride back?" Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes.


    Slightly curved, eyebrows full of tenderness, he and Wang Qiu riding the same horse, Wang Qiu in front of him in the back, it is particularly intimate posture. On the way, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly whispered to Wang Qiu: "Wang Qiu.


    Most of the people who had a good relationship with me before called me Yu Ge''er. " Hope autumn immediately understand, sweet call a: "jade elder brother son." Half a day later, Wang Haofang came back to Pingchang with a face full of embarrassment. As soon as he went back, he rushed to Wang Sheng and said, "Duke Ding, I don''t know the jade locust.


    Anyway, it''s not rare to stay by Ding Guogong''s side. I have good words to persuade him, but the people around him hurt me! " Wang Sheng is having a leisurely drink. Listen to what Wang Haofang says.


    Exaggeration, he did not believe Wang Haofang''s words from the bottom of his heart. So Wang Sheng questioned: "I read countless people, but I still have some ability to see people. Although she is proud, she is not necessarily unreasonable. "¡° Haofang, but you go to invite someone.


    I didn''t pay attention to propriety when I was young, which made people angry? " Wang Haofang lowered his head and cried out: "uncle, I am wronged! Although I have not prepared enough for this trip, I have sincerity! Yuhuai said that it''s not rare for her to help her uncle. She also said that her uncle is not as powerful as Yuan Liang. "


    As for Wang Haofang''s cover up, Wang Sheng has seen the secret behind the 89 points. Because he can''t bear to hurt Wang Haofang''s face, Wang Sheng didn''t break the truth. After pondering for a moment, Wang Sheng just said, "no harm, I have my own way to make him unable to help Yuan Liang and the Zhao family. Immediately, I sent someone to spread the news that Yuhuai was already my military adviser. Yuan Liang and Zhao''s father and son knew that they would not give him one.


    There is no way out¡° At that time, Yu Huai can only come to Pingchang to take refuge with me. " A few days later, it was rumored in Kyoto that Wang Sheng had a brilliant counselor under his account. His name was Yu Huai, an apprentice of the old man in the spring and Autumn period. Zhao Huaiyu has already heard of Wang Shengyu''s release.


    I heard that I had already expected that the father and son of the Zhao family would be upset and sent someone to plot against him in Chunqiu manor. Because of the precaution, Zhao Huaiyu told the spring and autumn old man about it in advance. The spring and autumn old man was deeply treated by Zhao Dejun, and he was very attentive to Zhao Huaiyu''s revenge. So the spring and autumn old man said to Zhao Huaiyu, "don''t worry, I have a way to drive away the assassins sent by Zhao''s father and son. I won''t hurt other disciples here." Zhao Huaiyu was very grateful and said, "yes.


    Master Lao Chunqiu That night, it was very dark. After the last light in Chunqiu manor went out, there was only a touch of silent darkness in the manor. There are no stars in the night sky. The branches of the old tree are like a pair of hands with teeth and claws, and four ferocious faces.


    It extends at the end of the tunnel. When it''s quiet, the atmosphere is weird. Zhao Huaiyu was lying on the couch, although he knew that the old man of spring and autumn would use arrays and traps to catch the assassins, and he was very happy.


    But still a little uneasy. The reason why he is upset is that now he has successfully entered the vision of Zhao family and Wang Sheng, and the real revenge has begun. And now Wang Sheng regardless of the consequences to release a nonessential news, it is enough to see that Wang Sheng is cruel and ruthless, in order to achieve the goal by all means. Such a powerful enemy.


    Let Zhao Huaiyu think about it and feel uneasy. On the third watch, there were several screams outside the house, but there was no riot in the spring and autumn manor. Someone would deal with the assassins. Zhao Huaiyu breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes.


    Gradually fall asleep. The next day, the spring and autumn old man let an assassin go back to the palace and asked him to invite Prince Zhao to the spring and autumn manor. Otherwise, he would spread the despicable behavior of King Zhao all over the world. The assassin naturally understood that as a killer, his own death is not worth regretting. However, when it comes to the prestige of the king, this matter can not be ignored. So the assassin rushed back to the palace to report to Zhao zhexin. After hearing this, Zhao zhexin felt numb: "what? What do you do? Why are they all arrested? " The assassin was disheartened.


    Distressed way: "the prince does not know, spring and autumn manor everywhere can not escape the mechanism, we just went in a circle, was trapped in the mechanism." See Zhao zhexin''s face.


    The assassin then said, "at that time, my subordinates wanted to commit suicide. But the mechanism was so powerful that they could not move."¡° All right, all right Zhao zhexin impatiently waved his hand, "today I will go to meet this old man of spring and autumn, you will show me the way later." About an hour later, Zhao zhexin put on a dark red cloak and waited outside Chunqiu manor for a long time. In early winter, the wind is cold, Zhao zhexin.


    He stamped his feet impatiently and rubbed his hands to keep warm. After a long time, a boy finally opened the door and asked Zhao Zhe to enter the inner hall. After entering the inner hall, Zhao zhexin saw an old man with silver hair. He thought it was the old man of the spring and Autumn period. So Zhao zhexin sarcastically said: "I''ve heard about it for a long time.


    The old man is an expert. I didn''t expect him to treat his guests so perfunctorily! It was you who invited me.


    I''ve been waiting so long! " The old man of the spring and Autumn period is closing his eyes. Hearing that Zhao zhexin is so impetuous, he slowly opens his eyes: "the prince is clearly uninvited. I''m not well prepared." Zhao zhexin opened his mouth discontentedly. However, he actually heard that the old man of spring and autumn was satirizing him for sending assassins into spring and autumn last night.


    Manor, so dare not refute. It''s freezing in the room. Zhao zhexin leans back on his chair and wants to take a sip of the tea on the table to warm his body. However, he finds that the tea in the cup is cold. Being so slighted, Zhao zhexin is really angry. Soon Zhao.


    Zhe Xin said impatiently, "what do you want to say when you invite me here?" The spring and autumn old man''s voice was warm: "the prince sent someone to break into my spring and autumn manor at night. Should there be a saying about this? I heard that Zhao Jun''s eldest son is a pleasant person. I don''t think he will beat around the Bush now. I also want to deny that you sent the assassin. " Zhao zhexin frowned coldly. He was not happy. He said, "it''s true that I sent people here, but I''m Zhao.


    Crown prince, what''s the motive for doing things The spring and autumn old man''s expression was calm. He moved the rosary beads on his hand and said slowly: "if the present-day Zhao Jun is sitting next to me at this time, I''m afraid he dare not say what the prince just said." Hearing the speech, Zhao zhexin was depressed, but he was unable to argue. In today''s world, in addition to fighting for supremacy by force.


    Besides, the most important thing is the competition of talents. The disciples in the spring and autumn manor are not only intelligent, but also will go to the temple to assist the king in the future. Moreover, most of the disciples here were born in prominent families. Many officials and generals sent their children to Chunqiu Zhuangyuan to study.


    After a few years of study, he left Chunqiu manor and immediately inherited the high position. In addition, the old man of the spring and Autumn period is highly respected, and his disciples are all over the world. Most of them are famous people. Therefore, not to mention the state of Zhao, the whole world is afraid to give the old man face. Zhao zhexin''s attitude was arrogant, but he was taught by the old man again and again, so he had to sit patiently and hold back his displeasure. After a while, the spring and autumn old man finally came back to the truth: "today I''m looking for the prince to come here just to say one thing.


    "The prince is going to be a gentleman in the future. He should understand what is courteous and virtuous corporal, and he should also understand.


    Only by learning how to use people can we stabilize the government. "¡° As for where my apprentice''s heart belongs, even I as a master may not care. The prince will not interfere in his ambition in the future. " Zhao zhexin snorted coldly and got up angrily: "it''s just a Confucian. I don''t believe he has earthshaking ability!"


    Words fall, Zhao zhexin angrily drove back to the palace, told Zhao Jun about it. After hearing this, Zhao Jun said, "what can I do? Yu Huai can withdraw 100000 troops and save Wang Sheng from fire and water with just a few words. In the future, it will stir up the storm and make the Zhao family uneasy. "


    "Besides, there is an old man in the spring and Autumn Period protecting him at this time, and he can''t be killed. It''s really a headache!" Zhao Zhe''s new year was light and vigorous. He peeled an orange and disdained: "father-in-law, I shaved her nose:" goodbye, little brother. " Zhao Huaiyu took a carriage to Pingchang, so the speed was a little slow. It took several days to get to the foot of Pingchang city.


    When the guard heard that it was Yu Huai who came, he immediately went to the city and told Wang Sheng. At that time, Wang Sheng was taking a nap. When Yu Huai arrived in Pingchang, he didn''t have time to put on his shoes. He picked up a coat and put it on his body at will. He rushed out of the city to meet him.


    When Zhao Huaiyu saw Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng came down from the horse barefoot and ran to Zhao Huaiyu with gratitude. His eyes were full of tears.


    "I''ve been waiting for you since last farewell, and now you''re here at last!" Wang Sheng smiles and salutes Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu, with an air of no surprise, subconsciously glanced at Wang Sheng''s frozen red feet while holding his arms. Her eyes deliberately stayed on his feet¡° Ding Guogong, this... "Zhao Huaiyu looked at Wang Sheng''s feet and asked. Wang Sheng pretended to be generous and said with a smile: "just now I was taking a nap. I heard that my husband was outside the city. He was so excited that he forgot to put on his shoes."


    Zhao Huaiyu arched his hand to Wang Sheng: "thank you for your appreciation. Please hurry up and don''t get frostbitten." So Wang Sheng took Zhao Huaiyu into the mansion of pingchangli. After finishing his clothes, he immediately ordered people to prepare a banquet for Zhao Huaiyu.


    Zhao Huaiyu saluted again and stopped Wang Sheng: "Duke Ding, wait a minute. Yu Huai has something to say to Duke Ding.


    ¡±Wang Sheng''s smile froze, and then asked enthusiastically, "what advice does Mr. Yu Huai have?" Zhao Huaiyu''s face sank, and her voice said gently: "if Ding Guogong wants to kill me, I have personally sent him to my home today, and I''d like to have a good time with him."


    Wang Sheng''s face changed: "why did you say that, sir? Today, Mr. Wang Sheng came to join us. I''m very lucky. How can I kill Mr. Wang Sheng? " Zhao Huaiyu said coldly, "if Duke Ding didn''t give me a way to live, how could he send your deputy to the spring and autumn manor to take my life?"


    Wang Haofang''s face immediately changed color when he heard the speech. He thought Zhao who knew that Zhao Huaiyu was so vengeful that he would shake out what happened that day.


    After hearing this, Wang Sheng looked back at Wang Haofang: "Haofang, what''s the matter?"¡° Uncle Wang Haofang said with a stiff face and a smile, "this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Zhao Huaiyu did not mean to let Wang Haofang go, but continued to heckle: "I''m afraid it''s not a misunderstanding, right? Some people say that I am determined to stay with Ding Guogong, so I have to kill him to get rid of future troubles. How can I not remember what I said that day? "


    Wang Sheng''s face was livid and looked at Wang Haofang displeased: "I asked you to invite Mr. Yu Huai to Pingchang. Is that how you invited people?" Wang Haofang knelt down quickly: "uncle, my nephew just wanted to test Mr. Yu Huai that day. It''s really just a misunderstanding!"


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly, thinking that Wang Haofang was jealous of Yu Huai''s intelligence as he had guessed, so he deliberately framed her. However, Wang Haofang was his cousin after all, so Wang Sheng just taught Wang Haofang a few words, and then said to Wang Haofang: "what''s the use of you telling me this? Why don''t you apologize to your husband? "


    Wang Haofang was very unconvinced, but had to give Wang Sheng face, so he could only reluctantly say to Zhao Huaiyu: "Mr. Yuhuai, I was rude about that day, please don''t blame me." Zhao Huaiyu said with a generous and calm smile: "I''m not a narrow-minded person. Now that I''ve made it clear, I have nothing to pursue."


    After that, Wang Sheng and Wang Haofang were relieved. Who would have expected Zhao Huaiyu to have the following: "however, the state-owned national law, the family rules, the military can not have a joke, this time the Deputy General Wang violated Ding Guogong''s order without authorization, that is, disobeyed the military law, should be dealt with in accordance with the military law."


    On hearing this, Wang Haofang immediately showed his hatred: "Yuhuai, you are such a narrow minded person!"


    "It''s not a narrow road!" Zhao Huaiyu said leisurely, "it''s just that Ding Guogong expects me to come here day and night. I don''t think he wants me to come to Pingchang for a leisurely meal."¡° Now that I have come here, how can I be right if I don''t start to rectify the atmosphere of the military camp? At the banquet, the guests drank wine to celebrate Wang Sheng''s finding an expert. During the banquet, they drank wine and cheered. The Duke of Pingchang invited a dancer to dance.


    At the end of the song, the Marquis of Pingchang offered Wang Sheng a glass of wine and complimented: "now that Ding Guogong has found a rare talent in the world, yuan liangpifu must not be Ding Guogong''s opponent."¡° I don''t know when Ding Guogong plans to take revenge? If dingguogong had such a plan, my younger brother would like to send troops and money to repay my elder brother''s kindness. "


    As soon as the words came out, the guests were suddenly quiet. Even the fool knew that the Marquis of Pingchang was asking for a guest.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng knew that, so he put his chopsticks on the table and said with a straight face: "how many soldiers does pingchanghou plan to send? How much money and supplies do you give? "


    In front of the public, the Marquis of Pingchang was not good enough to say the number too bad, so he said a considerable number with his teeth clenched. After hearing this, Wang Sheng burst out laughing: "with the help of a righteous man like a virtuous brother, the time for my revenge is just around the corner! Ha ha Wang Sheng''s words did not answer when he left Pingchang. He also took the opportunity to mislead him. Therefore, he became angry and his smile changed.


    After a few perfunctory remarks, the guests only flattered Marquis Pingchang and Wang Sheng, and continued to drink and have fun. Zhao Huaiyu sat silent at the table, occasionally sipping two drinks, and didn''t talk to the people around her. That night, Wang Sheng asked Zhao Huaiyu, "what can Mr. Yu Huai see tonight?"


    In the cold of the night, Zhao Huaiyu let out a white breath and said, "Duke Ding helps others. Now I''m afraid he will be bitten by others." Wang Sheng was not surprised at all. Instead, he spoke highly of Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu closed her eyes and said, "if you don''t kill it, you will be harmed by it!" Wang Sheng hesitated.


    This is Pingchang after all. It''s the territory of the Marquis of Pingchang. I don''t have as many troops as he does. How can I take his life righteously? "¡° What''s more, I have a friendship with Marquis Pingchang for more than ten years. If I kill him, it won''t make the whole world laugh? "


    As the wind roared on the road, Zhao Huaiyu slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes dimmed as she spoke: "Duke Ding, that day at the foot of Changle mountain, if the Marquis of Pingchang remembered your kindness and was willing to lead the 50000 troops in Pingchang that day to rescue, Yuan Liang must have died!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Sheng felt stuffy in his chest and realized that Zhao Huaiyu had a point. Zhao Huaiyu also said: "the Duke of Pingchang is not afraid of making a fool of himself. Why should Ding Guogong worry about it? If Ding Guogong can''t make up his mind, he can buy a servant from the mansion of the Marquis of Pingchang tonight and ask him what he plans to do next. "¡° If Yu Huai had not guessed wrong, the Marquis of Pingchang would not have been so generous as he said


    As Zhao Huaiyu said, Wang Sheng sent someone to bribe a servant of the Marquis of Pingchang. That night, the conversation between the Marquis of Pingchang and his subordinates was introduced into Wang Sheng''s ears. After the dinner that night, pingchanghou returned home and discussed Wang Sheng with one of his subordinates in the hall.


    Speaking of Wang Sheng, the Marquis of Pingchang was very angry: "Wang Sheng, an old thief, helped me several times in those years, but now he''s down and out, and he even wants to bully me! What is he? "


    His subordinates listened to the complaint of marquis Pingchang for a long time. When Marquis Pingchang was relieved, he said in a low voice: "Lord, Wang Sheng has many tricks. This man can''t stay any longer!"


    The Marquis of Pingchang immediately understood, picked eyebrows and said, "you mean, let me kill Wang Sheng?" His subordinates nodded: "today''s Wang Sheng is like a lost dog. He is short of soldiers and food, which is the best time to kill him." "It''s not difficult to kill him," he hesitated, "but I used to be among Wang Sheng''s, and I had a long history of resentment with Yuan Liang."


    "If Wang Sheng dies, won''t Yuan Liang be the first one to trouble me?"

 Chapter 296

    The man came to the ear of the Duke of Pingchang and said in a low voice, "my Lord, don''t worry. My deputy general and I are from the same hometown. Although we don''t usually contact each other, we have some friendship."


    "Besides, my Lord only needs to kill Wang Sheng and then dedicate his head to Yuan Liang. Yuan benign straight will forget the past with my Lord."


    After pondering for a moment, the Duke of Pingchang made up his mind: "OK, it''s up to you."


    These words spread to Wang Sheng''s ears, and the adjutants around him were already furious. But Wang Sheng''s face didn''t change, and there was a faint smile between his eyebrows¡° What Yu Huai said is really good. The Marquis of Pingchang is vicious, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The next day, Wang Sheng waited outside Zhao Huaiyu''s door early. When Zhao Huaiyu pushed the door out, Wang Sheng hurried forward: "how did you sleep last night, sir?"


    Zhao Huaiyu is wearing grey fox fur and a blue jade crown on her hair. At first glance, she looks very heroic. The thing on her face that looks like a birthmark doesn''t affect her natural and unrestrained. After a pause, Zhao Huaiyu said: "very good. Ding Guogong looks good."


    Wang Sheng grinned bitterly for a moment and took Zhao Huaiyu to the hall to have breakfast: "Sir, how can we do what we said last night?" Zhao Huaiyu scooped up a spoonful of soup, slightly bent his eyes: "Duke Ding can''t meet the Marquis of Pingchang, otherwise he will suffer a loss. It''s better to leave Pingchang first..."


    Zhao Huaiyu''s plan is to let Wang Sheng tell the Marquis of Pingchang that he wants to leave. Knowing that Wang Sheng would not threaten his position, the Duke of Pingchang would take it lightly. When Wang Sheng left Pingchang, he took advantage of the unprepared Duke of Pingchang to seize the official seal.


    Wang Sheng was very pleased to hear that. With his understanding of the Marquis of Pingchang, the Marquis of Pingchang is a coward without ambition. As long as he can sit in this position, he will not care about anything. Because of this, over the years, he has neither expanded his strength, nor planned to overthrow Yuan Liang with Wang Sheng to ascend to a higher position.


    A few days later, Wang Sheng said goodbye to the Marquis of Pingchang: "my dear brother, I have been harassing for a long time in Pingchang, which has caused me a lot of trouble. Now that the western cities are short of troops, I am determined to go to the West."


    Hearing this, Hou Sha of Pingchang was pleasantly surprised. At first, his eyes were filled with a strong smile, but then he pretended not to give up: "the western region is very dangerous. Brother, you must be careful when you go here."


    In recent days, Wang Sheng has been packing up in his house. The Marquis of Pingchang has heard from spies that Wang Sheng has almost finished packing up and will leave Pingchang the day after tomorrow.


    His subordinates repeatedly came to advise: "Lord, if you don''t kill Wang Sheng again, you will never have a chance again!"


    The Marquis of Pingchang did not agree: "why do I kill Wang Sheng? As long as he withdraws peacefully from Pingchang, he and I can still be brothers as before! "


    The Counselor''s face turned red and his chest was blocked with a knot that could not be broken. I really didn''t expect that the Marquis of Pingchang was so content with the status quo. It was heartbreaking! However, although the Duke of Pingchang was fatuous, the counselors were still warning him: "Lord, if you don''t kill Wang Sheng today, he won''t let you go, Lord!"


    Pingchang Hou impatiently interrupted the Counselor: "you worry too much! Wang Sheng has only just over 10000 soldiers in his hand. There are nearly 100000 elite soldiers in our city. Is he my opponent? "


    After that, the Duke of Pingchang did not want to listen to the Counselor''s advice, so he went out.


    At the same time, Zhao Huaiyu did not forget to remind Wang Sheng to please the soldiers in the city of Pingchang and prepare for getting rid of the Marquis of Pingchang the day after tomorrow. Wang Sheng did so one by one and ordered to bribe several generals in Pingchang city.


    One day later, Wang Sheng left Pingchang with 10000 soldiers and horses, and the Marquis of Pingchang rode to see each other off all the way. On the way, Wang Sheng is on the left side of Pingchang, and one of his deputy generals is on the right side. The Marquis of Pingchang thought that he was fully prepared and had no fear, so he did not take precautions. With the sound of the horse''s hooves, the Marquis of Pingchang and Wang Sheng said goodbye without saying a word. On the surface, they were affectionate, but in fact, they had different ideas. The Marquis of Pingchang is immersed in the carefree life of Pingchang.


    In joy.


    Wang Sheng is quietly planning how to kill the Marquis of Pingchang later. At the gate of the city, Duke Pingchang dismounted to say goodbye to Wang Sheng: "I''m ashamed that I can only send my elder brother here today. I hope you''ll have a good journey, elder brother Haihan!" Between the lightning and flint, a green dragon sword screamed in the cold wind, and then the sword was on the neck of the Duke of Pingchang.


    When the Duke of Pingchang was panicked, he could not help regretting that he had not followed the advice of his counselors. Now he was plotted by Wang Sheng. However, in this situation, the Marquis of Pingchang could have been out of danger. As long as his deputy general was willing to fight, Wang Sheng''s sword would be taken back. When the Marquis of Pingchang placed all his hopes on the deputy general, he only heard the deputy general say in a loud voice to the soldiers behind him: "don''t move, don''t hurt the Lord."


    The Marquis of Pingchang was so anxious that he cried out, "what are you doing? Don''t help me yet Wang Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "my dear brother, now the sword has come out of its sheath. No one can save you!"


    As soon as the Duke of Pingchang saw that Wang Sheng actually came, he immediately changed his face: "brother, why? Is there any misunderstanding? Let''s put down the sword first... "


    How could Wang Sheng be the one who put down his sword? Instead, he pressed harder. He saw a flash of fierce color in his eyes: "the villain who avenged his kindness, how could you have been the Marquis of Pingchang without me?"


    "Now that I''m down for the time being, you want to hurt me!" Speaking of this, Wang Sheng immediately stabbed the sword into the chest of the Duke of Pingchang, "shameless villain, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Words fall, Pingchang Hou chest splash blood, immediately blood died. After the death of the Marquis of Pingchang, no one in the taxi drivers at the gate of Pingchang was alarmed. This is all because recently, the generals have said hello to them in advance.


    But at the moment, Wang Sheng, with the awe inspiring spirit of justice, said in a high voice: "soldiers, the Duke of Pingchang is treacherous and narrow-minded. How can such a person be the master of a city?"


    "I killed this man today. In the future, Pingchang will be under my supervision. I will treat the soldiers well. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth!" Words fall, outside the city of Pingchang taxi soldiers actually raised spears, cheered: "dingguogong, dingguogong."


    Zhao Huaiyu, who was sitting in the carriage at that time, couldn''t help but sneer. I don''t know if it was the harsh and stingy manner of the Marquis of Pingchang that made his men surrender so easily.


    Wang Sheng was able to occupy Pingchang, and Zhao Huaiyu made a great contribution. Therefore, Wang Sheng and Zhao Huaiyu knew that Wang Sheng was doing this to let his family keep an eye on him, but they still declined a few words symbolically, and finally lived in the big house without accident.


    Zhao Huaiyu''s mansion is not far from Wang Sheng''s residence. It faces south and has good lighting.


    The house is spacious and tidy. There is a green stream in the courtyard. The bamboo stands high beside the stream, and there are several fallen leaves and flowers on the pebbles. In addition, most of the servants Wang Sheng gave to Zhao Huaiyu were maidservants. Obviously, they were carefully selected and all of them were as beautiful as flowers.


    Among them, a girl named Chunyu is the most beautiful. Of course, Zhao Huaiyu doesn''t pay attention to these things. When he has nothing to do, he only takes a walk in the courtyard, reads books, and doesn''t even talk to his servants. But Chunyu always intentionally approaches Zhao Huaiyu. For example, when Zhao Huaiyu stands in a daze in the corridor, she takes out Zhao Huaiyu''s cloak and lets her put it on.


    When Huaiyu was sitting outside the door reading a book, she went to Zhao Huaiyu silently and brought charcoal fire for her.


    After a long time, when Zhao Huaiyu was finally reading a book, she asked, "what''s your name?" The girl''s voice is soft, timid reply way: "childe, maidservant''s name is spring rain."¡° Spring rain? " Zhao Huaiyu gave a cold smile, "it''s winter now." Spring rain timid nod, it seems not to listen.


    Knowing what Zhao Huaiyu was saying, he stayed by Zhao Huaiyu''s side for a while, but didn''t hear any orders from Zhao Huaiyu, so he quietly stepped down. At first, Chunyu did not dare to look up at Zhao Huaiyu''s face, because her servants said that Zhao Huaiyu was very ugly and looked like a monster. However, after talking with Zhao Huaiyu that time, Chunyu felt that way.


    Pure and clear voice, should not be an ugly monster can send out. There was a first conversation.


    Rain gradually boldly aimed at Zhao Huaiyu several times. Chunyu is lucky. At a glance, she sees Zhao Huaiyu''s white and flawless face. At the moment of fixing her eyes, she only sighs why there is such a handsome man in the world? The heavy snow drifted over the eaves, in the spring rain.


    After that, they formed a hazy background. Zhao Huaiyu felt guilty and looked at the red spring rain in her eyes. Her voice was still like the snow flying at this time, without any temperature¡° I see. When I take a nap later, you won''t have to wait on me. "


    Spring rain is still in shock, a pair of innocent eyes with a little grievance: "yes, childe." However, after saying this, Chunyu still stood beside Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu half lay on the rattan chair and asked her coldly, "why don''t you go?" The spring rain Leng Leng, weak voice answers him: "young master, outside is cool, you still.".


    Come in and have a rest Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes were misty, watching the snowflakes flying all over the sky, but there was a touch of melancholy in her heart. Only when the body is cool, the heart will not be colder. Now he has successfully approached Wang Sheng, at least he has many more opportunities for revenge. However, in order to revenge, he killed his father for himself.


    The enemy has done so many things against his will. He is a righteous and enthusiastic young man, and his heart is bound to ache. After a while, Zhao Huaiyu caught a glimpse of Chunyu with her spare light and asked her, "aren''t you afraid of me?" Chunyu was stunned, and then told him truthfully: "at first there was.


    I''m afraid, but I''m afraid now. " Zhao Huaiyu is still expressionless, looking straight ahead, youyou asked her: "why?" Chunyu''s cheeks are full of laughter, and a beautiful picture is on her lips.


    Li Wo: "young master.


    It''s not a water beast. Why should we be afraid? " Zhao Huaiyu moved her eyes to Chunyu. She looked at her coldly for a long time. Then her eyes were dim and she said, "I''m in the house. You clean up things for me." Chunyu, as amnesty, immediately put away the things on the chair and followed Zhao Huaiyu into the room. The state of Zhao is shrouded in the deep winter.


    In the snow, it is not suitable to use troops at this time, so there is no movement for Yuan Liang and Zhao''s father and son. Wang Sheng can spend the second half of the winter in Pingchang. Recently, the weather was extremely cold. Zhao Huaiyu suffered some cold. Wang Sheng came to visit her once and told her to take a rest and not to go out and walk. He also gave a lot of rewards and went back. In fact, Zhao Huaiyu didn''t get cold at all. She just didn''t want to go out to see Wang Sheng, so she pretended to be ill. This disease, spring rain will be inseparable with Zhao Huaiyu side. Wherever Zhao Huaiyu goes, he will look at it coldly.


    See spring rain running from behind him, handed him a hand stove. Unable to laugh or cry in her heart, Zhao Huaiyu pretended to be ill and took over the stove. After several days of tossing and turning, the snow became lighter. Zhao Huaiyu took a nap in the room and scratched a warm line on her face. Zhao Huaiyu thought it was spring rain again, so she was a little impatient when she opened her eyes. However, the vision gradually clear, in front of the playful and heroic face.


    As soon as he got closer, he saw Wang Qiu dressed up as a man, wearing a blue gray cloak and hair.


    Bundle up high. She was very close to his face and saw that he woke up, and the smile on his lips spread little by little¡° Elder martial brother, are you awake? " Wang Qiu reaches out his hand and probes into Zhao Huaiyu''s forehead. As soon as he probes, he knows that Zhao Huaiyu is not sick in bed at all, but just taking a nap.


    Zhao huaiyusha was surprised. She suddenly propped up and looked straight at Wang Qiu. For a long time, Zhao Huaiyu''s eyebrows and eyes were full of lingering smile: "teacher, younger martial brother, how did you come?" Wang Qiu bent his eyes and grinned cunningly: "it''s cold recently. Master, his old man asked me to see you. I heard the woman outside say, "elder martial brother, have you caught the cold?" Hope autumn slanted a spring rain outside the door, this sentence.


    It''s very sour. Zhao Huaiyu opened her mouth in a dull way, but the question of looking at autumn came one after another: "elder martial brother is suffering from the cold. Now he must be very cold, isn''t he?" Zhao Huaiyu frowned a little invisible wrinkle between her eyebrows. She really didn''t know what to do in autumn.


    Then Wang Qiu said, "how can you warm your body with such thin bedding?" After that, Wang Qiu plunges into Zhao Huaiyu''s arms. Strangely enough, the spring rain outside the door saw two men cuddling in the room, but they could not move.


    Voice and color of the silent leave. After waiting for the spring rain to leave, Wang Qiu asked Zhao Huaiyu playfully: "brother Yu, can you be warmer?" Zhao Huaiyu raised the corner of her mouth and held Wang Qiu''s body in her arms.


    Son, low voice way: "you are so mischievous, tomorrow I am a broken sleeve of news will spread to Wang Sheng ear." Wang Qiu is very reasonable: "this is the best, if everyone knows you are a broken sleeve, there will be no woman dare to hit your idea."


    Between words, Wang Qiu still leans on Zhao Huaiyu''s chest, listens to his accelerated heartbeat, and raises his eyes to secretly aim at his silent face¡° Jade elder brother son really does what all face does not change color, but the heart jumps very quickly Hope autumn heart secretly happy, finish saying then close an eye to satisfy of smile. For a moment, Zhao.


    Huaiyu took a breath and said cautiously, "I''ve never hugged a woman in this posture. This time, I''ve tasted something new." Hope autumn bit bit lower lip, light floating voice has a kind of provocative Charm: "then feel more for a while."


    On the other day, Wang Qiu settled down in Zhao Huaiyu''s house. When spring rain came in and out of the house, his steps were very light, as if he did not dare to make any sound. Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu are busy reminiscing about the past, but they don''t notice the sadness on Chunyu''s face. At night, spring rain goes out quietly.


    When he arrived at Wang Sheng''s house, Wang Sheng put on his cloak and leaned back on his chair. He asked in a deep voice, "how is everything when Mr. Yu Huai''s younger martial brother arrives at Mr. Yu Huai''s house?" Chunyu nodded without thinking: "everything is fine. The young master just talked with Mr. Yuhuai about drinking, and didn''t say anything else." Wang Sheng got up slowly and said, "I see. You can go back and look after it.


    Mr. Yu Huai In the dead of night, the snow of Zhao was unbridled. Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu are sitting on the far roof drinking. Pieces of cold snow fall into the glass and melt into the wine. They look at each other soundly and laugh. They simply indulge. In Zhao Huaiyu''s house, the spring rain suddenly puts on a coat and stands under the eaves. She sighs a long breath when she looks at the light snow like goose feather filling the sky. At this time, the snow in the capital of Zhao kingdom is also heavy, and it is warm among the drunken immortals. At the moment, it is still playing music. Xia Yingfang sang a tune on the platform, even though.


    When the guests were still in their minds, she only sang this one solo and walked off the stage calmly. On the way back to the room, passing by the door of Zhao Jingxuan''s room, Xia Ying sees Zhao Jingxuan wrapped in a quilt and sitting at a table of Phoebe. Xia Ying silently sniffed.


    I wanted to go straight back to my room, but I walked into Zhao Jingxuan''s room unconsciously. After entering the house, Xia Ying found that Zhao Jingxuan was drinking. On the golden Phoebe table.


    There was a wine pot and two cups, but Zhao Jingxuan was the only one who drank. He looked very lonely. Xia Ying goes around to Zhao Jingxuan. Her purpose is simple: "this quilt looks good on you. I''ll take it." Zhao Jingxuan raised his eyelids.


    White summer Ying one eye, light Piao Piao ground spits out two words: "dream!" There is no reason why Xia Ying can''t take what she wants. After being rejected by Zhao Jingxuan, she rushed to the back of Zhao Jingxuan and tried to pull the quilt on him. Zhao Jingxuan has always been a teacher.


    He pretended that he didn''t know martial arts in front of Xia Ying. Naturally, his strength was not her opponent, so he came up with a perfect strategy¡° It''s not impossible for you to like the quilt. If you really like it, sleep on the same couch with me and cover the quilt together.


    How about it? " Xia Ying sat opposite Zhao Huaiyu with her cheek in her arms. Her eyes seemed to be lingering and charming: "you said that, young master."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan''s hand trembled with regret. Thinking that Xia Ying was difficult to deal with, Zhao Jingxuan had to loosen his quilt: "isn''t it just a quilt? I have so many things. Here you are, here you are Although Zhao Jingxuan''s tone is somewhat different.


    Impatient, the action of loosening the quilt is done at one go. When Xia Ying took over the quilt, she heard Zhao Jingxuan say to herself: "there is really no good quilt in your room, so you should add a good one." In fact, Xia Ying broke into Zhao Jingxuan''s house this time, just to see him natural and unrestrained, and wanted to meet him. But I heard Zhao Jingxuan whisper.


    Xia Ying was warm in her heart, as if she was suddenly held in her arms in the cold winter¡° That''s about the same. Don''t go back with me! " Xia Ying was stunned.


    Zheng moment, deliberately careless to Zhao Jing propaganda. Zhao Jingxuan smiles calmly. When Xia Ying turns around and leaves, he suddenly asks, "Xia Ying, why do you want to marry my father?" Xia Ying''s back is stiff. Obviously, she didn''t expect that a dandy like Zhao Jingxuan would ask her this. After a while, Xia Ying slowly turned around and looked at Zhao.


    Jing Xuan, with a firm attitude, said, "Duke Ding is the hero of the world. I admire him from the bottom of my heart, can''t I?" Zhao Jingxuan said with a smile: "it''s not bad to be the wife of Ding Guogong. It''s also good to be his daughter-in-law. Who said that? " Xia Ying said with a sneer.


    "That''s bluffing you black sheep! If one day you can be as powerful as Ding Guogong, I will marry you. " Zhao Jingxuan raised his head and laughed: "well, if you want to do harm to others, do harm to others!" Then Xia Ying strode back to the house with the quilt in her arms.


    Zhao Jingxuan looked up and poured down a glass of wine. He was full of doubts and worries. It''s said that there is a wizard around Wang Sheng. He is resourceful and not only helps such people stay with Wang Sheng. Even if the dark willow Pavilion, with the help of the influence of the river and the lake, provokes a dispute between Wang Sheng, Yuan Liang and Zhao''s father and son, Yuan Liang and Zhao''s father and son are not Wang Sheng''s opponents.


    In this way, Zhao Jingxuan sighed and asked him to come out in person.


    To kill Wang Sheng? At the same time, Fusang and Yanzhao warm themselves in the room. Yanzhao is very afraid of cold, even if the room burned charcoal, he also put a quilt on the body, in order to make himself not shiver. Fusang was used to wind and snow in Sirius since she was a child. In such a snowy day, she could resist the attack even without wearing mink fur.


    Cold all over. What Fusang can''t figure out is Yanzhao. Once upon a time, she met Yanzhao in the Sirius when it was cold, but she didn''t see Yanzhao in such a mess. So Fusang was surprised: "how can you be frozen like this?" Yanzhao is honest.


    Tell Fu.


    Some time ago, I didn''t control the magic. Now I have no magic to protect my body. I''m weak. I''m much colder than you! " Fusang sat by the charcoal fire and looked at Yanzhao''s white lips. After thinking for a while, he went to Yanzhao''s side to pull the quilt on Yanzhao''s body¡° What are you doing? " Yan Zhao shivers to see Fu sang one eye. Fusang said calmly: "use the string of beads on my hand to warm you." With that, Fusang reached into Yanzhao''s chest, and sure enough, a warm current seemed to permeate Yanzhao''s heart.


    Zhao''s face softened a little. When Fusang was pleased, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you lizard spirit? How to use a spell? Is there any limitation For the first time in such a long time, Yanzhao asked Fusang, "who told you I was a lizard?" Fusang was shocked: "you are not lizard spirit. Why do you not deny it and follow my words every time I ask you?" Yan Zhao is helpless.


    Looking at Fusang: "little girl, remember, I''m not a lizard spirit! I''m exiled to the world because I''ve been cursed and can''t go back to my hometown. " The charcoal in the room.


    The fire splashed fine sparks, and the bright spots circled between Fusang and Yanzhao. After Fusang roared that sentence, Yan Zhao was silent for a long time. When Fusang thought that Yan Zhao had nothing to say, Yan Zhao''s lips were thin¡° I have a proposal No.


    If you put this string on your hand and hold me for a night, then I won''t be frozen to death! " Fusang pursed his lips and gave Yanzhao a stiff smile: "in this way, you will not be frozen to death, but you will be killed by me!"


    After that, Fusang went straight to the bedside and occupied the soft couch. She only heard Yan Zhao say, "saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher..." Fusang thought for a while, but Yan Zhao couldn''t resist the cold. She occupied the only soft couch in the room, and Yan Zhao was going to freeze to death.


    As soon as he thought about it, Fusang couldn''t help but watch Yanzhao freeze to death, so he courteously said, "look at you, I''ll let you sleep tonight."


    The words have finished, but Fusang doesn''t see Yanzhao get up. After a while, I heard Yan Zhao sigh: "on a cold winter day, do you want to freeze yourself if you don''t sleep in bed?"


    Fusang immediately fell into another meditation and thought that what Yanzhao said was really good. It was so cold that he would be frozen if he didn''t sleep in bed!


    After thinking about it, Fusang could not help swearing at Yanzhao: "it''s all your fault. You have to live in this drunken fairy. There''s only one bed in this damned upper room!"


    Girl, this is brothel! Who will give you a second bed? " Yanzhao justifiably defended himself, in exchange for Fusang''s fierce and evil eye. Yan Zhao noticed that Fusang was about to get angry, so he closed his mouth.


    Not long after, Yanzhao as expected, heard Fusang''s final reply: "forget it, it''s cheap for you. Let''s sleep together tonight!"

 Chapter 297

    Yan Zhao immediately got up and rolled around on the soft couch wrapped in a quilt. When he lay on his back, he was full of complacent smile, like a child with sugar.


    Fusang stood on one side and looked at Yanzhao for a long time. Finally, he shook his head helplessly: "it must be something that I owe you in my last life!"


    But Yanzhao patted the empty seat beside him and said to Fusang, "little girl, I''m a handsome man. What''s wrong with you?"


    Fusang didn''t think so: "do you think that if you are a little handsome, I can ignore the festival for you? Appearance is only a skin bag, you are less superficial Yanzhao doesn''t want to give Fusang the example of Tianlang clan, and doesn''t want to tell Fusang that his actions tonight will never affect her reputation.


    Yan Zhao just suddenly curled up, haggardly trembled, then determined that Fusang would lie next to him at this time, tightly embracing his body. Facts have proved that Yanzhao really knows Fusang very well.


    At the moment when he pretended to be weak, Fusang immediately lay beside him, wearing the hand of Xingyue Bodhi around his waist.


    How are you doing? Can''t you die for a while? " Fusang asked, frowning. Yan Zhao''s heart had been blooming for a long time, but he still pretended to be weak and weak, and said: "naturally, I can''t die, but it''s still very cold."


    Wen Yan, Fusang leaned over to Yanzhao again. This time, he was obviously full of concern: "are you still cold?"


    Yan Zhao''s mouth finally held a tiny invisible smile: "much better."


    Fusang can feel Yan Zhao''s body gradually warm, so leaning on his arms, rambling about some of the past¡° You know what? Once upon a time, although Ziyu and I were unmarried, I never hugged him like this.


    ¡±Fusang''s tone is low. At this moment, Yan Zhao''s body is gradually warm, but his heart is slightly cool: "this heartless man, I''m afraid you can''t forget in your life."


    Do you forget a man who almost did your pillow, but nearly killed you in the end? " Fusang said self mockingly. Yan Zhao dun dun, a pair of nowhere to put the hand suddenly deftly on Fusang shoulder.


    As soon as Fusang Fang changed his face, Yanzhao said, "girl, if you are fierce again, you will never get married in your life."


    Fusang stopped his temper and whispered: "I don''t know what''s going on with Zhao Huaiyu. What are we doing in this brothel every day?" Yan Zhaoping said quietly, "it''s cold. Let''s have a rest for a few days."


    That night, after Fusang gradually fell asleep, Yanzhao gently stroked her white cheek, looking at her defenseless sleeping face, Yanzhao also felt relaxed. half a month later.


    The snowy days of the state of Zhao had gone away. After the melting of the ice and snow, Yuan Liang, under the instigation of Zhao''s father and son, immediately sent troops to fight against Wang Sheng again. Wang Sheng has gained a firm foothold in Pingchang. Although Yuan Liang has gathered troops from all over the country and gathered 500000 troops, Wang Sheng is not afraid. However, there were only more than 100000 troops in Pingchang. It was necessary to fight against Yuan Liang''s 500000 troops.


    Only when we come up with countermeasures can we have confidence. So Wang Sheng went to Zhao Huaiyu''s house this day to ask Zhao Huaiyu, "Yuan Liang is leading a half million army and is marching towards Pingchang. Does Mr. Wang have a good plan against the enemy?" Chunyu pours tea for Wang Sheng and Zhao Huaiyu and hears Zhao Huaiyu.


    Yu asked Wang Sheng, "what does Ding Guogong think he should do?" It''s not the first time since Wang Sheng left Kyoto that he has been more than less. The reason why he refused to compromise the previous time was that he underestimated Yuan Liang. This time, he refused to leave the city because Zhao Huaiyu was there. Wang Sheng thinks about movies.


    After that, he said, "I intend to stick to Pingchang and avoid fighting. On the one hand, I will consume Yuan Liang''s food and grass, and on the other hand, I will weaken Yuan Liang''s morale." After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu was very pleased: "why worry about the invincibility of this battle? But I have another proposal. "¡° oh Yes, sir Wang Sheng listened with great interest. Zhao Huaiyu said with a smile: "that day, I negotiated with Yuan Liang at the foot of Changle mountain and found that Yuan Liang had a problem, that is, he looked down on literati and only valued military generals."¡° So it is decided.


    The Duke should understand the position of Yuan Liang''s counselors. If we can instigate the relationship between Yuan Liang and his advisers, there will be no more suggestions for Yuan Liang in this war. " Ouyang de went to Yuan Liang''s army tent with his mission and met his old friend Cai Wei.


    The battle between the two armies is coming. Cai Wei had expected Ouyang de would come to him, but he was worried that Yuan Liang would kill Ouyang de directly after seeing him. So he secretly managed to see Ouyang de without telling Yuan Liang. They met in Cai Wei''s camp.


    The winter is not far away. It is still chilly in Cai Wei''s tent. The wind outside is fierce. The tent seems to be overturned at any time. Seeing that Cai Wei lived in such a shabby camp, Ouyang Degang said, "is Yuan Liang too hasty to send troops this time? So I didn''t even prepare a decent camp. " Cai Wei was a sincere man. With a bitter smile, he told the truth: "brother Ouyang doesn''t know something. The counselors around general yuan are treated like me."¡° All the good tents in the barracks were given to his deputy generals.


    If there is any surplus, it will be given to the aides of the deputy general. In a word, it will not be our turn. " After hearing this, Ouyang de was embarrassed and said sympathetically, "yuan LIANGSU only pays attention to military generals. Brother CAI has been under yuan Liangzhang for a long time. He is really wronged."


    Cai Wei was very true. He recognized Ouyang De''s intention from Ouyang De''s words, so he said: "brother Ouyang doesn''t want to use this to stir up the relationship between general yuan and me, does he?" Ouyang Deming people don''t say in secret: "brother Cai, I have been with you for many years, and what I say will certainly not harm you."¡° My younger brother is stupid. He can''t always give advice to Ding Guogong. However, Ding Guogong still treats me with courtesy and never abandons his own soldiers during the war. "¡° I''m just a bookkeeper. I can still be treated like this when I''m with Ding Guogong. With brother Cai''s strategy and foresight, if I''m with Ding Guogong, it will be different from this time. "


    Hearing the speech, Cai Wei sneered a few times: "brother Ouyang, when you and I are from the same school, do you know that Cai Wei is not a seller for glory?"¡° No matter how general yuan treats me, it''s my decision to stay with general yuan and help me. Brother Ouyang, if you want to persuade me to surrender, you''d better stop here! "


    Knowing that Cai Wei was a man with a firm attitude, Ouyang de could only stop when he saw the good. So Ouyang de stayed in Cai Wei''s tent for a while. They put aside the battle between the two armies and said something else.


    Finally, Ouyang de and Cai Wei told each other to be careful, and Ouyang de returned to Pingchang. return


    After Pingchang, Ouyang de went to Wang Sheng to plead guilty: "I went to Yuan Liang''s account, but I failed to persuade Cai Wei to surrender to Ding Guogong. Please punish him." Instead of punishing Ouyang De, Wang Sheng rewarded him heavily. Although Wang Sheng''s original intention is to let Ouyang de persuade Cai Wei with his own treatment, make Cai Wei jealous and come to take refuge.


    However, Ouyang De also mentioned that Cai Wei is loyal and will not easily rebel.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng is very resourceful and fails to persuade Cai Wei to surrender, so he sends someone to tell Yuan Liang about Cai Wei''s meeting with Ouyang de in private. When Yuan Liang learned that Cai Wei was involved with Wang Sheng, his first thought was that Cai Wei was rebellious. Due to the impending war, he did not immediately kill Cai Wei and put the matter on hold.


    When the two armies were at war, Yuan Liang ignored Cai Wei''s advice. Cai Wei became angry and contradicted Yuan Liang. He was escorted back to Kyoto by Yuan Liang and sent to prison. Yuan Liang''s account is short of a Cai Wei, and the whole army is in chaos. Because Wang Sheng stayed in Pingchang and had a place to stay, and had much more food and grass than Yuan Liang''s army, Wang Sheng had an advantage at the beginning of the war.


    Yuan Liang defeated Wang Sheng with 500000 troops. Naturally, Yuan Liang was furious. The more anxious he was to attack the city, the more mistakes he made. After such a period of fighting, Yuan Liang''s account has become a mess.


    Several deputy generals saw that the war was losing and retreating, and persuaded Yuan Liang to retreat and return to Kyoto. After receiving the letter of surrender from the Deputy generals, Yuan Liang Wang Sheng ordered the spy troops to disclose the matter to Yuan Liang. Yuan Liang was furious and wanted to kill the Deputy generals immediately.


    However, the deputy general also has some strength. How can he let Yuan Liang take over? In the end, Yuan Liang''s army began to fight each other. Some time later, outside the gate of Pingchang City, a soldier came to take refuge in Wang Sheng with Yuan Liang''s head. The war ended when Yuan Liang was assassinated by his subordinates.


    Wang Sheng accepted the vice general who came to take refuge in, but secretly ordered someone to poison the vice general''s wine in order to get rid of him.


    Ouyang de was a little surprised: "this man is sincere and congenial. Why did Ding Guogong kill him?" Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "this man killed the old master, and would he be loyal to the new master? But when he comes to surrender, I can''t kill him openly, and let people in the world mistakenly think that Wang Sheng can''t tolerate people, so I can only get rid of this person like this. "


    Words fall, Ouyang de suddenly realized, dark sigh for a long time. Wang Sheng not only returned to his former position as the overlord, but also became the most powerful and talented person in the state of Zhao. Zhao''s father and son are far from Wang Sheng''s rivals.


    Zhao Huaiyu certainly made a great contribution to Sheng''s return to his prime position, but Wang Sheng rewarded him with a lot of fame and property. Zhao Huaiyu only left property and didn''t want any title. Before returning to the capital, Wang Sheng joked to Zhao Huaiyu: "I was surprised that Mr. Wang gave up his fame for his wealth."


    Zhao Huaiyu raised her lips and said with a smile, "Duke Ding now knows that Yu Huai is also a man who loves money. As for fame, it''s more like shackles to me."


    So Wang Sheng gave Zhao Huaiyu more money instead of being an official. At that time, the spring breeze of the whole state of Zhao passed through, and the season of the recovery of all things was still cool.


    Fusang and yanzhao, who have lived thousands of miles and drunk for a long time, are already familiar with all the news about Zhao. After hearing that Wang Sheng has won a great victory, Fusang knows that Zhao Huaiyu is going to return to Kyoto. Yan Zhao felt relieved, patted Fusang on the shoulder and said, "Zhao Huaiyu is back in Kyoto. The fragrance of wine is overflowing. The fragrance of rouge powder is mixed into the wine. It''s a dazzling charm.


    Today, in addition to giving the girls twice as much money as usual, the young men who came here to listen to the music also brought their favorite things to Zhao Jingxuan¡° Brother Jingxuan, look at this. My father asked me to send it to you... "" brother Jingxuan, I heard that you like drinking. I have a jar of good daughter Hong here... "


    "Go, brother Jingxuan? It should be prince Jingxuan! Young master, I have... "


    There are countless people who come to flatter. Today, Zhao Jingxuan is more popular than Xia Ying, who sings the song. He is surrounded by a group of noble CHILDES. Of course, Zhao Jingxuan knew that Wang Sheng was powerful, so he used his strength to tie him up.


    So Zhao Jingxuan accepted all the gifts one by one, and then said, "I''ve got your kindness, and you''ve been taking care of the business of Qianli Zuixian. If you need anything in the future, just come to Qianli Zuixian, and I''ll have whatever girl I want!"


    "My father means..." then a group of people began to talk about their father''s sincerity to Wang Sheng, aiming to let Zhao Jingxuan say something good for them in front of Wang Sheng.


    Zhao Jingxuan held a lot of things and said, "if you want to do this, you will find the wrong person."


    "I can''t say anything in front of my father. Otherwise, what are you doing driving this drunken fairy? Don''t you know that, too? " Naturally, everyone knows. However, Wang Sheng''s sons seem to have no desire to eat fireworks. They refuse people thousands of miles away. How can these people get close to them? Now Wang Sheng''s army is slowly approaching Kyoto. Zhao''s father and son have given Yuan Liang most of their troops before, thinking that 500000 people are enough to eradicate Wang Sheng.


    Who knows, Wang Sheng defeated Yuan Liang, and then all the princes came to take refuge in Wang Sheng. Today''s Zhao family and their sons are in danger, and the officials in Kyoto are also in a panic. Out of desperation, these officials would send their sons to establish a good relationship with Zhao Jingxuan, and plan to fight for luck to avoid Wang Sheng''s anger.


    In this way, although Zhao Jingxuan has put the scandal in front of him, the gifts in his hand are still not taken back. Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan accepts the gifts from these people and takes them back to the house.


    Zhao Jingxuan opened the door and saw Xia Ying sitting at the tea table, drinking his tea leisurely. Zhao Jingxuan nervously looked at the present in his hand and whispered to Xia Ying, "what are you doing in my room? Get out


    Xia Ying has always ignored Zhao Jingxuan''s words. This time, she is no exception. She still drinks tea at the tea table and says happily, "Duke Ding is going back to Beijing." Zhao Jingxuan ignored Xia Ying and just buried his head in putting away the gifts. Unexpectedly, the colder Zhao Jingxuan is, the more astonishing Xia Ying''s words are: "should you be ready to call me aunt?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jingxuan''s bottles, bottles and boxes of wine spilled all over the floor. In his exasperation, Zhao Jingxuan said to Xia Ying with a straight face: "you are so beautiful, but why are you blind?"


    Xia Ying was calm and continued to smile: "Duke Ding, a hero." Zhao Jingxuan squatted down and began to clean up the things on the ground. At the moment, he was quite confused. He had never thought that Wang Sheng would return to Kyoto so smoothly and turn over to become the real master of Zhao. Unfortunately, it is an unchangeable fact that Wang Sheng returns to Kyoto, but Xia Ying is determined to be Wang Sheng''s sleeper and take revenge. Xia Ying has excellent martial arts.


    But Wang Sheng is not so easy to deal with. Zhao Jingxuan doesn''t want Xia Ying to get involved in danger, so he stands up upset and suddenly throws the bottles back to the ground and rushes to Xia Ying. Xia Ying''s pupils are slightly open, and Zhao Jingxuan approaches her fiercely. Then she suddenly forceps her wrist and pulls her into her arms.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s the same to be a wife and daughter-in-law who can''t be the Duke of Ding? Xia Ying, today I will make you my woman After that, Zhao Jingxuan put Xia Ying on the couch, pressed her wrist with his left hand, and began to open her skirt with his right hand.


    In the whole process, Xia Ying is in a confused state, thinking that she has a delusion. Otherwise, how could this black sheep have so much strength to press her down on the bed?


    Despite Zhao Jingxuan tearing Xia Ying''s clothes like a wild beast, Xia Ying didn''t hum until Xia Ying had only one bra left on her upper body.


    At the sudden stop, Zhao Jingxuan sees Xia Ying''s sarcastic and dazzling smile at the corner of her mouth. She slowly opens her lips, and her words are like autumn wind with fine sand¡° Go on. If Ding Guogong is on me now, he won''t stop, will he? " Zhao Jingxuan was dazzled and got up with a calm face. Xia Ying''s cold and heartless words rang out again: "you don''t have the courage of Ding Guogong. That''s why I won''t marry you."


    Zhao Jingxuan turns his back to Xia Ying, and the corner of his mouth touches a bitter smile. He just doesn''t want Xia Ying to spoil his body for revenge. But if he didn''t stop just now, Xia Ying would do something stupid. So Zhao Jingxuan is in trouble. He doesn''t know how to persuade Xia Ying not to be blinded by revenge. He torments himself and regrets all his life.


    But he didn''t know when to say these words. He was just a black sheep in Xia Ying''s heart. In order to prevent Xia Ying from being too impulsive, his real purpose cannot be known to Xia Ying. At present, he must also try his best to prevent Xia Ying from attracting Wang Sheng''s attention. For a long time, Zhao Jingxuan turned his head to look at Xia Ying, who was not well-dressed, and said coldly, "if you want to marry an old man over 50 years old, then marry him!"


    "Anyway, I''ve been trying to keep your innocence for a long time. Xia Ying sits up straight and plans to put on a dress and go back to the house. Xia Yingzheng is wearing a shirt of Zhao Jingxuan, but the porch window is suddenly broken by someone. Several dead men with swords wave their swords in the direction of Zhao Jingxuan. Zhao Jingxuan was a little bit slow because he was very worried, and he was just spitting with Xia Ying.


    At the moment when he turns his head, Xia Ying embraces him without hesitation and blocks a knife for him with his back. In a moment, the whole room was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Zhao Jing xuanming''s eyes were angry and his brows were slightly frowning. He reached out and touched Xia Ying''s back. When he raised his hand, he could only see a scarlet and thick blood halo between his fingers. Immediately, Xia Ying lifted Zhao Jingxuan''s skirt, threw him on the couch, and then sternly told him, "stay here."


    Then Xia Ying grabs a dead man''s sword and kills three people in black in a row.


    There are only two people in black in the room. Xia Ying''s eyes are fierce. She stares at the two dead men on the opposite side like a cheetah and says harshly, "who sent you here?" One of the dead men raised the cold sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the LORD sent us to catch Zhao Jingxuan into the palace!"


    It turns out that the father and son of the Zhao family know that Wang Sheng is on his way back, so they plan to fight against him. Whether it''s useful or not, they first arrest Zhao Jingxuan and use it to threaten Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Zhao Jingxuan, who was hiding on the couch, watched Xia Ying''s blood red clothes and clenched his fists slowly. But Xia Ying was still valiant and didn''t care about the injury on her back. She yelled to the two dead men: "I cut my back. Do you want to go back to the palace alive?" Before Xia Ying''s move, a dead man said, "all the dead men downstairs are sent by the king. If Zhao Jingxuan refuses to leave, you will all be burned here!"


    Words fall, downstairs as expected came bursts of screams, there are choking smoke from downstairs up. Zhao Jingxuan stood up, but was caught in the corner of Xia Ying''s eyes. Xia Ying''s head did not turn back, and she roared with dignity: "don''t move!" When Zhao Jingxuan is stunned, Xia Ying is entangled with the two dead men again. It''s a pity that Xia Ying doesn''t have a silver needle on her body today, she can''t use concealed weapons, and she has a wound on her back, so she can''t get away for a while.


    Situation crisis, Xia Ying had to go back to Zhao Jing Preach: "go How can Zhao Jingxuan leave Xia Ying? When he is ready to expose his martial arts in front of Xia Ying, the closed door is suddenly kicked open.


    A man and a woman who came into sight were both male and female evil spirits, namely Fusang and Yanzhao. With a wave of his hand, Fusang locked the two dead men''s necks at one time. When the two men in black suffocated, Fusang pulled out the grass, and the two men lost their breath on the spot. Yan Zhao stood quietly by Fusang''s side in the whole process, and at the end of the day, he felt a little relieved.


    After relieving Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying, Fusang focuses on Xia Ying. He is surprised to see Xia Ying in Zhao Jingxuan''s clothes and covered with blood. Zhao


    Jing Xuan rushed to Xia Ying, hugged her and asked, "are you ok? Ah? You''re not going to die like this, are you Xia Ying face pale, difficult to squeeze out a word: "you were even cut a few knives to try." At this time, Fusang hurried out to find a doctor for Xia Ying, while Yanzhao stood opposite Zhao Jingxuan and calmly told him: "the assassin downstairs has been driven away by us, and the fire has been put out. You can help yourself."


    Before closing the door, Yanzhao also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhao Jingxuan a few eyes. Although Xia Ying lost too much blood, she still knew how shy she was. She said to Zhao Jingxuan, "it''s cheap today. Others think I''m with you..." Zhao Jingxuan held Xia Ying up and gently put her on the couch. She rarely said in a serious voice: "don''t talk or move, wait for me to come."


    On a spring night, there are occasional whines of insects in the courtyard. Under the dark sky, Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao Huaiyu look at each other for a long time. Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes are splitting, but Zhao Huaiyu is deliberately silent. After a long time, Zhao Jingxuan burst into a rage, strangled his hand on Zhao Huaiyu''s throat more forcefully, and at the same time, he lowered his voice and roared: "what''s the purpose of approaching Wang Sheng? Speak quickly!"


    Zhao Huaiyu''s smile was hard, but her mouth was in a tone of Indifference: "it''s my lifelong wish to assist the hero of the world." Hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly grabbed Zhao Huaiyu''s collar, pushed her against the wall, and then pulled off her face towel.


    Looking at Zhao Jingxuan''s handsome and outstanding face, Zhao Huaiyu is not surprised. But what Zhao Jingxuan said when he opened his mouth caught Zhao Huaiyu off guard. Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes were full of blood, his eyes were full of hatred, and he could not hide his grief and grievances. He asked in a trembling voice: "are you big brother?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Huaiyu breathed a little, but immediately she refused to stare into Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes coldly: "young master, I can''t understand what you are saying!"¡° But I have to say that if you let Duke Ding know about your extraordinary martial arts, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to you... "


    Before Zhao Huaiyu finished, Zhao Jingxuan interrupted him coldly: "are you my elder brother?" Zhao Huaiyu Leng Leng, and then denied: "I am not."


    You''re lying Zhao Jingxuan eyes a Su, ruthlessly pulling Zhao Huaiyu''s skirt, he fell to the ground, "you say you call Yu Huai, not afraid that others find you are Zhao Huaiyu?" Zhao Huaiyu falls down on the cold bluestone slab and stares at the ants on the ground, but does not answer Zhao Jingxuan''s question. In anger, Zhao Jingxuan took out his sword and put it on Zhao Huaiyu''s chest: "you tell me your true identity, I will kill you immediately!"


    "Tell me, since you and your mother were still alive, why didn''t you take me away? Why let me stay in Zhao alone? Do you know how I survived all these years? " Every word in the cold night, Zhao Huaiyu''s heart is dripping blood.


    He also wanted to tell Zhao Jingxuan that when Pinggu took him back to the palace, there was a sea of fire. Pinggu thought Zhao Jingxuan had been burned to death, so she only took Zhao Huaiyu back to the Sirius. Zhao Huaiyu did not expect that after more than ten years, when he returned to his hometown, he would meet his younger brother again without any preparation.


    However, Zhao Huaiyu could not recognize Zhao Jingxuan. Zhao Huaiyu just slowly got up, turned his back and said to Zhao Jingxuan, "I''m not your big brother. You leave here quickly."


    Will Zhao Jingxuan leave easily? Taking advantage of the dead of night, he just said all the questions: "did you come back to take revenge on Wang Sheng?"¡° If so, why do you want Wang Sheng to have a chance to turn over and return to Beijing? Why? "


    Zhao Huaiyu no longer pays attention to Zhao Jingxuan, but runs counter to Zhao Jingxuan. Zhao Jingxuan finally doesn''t catch up with him and just closes his eyes in the same place. Until there was no more movement behind her, Zhao Huaiyu took a breath and said in her heart, "Jing Xuan, I am not worthy to be your big brother if I don''t get revenge from my father."


    Zhao Huaiyu''s lonely footsteps sounded gently in the corridor. After a while, there was a lot of footsteps behind her. It was spring rain¡° It''s late at night. Why don''t you sleep Chunyu comes forward with a cloak. Zhao Huaiyu looked at Chunyu suspiciously and said coldly, "what are you doing outside so late?"


    Chunyu puts on a good cloak for Zhao Huaiyu, and her voice is delicate and light: "seeing that the candle in the childe''s room hasn''t gone out, I know that the childe hasn''t come back to the room."


    There is a chill in Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes. He is worried that Chunyu has just heard the conversation between Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao Jingxuan. If the matter is exposed, Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao Huaiyu will be in danger.

 Chapter 298

    But Chunyu didn''t look unusual, so Zhao Huaiyu said tentatively, "you''ve been waiting for me outside my house? Not anywhere else? "


    Chunyu nodded gently: "I''ve been waiting outside the childe''s house for him to come back."


    Zhao Huaiyu is worried about whether to kill Chunyu or not, so that the meeting between Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao will not spread to Wang Sheng tonight. But see spring rain unexpectedly is a pair of low brow pleasing to the eye, aggrieved forbearance appearance.


    Zhao Huaiyu is in a trance, vaguely remembering what happened to him and Wang Qiu in Pingchang a few months ago. Chunyu didn''t tell Wang Sheng.


    What''s more, Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan have checked it just now, and there is no one else around. I think what Chunyu said is not a lie. But she was clearly sent by Wang Sheng. Why didn''t she tell Wang Sheng the truth about Zhao Huaiyu?


    After some consideration, Zhao Huaiyu did not attack Chunyu, so as not to arouse Wang Sheng''s suspicion. Instead, he decided to improvise to see the performance of Chunyu.


    At this time, Zhao Jingxuan returns to Qianli Zuixian. When he enters the room, he sees Xia Ying lying on his bed. He immediately remembers that Xia Ying was seriously injured in order to save him and is still recovering in his bed.


    Looking at Xia Ying''s pale face, Zhao Jingxuan''s tight brows gradually spread. He sat beside Xia Ying and asked, "are you ok?"


    Xia Ying''s answer is straightforward: "death is not death." For the first time, Zhao Jingxuan showed his gentle side in front of Xia Ying. He raised his hand to touch the broken hair in front of Xia Ying''s forehead. His tone was gentle and long: "thank you for saving me this time." Xia Ying turned her eyes with disdain: "and I saved you last time in the alley!"


    "Zhao Jingxuan, if you want to be hated by others, don''t hang around all day long. Fortunately, I know some martial arts, or you''ve died thousands of times!"


    Zhao Jingxuan sniffed: "it''s not me that attracts people to hate! But listen to your tone, yesterday''s injury seems to be nothing to you at all. " Xia Ying immediately frowned bitterly: "how can you say it''s nothing? At least I can''t sing in recent months... "


    At that time, Xia Ying did not know that Zhao Jingxuan''s words "owe you" were true words. When Zhao Jingxuan said this, he felt extremely guilty. If Xia Ying''s father had not protected him, he would not have died miserably in Wang Sheng''s hands.


    So now, Zhao Jingxuan absolutely can''t let Xia Ying dedicate her great youth to Wang Sheng for revenge. Now, he wants to protect his benefactor''s daughter, Xia Ying.


    A few days later, Wang Sheng has straightened out the affairs of Kyoto and is preparing to return to the palace. When Wang Sheng returned to Kyoto this time, he arrested many high-ranking officials to ask questions. He heard that Zhao''s father and son were planning to flee the Zhao Kingdom, so Wang Sheng ordered the gates of Kyoto to be sealed off and the major gates to be strictly guarded.


    On this day, Wang Sheng was waiting for news at Dingguo mansion. Towards evening, someone came to report to him: "Dingguo Gong, I have caught Zhao''s father and son."


    Wang Sheng put down the bamboo slips, stood up, laughed three times, immediately led his men, and specially called Zhao Huaiyu to come with him to the gate of the city. When Wang Sheng arrived at the gate of the city, the father and son of the Zhao family were disheartened, surrounded by a group of soldiers holding weapons, and several relatives were stopped by Wang Sheng''s people.


    Zhao''s father and son are dressed in coarse cloth and short brown. In order to escape from Wang Sheng''s pursuit, they have made great efforts. However, with Wang Sheng''s careful deployment, they are still doomed to be found.


    In just a few months, Wang Sheng went up and down in a big way. This time, compared with Zhao''s father and son, it can be said that Feng Shui took turns.


    Wang Sheng has today''s fortune. It''s hard to avoid feeling sarcastic about Zhao''s father and son: "my Lord, Prince, I can''t imagine that the people who want to avoid the pursuit today are you two." Zhao Jun looks as if he has already accepted his fate. On the contrary, Zhao zhexin is still stubborn and stares at Wang Sheng with his eyes full of blood.


    "Wang Sheng, you treacherous minister! You are overbearing and have the heart of treason! Then the soldier put his spear on Zhao zhexin''s neck and said, "shut up! How dare you talk to Ding Guogong


    But Wang Sheng waved his hand, motioned the soldier to put down his spear, and said, "this is the prince of Zhao. Why don''t you scold Wang Sheng?"


    Zhao zhexin was so upset that he continued to scold: "Wang Sheng, even if our father and son died in your hands today, someone will come to kill you in the future! Get rid of harm for our country


    "Wang Sheng, you have to die! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! "


    In fact, Wang Sheng has a broad mind. In the face of Zhao zhexin''s abuse, he doesn''t frown and keeps smiling. When Zhao zhexin stopped cursing, Wang Sheng asked Zhao Huaiyu, "in Mr. Zhao''s opinion, what should I do with the two father and son of the Zhao family?"


    Zhao Huaiyu is condescending and looks down at the embarrassed old and young. He has no sympathy in his heart, because this is only the first step of his revenge. At that time, if Zhao zhexin''s father had not cooperated with Wang Sheng inside and outside, Zhao Dejun would not have lost his talisman and was plotted by Wang Sheng. Therefore, all the humiliations suffered by the Zhao family today are just atonement for their sins. It''s just too easy to let them die.


    So Zhao Huaiyu thought about it and said to Wang Sheng, "yuan liangmou cheated against the emperor, and Ding Guogong has removed it. Now Ding Guogong returns to Beijing in order to stabilize the country and protect the emperor."


    "Duke Ding is loyal. How can he be a treacherous minister in the prince''s mouth? You and the prince should go back to the palace to have a rest, so that people in the world will not misunderstand Ding Guogong. "


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas, smiled when Wang Shengli was thinking. It was exactly the same as Zhao Huaiyu thought.


    What Zhao Huaiyu means is to continue to let the father and son of the Zhao family be puppet emperors and princes, and put them under house arrest in the palace, slowly experiencing the pain of life rather than death. In this way, Wang Sheng does not have to bear the name of regicide and treacherous minister.


    "Good! No one knows me like Mr. Yu Huai! " After Wang Sheng praised Zhao Huaiyu, he ordered his father and son to be taken back to the palace. When Zhao zhexin was put up by the soldiers, he was infuriated to learn that the strange looking green was Yu Huai.


    "You are Yu Huai? It''s all my fault that my subordinates didn''t work hard. They didn''t break you up in the spring and autumn manor that day! Only in this way can you collude with a traitor and endanger the country of Zhao! "¡° Yuhuai, an old man of the spring and Autumn period, is highly respected. His disciples are all great people. Why do you become a tyrant when you arrive? "


    Do you want to watch the people of Zhao live in dire straits? " Zhao zhexin struggled and scolded so much at the same time, but Zhao Huaiyu just looked at him calmly and finally laughed¡° It''s my lifelong wish to help Ding Guogong! "


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng was also surprised. He bowed to Zhao Huaiyu with gratitude: "thanks for your timely help, Wang Sheng has a chance to turn over."


    In Wang Haofang''s view, this scene is really dazzling. After the incident, Wang Shengfang returned to Dingguo mansion. Wang Sheng was in a good mood when Zhao''s father and son were down, so he held a banquet at home to thank Zhao Huaiyu and celebrate.


    Because it was a family dinner tonight, Zhao Jingxuan was also called back. During the dinner, Zhao Jingxuan sat diagonally opposite Zhao Huaiyu, but pretended to have no intersection with Zhao Huaiyu, so as not to arouse Wang Sheng''s suspicion. Zhao Huaiyu was the same. Wang Sheng was very happy tonight. He gave thanks to Zhao Huaiyu again and again. Wang Haofang''s face was gloomy. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he took an excuse to go out.


    Zhao huaiyujing sits at the table and finds that Wang Sheng doesn''t have the slightest doubt about him. It must be that Chunyu didn''t really monitor him that night, or deliberately didn''t report to Wang Sheng. After a while, the dancers had already done two or three dances, and Wang Sheng suddenly signaled her to step down.


    The hall suddenly quieted down. Zhao Jingxuan bowed his head to drink. Suddenly, he heard Wang Sheng ask, "Jingxuan, I heard that Zhao''s father and son once sent someone to catch you in Qianli drunken fairy?"


    Zhao Jingxuan raised his head and said, "father, it''s true. However, all the people sent by Zhao''s father and son are not afraid."


    Wang Sheng put down his wine cup and said with a smile: "I heard that it was the night you were there. The Dingguo mansion played with silk and bamboo, and the orchestra was sweet. People drank until late at night, and when they were all drunk, the family dinner was over.


    Wang Sheng sent people to send Zhao Huaiyu back to his house, and Zhao Jingxuan was also sent back to the drunken immortal by a young man. They left Dingguo government together, but they alienated each other like strangers.


    When Zhao Jingxuan returned to Qianli drunken fairy, he stopped singing and dancing downstairs. The guests were either upstairs or drunk and went back. Tonight is so quiet, but Zhao Jingxuan''s heart is very chaotic. He strode across the stairs, went to the door of Xia Ying and knocked on the door.


    Xia Ying knows that even if she doesn''t get up and open the door, Zhao Jingxuan has the ability to kick the door open, so Xia Ying deliberately doesn''t move. Soon after, the door is kicked open by Zhao Jingxuan.


    In the dark room, only a few wisps of bright silver light poured in from the window. Zhao Jingxuan walked to Xia Ying''s bed and looked at her for a long time.


    After a while, Xia Ying opened her eyes and scolded: "my door has been broken by you! You pay for it yourself. " Zhao Jingxuan clenched his fist in silence, thinking that Xia Ying''s injury is not good, he did not pull Xia Ying up.


    But he still sternly asked: "how can my father know that you were stabbed for me that day? Did you let it out on purpose? " Xia Ying raised her lips, and a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes flattered Bai Sheng: "how can we not tell Ding Guogong about such a righteous act?"


    Zhao Jingxuan wanted to wake up Xia Ying, but he didn''t expect that he would collapse on the stool and give out a weak smile. It turns out that he is also such a person. He will do anything to get revenge. After a while, Zhao Jingxuan asked in a hoarse voice, "do you know that my father is a suspicious person? If you want to enter my house, he will find out your life experience first


    Smell speech, Xia Ying quite confused Leng Leng, don''t know why Zhao Jingxuan suddenly and she said this, Zhao Jingxuan know what?


    "If you want to be a carefree lady for the sake of power and money for the rest of your life, it''s up to you," Zhao Jingxuan continued Having said that, Zhao Jingxuan stood up, but his body shook. Fortunately, he held the table and did not fall.


    Seeing this, Xia Ying lifted the silk quilt, got up from the couch and went to Zhao Jingxuan: "what''s good today? You have drunk so much Zhao Jingxuan''s vision is a little blurred. When he looks over his face, he can only see Xia Ying''s beautiful face. Her butterfly like eyelashes cast shadows on her face, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    For a moment, Zhao Jingxuan looked back and said in a sad tone: "there are many rich men in Kyoto. Why do you want to marry my father? Xia Ying, you are like a tiger


    Xia Ying''s eyes are like water, gazing at Zhao Jingxuan''s flushed cheek, a hand suddenly gently attached to Zhao Jingxuan''s hot face. Where she lingered at her fingertips, she left a cool film.


    She didn''t say anything, but when Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes were confused, a trace of evil smile flowed out of the corner of her eyes, and then she quietly kissed Zhao Jingxuan''s lips.


    Zhao Jingxuan is only slightly drunk, and is immediately sober by Xia Ying''s sudden kiss. However, Xia Ying didn''t mean to finish with a kiss. Her kiss was warm and deep. In her nose, there was not only the mellow smell of Zhao Jingxuan, but also the faint plum fragrance of Zhao Jingxuan.


    Zhao Jingxuan was completely confused. He was about to push Xia Ying away, but Xia Ying pushed him down on the couch.


    This time, it was Xia Ying who pressed on Zhao Jingxuan and went to untie his coat.


    Xia Ying tries to pretend to be calm, but her movements are very cramped. When she unties Zhao Jingxuan''s skirt, her fingertips accidentally scratch Zhao Jingxuan''s neck. Zhao Jingxuan only felt that his mind was blank, and he really didn''t understand what Xia Ying meant. Xia Ying finally takes off Zhao Jingxuan''s coat, and she feels confused about what to do next.


    After all, it was the first time that she took the initiative. She thought that after meeting Wang Sheng, her innocence in this life would be ruined. So, it''s better to give her body to the person she likes now.


    When Xia Ying''s movement stops, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly turns over and exchanges position with Xia Ying. His movement is very light, for fear of pulling the wound behind Xia Ying.


    In the dim moonlight, their eyes are opposite each other, and there are complex feelings in their eyes. After a while, Zhao Jingxuan gently rubbed Xia Ying''s face, then fell into her shoulder socket and fell asleep.


    At that moment, Xia Ying''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down.


    And Zhao Jingxuan tightly hugs Xia Ying''s body. At the moment, he can clearly hear the heartbeat under his left ear. This night, Zhao Jingxuan is very sad. The sad thing is that after so many years of hard work, he still can''t kill Wang Sheng, the dog thief. Even now, Xia Ying has lost her innocence for revenge.


    In fact, not long ago, he suddenly understood the intention of Xia Ying tonight, but he could not destroy her most precious things.


    He thought that Xia Ying just gave up everything for revenge, but he wanted to protect her. So he can only pretend to sleep to death in the past, which ended the night of confusion.


    For a long time, Zhao Jingxuan hasn''t fallen asleep. Xia Ying stares at Luo Zhang for a long time. After all, she covers Zhao Jingxuan''s quilt and caresses his face. This cool night, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly some doubts. I wonder if Xia Ying likes him?


    That night, both Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying couldn''t sleep well. When they woke up the next day, they were lying face to face on their side. Zhao Jingxuan opened his eyes and saw Xia Ying''s smiling eyes.


    Zhao Jingxuan pretended to be surprised and shrunk to the bedside: "you, you take advantage of me?" Xia Ying looked at Zhao Jingxuan''s upper body without inner clothes and said, "young master, I forgot what happened last night so soon?"


    Zhao Jingxuan stares at Xia Ying in horror: "what''s the matter?" Xia Ying lifted the quilt and sat down beside Zhao Jingxuan wearing only a bra: "Mr. Zhao Jingxuan is not sure whether Xia Ying really falls in love with him, but Zhao Jingxuan must do it anyway. That is not to let Wang Sheng take advantage of Xia Ying.


    These days, Zhao Jingxuan is still doing nothing on the surface. In fact, he has gone to the headquarters of the dark willow Pavilion secretly to arrange what he will do next. At the same time, Wang Sheng has completely controlled Zhao Guochao''s Bureau. Most officials in Kyoto are trying to please Wang Sheng, for fear that he would be beaten down by Wang Sheng because he was on the side of Zhao''s father and son.


    Now, Wang Sheng is in power all over the world. He is so happy that he suddenly feels that he should have fun. So Wang Sheng sent someone to the Qianli Zuixian to inform Zhao Jingxuan, and asked Zhao Jingxuan to invite Xia Ying to the Dingguo government. He wanted to thank the benefactor personally. Zhao Jingxuan can''t understand Wang Sheng''s true heart any more.


    Qianli Zuixian is so famous in Kyoto, and Xiaying is the number one in it. Almost all Kyoto men know that Qianli Zuixian has a beautiful girl named Xiaying.


    Wang Sheng was at odds with Yuan Liang and Zhao''s father and son before, and his foundation was unstable, so he had to be careful in his conduct. But now, no one in the state of Zhao is more powerful than him, and he is the only one who can cover the sky with only one hand, so no matter what identity Xia Ying is, he doesn''t have to worry. It can be imagined that today, Wang Sheng invited Xia Ying to the government of Ding state. It was obvious that he had ulterior motives.


    However, Zhao Jingxuan didn''t react strongly this time. Instead, he went to Xia Ying''s room very quietly and told her coldly, "Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted."


    Xia Ying, who was sitting on the chair, was surprised and quickly stood up: "what do you mean? Zhao Jingxuan casually lowered his head and patted his own clothes, saying:" my father asked me to invite you to Dingguo government, and he will thank you personally. " At that moment, the smile on Xia Ying''s face was very complicated. Although it was hard for ordinary people to detect the difference, Zhao Jingxuan could still interpret her smile. Excited in the show uneasy, desperate in the show ruthless, such a smile is like a wreck.


    Then, Xia Ying reluctantly threw a proud smile at Zhao Jingxuan: "how about, ready to call me aunt from now on?"


    Zhao Jingxuan "cut" a, sneer at a way: "the eight characters have not a skim, you first self-respect." Then, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly looked at Xia Ying: "however, the outcome of this matter depends on how you choose."


    Xia Ying frowned slightly, unable to think of the deep meaning of Zhao Jingxuan''s words, so she dressed up carefully and went to Dingguo mansion with Zhao Jingxuan in a sedan chair. At the moment when the sedan chair fell to the ground, Xia Ying lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and came face to face with a blast of sand. Wang Sheng was leading a group of people to rush out of Dingguo mansion. Xia Ying eyes a Su, and Zhao Jingxuan together after the sedan chair, heard Zhao Jingxuan asked the housekeeper in front of the door: "my father in a hurry to do what?"


    The old housekeeper bent his body: "there is news from the palace that a group of assassins in black have secretly sneaked into the palace to take Zhao family and son out of the city!"¡° Hearing the news, Ding Guogong quickly led his men to the palace to stop them. " Zhao Jingxuan nodded after listening, and a slight invisible smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    How can he let Xia Ying have a chance to meet Wang Sheng? These people who entered the palace today are all from the dark willow Pavilion he sent.


    His purpose is to lead Wang Sheng away before Xia Ying meets Wang Sheng, and take advantage of this opportunity to plot against Wang Sheng on the way. For a moment, Zhao Jingxuan turned around to look at Xia Ying, walked to her side, and said in a low voice: "see? No matter how brave my father is, he''s living in fear. " Xia Ying disapproved of the cold hum: "today is not coincidental, another day to continue to come."


    Having said that, Xia Ying intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhao Jingxuan a few more eyes, always feel that this time together, it seems that someone carefully designed the situation. Just when Xia Ying was full of doubts about Zhao Jingxuan, a group of people in black with swords rushed to the gate of Dingguo mansion. Zhao Jingxuan was so worried that he didn''t know who sent them. I saw that these people in black were very aggressive. Just looking at the posture of holding a knife, I knew that they were not ordinary people.


    As a result, Zhao Jingxuan immediately leads Xia Ying into Dingguo mansion. The old housekeeper who is left behind is not as smart as Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying, and has been killed by the man in black. When the porter panicked, before he could close the door of the mansion, he was killed by the fierce man in black, and the government of Dingguo was in a flood of blood.


    Because Wang Sheng just went out and took all the soldiers away, leaving only a few bodyguards at home, and the bodyguards were not the opponents of the people in black, so the Dingguo government was in a mess soon. Zhao Jingxuan pulls Xia Ying to run through the corridor desperately, but finds that the corridor has been blocked by people in black. Xia Ying''s injury is not healed, so he doesn''t move.


    After the scene froze for a while, Zhao Jingxuan took the lead in breaking the deadlock and asked the man in black, "who are you? How dare you break into Dingguo government and commit murder The man in black was ready to move and said in a hoarse voice: "we are ordered to take Wang Sheng''s dog head! But Wang Sheng leads the troops into the palace. We can only kill all his family to eliminate the hatred in his heart! "


    Zhao Jingxuan frowned, thinking that these people were not sent by Zhao''s father and son? Then, Xia Ying rushed forward, pointed at these people in black, and said harshly, "you despicable people, you are cruel to the innocent people in Dingguo government!" The man in black sneered: "Wang Sheng, the dog bandit, is in trouble with the court. He is cruel and ruthless. He should be killed even nine families!


    ¡±At the end of the speech, the group of people in black rushed to Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying with their swords one by one. Xia Ying has ten silver needles in her hands. She is about to kill these assassins, but she sees a blue robe flying from the corridor. This man held a long sword in his hand. The light of the white sword flickered several times, and he beat back the front assassins with three or two strokes.


    But these assassins are really persistent. They are determined not to kill Zhao Jingxuan. Zhao Huaiyu has to protect Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying in front of them, and one is worth ten. Xia Ying pursed a smile and immediately replied, "I''m ok."


    At this time, Zhao Jingxuan came forward from the back of the pillar and mocked Zhao Huaiyu: "Mr. Yuhuai, right? Why do you keep these two men in black? Don''t kill them yet Zhao Huaiyu adjusted her mood, took a light look at Zhao Jingxuan and said, "don''t worry, young master. Just keep these two people, and you can find out who is behind them."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jingxuan said sarcastically: "Mr. Yu Huai is a bit ruthless in his work. He has killed so many people, but he still has to find out the master behind the scenes." Xia Ying looked at Zhao Jingxuan in surprise: "they want to kill your father, how can you still face them?" Zhao Huaiyu looked at Zhao Jingxuan for a moment. Then she said, "it''s dangerous here. It''s better for you to stay away. Goodbye!"


    After that, the guards of Dingguo government took the two men in black down. Zhao Huaiyu also brushed her sleeves and turned away from Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying. After Zhao Huaiyu left, Zhao jingxuanfang said to Xia Ying, "today there is such a big accident in Dingguo government. My father certainly has no time to see you."


    Even if Xia Ying is a little lost, she knows that Wang Sheng has been plotted. Zhao Huaiyu has captured the assassin and is questioning him. Once she finds out who is behind the scenes, Wang Sheng will not let him go easily.


    In addition, through this matter, Xia Ying''s doubts about Zhao Jingxuan also disappeared.


    Previously, Xia Ying thought that Zhao Jingxuan was responsible for the accident in the palace so that she could not see Wang Sheng. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jingxuan was almost attacked by assassins.


    So the assassin and the man who went to the palace to meet the father and son of the Zhao family must have been sent by the same person. Xia Ying thought that today''s event was just a coincidence, so she got rid of Zhao Jingxuan''s wariness.


    Later, Zhao Jingxuan sent people to send Xia Ying back to Qianli Zuixian, while he stayed in Dingguo.

 Chapter 299

    All the people sent out today have come back. A lot of people have been injured and are dressing up in the house.


    Seeing that Zhao Jingxuan came, amber, the leader''s subordinate, stopped his action and said to Zhao Jingxuan, "Lord of the pavilion, when Wang Sheng entered the palace today, the brothers who sneaked into the palace immediately withdrew."


    "But on the way back to Wang Sheng''s house, the brothers wanted to assassinate in secret, but they didn''t expect to see each other for several months. There were so many people with excellent martial arts skills around Wang Sheng, and they fought their lives to escape."


    Zhao Jingxuan patted amber on the shoulder and comforted him: "after Wang Sheng defeated Yuan Liang, all the strange people in the world came to take refuge in him. Now his strength can''t be underestimated."


    "The brothers have worked hard this time, amber. You give the box of gold and silver the day before yesterday to the brothers. Let''s have a good rest." Amber nodded, and then suddenly asked: "Lord of the pavilion, I heard that Wang Sheng was able to be today, which was instructed by a counselor named Yu Huai. Do we want to take this Yu Huai..."


    Zhao Jingxuan shook his head: "Yu Huai can''t move for the time being. Let''s listen to my arrangement then." Amber arched back, Zhao Jingxuan Wu leaned back on the chair, a long sigh.


    That night, Wang Sheng went back to Dingguo mansion in anger. He heard that an assassin had attacked and killed many servants in Dingguo mansion. Wang Sheng was even more furious when he heard the news. He scanned the bloodstain left in the huge mansion, gritted his teeth and restrained his emotions.


    Fortunately, not long after, Zhao Huaiyu came forward to report: "Duke Ding, I have asked who ordered the assassin to attack the Duke Ding."


    Today''s assassin was sent by the last trusted follower of the Zhao family in Kyoto.


    This man is a loyal minister. He watched Wang Sheng beat down Zhao''s father and son. He was indignant, so he sent a wave of dead men to attack Wang Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin he sent just arrived at Dingguo mansion and found that Wang Sheng had gone out.


    They didn''t want to disgrace their mission, so they wanted to take advantage of the fact that there was no one with excellent martial arts skills in Dingguo mansion to directly rush into the mansion and kill Wang Sheng''s family. However, Zhao Huaiyu came forward to help. The group of dead men not only failed in their plan, but also revealed their identity. After Wang Sheng knew who today''s chief envoy was, he immediately rushed to the Lord''s house without stopping. Then there was a series of bloody events, which enveloped Zhao like a storm.


    Wang Sheng was determined to clean up the disaster because of this day''s incident, so he first killed the adult and his family, and then ordered a thorough investigation of the major officials in Kyoto. All of a sudden, people in Kyoto were in a panic. Wang Sheng''s men were domineering in Kyoto. When people heard Wang Sheng''s name, they felt scared. After years of turmoil, the state of Zhao once again ushered in a huge disaster.


    At the moment, Fusang and Yanzhao have been living in Qianli Zuixian for more than half a year, and almost all their money has been lost by Yanzhao.


    After hearing that Zhao Huaiyu had returned to Kyoto, Fusang wanted to see him all the time. However, it was said that Zhao Huaiyu''s family were all servants given by Wang Sheng. Fusang was afraid of frightening others, so he didn''t go.


    Now that the cold winter is over, Yanzhao no longer looks pale every day, shivering with cold. With joy, he finally decides to leave Qianli Zuixian. After hearing his decision, Fusang couldn''t help but be moved to the extreme: "great, I''ll pack now!"


    Yan Zhao swept around the room, his eyes were rather reluctant: "then you clean up slowly, I''ll lie down for a while and then help you." Fusang frowned: "I''ve been here for more than half a year, haven''t you laid enough?" Aggrieved, Yan Zhaoyi couldn''t help telling the truth: "I''ve been here for more than half a year, but the only bed is you sleeping alone most of the time!"


    "Little girl, do you know why I decided to leave here? Because I can''t stand sleeping on the ground alone any more


    Fusang didn''t care how many grievances he had, so he packed his clothes by himself. When he picked up a strong black dress, Fusang suddenly remembered that it was Zhao Huaiyu''s dress that she had stolen when she disguised as a man. By the way, he thought of Zhao Huaiyu.


    "I haven''t seen Zhao Huaiyu for half a year since I came to the state of Zhao. I didn''t go because he had so many people in his family and I was worried about affecting his plan."


    "Now that you are in high spirits, why don''t you help me to perform a hermit tonight and take me for a moment?" Fusang explained, "Yanzhao helped me to perform a hermit. I dare to come to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of your enemies." After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu had to reach out and grab it at random, just slapping Fusang on the head, so she said excitedly, "master sang, you are here!" Fusang rubbed his head and said in a low voice, "be careful!"


    After a while, Yan Zhao''s voice gently sounded: "for most of the past six months, Fusang and I live in Qianli Zuixian. We have noticed your brother Zhao Jingxuan and found that he is the number one in the list of wind and cloud, night hell."


    Zhao Huaiyu was a little surprised, but he had expected that Zhao Jingxuan''s Kung Fu was unusual the night he sneaked into his house. When Zhao Huaiyu was stunned, he heard Fusang praise: "you are a great brother. Even a master like Yan Zhao praised him for his high attainments in martial arts."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhao continued: "in addition, I also found that he was the leader of the dark willow Pavilion. He arranged all the people who assassinated Wang Sheng." As the words fell, Zhao Huaiyu gently raised her eyebrows. Thinking that Zhao Jingxuan had suffered a lot in the Wang family over the years, and had made so many preparations for revenge in secret, she knew how much he had suffered.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes were moist: "over the years, Jingxuan has suffered." Yan Zhao sighed: "according to my guess, he has recognized you, so now he should not understand why you want to help Wang Sheng." Zhao Huaiyu closed her eyes in the dark: "but now I can''t recognize him, and I can''t tell him what I''m doing."


    "The less people I know about what I do, the better. Even Jing Xuan, I can''t implicate him." Yanzhao listens to the voice of Zhao Huaiyu, the eldest brother, but his heart is filled with sadness.


    Shaoqing, Fusang patted Zhao Huaiyu on the shoulder: "you can rest assured that no matter your brother is in danger, Yanzhao and I will save you from danger." Zhao Huaiyu was dumbfounded and laughed: "it''s Fair for brother Yanzhao to help each other. You..." Fusang hum.


    "You look down on people, don''t you? I tell you, today is different from the past. I''m very powerful now! " Zhao Huaiyu had to compromise to admit: "well, well, you are right." After a brief reminiscence, Fusang told Zhao Huaiyu: "in the future, Yanzhao and I will live in no fixed place for a period of time, but we will still pay attention to you and me.


    Your brother''s every move. " Zhao Huaiyu doubts: "what are you going to do?" Fusang God mysteriously answered him: "to find treasure." Yanzhao did not do anything to add, but after a few words to Zhao Huaiyu, he left Zhao Huaiyu''s house with Fusang. When Fusang and Yanzhao return to Qianli Zuixian and quietly walk to the door, Yanzhao suddenly grabs Fusang''s wrist and stands in front of the door.


    Fusang raised his eyes and glanced at Yanzhao. He knew something was wrong, so he asked him in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Yan Zhao was silent for a moment, then he pulled Fusang to open the door, and suddenly said, "you must be a boneless thief.


    ¡±Fusang looked around the room, but he didn''t even see a person. Russia and, just hear a light to pick of voice to ring out in the room: "male and female double evil spirits, unexpectedly is a talented woman appearance of a pair of Bi Ren." When it comes to this, whether it''s a person or a ghost, Yanzhao always has to explain: "it''s all because our little girl is always ignorant, so her literary talent is not good." The man in the room was silent for a moment.


    Then he changed the topic: "I heard that uncle Ge Si asked you two? The treasure map must be on you? " Yan Zhao was noncommittal. He only said faintly, "if you want a treasure map, you have to show a little sincerity. You don''t dare to show your true face. What treasure map do you want to talk about?" After a long silence, there was a candle light in the dark room. However, Fusang still could not see who lit the candle or anyone. Yanzhao has been holding Fusang''s wrist lamp.


    After the light, he moved his palm all the way down to Fusang''s palm and held her hand firmly. Fusang takes a glance at Yanzhao. Yanzhao pulls him to the table. He pours a cup of tea and sips it leisurely¡° When you sneak into my room, you must have turned over the things in our room.


    "All over?" Yanzhao asked calmly. The man then said, "people in the river and lake say that male and female evil spirits are novices in the river and lake. They don''t know how to dress up when they compete in martial arts, but I think today that male and female evil spirits are old people in the river and lake!"¡° Why Yanzhao put down his cup and asked coldly. The humanist said, "except for some messy clothes, you don''t even have a dime of silver in your room. How can you be so alert if you are not a person wandering in the river and lake all the year round?" After listening for a long time, Fusang finally couldn''t help saying, "there are no silver tickets in the house, because we are so poor that we are jingling! Where else can I hide my banknote? " The man seemed to choke for a while, and then said: "less nonsense. I''d like to advise you that you two are new faces in the world.


    I''m in the light again. I don''t know how many people are thinking of you, so it''s better for me to keep the treasure map. " Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless, and his voice was always idle: "you come out first, the treasure map is naturally easy to discuss!" When the man heard this, a slight sound came out of the room, like a mouse crawling over the beam. The next moment, a sharp face is also in.


    Fusang flashed by¡° I''ve come out, but whether you can catch me or not depends on your own ability! " The man''s provocative voice was running through the room. From the strength of his voice, Yanzhao can judge his distance from Fusang. The man was proud of himself.


    He wandered for a long time, waiting for Yanzhao to judge that he was standing in front of the wardrobe behind Fusang. Yanzhao stretched out his hand and fixed him in front of the wardrobe. When Yanzhao got up, the boneless thief was shocked and said, "are you a human or a ghost? Why can''t I move? " Hibiscus rosa sinensis.


    He and Yanzhao come to the man and find that the boneless robber is a small, sharp mouthed, mouse like flying thief. The boneless robber has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. With his superb lightness skills and bone shrinking skills, he has been traveling freely all over the world. Few people have seen his true face. Today planted in the hands of yanzhao, boneless robbers really want to cry without tears. I thought that Yanzhao would let him go just because he wanted to be different from him. However, Yanzhao said later: "I won''t do anything to you, but you turned my room over for no reason. Do you have to have an explanation?" The boneless robber said with a bitter smile, "less.


    Xia, don''t you have nothing in this room? " Yan Zhao cold face asked him: "you are the third in the list, but also a snitch, why there is no treasure map?" The boneless robber is even more sad: "just because I am a snitch, I used to have no obsession with treasure map, so I am keen on sneaking, but I have a natural life."¡° Yes.


    Nowadays, the world is in chaos, and it''s hard to be a snitch. I heard that there are three scattered treasure maps in the world, so I want to collect all the treasure maps and exchange them for a fortune. "¡° Young Xia, I''m already so poor. Would you let me go? " Yan Zhao gathered his eyes, thinking that the boneless thief didn''t know that the treasure map was not wealth, but stars and moon.


    Bodhi. After some consideration, Yanzhao said to the boneless robber, "to tell you the truth, we only have a treasure map, which I took with me."¡° I want to know the whereabouts of the other two treasure maps, so if you do one thing for me, I''ll let you go. " The boneless robber asked: "what''s the matter? I promise you all Yan Zhao''s tone is calm: "you are the flying thief of the state of Zhao. You will find the whereabouts of Bai Mian Shusheng and Feng Xiaomei. When you find these two people, tell me their whereabouts.


    I will not treat you badly when I have collected the treasure map. " Boneless robber readily agreed: "good, good, a piece of cake."¡° If you dare to play tricks, I have countless ways to get you back, so that you can''t move in your life! " A sharp color flashed in Yanzhao''s eyes. Then, Yanzhao released the boneless thief.


    Later, the boneless robber bows to thank yanzhao, and promises to help Yanzhao find the whereabouts of the white faced scholar and Feng Xiaomei. Then the boneless robber climbed to the beam of the house and quickly left the room for a walk. After the boneless robber left, Fusang stared at Yanzhao and asked, "why did you hold my hand when you just entered the room?" Yan Zhao walked to the window of the porch, and his calm voice came over: "I want to tell all the people in the Jianghu that you are my man.


    ¡±Fusang''s eyes widened, and he only felt a breath: "you, what do you say?" Yan Zhao turned his head and snorted to Fusang: "don''t think it''s crooked. I just don''t want others to bully you because of your poor Kung Fu." Fusang''s heart suddenly fell to the original place. He couldn''t tell why, but it was still in his heart.


    There was a loss. For a moment, Fusang looked at Yanzhao: "who wants you to protect? Now I can travel in the world myself. Don''t bother me. " Step by step, Yan Zhao went to Fusang and gave him an interesting look: "it''s up to you? Alone in the world? " Although Fusang was not strong enough, he still had courage.


    He pursed his mouth and nodded. Seeing this, Yanzhao was very happy: "well, after we leave Qianli drunken immortal tonight, you go your way, I go my way, we have a competition, who will find the white faced scholar and Feng Xiaomei first." Fusang was really guilty, but he thought that even if he was soft hearted to yanzhao, Yanzhao would not be soft hearted. So Fusang bit.


    Tooth, promised down: "but can do so, but we will go our separate ways, you have to leave some silver to me." Yanzhao generously took out his silver and silver note: "here you are." Fusang took the money, but he was still not happy. He put away his money bag carefully. Suddenly he heard that Yanzhao said, "little girl, you won''t be reluctant to leave me, will you?" Fusang immediately raised his head, white Yan Zhao one eye: "quickly disappear in front of my eyes!" Words fall, Yan Zhao is still smiling at Fu sang: "are you really willing?" This question, unexpectedly asked to Fusang heart most soft place. If you want to say that you have been with Yanzhao for such a long time, and Yanzhao suddenly wants to leave, Fusang is naturally reluctant to give up. In addition to relying on him, Fusang had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He thought that he couldn''t fight with him every day and could''t see his face as soon as he looked up. A strange sadness quickly came to him.


    It''s spreading in my heart. However, after this time together, Fusang knows that Yanzhao is not the one she can always rely on. In this world, there is no one she can always rely on. So in the end, Fusang''s heart was horizontal, and he simply said, "what''s the point? During this period of time, we get along day and night. In fact, we are just passers-by in each other''s lives. " Hearing her saying this, Yanzhao''s heart is mixed with happiness and sorrow. The joy is that she finally understands the truth of life and loneliness. As for the worried half, Yanzhao doesn''t know why.


    Why do you want her to be a cold-blooded and merciless walker, but want her to hold his arm at this time, and pester him not to let him go. However, Yanzhao was rational after all, so after hearing Fusang''s answer, he just nodded and walked with more peace of mind. Fusang took advantage of the dead of night and carried a bag alone.


    A burden, put his life into the small burden, secretly left the drunk fairy. That night, Fusang stole a horse and went to Chunyue mountain overnight. Among the states of Zhao, it must be Ge Si Shu who has seen many heroes on the list.


    Face, so Fusang''s trip is to find fourth uncle Ge to explore the details of the boneless robber. At dawn the next day, Fusang finally climbed Chunyue mountain and searched for most of the mountain. Fusang then found uncle Ge in a small wooden house on the hillside of Chunyue mountain. Fusang happened to be here today. Uncle Ge was playing chess with a good friend on the top of the mountain. Seeing someone outside the door, uncle Ge raised his eyelids and looked at him a little. Then he fed and drank his index finger and middle finger. After that, the rumor about the boneless robber was almost heard. Uncle Ge talked about it for a long time. Fusang got one or two information. Boneless robber is a gambler and likes to haunt casinos at night. Although there is not much information, it is enough for Fusang. Fusang thought that the hero on the list was just wandering in a corner of Kyoto, so the boneless robber would go to the casino.


    It must be in Kyoto. After a while, Fusang hugged uncle Ge Si and said, "thank you, Ge Si.


    Thank you for your breakfast. I''ll leave now. " Just as Fusang turned around, fourth uncle Ge suddenly said, "girl, where''s your husband?" Fusang''s back was stiff and he turned around with a dry smile: "fourth uncle, which one are you talking about..." "do you have several husbands? I said of course... "At this point, uncle Ge turned pale for a while. For a moment, uncle Ge looked at Fusang very unnaturally and said with disdain: "I can''t see that you look very pure, but you carry your husband behind your back..." Fusang raised eyebrows and glared: "Uncle Ge, where do you want to go? I, well, I know which husband you''re talking about! " Ge Si Shu sighed with a negative hand: "the treasure map I gave your husband last time, you husband and wife must keep it. If someone steals it, there won''t be much!" Fusang really annoyed the nagging Ge Si Shu, so he perfunctorily went down the mountain, rode on the horse, and galloped all the way.


    Back to Kyoto. At noon, the mist on the pure moon mountain has dispersed, and the vegetation is verdant in the mountains. Take a breath, and the nose is full of the fragrance of grass and soil. Fusang rode across the green grass and was just going out of the mountain pass. He suddenly noticed that Fusang dismounted and led his horse to the grass on the side of the road. After a while, he saw a white animal with a fox like head and a row of horns on its back running away in panic. When she went to the Republic of China, she had heard that Bai Min Guo was owned by the people.


    It''s a kind of beast. The name of this beast is Chenghuang. It looks like the animal Fusang saw at this time. It is said that if someone can ride on it, he can live to 2000 years old. Whether this legend is true or not is not known, but there is no doubt that this beast is very noble in the Republic of China. So at this time saw a vagrant to Zhao by Huang, Fusang Sha is surprised. Then Fusang knew that Chenghuang was not a warrior who wandered to the Zhao nationality. Who are you? How dare you do harm to our king''s good deeds How can I meet people of Siyou nationality here! Fusang was surprised. He didn''t want to make trouble. He was targeted by the people of Siyou family. Who knows, there are sharp eyed people here who recognize Fusang! A strong man pointed to Fusang and exclaimed in surprise: "brothers, this is the girl you are looking for. What''s her name... Fusang! Yes, Fusang! " Fusang frowned. Unexpectedly, Mulan was still looking for her. Then I heard the group of strong men talking one after another: "this.


    The woman killed our great national master. Your majesty has ordered to hunt her down. If you catch her, you will be rewarded with a lot of rewards! " Fusang knew that he couldn''t avoid a killing today. He didn''t panic at the moment. He just grasped the grass and gave a cold smile¡° This is the state of Zhao. Does that sissy Mulan want to catch me here? " Words fall, Fusang leap in the air, do not regret the grass sent out bright cut sunlight, in the group of strong men who left a long and deep wounds. The scarlet blood came out of the wound, and the grass in the air smelled of blood, some strange smell. The strong men of Siyou nationality show their teeth in pain and are first attacked by Fusang.


    They didn''t care about Chenghuang who was caught in the net. Instead, they showed their magic weapons and came to fight Fusang. The dozens of strong men really made Fusang''s heart tighten. However, the arrow had already left the string. How could he take it back? So Fusang held his mind, raised his hand and waved his whip, and took the move calmly. Half a cup of tea Kung Fu, the whole body Yingrun not regret grass still exudes a bright light, did not touch a trace of blood, but Fusang snow-white face is splashed with a few drops of blood. Dozens of strong men died, some seriously injured and fell to the ground, unable to move. Fusang was also exhausted. Although it was not the first time that she had killed people, it was the first time that she had killed so many people firmly and cruelly. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. It''s only these people who sent them to the door by themselves. They thought Fusang was still the little girl who didn''t know magic at the beginning. After a short rest, Fusang went to the front of the big net and took Chenghuang out of the net.


    The state of Zhao was pursued and fled all the way to the state of Zhao. Through the cracks in the dense grass, Fusang saw Cheng Huang''s feet gallop, but he was blocked by a group of strong men from all directions. The yellow and dark pupils of his eyes showed a growing fear, and his limbs moved restlessly. Next moment, the strong men around.


    Has opened the big net, will take yellow trapped in the net, a group of people carrying yellow ready to leave here. At this time, Fusang, who had a sense of justice, vaguely felt that the appearance of these strong men seemed familiar, but he didn''t think about it for a moment. However, when Fusang had been to the Republic of China, he could see at a glance that the people who captured Huang were not from the Republic of China, so Fusang immediately stepped forward. Fusang followed Yanzhao for more than half a year.


    After learning a lot of internal and mental skills, a lightness skill leaped into the eyes of the group, and then he threw the grass. In an instant, there was a turbid wave on the green grass, and the grass cut by the unrepentant grass filled the air, and the people on the opposite side were dazzled. Fusang''s eyes were sharp, and Liu Mei picked them up and said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? How dare you hunt down Chenghuang, the beast of the Republic of China The group of strong men were stunned. The leader decided to come back and said, "we are the secretary

 Chapter 300

    It was also when night fell that the news that Cheng Huang was rescued by Fusang came to Mulan.


    At that time, the moon was full and the flowers were blooming. Mo Lan was drinking tea in a teahouse in the state of Zhao, with you LAN, the first of the twelve guests in the flowers.


    The informer was a strong man who was seriously injured by Fusang today. He got away with his life and bit his teeth. He ran to the teahouse to report to Mulan.


    Sir, at noon today, several warriors and I have caught Chenghuang at the foot of Chunyue mountain. "


    Mo LAN looked arrogant, holding up the tea cup with orchid fingers, and didn''t lift her eyelids: "don''t you hurry to bring Cheng Huang up, and wait for me to do it myself?" That strong man immediately a pair of sad appearance, crying: "who knows half way out of a woman, to our division you warrior pain killer, small fight to escape back."


    "Although Zhao is a powerful country in the Central Plains, few people here know magic. Why do you know some magic You LAN can''t help but ask.


    The strong man had a runny nose and tears: "the person who hurt us is not someone else, or the girl of Sirius, Fusang!"


    What? " Mo Lan''s eyes flashed fiercely. "No wonder it was reported not long ago that Fusang and a man were drunk in a thousand miles, but I sent someone to look for them today, but there was no sign of them!"


    Youlan quickly asked the strong man, "do you know where she''s going now?" The head shook like a rattle: "the little one didn''t see clearly."


    Mo LAN smashed the teacup and twisted his soft face. He trembled and said to you LAN, "tell the soldiers to search Fu sang carefully in the state of Zhao."¡° Even if Zhao Guo is turned upside down, I will find Fusang! Revenge for the master!


    ¡±Youlan bowed and immediately went down to command the accompanying soldiers. At this time, Fusang and Chenghuang were walking side by side in the streets of Kyoto. All these things happened all the way. Chenghuang didn''t give up and encouraged Fusang: "are you sitting on me?"


    Fusang took a close look at the row of horns on Chenghuang''s back. He felt a little hairy in his heart, but found that Chenghuang''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and looked at her sincerely. So Fusang was embarrassed to hurt Chenghuang directly. Instead, he said with a timid smile, "it''s OK. I''m not tired. Just follow me!" Cheng Huang followed Fusang persistently: "don''t you like me?"


    Fusang quickly denied: "how can it be? But you are a beast, and we just know each other today. I can''t say whether I like you or not... "Hearing the words, Cheng Huang held his eyes and said in a low voice:" you have no feelings for me... "


    Fusang went to Chenghuang and touched his head: "you are too emotional..." after that, Fusang looked around and suddenly heard Chenghuang youyou say: "I''ll just tell you once. If you are willing to sit on me, you will get unexpected benefits."


    Fusang thought about it and said with a dry smile, "the good thing is that I will be disabled by your horns, right?" Chenghuang was too lazy to explain to Fusang. He simply arched Fusang''s thighs with his head. Fusang screamed and lost weight for a moment. When he was calm, he was already sitting on Chenghuang''s back.


    Then something wonderful happened. The horn on Huang''s back didn''t hurt Fusang. When Fusang looked down, he found that he had been held by a man in white. Fusang was surprised. He thought that the young man, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, was a monster.


    "As I said, something unexpected will happen." Cheng Huang approached Fusang''s cheek. His voice was clear and melodious. Fusang glared at him nervously: "you can still be human? Why didn''t you run away when you were chased today? Do you want me to sacrifice my life to save you Cheng Huang put Fusang down and said in a hateful voice, "what can I do? If we want to become human beings, we must first find a real master! "


    "Whoever I am willing to be is my master.


    And the people sitting on me can greatly increase their own skills. I don''t believe you can experience it yourself! " After hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Fusang destroys the magic on his way and finds that his power has been greatly increased.


    So Fusang was overjoyed and patted Cheng Huang on the shoulder: "not bad, you are a handsome boy now, and you will follow me honestly in the future."


    Chenghuang still looks a little unconvinced and refuses to leave. Fusang took a few steps and looked back at Chenghuang: "what? You don''t want to be around me? Anyway, you have got rid of the Siyou people now. If you want to go back to the Republic of China, go back! "


    After hearing this, Cheng Huang kept up with Fusang: "where are you going now?" Fusang told Chenghuang truthfully: "I''m looking for a snitch who likes gambling and often haunts casinos at night."


    After that, Fusang started to walk forward, but he was held by Cheng Huang: "are you going to go to one casino at a time? It''s too much trouble. Wait for me


    Fusang looked at Chenghuang in a dazed way. He put out his sword fingers in his hands and then spread them out in the middle of his eyebrows. Then there was a red light in the middle of his eyebrows. This light is the sky eye of the yellow. After the Yellow turns into human form, the magic is much higher than Fusang''s. It''s no matter to open a thousand mile eye. After a while, Huang''s eyes swept the casinos¡° How tall is the snitch and what does it look like? " Asked Cheng Huang. Fusang replied: "this man is short, like a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, with a sharp mouth and a pair of eyes like a mouse."


    Here, Chenghuang has found the person Fusang is looking for: "I know where this person is, you come with me!" The night wind was very light, Fusang followed Chenghuang suspiciously through the streets. He didn''t know how Chenghuang was familiar with here.


    It''s my way. For a long time, Chenghuang stopped in front of a casino, pointed to the inside and said to Fusang, "the person you are looking for is here. Go in." Fusang was still half convinced to take the yellow, and then walked into the casino. In the gambling house, there are a lot of people, and the sound of dice is deafening. The slovenly dressed gamblers stare at the dice in the hands of the makers one by one, eagerly waiting for the result. But Fusang is not.


    If you can let the boneless robber run away, you will immediately take down the grass. With a flick of the whip, no matter how the boneless robber dodges, you can''t avoid the speed of the grass. The next moment, Fusang will be gone.


    The bone robber came to us. The boneless robber''s eyes were full of panic. He thought he had met his enemy, so he shrunk his head and said, "forgive me, nvxia, please Fusang pulled the whip hard, and the grass tightened on the boneless thief.


    The boneless robber was out of breath. At this time, Fusang raised a sneer on his lips: "don''t you know me so soon?" The boneless robber then raised his eyes and looked at Fusang. After a moment of confusion, he suddenly realized: "ah, you are.


    Both male and female As soon as Fusang drew his lips, he didn''t know how much influence the name of "male and female evil spirits" had on him until now. No wonder Yanzhao is so angry. For a moment, Fusang looked awe inspiring and said, "stop talking nonsense. You said you would help us find Feng Xiaomei and Bai.


    Mr. Mian, if you don''t find someone, you still have time to gamble here! " The boneless robber narrowed his small eyes and said with a flattering smile, "girl, it''s not difficult to find these two people. Why worry?" Fusang dry smile, squeeze out a sentence from the teeth: "you don''t think you need to worry, right? So what else do we need you to do? Kill them directly.


    Forget it. " With that, Fusang immediately changed into a fierce face. The boneless robber immediately shook and begged for mercy: "female Xia, please spare your life. I''ll find it now, I''ll find it now!" Fusang snorted coldly: "the state of Zhao is so big, where can you find it? I think it''s a cover when you say you want to help find someone! "¡° No, no, No There''s no explanation.


    "I know that Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar are from the same family. The white faced scholar is Feng Xiaomei''s elder martial brother. They are all disciples of Nalan sect."¡° Few people know the true identity of the heroes in the billboard. The top four have never even been in the challenge arena. They are just challenged in private. How do you know that? " Fusang doubted. The boneless robber said bitterly, "I''m a snitch. I''ve been in almost every room in Kyoto, Zhao state. Once I entered an Inn by accident, and I heard this master.


    By the way, I know that they are Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar. " Fusang was a little shocked. He said tentatively, "who do you know about yeyanluo and qianmianhu xiuniang, who are the number one and number two in the list?" The boneless robber immediately said: "girl, it''s just a coincidence that I ran into Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar. Besides, they are inferior to me, so I can come out without knowing it.


    It''s no surprise to them now. "¡° But yeyanluo and Qianmian huxiuniang are killing people. If I accidentally entered their house, I''m afraid I would have been killed long ago. " After confirming that the boneless robber didn''t know Zhao Jingxuan''s identity, Fusang sighed and asked, "what''s the Nalan sect you''re talking about?" The boneless thief laughs bitterly.


    He looked at the whip on his body, and his eyes were full of desire: "girl, can you let me go first?" Fusang hesitated: "let you go, if you run again, my whip will directly lock your throat!" The boneless robber readily agreed. After being released by Fusang, he didn''t run. He said to Fusang, "the Nalan school is the state of Zhao.


    It''s a sect in Lanyu city. Its leader has the surname Nalan, so it''s called Nalan sect. "¡° Nalan sect has a great influence in Lanyu City, and all the disciples are experts... "Hearing this, Fusang couldn''t help interrupting him:" this brother and sister are well in Lanyu city. What are you doing in Kyoto? It''s just for you.


    How can we compete with the Challenger? " After a pause, the boneless robber said mysteriously, "naturally, they don''t want to be on the list. They want to find the treasure map. I didn''t know that until recently.


    "It''s true." Fusang pondered for a moment, thinking that now Yanzhao is holding a treasure map. There is no treasure map on the boneless robber. The remaining treasure map must be in the hands of Feng Xiaomei, white faced scholar, Zhao Jingxuan and Qianmian fox xiuniang. However, Feng Xiaomei and Li Xiaomei are different.


    The white faced scholars are still looking for treasure maps, which shows that they either can''t get together three treasure maps, or they don''t have one at all. In any case, Feng Xiaomei and Bai Mian Shusheng have a treasure map in their hands, so Fusang decides to go to them immediately. But the boneless robber stopped her: "girl, it''s deeper.


    At night, it''s too frightening for you to break into the inn to find someone, isn''t it¡° If you can trust me, you''d better let me sneak into these two people''s room again tonight and send a letter. Tomorrow night, I''ll ask them to go outside the Seven Mile Pavilion. " Fusang thought about it and agreed: "if you dare to play tricks or be lazy again, I will not spare you!" Then Fusang waved his whip. The boneless thief nodded.


    Bow back, into the casino to continue gambling. At this time, Cheng Huang returned to Fusang, his eyes still on the boneless thief, and asked, "what should we do next?"¡° Wash and sleep, of course Fusang picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this sentence made Cheng Huang blush: "you mean us..." Fusang looked back at Cheng Huang and explained helplessly: "I mean you sleep, I sleep.


    Yes, you are young. Why do you have so many wrong ideas in your heart? " Cheng Huang curled his mouth wrongly: "who told you not to speak clearly..." then Fusang walked out a few steps, but some difficulties: "it''s late now, the inns in the city have been closed.


    Where are we going to live after the door is closed? " Words fall, Fusang thought silently in his heart, do you want to go back to Qianli drunk fairy? At this time, Fusang and Chenghuang suddenly set off a very fast cool wind behind them, and a whistling wind came at the same time. Fusang turned his head and saw a hand quickly grasped Chenghuang''s shoulder and pulled Chenghuang in his direction.


    Go to Fusang to subconsciously hold Chenghuang''s other hand, and the scene is frozen. Just as Fusang sweeps past the green sleeve on Cheng Huang''s shoulder, he finds that the man in the green suit, who is ceremonious in appearance, is actually a cross that has not been seen for a long time. The quarrel between Gou Yue and Cheng Huang is not over yet, so Gou Yue has to hang Fusang aside and say to Fusang: "sister Fusang, let me make it clear with this boy first.


    Wait a minute! " Fusang nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. You can talk slowly."


    So Gou Yue continued to argue with Cheng Huang: "there is no grass in Cheng Huang garden. That''s your father''s meaning. There are few guards. That''s your mother''s meaning."¡° Your father and mother have been in Chenghuang garden for nearly a hundred years, but they haven''t sneaked out of Chenghuang garden. Only when they come to you, they are in a lot of trouble! "¡° Do you know how worried your parents are about you just because you ran away? Even the king is scared, for fear that you will be stewed as an ordinary animal by the Siyou people! " Hearing the words, Fusang couldn''t help it.


    He put in a word: "if I hadn''t saved him in time at the foot of Chunyue mountain, he might have been drunk as a tonic soup by Mo LAN now." Gouyue''s sword eyebrows stand upright. He stares at Chenghuang helplessly and angrily.


    Cheng Huang looks around impatiently. His long hair is like a waterfall on his white clothes. His eyes under his ink hair clearly contain some guilt and remorse.


    Gou Yue is a good observer of people''s minds. Seeing that Cheng Huang is already repentant, he digs the subject and asks, "how did you become a human being? If I didn''t see your eye in the sky, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize you. " Cheng Huang casually replied, "I have recognized Fusang as the master." The next moment, Gou Yue''s eyebrows trembled, and his relaxed expression instantly returned to the overcast wind and rain. He was so angry that he trembled all over, and his tone was very low, like the thunder in midsummer¡° You''ve taken someone else as your master!


    Do you know that your father is the king''s grandfather''s Mount, and your mother is the king''s father''s Mount! "¡° The king wanted to wait for you to grow up and know the world, and then consider letting you ride. Who knows you... "


    At this point, hook in the candlelight to help the forehead, silent for a long time. Chenghuang didn''t understand what gouyue was grieving about. He just explained to himself: "I was chased by Siyou people all the way to Zhao state. It was a difficult and dangerous journey. Naturally, I wanted to become a human figure earlier so that I would not be bullied any more."


    Gou Yue obviously failed to get out of his grief and closed his eyes in despair. Fusang was curious and asked: "brother Gou, it''s said that people who can ride Huang can live to 2000 years old. Is that true?" Gouyue opened his eyes and shook his head: "it''s fake."


    Fusang was a little disappointed and thought it was a good thing for the king of Bai min, so he said to gou Yue, "since it''s no good riding yellow, why should brother Gou be sad?" Who knows, Gou Yue said with a bitter smile: "if you are the people of the Republic of China, you can become an immortal by riding on Huang! Because the people of the Republic of China are the descendants of emperor Jun, who originally had immortal bones. "


    Fusang, with a stiff smile, turned his head and reproached Huang: "this is your carelessness!" Gou Yue sighed for a moment, and then said, "no matter. No one said that Cheng Huang can only have one master in his life, as long as he is willing to be the king''s Mount in the future."


    Fusang murmured, but Chenghuang said: "I only know Fusang as a master!" At the end of the talk, Cheng Huang really got a look at Gou Yue. Gou Yue''s face was very blue for a moment. He simply didn''t want to talk nonsense with Cheng Huang, but turned his eyes to Fusang¡° By the way, little sister Fusang, after I came to the state of Zhao, I found that Mo Lan also personally led people to stay in the state of Zhao. His people didn''t find that you were here, did they? "


    Fusang sighed and pointed to Chenghuang: "in order to save your white beast of the Republic of China, my whereabouts have been exposed, but fortunately there is no danger." Gou Yue hated Cheng Huang and said to Fusang with a smile: "a year ago, I heard that Fusang''s younger sister left the Sirius. I didn''t expect to see you again in Zhao."


    Hearing the word "Sirius", many memories of the past came to Fusang''s mind. The place she once hated was also the place she couldn''t give up. Gou Yue replied truthfully: "today, Yunming is in charge of power, but the Sirius have been stable for a long time. Mulan once lost a battle, and now he doesn''t dare to embarrass the Sirius easily."


    "All in all, Sirius should be all right, but Fusang, you have been wandering for more than a year. How are you doing?" Hearing the words, Fusang fell into a short meditation. Since her wandering, Gou Yue is the first old friend to ask her whether she is good or not.


    This long lost face and many warm memories of the past appeared at the same time. Fusang could not help but shed tears. She took a breath, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Brother Gou, I''m fine." She''s really good. She''s been protected by Yanzhao this year. There''s no enemy chasing her. There''s no harm from the people around her. Although with others are very strange, but such a calm day, it is comfortable.


    Gou Yue listened to Fusang''s reply, and his eyes seemed to be a lot more relaxed, but also seemed to flow with shallow loss. He gave her a smile: "that''s good."¡° Sister Fusang, what are you going to do when you stay in the state of Zhao? " Gou Yue asked again.


    Fusang didn''t answer, but Chenghuang was in front of her and said, "she''s looking for a skinny snitch and a treasure map!" As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Huang caught Fusang''s white eye again, and said with a smile: "you are quick!" When gou Yue listened to the treasure map, his personality of taking advantage of it suddenly revealed. His eyes lit up and looked at Fusang with interest: "what treasure map? Can I go with you? "


    Fusang took a fierce look across the hook, and then resolutely refused: "no!" Gou Yue quickly assured: "you can rest assured that after you find the treasure map, you will account for 80% of the gold and silver in it, and I will account for 20%. Is that ok?"


    Fusang drooped his eyes and thought deeply. He didn''t intend to tell Gou Yue that what he was hiding in the treasure map was not gold and silver. Gou Yue thought Fusang was not happy, so he changed his words: "you account for 90%, I only account for one." who let you say that Fusang patted the table and asked harshly.


    The boneless robber ate it quickly and said without raising his eyelids: "do you think ordinary people can lead Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar out? I can only make the next battle in the name of both male and female evil spirits, so as to lead Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar out. " Fusang was stunned for a long time in disbelief. He frowned and said, "can''t you discuss this with me in advance?"


    The boneless robber replied with a smile: "I''m afraid of dawdling again. You''ll say I''m lazy again. Anyway, your martial arts are superb. It doesn''t matter if you challenge two people at the same time!" Fusang bit and stared at the boneless robber angrily. His eyes were full of anger. But the war is over. In order to successfully bring Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar out to meet, Fusang can''t care too much, so he can only challenge.


    However, Feng Xiaomei and the white faced scholar are both experts on the wind and cloud list after all. Fusang did not dare to act rashly, so he thought of Gou more and more. In the afternoon, there are fewer people in the market in Kyoto. Occasionally, there are a few lazy calls from the streets, and birds are singing in the treetops. Fusang found gouyue who was drinking tea on the first floor of the inn, sat down opposite him and said, "don''t you want treasure? Come with me to qiliting this evening. "


    Hearing the words, Gou Yue''s eyes lit up in an instant: "is the treasure in the Qili pavilion?" Fusang gave him a white look: "I think it''s beautiful. I''m looking for the treasure map tonight. If I have the treasure map, I can know where the treasure is."


    Even so, Gou Yue was still full of enthusiasm: "OK, when shall I go with you tonight?"


    After telling Gou Yue the time, Fusang said in a low voice: "call Shangcheng Huang together and let him hide to support us. After all, his magic is higher than ours."


    Gou Yueshen thought it was, so he went upstairs and informed Chenghuang about it.

 Chapter 301

    It took about two months for Chen Jian and his partner to move on in the open sea.


    Finally, Chen couldn''t help asking about the mission.


    It''s just what he asked, but it''s not the core of the task. He doesn''t care what kind of things the other party is transporting.


    He also didn''t care about what the Wang family master could get from it.


    That''s not what he wants to know.


    What he wants to know is only one point, that is, when the current task will end!


    This is what he has to know and wants to know.


    Without hesitation, he went directly to the master of the Wang family and asked:


    "Master Wang Xian, how long does it take for us to take this action?" Chen Jian did not obscure his ideas, but directly asked his questions.


    If you want to come, the other party can understand now.


    Chen Jian didn''t have much time to accompany each other to complete this task.


    Wang''s master was a little stunned by Wen Yan. He didn''t expect that Chen Jian would take the initiative to talk to him about this kind of thing.


    After all, now on the one hand, he has paid the rare resource of Lei Jiemu.


    On the other hand, no matter what resources he obtains in the open sea, he will first give Chen Jian a part.


    Similarly, he didn''t ask Chen Jian to do anything at all, so he could get this kind of harvest directly.


    In Wang''s view, if he was Chen Jian, he would not have made such a request at all.


    After all, Chen Jian basically did nothing to gain so much.


    Where does the Wang family master know Chen Jian''s mind?


    Compared with other people, these monster resources are really precious.


    But for Chen Jian himself, he has three hells.


    Just because of this, the attraction of this kind of monster at the level of immortal master for Chen Jian is not as strong as that for other people.


    The master of the Wang family did not know this, otherwise, he would not tempt Chen Jian with this.


    Chen Jian doesn''t care what the other party thinks. The most important thing for him now is to go back to his courtyard and refine his own magic weapon.


    For him, the faster the Benming magic weapon is refined, the more obvious the improvement of his combat power will be.


    This magic weapon also needs painstaking efforts to warm up, if not enough painstaking efforts to warm up.


    The strength of that magic weapon can''t play much at all, and there''s no need to look forward to the improvement of his combat power.


    Now Chen Jian''s gap in this kind of resources is not too big.


    At least, in a period of time, there is not much gap.


    If there is such a need, he and three hellhounds, plus the array and pills.


    If these aspects are combined, they can completely deal with those monsters of immortal master level.


    There is no need for the master of the Wang family to help him deal with it.


    Relatively speaking, if you continue to follow the Wang family leader and go on, the risks you can encounter are unpredictable.


    This is the most difficult thing for Chen Jian.


    If he can leave the other party''s control earlier, Chen Jian will never follow the other party for a long time.


    Even when he saw the slightly shocked expression of the Wang family, Chen Jian insisted.


    "Master Wang Xian? I have to go back to refine Benming magic weapon. There are still many things to do. It''s impossible to finish this task here without limit. Please tell me, how long will it take to finish it? "


    Chen Jian is quite straightforward.


    After hearing this, the Wang family leader hesitated for a moment and then said:


    "Don''t worry, master Chen. This task will be finished in half a year at most. Mr. Chen, please wait a little longer. "


    Speaking of this, the master of the Wang family stopped for a moment and continued:


    "In addition, I have a book about refining Benming magic weapon here. There are some things that need to be paid attention to. Mr. Chen can have a look. If he encounters these problems when refining Benming magic weapon in the future, he can solve them smoothly."


    As Wang said, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian took the jade slip, looked at it briefly, and then said:


    "Master Wang Xian, I don''t want half a year, but I can stay here for one year at most. If this task can not be completed within one year. At that time, please don''t blame me, I will leave this task. As for the thunder robbed wood, I won''t return it. "


    Chen Jian told his bottom line to the other party directly.


    A year''s time, in exchange for the other party''s thunder wood.


    Relatively speaking, this is enough to give each other face. At least, Chen Jian thinks so.


    The master of the Wang family''s face remained unchanged, and said directly, "OK, master Chen Xian, don''t worry. It''s only half a year at most. Within half a year, this task will be finished. You don''t have to wait for Mr. Chen for a year. If it''s really a year''s time, I won''t stop him. "


    What Wang Jiazhu said was very clear. He didn''t want to stop Chen Jian at all.


    Chen Jian nodded, indicating that he had made it clear. He was very satisfied with the attitude of the Wang family.


    Or, in other words, for any person who is the peak of the immortal master.


    They may not treat him like this.


    Of course, this is also because the Wang family''s master now has a request from Chen Jian.


    In other words, it is Chen Jian''s reputation that the other party has to rely on to carry out the task.


    Otherwise, the master of the Wang family has the highest fighting power of the immortal master. Even if there is the king of beasts family behind Chen Jian, there is no need to face Chen Jian''s challenge like this.


    Of course, there must be no change in Wang''s face.


    However, in the other side''s heart, whether there is another idea or not, that is not what Chen Jian can predict at all.


    However, if you want to come, don''t talk about the Wang family, even Chen Jian.


    Sitting in each other''s position, I have a certain opinion.


    After all, the other side has now paid so much resources to woo Chen Jian, but has not got the result the other side wants.


    On this point, the other party may not be able to accept it.


    Chen Jiancai didn''t want to care whether the other party could accept the idea.


    Whether to accept or not is the other party''s own business.


    He just needs to do well what he thinks he has done.


    Other things, that doesn''t have much to do with him.


    If you want to come, even if the other party wants not to accept, there is no way. This kind of thing has been put here, and the other party has only one choice, that is to accept the current situation.


    Chen Jian''s current idea is also very direct and simple.


    Following in the team, Chen Jianfan looks at the book about the precautions of this kind of refining weapon given to him by the other party.


    At first glance, Chen Jian is really fascinated. This book explains in detail, in simple terms, the various steps needed to refine magic weapons, and some problems that can be encountered. After Chen Jian read it, he immediately felt that it was a great success.


    If you see this again after refining, it''s not very useful at all.


    After all, this is the only one of his own Benming magic weapons. At least for now, Chen Jian hasn''t wanted to refine a second Benming magic weapon.


    It takes a lot of hard work to refine and cultivate every Benming magic weapon.


    Chen Jian does not have so much time, energy and painstaking efforts to refine and cultivate the second Benming magic weapon. It is enough to have such a Benming magic weapon.


    In this way, Chen Jian has seen this book before refining Benming magic weapon. Relatively speaking, it is very useful and fruitful.


    Of course, Chen Jian is different from others. He has a dragon soul ring in his hand. With the dragon soul ring, he can figure out the best way to refine Benming magic weapon.


    Refine according to the guidance of dragon soul ring.


    However, when guiding Chen Jian to refine magic weapons, if we can have this book for reference, we can also make secondary improvement.


    This kind of second refinement can ensure that Chen Jian''s magic weapon works better than others.


    On this point, Chen Jian is also able to be sure. If it were not for this, he would not be so fascinated.


    On the one hand, reading by oneself is more important. This book can bring some benefits to Chen Jian. This is the most important thing.


    Chen Jian doesn''t have much time now. He can''t waste his time on useless things. This is not what Chen Jian wants to see at all.


    Now it''s good that the book Chen Jian got can really benefit him to a certain extent, which is enough.


    Half a year passed in a flash. In a flash, it was time for Chen Jian and Wang Jiazhu to reach an agreement.


    Chen Jian did not take the initiative to go to the Wangs.


    Now, though, what the other side said is half a year, what they said is one year after all.


    As long as the other party hasn''t spent more than one year, Chen Jian will automatically ignore and forget the other party''s half year.


    I won''t mention the first half of the sentence at all. If the other party takes the initiative to mention this half year''s appointment, Chen Jian will also agree with it.


    Of course, Chen Jian doesn''t think that the other party will take the initiative to say this.


    In the past six months, the Wang family did not contact any other people, but just took them with them.


    In the open sea, it seems that there is no such idea of looking for anyone to carry out certain demon hunting operations.


    In this way, Chen Jian is more sure that the other party certainly does not have any task items.


    It''s the opponent''s strategy to attack the West. The opponent''s current task items must be on others.


    It''s just about who, that''s not what Chen Jian knows, and it''s not what Chen Jian wants to know at all.


    He doesn''t need to pay attention to this kind of thing. No matter who it is, he just needs to ensure his own safety.


    When this task is really completed, the Wang family owner will not reward Chen Jian with the reward after the other party completes this task.


    Since it is said that the other party will not give Chen Jian anything at all, then Chen Jian will not ask the other party about this kind of thing at all.


    This is inevitable.


    In this perspective, if Chen Jian still wants to pay attention to each other''s affairs, it is relatively wrong.


    Relatively speaking, Chen Jian is still looking forward to the fact that this item will fall on others.


    On this day, after killing a demon at the level of immortal master, the master of the Wang family suddenly received a jade slip from a distance. After the other party had a look at it, his face was surprised. Then he turned to Chen Jian and said to them:


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Chen Jian slightly a Leng, some strange looked at each other.


    From the other side''s surprise face, Chen Jian can confirm one thing, that is, the other side''s task this time should be completed.


    It''s just that the process of completion is a little too easy. At least, for Chen Jian, it''s quite easy.


    Although I said that I finished the task with the other party, in fact, I didn''t do anything.


    A lot of resources and trees have been harvested.


    Compared with other resources, Lei rob wood is a more important one. It''s something that you must have when you make your own magic weapon.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Chen Jian is here with the other party.


    Otherwise, Chen Jiancai doesn''t have to come here with the other party.


    Although in the process of actual implementation, there is no danger.


    However, the possibility of such danger still exists.


    At least before carrying out this task, everyone can feel the danger.


    Now that the danger doesn''t really come up, that''s the best result.


    It''s certainly not a good idea to infer the process from the results. Chen Jian agrees with the other party''s current practice. Anyway, the task is finally coming to an end.


    He was also able to return to Tianfeng island and refine his own magic weapon with ease.


    There are still more than 30 years to go, not only to refine their own magic tools, but also to warm them.


    For Chen Jian, the biggest problem is to synchronize his cultivation and reach the peak of immortal master.


    If this can not be achieved, there will be some trouble for Chen Jian in more than 30 years, which may be fatal.


    This is not what Chen Jian wants to see.


    In other words, anyone will have such an idea when his life is at stake.


    When Chen Jian and others came, the speed was not too fast, just when they came out of Tianfeng island.


    The crowd advanced rapidly for a while, and then the speed slowed down.


    Now when we go back, the speed is much faster than before. If we want to come, everyone wants to go back to Tianfeng Island quickly.


    The open sea is not so safe, even for the master of the Wang family, who is at the peak of the immortal master, it is the same.


    Maybe the Wang family leader also wants to go back to the family to see the result of this mission.


    If he can really harvest what he wants, maybe he will be able to enter the realm of great immortal master.


    Master Da Xian, just thinking about these three words, the heart of the Wang family is very hot.


    He always hoped that one day he could enter the realm of great immortal master.


    But he also knew how difficult it was to really enter this realm.


    The wish of many years can be realized today.


    He had to be very excited.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also other people''s thoughts.


    On this point, anyone can see and understand each other''s ideas.


    In this way, when they return to the city, the speed becomes faster, which is the most normal thing.


    Anyone who wants to come will do it as soon as possible.


    For Chen Jian, Wang''s idea must be the best.


    After all, Chen Jian doesn''t want to go back a little slower if he can go back quickly.


    In this way, Chen Jian didn''t need to be reminded by others at all, so he consciously and automatically accelerated his pace.


    Chen Jian is now fast toward Tianfeng island. When he comes back, the speed of several people is not slow.


    It took a whole year to go there, but it took only two months to get back to Tianfeng island.


    This kind of speed, but also should be, who let them, want to go back to Tianfeng Island faster.


    At this time, everyone feels that there should be no problem in this task.


    Chen Jian also thinks so. If there is any problem, it should be in the process of their task implementation.


    Now that this task is about to be completed, will there be any problems when we are about to return to Tianfeng island?


    Normally speaking, there should be no problem here.


    But things are often so unexpected. Just when Chen Jian thought that this incident had passed safely, an accident happened at this time.


    Chen Jian and the other party are in the process of marching.


    Three hellhounds suddenly stop their own pace, a face ugly, looking at Chen Jian.


    His expression, has explained everything, Chen Jian and each other''s heart is interlinked.


    All of a sudden, we can judge what''s the matter.


    In the perception of the three hellhounds, not far ahead, there is a man with amazing strength.


    They are waiting for them. Although the other party is, they are in the perception range of him and the master of the Wang family.


    However, due to their strength and the other side is a certain gap, even if the other side in their perception range, but they did not see each other''s body.


    Chen Jian''s face can''t help but change, so that people of his and Wang''s level can''t see each other''s figure.


    There is only one possibility. It shows that the strength of the opponent has reached the level of the legendary immortal master.


    It''s the character of the great immortal master who is blocking them here. When I think about it.


    Chen Jian knew that they might be in danger today.


    This danger, that''s the real danger.


    You know, for the other party, there are not many problems in the current perspective.


    If you want to come, the other party''s own heart is able to determine this.


    His face changed and his figure slowed down. The master of the Wang family and the immortal master of the Wang family were all behind him before his figure.


    At this time, Chen Jian''s action was immediately discovered by the other party.


    "What''s the matter? Master Chen


    The Wang family owner seems to see Chen Jian''s abnormality and directly asks Chen Jian.


    "Master Wang Xian!"


    Chen Jian hesitated for a moment, then said it directly.


    "Not far ahead, there is a great immortal master there! It seems to be waiting for us


    "What?


    Wang Zhentian and other people''s faces changed, and everyone stopped at the same time.


    At the same time, looking at Wang Zhentian, waiting for his decision!


    As soon as Chen Jian''s team stopped, it had sensed that the other party had moved from the place where the three helldogs were, and then it came in the direction of Chen Jian.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jian was able to confirm completely.


    The other party is going to find their own trouble in this place¡° Ah


    Chen Jian sighed.


    Almost at this time, he felt a strong mental force had been locked in his body.


    It''s just that after being locked in by the other party''s mental power, Chen Jian already knows.


    I don''t want to escape at all!


    Under the premise of the other party''s mental locking, even if you want to escape, there is no possibility at all.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Zhentian''s face is also greatly changed. It is obvious that the other party has been locked by the immortal master level character.


    At this time, Chen Jian was the first time to see such a great immortal, and also the first time to feel the other party''s strong feelings.


    Other aspects need not be mentioned.


    At least for now, under the lock of the other party''s mental power, there is no possibility that I can get rid of it.


    Basically, even in this moment, Chen Jian has already seen the gap between him and the great immortal master.


    This is an absolute gap.


    He can''t make up the gap at all.


    Not only him, even the Wang family leader, and the other party may have an absolute gap.


    This is inevitable.


    Who let each other is a great immortal master level character, and Chen Jian and Wang Jiazhu.


    Now it''s just an immortal master. There is an absolute gap between the immortal master and the great immortal master.


    This kind of absolute gap is put here, that is to say, Chen Jian has to lament his weakness.


    Similarly, Chen Jian also has a sense of urgency to improve his strength.


    In 30 years, if you say more or less, you will be able to pass in a twinkling of an eye. In this case, if you don''t have the strength to reach the peak of the immortal master.


    It''s not a rival of the orc family at all.


    On the other hand, Chen Jian doesn''t want to let his life be controlled by others, and he is not used to such things.


    His own life is still in his own hands. Chen Jian is more assured that he is in the hands of others.


    At that time, if the other party wants to do something to Chen Jian, Chen Jian doesn''t even have the strength to resist. That''s impossible.


    At least, Chen Jian can''t get used to this kind of thing. It''s something he can''t tolerate.


    That is to say, under the current premise, he must let his strength as soon as possible to compete with the other side.


    At least, we should be able to escape from each other''s hands.


    In that case, you should at least reach the peak of the immortal master.


    For Chen Jian, there is a mysterious array in his hand.


    With if he can repair the array in his hand to a complete level, he can give full play to its combat power.


    It is also able to compete with the immortal master level characters, at least to achieve his basic goal, to escape from the hands of those great immortal masters, which is enough.


    It''s really good to finish this in more than 30 years.


    Of course, this is definitely not Chen Jian''s ultimate goal, Chen Jian''s ultimate goal.

 Chapter 302

    At that time, the bright moon hung high in the sky, emitting a bright and bright light. In the distance, the shadow of trees was whirling, and the moonlight cast two long ink shadows on the ground. Fusang and gouyue wait in qiliting early.


    The sound of insects in the clump changed from strong to weak. The light footstep came from outside the Qili Pavilion. It was a woman wearing a gauze hat. When we meet tonight, Fusang and gouyue don''t dress up in disguise. Because both male and female evil spirits have long been known by people in the Jianghu, Fusang is too lazy to work on their appearance.


    Seeing someone outside the pavilion, Fusang and gouyue immediately stood up and went to the woman. Fusang looked up and down at the woman in black standing under the apricot tree opposite qiliting. He saw that the woman was wearing a long black skirt.


    Although the woman was wrapped under the black veil, she was still graceful and slender. Her face was covered by the black veil hanging from the cap, and only her cold voice rang out from the Moonlight: "are you both male and female evil spirits?" Fusang held his arms and raised his eyebrows: "exactly. Is your name Feng Xiaomei?" Feng Xiaomei didn''t want Fusang to ask, but she jumped in the air and pulled out double knives from behind.


    Her graceful figure shuttled in the moonlight. When she put out the sword, two sharp shadows came to Fusang. The air was full of the sharp sound of the blade breaking the wind. Fortunately, Fusang is not a weak man. Seeing that Feng Xiaomei is so fierce, she is not willing to show her weakness. She takes down the grass and throws it at Feng Xiaomei.


    Fusang said bluntly: "do men and women like it Yanzhao answered without thinking: "of course not." Then he had another night. Yanzhao and Fusang stayed in an inn. He opened the guest room in advance. At night, he just had to turn the window to get in.


    This time, Yanzhao didn''t know if he had a long memory, but he found a unique inn. There are two beds side by side in the guest room. Although the beds are not big, they are clean and comfortable. These days, Fusang has been wandering outside alone, so it''s hard to avoid worrying when he sleeps.


    So I didn''t sleep well at all. At the moment, Fusang didn''t want to get up again when he was in bed. He was lying on the couch with a quilt. I was about to close my eyes, but I heard Yan Zhao''s voice coming from behind: "have a good sleep tonight, and follow me to Chunyue mountain tomorrow." Fusang Hu.


    However, he woke up a lot. He expected that Yanzhao would go to Chunyue mountain to find fourth uncle Ge, so he agreed with him: "I know!" The Yan Zhao behind seems to Leng for a long time, has not sent out any movement. Just when Fusang was half asleep and half awake, Yanzhao took his place.


    She pulled to pull quilt, Fu sang to exhort a, turn over body, a snow-white face pastes on Yan Zhao hand. In a flash, Yanzhao hastily retracts his hand. He finds that Fusang has not woken up. He slowly puts his hand on her face, and his fingertips lightly brush her eyebrows and eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t like her, it''s just that he hasn''t told her too much about her life experience, so she doesn''t know that he and she can''t be together.


    At dawn the next day, Fusang stretched himself on the couch. When his eyes were clear, he saw that Yanzhao had put on a white robe and slowly turned to her. Fusang got up, cleaned up and rushed to Chunyue mountain with Yanzhao. It was a sunny day. There were dew drops in the early morning on the vegetation of Chunyue mountain. Occasionally, small animals walked through the mountain roads, leaving a rustle in the grass. Fusang and Yanzhao found the wooden house where Uncle Ge often lived, but the house was empty. Fusang raised his eyes and asked Yanzhao in a low voice: "this dead old man won''t run away with fear of crime, will he?"


    Yan zhaochengzhu shook his head in his chest: "he doesn''t know what happened. Why should he make a mess of himself? I think it''s just not here for the time being! " At the end of the speech, they were about to go down the mountain. When they turned around, they saw that fourth uncle Ge was walking slowly along the winding path with a crutch. Fusang''s eyes flashed fiercely, ready to go, but Yanzhao gently held her.


    Her wrist, indicating that she should not be so impulsive for the time being. Ge Si Shu saw Fusang and Yanzhao from a distance. After his eyes were dull for a moment, he said with the same enthusiasm as before: "male and female evil spirits, why are you here?" After that, uncle Ge invited Fusang and Yanzhao to come.


    Sit in the cabin. After taking his seat, Yan Zhao took out the treasure map and put it on the wooden table: "fourth uncle, some people say this treasure map is fake."¡° Fake? " Fourth uncle Ge pretended to be surprised? This treasure map was left by my ancestors. It''s true Yan Zhao''s smile is idle, but the corners of his eyes are not.


    Let out some murderous gas. Seeing that Yanzhao didn''t speak any more, Fusang sneered: "Uncle Ge, the man in black with the bodyguard outside the Qili Pavilion last night, I look very familiar." Speaking of this, Ge Si Shu''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of panic, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "What did the girl say? Why can''t I understand? " Yan Zhao calmly looked at Ge Si Shu and said: "you give me the treasure map, don''t you want me to lead Ye Yan Luo and others out?"¡° You want to catch all the real experts on the list, but that''s all Fourth uncle Ge finally turned pale, and just then he began to smile amiably.


    However, he turned into a smirk. His face was ferocious and his eyes were cold¡° How do you know about it? " Ge Si Shu still sat calmly opposite Yan Zhao. Yanzhao picked up the empty tea cup on the table and played with it for a while. Fang said, "you don''t need to know about this. I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth.


    The whereabouts of the treasure map. "¡° Otherwise, your end will be like this cup! " Words fall, that cup already turned into powder in Yan Zhao''s hand, the wind that blows outside the window floats, the powder spilled a table. Seeing this, several panics gradually appeared on Ge Si Shu''s calm face. Then he got up and ran out of the wooden house. Fusang and Yan Zhaofang chased out of the house, and saw a crowd of bodyguards outside. Ge Si Shu stood in the middle of the bodyguard and said with a smile to Yan Zhao, "you are very happy.


    Smart, but I''m not unprepared. If you want to know the whereabouts of the treasure map, you have to pass me first! " Having said that, a group of bodyguards took out the saber one after another and rushed to Yan Zhao and Fusang. Fusang was about to take down the Buhui grass. He started to kill it, but his hand on his bun was not clear.


    Yan Zhao was gently stopped, Fusang eyes, on the Yan Zhao is a pair of calm eyes. Then, Yanzhao took back his hand, and then stood in the same place without panic. When the bodyguards approached him, he only waved his big sleeve, and the bodyguards fell to the ground. At the moment, not only Fusang was surprised, but also Ge, who was waiting to see a good play.


    Fourth uncle is also shocked, trembling to point to Yanzhao: "you, who are you?" Yanzhao swept his clothes and gave a sneer: "fourth uncle is forgetful. Don''t you remember that we are both male and female?" At the end of the speech, Yanzhao leaped in the air and fell.


    He stopped in front of fourth uncle Ge and held his throat neatly: "where is the real treasure map?" Ge Si Shu has no power to fight back. He sticks out his tongue and struggles.


    Please forgive me, young Xia. I really don''t know where the treasure map is! " Yan Zhao''s cold-blooded and cold-blooded look made Fusang stand not far away.


    "Is the treasure map at Wang Sheng''s?" Yan Zhao tightened his fingers and growled. Ge Si Shu''s old face was deformed. He coughed and said, "I, I really don''t know. I''m just working for people. Please forgive me!"


    Yan Zhao slowly loosens Ge Si Shu''s neck. Ge Si Shu immediately collapses on the ground and coughs out of breath.


    Ge Si Shu thought that he had recovered his life, but he didn''t expect that Yan Zhao came to him step by step and looked down at him with a low voice: "I hate being used by others.

 Chapter 303

    Soon after, the story of Ge Si Shu and a dozen bodyguards being killed spread to Wang Sheng.


    In the past few months since Wang Sheng returned to Beijing, Kyoto has been turned upside down. The power of the state of Zhao is in Wang Sheng''s hands without any suspense. Zhao''s father and son are not even puppets.


    Today, the father and son of the Zhao family are under house arrest in the harem by Wang Sheng, and Zhao Jun is not allowed to go to court. Wang Sheng has killed all the credible people around the father and son of the Zhao family. The senior officials in Kyoto were scared. All the people who had helped the Zhao family and their son deal with Wang Sheng before were tortured to death by Wang Sheng.


    In a word, the only one who dares to offend Wang Sheng is the dark willow Pavilion. Therefore, Wang Sheng thought of many ways to attract all the people on the list of events. At that time, no one would dare to fight against him in Zhao kingdom or even the whole world.


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng took action, the people he sent had already been killed by others. This made Wang Sheng fight fiercely. In a rage, he ordered the whole process to search and arrest the people on the list. These days, Zhao Huaiyu''s life is very leisurely. Except for Wang Sheng''s occasional visit, he can walk around most of the time.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng won''t let him go out alone. No matter where Zhao Huaiyu goes, Chunyu always follows him. Spring rain is Wang Sheng sent to Zhao Huaiyu''s side, this is no suspense. But Zhao Huaiyu wondered why sometimes he deliberately set up a bureau to show his suspicious behavior, but Wang Sheng never showed any doubt about him.


    Has Chunyu never told Wang Sheng anything from beginning to end? On this day, Zhao Huaiyu, on a whim, said that she was going to go boating. Chunyu took a cloak and followed Zhao Huaiyu silently. She went boating with Zhao Huaiyu. As the boat paddles slowly across the green water, Zhao Huaiyu stands at the bow of the boat and looks across the green mountains, white and white.


    Chunyu stayed in the cabin for a long time and took out his cloak to put it on Zhao Huaiyu.


    At the moment, there is no one on the ship. Zhao Huaiyu grabs the hand on his shoulder. Chunyu''s arm feels painful. After losing weight, Zhao Huaiyu pinches her throat and presses it outside the cabin¡° Did the Duke of Ding send you to spy on me? " Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes were gloomy and dark, and there was no emotion on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Chunyu panics for a moment, then calmly stares at Zhao Huaiyu''s murderous eyes. Her reaction is just like her usual silence¡° I don''t like being watched. Do you know why I went boating today? Because I can throw you into the lake at any time, so that you can never get on the shore. "


    Chunyu still didn''t say a word, just a pair of apricot eyes in a daze, before the tears fall, she slowly closed her eyes. At this moment, she only said: "if you feel happy, kill me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Huaiyu only felt a shock in her body, released her hand on Chunyu''s throat in a trance, and returned to the cabin without expression. This time, Zhao Huaiyu didn''t throw Chunyu into the lake. Chunyu didn''t mention that Zhao Huaiyu killed Wang Sheng as before.


    In these calm days, Zhao Huaiyu always feels that the spring rain is hard to figure out. Does she want to win Zhao Huaiyu''s trust in this way, and then harm Zhao Huaiyu? With this in mind, Zhao Huaiyu has always been convinced that the heart of defending people is indispensable, so she is still indifferent to the spring rain all day long and always on guard against her.


    A few days later, Wang Sheng came to Zhao Huaiyu''s house for tea. They sat under the grape trellis. Chunyu brought a pot of hot tea and poured tea for Wang Sheng and Zhao Huaiyu. Wang Sheng came to Zhao Huaiyu for the sake of Zhao''s father and son.


    "The father and son of the Zhao family are still struggling. So far, Zhao zhexin is still against me. In my opinion, is it still useful for them to keep them?" Zhao Huaiyu covered the floating cup with tea and said, "these two fathers and sons don''t know how to keep it. It''s useless to keep it. If Duke Ding is trustworthy, let me do it for him." Wang Sheng frowned: "how can I trouble you to run for me?"


    Zhao Huaiyu said with a smile, "don''t be polite to Duke Ding. The reason why I helped him get rid of the father and son of the Zhao family is that they were fatuous and incompetent. A country doesn''t need a weak and mediocre king."


    "As a subject, how can I see Zhao destroyed in their hands?" Wang Sheng, with a satisfied look between his eyes and eyebrows, agreed to let Zhao Huaiyu go into the palace and kill Zhao''s father and son. On this day, the dark clouds were on the top of the sky. There were large gray and black clouds in the sky. There was a dull smell in the air, which was very depressing.


    Zhao Huaiyu brought a pot of poisonous wine into the palace. The father and son of the Zhao family had already sat down on the chair, waiting for the unknown fate in a palace. Zhao Huaiyu ordered the guards outside the hall to step down. He entered the hall alone. The man he saw was Zhao Huaiyu. A sneer rose from Zhao zhexin''s disheartened face and his voice was bleak: "Yuhuai, you are just a dog beside Wang Sheng." Zhao Huaiyu calmly poured a cup of poisoned wine for the father and son of the Zhao family, and then stood upright in front of the father and son of the Zhao family. There was only a touch of justice on his face. Zhao zhexin was staring at the poisoned wine for a long time. He rushed to Zhao Huaiyu crazily, grabbed Zhao Huaiyu''s skirt and roared.


    "You are also from the state of Zhao. How can you watch the Zhao family fall into the hands of other surnames?" Zhao Huaiyu coldly broke off Zhao zhexin''s hand and said in a deep voice: "this world can fall into anyone''s hands, but it can''t be ruled by people who have lost their humanity!"¡° Zhao zhexin, didn''t you ask your father how he ascended the throne? Wasn''t Zhao Dejun killed by your father? "


    Words fall, curled up in the chair of Zhao Jun suddenly raised a pair of weather beaten eyes, anxiously looking at Zhao Huaiyu for a long time. Zhao Huaiyu to his eyes, a hand cover Yi Rong that half of the face, leaving only the original face of the other half, exposed in Zhao Jun''s line of sight. That day, the Zhao family and their sons drank it willingly.


    Poisoned wine. Before his death, Zhao Jun knelt down heavily in front of Zhao Huaiyu. His lips were closed tightly. I don''t know whether the pain on his face was due to the toxic attack or the confession before his death. At this moment, Zhao Huaiyu had been waiting for many years. At the moment when he thought he had killed his enemy for his father-in-law, he would be filled with emotion and cry with joy. However, at the moment, he just looked pale.


    Desert turned around and left. Over the years, living in a cold world, he has already known how to restrain his emotions, not to mention that he has only half avenged his present revenge. When Zhao Huaiyu opened the door, his father and son fell to the ground behind him, spitting blood. But Zhao Huaiyu just didn''t look back and strode out of the dark cage. Now is not the time to be happy. When Zhao Huaiyu left, she was silent in her heart.


    Wang Sheng was very happy when he thought that Zhao''s father and son would die. He also gave Zhao Huaiyu many rewards and planned to become king by himself. When the news reached Zhao Jingxuan''s ears, he was furious and almost killed him at Zhao Huaiyu''s house to ask if he was crazy. Today, however, Kyoto is heavily fortified, with the dark willow Pavilion.


    After Zhao Jingxuan calmed down, he believed that there must be a reason for Zhao Huaiyu to do so, so he calmed down for a moment. At night, after thinking about it, Zhao Jingxuan decided to question Zhao Huaiyu face to face anyway. So Zhao Jingxuan put on his night clothes and planned to sneak into Zhao Huaiyu''s house. However, despite Zhao Jing''s excellent martial arts, he was still found by the soldiers patrolling the street.


    Now, with Zhao Jingxuan''s Kung Fu, it''s not difficult to kill these soldiers. I''m afraid that if the people who come to pursue him are like crucian carp crossing the river, they can''t escape. Fortunately, Zhao Jingxuan was close to Zhao Huaiyu''s house, so one of his lightness skills jumped into the high wall. As soon as he landed, he was caught by the wrist and pulled over. This is the backyard of Zhao Huaiyu''s family. At that time, it was late at night and there was no one in this place. When Zhao Jingxuan settled down, he saw Zhao Huaiyu standing opposite him and giving him a surprise.


    I can do several moves quietly. Zhao Huaiyu was ruthless and had no affection for her brother. However, Zhao Jingxuan''s martial arts had already been superb. He had the upper hand without Zhao Huaiyu''s humility. In the end, it was Zhao Jingxuan who captured Zhao Huaiyu and ended the contest¡° Why do you do that? " Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes are as bright as a blade, and he looks at Zhao Huaiyu sharply. Zhao Huaiyu pretended to be cold, and her tone was fierce: "you sneak into my house in the middle of the night, don''t you want to die?".


    Then, after drawing Zhao Huaiyu closer, Zhao Jingxuan kicked her in the chest and watched her fall to the ground. Then he said in a hateful voice, "why do you want to help Wang Sheng kill Zhao''s father and son?"¡° Are you really greedy for the reward Wang Sheng gave you? Zhao Huaiyu, have you forgotten who killed your father-in-law? " With a wry smile on her lips, Zhao Huaiyu got up and swept the dust on her robe: "do you know that Zhao zhexin''s father and Wang Sheng joined hands to kill his father-in-law?"¡° I do.


    It''s not only to kill Zhao''s father and son, but also to make Wang Sheng die without a burial place in the future, so as to avenge his father-in-law! " At this time, the door of the house was knocked heavily. Chunyu got up and opened the door. A group of night patrolling soldiers rushed into Zhao Huaiyu''s house¡° Has anyone ever been to Mr. Yu Huai''s house? " Asked the leading soldier. soft spring rain.


    Put on your coat and fight.


    A yawn: "who will come in the evening to harass sir?"? If you don''t leave immediately, can you afford to disturb your husband''s rest? " Smell speech, that group of soldiers this just bitterly retreated. Then, Chunyu quietly returns to her room with a lantern, but she doesn''t look around again. When it is, hiding behind the wall, Zhao Huaiyu thinks: spring.


    Rain is definitely a problem. Zhao Huaiyu is still in meditation, but a "big brother" suddenly awakens his mind. When Zhao Huaiyu came back, he saw Zhao Jingxuan watching him with tears in his eyes. Two people look at each other for a moment, Zhao Huaiyu took the initiative to give Zhao Jingxuan a long time no hug. Zhao Jingxuan said: "brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you came back for revenge?" Zhao Huaiyu''s voice was hoarse, and her tone was full of guilt: "on the night of my father-in-law''s accident, my mother and I went back to the palace to look for you, but at that time the palace was full of guilt.


    My mother and I thought you were buried in the sea of fire. "¡° Until the day I first arrived at Zhao Guo, I saw you and a girl chatting in the challenge arena, and I recognized you at that time. "¡° But at that time, I had not contacted Wang Sheng, and there was no sign of revenge, so I could not recognize you. Jingxuan, don''t blame big brother. " Zhao Jingxuan dries his tears and shakes his head.


    "I don''t blame you. Elder brother, how is your mother? " Zhao Huaiyu was silent for a moment and sighed: "over the years, my mother has never mentioned you and my father-in-law, and I''m not allowed to talk about revenge."¡° This matter has always been a scar in her heart, no matter who mentioned it, the worst person is her. But now that you are still alive, my mother will be very happy to know. " At this moment, Zhao Jingxuan''s happiness is the only time in the past few years that he has been surrounded by others. Zhao Jingxuan.


    Happy, Zhao Huaiyu patted him on the shoulder: "so many years, you suffer, not less beaten?" Naturally, he was bullied by Wang Sheng''s sons, but now, Zhao Jingxuan just laughs: "I''m a man, these are small things." Zhao Huaiyu blinked happily. Zhao Jingxuan swept around and asked, "brother, are you safe here? Wang Sheng didn''t arrange detailed work for you? " Zhao Huaiyu thought about it and said, "it''s safe for the time being. You don''t have to worry about me. On the contrary, it''s you, as the number one in the wind and cloud list and the leader of the dark willow Pavilion, who acts as a leader.


    Be careful. " After listening to Zhao Huaiyu''s words, Zhao Jingxuan couldn''t help wondering: "brother, how did you know my identity?" Zhao Huaiyu laughed, leaned over Zhao Jingxuan''s ear and said, "you should recognize the two evil men and women who are famous in the world today, right? These two are my friends In the next few days, Zhao Jingxuan was in a good mood. Every day, the girls could hear him hum a few songs and occasionally see him.


    Watering flowers, basking in the sun, as if changed a person. In view of Zhao Jingxuan''s unusual behavior, all the girls who are drunk for thousands of miles say that Zhao Jingxuan''s prodigal heart has finally settled down. A person will change his face and mood only when he finds the person he really likes. The whole Qianli drunken fairy is a shadow catcher, not only the girls tease Zhao Jingxuan every day, but also the little girls who follow Zhao Jingxuan.


    All of them came to inquire about Zhao Jingxuan¡° Young master, I heard that you have a sweetheart? " The boys asked around Zhao Jingxuan. Zhao Jingxuan waved his hand impatiently and was about to let the girl go.


    Some of the boys dispersed first, but Xia Yingzheng came down slowly from the upstairs, with a sneer on his face¡° Oh, we young master Jingxuan have a sweetheart again? " This "you" word, Xia Ying deliberately bite very heavy, so the tone can not help but bring some sour. Xia Ying is really jealous. The changes of Zhao Jingxuan these days are obvious to all. So she feels angry when she thinks of Zhao Jingxuan''s intentionally or unintentionally teasing her not long ago. What''s angry is that although the hint is not obvious enough,.


    But Zhao Jingxuan doesn''t know that she likes him, does she? Xia Ying''s nature is so emotional that she can''t tolerate Zhao Jingxuan''s liking others even though she knows that she and Zhao Jingxuan have a slim future. After a while, Zhao Jingxuan sent away the little fellow who surrounded him. He gave Xia Ying a look with a pretense of Indifference: "the beautiful women in Kyoto are like clouds. Don''t you allow me to be three or four?" Xia Ying walks up to Zhao Jingxuan, wearing a plum red dress to outline her concave and convex figure. Her smile when her eyes flow is really proud and charming¡° What kind of girl can we see in the world? " Summer.


    Ying raised her hand and pinned her broken hair behind her ears, which was quite provocative. Zhao Jingxuan goes to the corridor to feed the birds, and Xia Ying follows the corridor, only listening to Zhao Jingxuan''s tone


    "Who else can tempt me? It''s just that I went to charm them. You are so nervous. Which girl do I like? Are you in love with me? " Smell speech, Xia Ying that pair of narrow Danfeng eyes peep out a trace of cramped, stagger eyes to avoid a way: "you are a black sheep, what affection do I have for you?"? I''m just following other people in the fun! " After a moment''s silence, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly said, "since my father invited you to Dingguo mansion last time, I have never mentioned you again."¡° I think you''d better stay here and sing. Although you don''t have power, you can live in peace! "


    Said, Zhao Jingxuan intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Xia Ying''s eyes. When it was, I saw that Xia Ying''s eyes were permeated with strong hatred, but I quickly restrained it.


    "Good!" he said with a dry smile After that, Xia Ying strides back to the stage hall. At this time, it''s time after dinner. There is a girl singing on the stage. Xia Ying.


    Passing by from the stage, a restless hand suddenly grabbed Xia Ying''s jade hand. The man showed a disgusting smile: "Yo, Miss Xia Ying, come to sing a song for you." Xia Ying''s eyes are wide open, and her eyes are red when she tears. In a trance, her hatred filled her heart. She knew that she should not live such a humble life. She should have been a carefree lady. Now that she can''t get revenge, she has to pretend to smile at a group of disgusting faces all day. She is fed up with such dark days. Just when Xia Ying started to wring the man''s arm, Zhao Jingxuan strode to get out of the siege: "Mr. Li, Miss Xia Ying is not feeling well today. I''ll invite other girls to sing for you." When the man saw that Zhao Jingxuan was coming, he didn''t give it to Zhao.


    Jing Xuan had to give Wang Sheng face, so he let go. Xia Ying glared at the smelly man. Although she didn''t say a word, she was always complaining about Zhao Jingxuan. She thought: if the real bloody and love her man, just now certainly won''t be in front of a wretched man whispered flattery, but should kick him to the ground. But on second thought, Xia Ying thought she was ridiculous. In addition to keeping her innocence, when did Zhao Jingxuan have blood? however.


    He is just a prodigal son who puts money first. Besides, how could he like her at all? With such a depressed mood, Xia Ying turns to go upstairs, while Zhao Jingxuan looks at her thin back, which makes her feel nervous. Now he has nothing and can''t give her anything, so it''s better to pretend to be alienated than full of hope, and finally become disappointed. At the same time, Wang Sheng and Wang Haofang came to Zhao Huaiyu''s house to send gold and silver as well as silk and satin. The whole house was very happy. Naturally, the only evil spirit comes from Wang Haofang. Wang Haofang has long been very jealous of Zhao Huaiyu, and Wang Sheng''s unrestrained respect for Zhao Huaiyu, so Wang Haofang, who used to be the most important person around Wang Sheng, has been replaced by Zhao.


    Huaiyu overshadowed the limelight. In this way, when Wang Haofang arrived at Zhao Huaiyu''s house, he even forced himself to smile.


    Not willing, blindly follow Wang Sheng with his face on the floor. Every time Wang Sheng came to Zhao Huaiyu''s house, he naturally exchanged some polite greetings: "Mr. Yu Huai has been in Kyoto for half a year, but is this house still used to?" Zhao Huaiyu nodded: "thank you for your comfortable residence." Wang Sheng laughed and asked, "that''s right.


    How well do you serve Mr. Jiang Zhao Huaiyu said: "Yuhuai is not used to being served, but the people in this family are very careful. It''s very hard for Chunyu to bring tea and water every day." Wang Sheng listened, twist must smile: "spring rain this wench, is really work calm." After a few pleasantries, Zhao Huaiyu could not help saying something serious. He asked, "is there any clue for Ding Guogong to search the assassins in the river and lake recently?" Mentioning this, Wang Sheng''s face darkened: "I didn''t expect that the assassin in the river and lake was so cunning. After so many days of investigation, I couldn''t find a single one."¡° The country will be established.


    Don''t be impatient for a while. This matter can''t come in a hurry. " Zhao Huaiyu comforted. Wang Sheng nodded, but Wang Haofang said sarcastically: "Mr. Yu Huai has always been resourceful. Why can''t he come up with a plan to lead this assassin?" After Wang Sheng and Wang Haofang left Zhao Huaiyu''s house, Wang Haofang''s anger finally became murderous.


    At that time, he was ready to kill Zhao Huaiyu. After seeing them off, Zhao Huaiyu was worried. Just then, Wang Haofang spoke out. Zhao Huaiyu couldn''t say a word about catching the assassin, so he had to say something on the point. However, although Zhao Jingxuan''s identity will not be exposed, many people in the Jianghu will suffer. But in order to win Wang Sheng''s trust.


    Zhao Huaiyu couldn''t care too much. On this day, Zhao Huaiyu was still reading and writing in the house. When it was dark, he put out the candle in the house and was ready to undress and go to sleep. At the moment when the candle went out, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly heard a sound in the room.


    Xie''s voice: "Zhao Huaiyu, Yanzhao and I have come to see you!" As soon as Zhao Huaiyu heard that it was Fusang''s voice, she was immediately overjoyed and said in a light tone: "Mr. sang, why are you here?" In the dark, Yan Zhao''s indifferent voice whispered: "since we killed fourth uncle Ge last time, Wang Sheng ordered a thorough investigation of the real identity of the assassin in the river and lake."¡° Fusang and I are the only ones in the top five.


    He''s a swordsman who shows his true face, so the primary goal of officers and soldiers now is Fusang and me. " Zhao Huaiyu exclaimed: "it turns out that you killed fourth uncle Ge. Fourth uncle Ge is Zhao Guoyi''s first-class master. I knew that he would not be an ordinary man."¡° But why did you kill him? " Fusang explained: "Wang Sheng bribed Ge Si Shu to use me and Yan Zhao to bring out all the experts on the list, and almost caught me."¡° This matter was discovered by yanzhao, which didn''t let uncle GE''s treacherous plan succeed, so the next day we went to Chunyue mountain to kill him.


    I''ve been killed. " Zhao Huaiyu exclaimed: "you two are too happy to be friends and enemies.


    "Right?" Yan Zhao said, "in other words, we come to you today to let you pay attention to one thing. It''s a treasure map."¡° Uncle Ge didn''t tell me where the real treasure map was until he died. I think he really didn''t know, so he couldn''t tell. "¡° Since even fourth uncle Ge did not know the whereabouts of the treasure map, and the treasure map was indeed in the state of Zhao, the person who knew the treasure map should be Wang.


    I''m sorry After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu immediately felt that there was a long way to go: "you are real masters. If you don''t go to check the whereabouts of the treasure map, how can I help you?" At this point, Fusang rolled his eyes in the dark: "originally, you didn''t need your help, but I heard that a few days ago you reminded Wang Sheng to check our whereabouts in the Inn and wine shop."¡° Now, every inn has been searched.


    God, it''s good that Yanzhao can hide himself, otherwise we will be recognized by officers and soldiers at a glance! And then there will be a lot of killing! " Zhao Huaiyu angrily grabbed his head: "who asked you not to dress up when you first competed?" Speaking of this, Yanzhao has countless grievances in his heart. He clearly didn''t go to the martial arts competition that day. If Fusang hadn''t been impulsive, there would not be today''s double evils. However, Yan Zhao didn''t want to mention the sad past. He just said to Zhao Huaiyu, "Wang Sheng is suspicious. You should find out the whereabouts of the treasure map from the people around him."¡° Moreover, my magic is limited, and I can''t afford to spend it carelessly, so we can''t stay in Kyoto for a while. Let''s leave for a few days to avoid the limelight. You should do everything.


    Heart words fall, Yan Zhao in Zhao Huaiyu shoulder pat, Fusang also in Zhao Huaiyu shoulder pat. Zhao Huaiyu''s shoulders were clapped at the same time. He couldn''t help laughing at Fusang and Yanzhao: "I know. You two can go happily." I heard the word "happy".


    Fusang''s face turned red. Leaving Zhao Huaiyu''s house that night, Fusang and Yan Zhaoyin leave Kyoto overnight. Gou Yue and Cheng Huang are already waiting outside the city. Fusang suddenly sneers when passing by the deserted forest.

 Chapter 304

    At this moment, in the whole state of Zhao, only Yan Zhao can see Fusang, and only Fusang can see Yan Zhao. Therefore, Yan Zhao''s eyes are lonely when he looks at Fusang.


    Do you really want to be happy Yan Zhao light asks a way.


    Fusang''s cheeks were hot and he lowered his head and said, "what are you talking about?" Yan Zhao''s face did not change, and his voice was still flat: "what do you think? I mean I have nothing to do these days. I''ll stay with you whatever you want to do


    Fusang raised his eyes, surprised, and looked at Yanzhao in disbelief. Yan Zhao was staring at Fusang for a long time. Seeing that Fusang didn''t speak, he said coldly, "or don''t you need me to accompany you? The person who already intends to belong? Gouyue or Huangcheng? "


    Fusang quickly shook his head: "you are more generous, they are stingy, one just like to sleep, or follow you more reliable." Having said that, Fusang unexpectedly caught Yan Zhao''s eyes in the fragrance of grass under the gorgeous stars, showing full of satisfaction. At the same time, Zhao Huaiyu took off her coat and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, the closed door was kicked open, and then a very light sound of footsteps came to her ears.


    Zhao Huaiyu is on the alert. He has lived in this room for several months, and he is much more familiar with the layout of the room than others. So Zhao Huaiyu quietly went to the screen, through the faint moonlight, saw a masked man raised a big knife to cut down on the couch.


    Then, there was a thin figure in the open door, accompanied by a little candlelight. Zhao Huaiyu looked at the threshold and first heard a cold murmur: "who are you?"


    It was the spring rain that made the sound. When the masked man saw that there was no movement on the couch, he caught the dim candle light and found that there was no one on the couch. He immediately rushed to the door of the room and seemed to be planning to run away. Who knows that although Chunyu looks weak, his martial arts are very high. The masked man is a tall man, but he is stopped by Chunyu.


    Soon, after a fist and foot collision, the spring rain not only won the masked man''s sky general Ming, but also his black. That night, Zhao Huaiyu and Chunyu stayed up all night. Chunyu watched over Wang Haofang, who was bound by all kinds of things, waiting for the dawn with Zhao Huaiyu.


    Wang Haofang struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t escape from Zhao Huaiyu''s house. In the middle of the night, he really lost his strength and fell asleep. When Wang Haofang wakes up, he has been escorted to Wang Sheng. It was just dawn.


    Wang Haofang was thrown on the ground, while Zhao Huaiyu knelt on the ground. Through the blurred vision, Wang Haofang saw Zhao Huaiyu bow his hand to Wang Sheng on the seat: "I''ve stayed with Ding Guogong for such a long time. Can''t Ding Guogong trust me?" Wang Sheng just woke up, eyes and Zhao Huaiyu look haggard, and Wang Haofang like a broken sack was thrown on the ground, Wang Sheng is Zhang Er can''t understand¡° What happened, sir? "


    Wang Sheng pointed to Wang Haofang and said, "this is..." Zhao Huaiyu''s face was full of pain: "if Ding Guogong wants to kill me, he can do it himself without any reason. Why send Wang''s deputy general into my house late at night?" Hearing the words, Wang Sheng''s eyebrows leaped, walked quickly to Wang Haofang, pointed to Wang Haofang and said, "did you go to my husband''s house last night to disturb my husband''s rest?"


    Zhao Huaiyu didn''t hide: "it''s not just a disturbance. If it wasn''t for the coincidence last night, I would have become the ghost of Wang''s deputy general''s sword!" Wang Sheng glared at Wang Haofang bitterly and cried out, "Haofang, why are you doing this?" Wang Haofang thought about it and said: if he admits it rashly, how can he stand by Wang Sheng in the future? So Wang Haofang shook his head desperately.


    "Uncle, my nephew was framed. Last night, my nephew drank a few drinks and was knocked unconscious. I woke up with my uncle!" Wang Haofang is Wang Sheng''s cousin after all, so Wang Haofang finds an excuse to muddle through. Wang Sheng also means to cover up his crime for him. Wang Sheng first made an appearance and scolded: "you son of a bitch, is it possible that someone else changed your nightwear for you?"


    Wang Haofang frowned and cried out: "uncle, someone really framed my nephew, trying to stir up the relationship between my uncle and Mr. Yu Huai!" Zhao Huaiyu listened to this uncle and nephew sing a harmony, in the heart also had a number. I don''t expect Wang Sheng to take it as nothing happened, but he won''t punish Wang Haofang severely.


    When Zhao Huaiyu thought about this, she was not happy or sad. She was planning to take a long time to clean up Wang Haofang. Unexpectedly, Chunyu suddenly entered the room. Since Chunyu caught Wang Haofang last night, Zhao Huaiyu has never said a few words to her. I didn''t expect that she would meet Wang Sheng at this time. Chunyu knelt down in front of Wang Sheng and said, "tell Duke ding that it was indeed Vice General Wang who assassinated him last night. He also said that he could not tolerate Mr. Yu Huai to give advice to Duke Ding."


    Everyone present knew that Chunyu was sent by Ding Guogong to monitor Zhao Huaiyu. Wang Sheng was naturally prepared, knowing that Zhao Huaiyu had known the origin of the spring rain. Therefore, today is the spring rain to testify, Wang Sheng can not be partial to Wang Haofang. So Wang Sheng helped Zhao Huaiyu up first, and said in a warm voice, "Sir, please get up." Then he glared at Wang Haofang.


    "Haofang, I think you''ve been following me for many years, and you''re my cousin. You''ve been conniving at me many times. I don''t think you''re so careless this time. How dare you attack Mr. Yu Huai!" Wang Haofang saw that Wang Sheng''s face was livid, and knew that Wang Sheng would not be partial to him any more.


    Sure enough, Wang Sheng immediately ordered Wang Haofang to be beaten 50 times and banned for a month, and asked him to apologize to Zhao Huaiyu. Wang Haofang was awkward for a long time. At last, he had to reluctantly whisper to Zhao Huaiyu: "Sir, this is so offensive that I will never dare to do it again."


    "Vice General Wang said the same thing last time. I hope you can keep your word this time!" Zhao Huaiyu has a big smile, but it looks like a thorn to Wang Haofang. Then, Wang Hao was pulled to the yard by several bodyguards and hit 30 boards again. Zhao Huaiyu and Chunyu are in the room listening to the howling in the yard. Their cool eyebrows and eyes are coincidentally smiling


    ¡£ Shaoqing, Wang Sheng said to Chunyu: "this time, thanks to you for protecting your husband''s safety, and it''s not in vain for my trust in you. Go down and get a reward!" As Chunyu retreated submissively, Wang Sheng gave Zhao Huaiyu an apologetic smile again: "don''t blame me, sir. Haofang was jealous from childhood. In fact, his heart is not bad." Zhao Huaiyu sneers in her heart. Is her heart not bad? Is she still ready to kill others? However, abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei, and Zhao Huaiyu is still generous: "Duke Ding doesn''t need to say much, it''s over."


    Wang Sheng smiles. At this time, Wang Haofang''s board is almost finished. After Zhao Huaiyu says goodbye to Wang Sheng, she goes back to her house. In the evening, Zhao Huaiyu stands in front of the stream in the courtyard. The bamboo stands high by the stream, and the spring rain passes behind her, silent. Zhao Huaiyu didn''t look back, but said faintly, "why did you help me today?" Chunyu knew that she was talking about her, so she stood behind Zhao Huaiyu with her head down. She was still careful and didn''t dare to speak. Zhao Huaiyu just turned around.


    In front of Chunyu, she raised her chin: "you are sent by Ding Guogong to watch me. You should think more about Ding Guogong. Why are you facing me this time?" Chunyu looked at Zhao Huaiyu timidly with a pair of eyes like autumn water. For a long time, she said in a hoarse voice, "I am the servant of the young master now. I should only think about the young master." Zhao Huaiyu let go, Chunyu nodded again, it is a humble appearance.


    "You are very good at martial arts. Who did you learn from?" After a while, Zhao Huaiyu''s gradually gentle voice, accompanied by the sound of bamboo leaves, floated into Chunyu''s ears. Chunyu told the truth: "if you want to be left by Ding Guogong, you have to stand out among countless disciples. In order to survive, you have to kill people. Naturally, you have developed this kind of martial arts." After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu was in a trance and began to feel confused.


    Ask her, "don''t you have a family?" After a long time, Zhao Huaiyu went to the corridor, called Chunyu to his side, and said, "in that case, go and help me do something." Chunyu was very happy in his heart, with a smile in his mouth: "please tell me." Zhao Huaiyu''s voice sank.


    "Help me pay attention to Wang Haofang''s every move." Chunyu nodded. Since Wang Haofang got the board, his hatred for Zhao Huaiyu has risen to the extreme. Every moment, he would like to pick Zhao Huaiyu''s skin and draw her tendons. Wang Sheng did ban him in the mansion as an example. So, Wang Hao.


    Fang was even more furious. He made a fire at the servant girl and even his subordinates. Today, Tao Ran, Wang Sheng''s subordinate, came to convey Wang Sheng''s words to Wang Haofang: "general, Duke Ding has said that you are going to repair it in your house.


    You will not have to worry about the affairs in the court for the time being. " Originally, it was just an ordinary message. Unexpectedly, Wang Haofang broke his cup and yelled at Tao Ran: "what are you, dare you teach me?" Tao Ran was splashed by the hot tea.


    When he was aggrieved, he could not help arguing for himself: "general, I just conveyed what Ding Guogong said to you. How can you..." Wang Haofang took Tao ran out of his heart, so he gave Tao ran an explanation and ordered his family''s bodyguard to beat him. Tao Ran is just a civil servant next to Wang Sheng. Wang Haofang wants to beat him and scold him. That''s right.


    It''s also a matter of opening one''s mouth, so this time I was beaten and limped, and I was dragged home. It''s common for ordinary soldiers to take such a trivial responsibility. However, as a civil servant, how could Tao Ran be so humiliated? At that time, Wang Sheng was having dinner. When he saw Tao Ran lying on a stretcher, his face looked like earth. He thought Tao Ran was lying on the stretcher.


    Attacked by assassins. So Wang Sheng asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Tao? Why is the injury like this? " Tao Ran mouth a crooked, immediately tears: "Tao has never suffered such humiliation, dingguogong must make the decision for me!" Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "Sir, let''s make it clear first." Tao Ran raised his sleeve to wipe.


    He wiped his tears and said, "this morning I went to the house of Deputy General Wang to deliver a message for Duke Ding. But Deputy General Wang could not help but tell me what he said. The guards of your family beat me up."¡° I''m under the charge of Duke Ding. If I want to fight or punish, I should be dealt with by Duke Ding. It''s chilling that Vice General Wang is so willful and reckless After hearing this, Wang Sheng''s eyes stagnated and scolded Wang Haofang in his heart.


    I''m making trouble again. However, Wang Haofang is still recovering from his injury at home. Even if he has to be punished, it''s not a chance now. So Wang Sheng Haosheng pacifies Tao Ran and sends him back. Although Tao Ran didn''t have too much entanglement, he was not willing to do anything in his heart. From then on, he wrote down his revenge on Wang Haofang and planned to repay him later.


    All of this, have been Chunyu panoramic view, that night Chunyu will tell this news to Zhao Huaiyu, Zhao Huaiyu canthus slightly curved, deep pupil with a smile¡° Wang Haofang doesn''t know how important he is. Sooner or later, he will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by others. He will get rid of it quickly. " Zhao Huaiyu sneered with a low voice. Chunyu understands the use of Zhao Huaiyu.


    A few days ago, Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Haofang had a grudge. At this time, if Zhao Huaiyu didn''t deal with Wang Haofang, Wang Haofang would not let Zhao Huaiyu go if Zhao Huaiyu lost power at Wang Sheng''s side one day. So Chunyu lowered his voice, lowered his head and said to Zhao Huaiyu, "young master, Wang Haofang has many enemies. We just look at Ding Guogong''s face, so we tolerate him again and again."¡° Now, Wang Haofang has begun to act recklessly.


    The rain knows what to do It''s not difficult to intensify the conflict between Wang Haofang and Wang Sheng''s subordinates. Chunyu now has the chance to win and has a strong voice. Zhao Huaiyu looks back at the spring rain, looking at her is always a pair of particularly humble Huaiyu, some cool chest¡° Spring rain. " This is the first time that he really called her.


    Name: "you help me, not only because you are the people around me? What are your intentions? " Chunyu raises a pair of sad apricot eyes, which are rather dark due to the resentment. She gives a sneer with disdain, but looks even more lonely¡° Chunyu stayed alone in Kyoto, beside Ding Guogong, and now he is a childe.


    All the joys, sorrows and joys are borne by one person. What''s the best plan? " Seeing that her eyes were firm, Zhao Huaiyu no longer looked at her with vulgar eyes, but asked her in a soft voice, "do you really want to help me?" Chunyu chuckled and said, "I''ll see." Intuitively, Zhao Huaiyu couldn''t find anything suspicious about Chunyu. Judging by reason, Zhao Huaiyu suspects that the spring rain is due to.


    I didn''t catch him, so I tried to win his trust. But it''s always futile to guess. Late that night, Zhao Huaiyu quietly went to Qianli drunken fairy after all the people in her family fell asleep. To say that the drunken immortal is really lively. In the dead of night, there are still people singing on the stage. Zhao Huaiyu takes advantage of people''s inattention and goes upstairs to find Zhao Jingxuan. At this point.


    Zhao Jingxuan is sitting in the room drinking, see Xuan window was opened, immediately nervous up, but see the person is Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Jingxuan quickly got up and said in a low voice, "brother, why are you here?" Zhao Huaiyu patted the robe and asked, "is it convenient for you to talk here?" Among the drunken immortals, there are several dark willow Pavilion heights.


    Besides these people, Xia Ying has the highest martial arts. However, Xia Ying has always been impulsive and straightforward, so far has not found Zhao Jingxuan''s abnormality, so Zhao Jingxuan affirmed: "big brother has something to say." Zhao Huaiyu sits in Zhao Jingxuan''s seat.


    On the other side, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "once upon a time, there was a girl beside Wang Sheng. Her name was Chunyu. Do you know her?" Chunyu, a killer selected by Wang Sheng himself, had been staying in Dingguo government at first, whose duty was to protect the safety of Wang Sheng''s family. Chunyu is alone and his life is in Wang Sheng''s hands, so he knows Wang Sheng''s ambition.


    Exuberant, in the state of Zhao, but also no choice but to work for Wang Sheng. However, Chunyu''s personality is lonely, and the servants in the house never talk to her. Every day when she stayed in Dingguo government, Chunyu felt very confused, as if her soul had been separated from her body and no longer belonged to her. But the surprises and accidents in the world.


    It''s usually unexpected. When Chunyu was 16 years old, a nightmare really happened to him. Sixteen year old Chunyu is thinner than other women of the same age, but it doesn''t affect Chunyu''s beautiful face. Because of the spring rain, Wang Sheng has become a well deserved beauty and a lecherous one.


    Naturally, she would not let go. On that stormy night, Chunyu was brought into a room by Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng pressed her on the couch and roughly tore her clothes. At first, Chunyu struggled hard, but she was shocked by Wang Sheng''s solemn words. She will never forget Wang Sheng''s evil eyes: "don''t forget your words.


    I give you life. If you want to live, you have to be obedient to me. " In this way, in order to survive, Chunyu no longer resisted. Her hysterical cry was completely covered up by the storm. After that, there was no light in her world. It''s up to Ding Guogong.


    The mansion is not a secret. It soon becomes the gossip of the next generation. In the spring rain, the next generation''s words sound like a sharp blade that can kill people without blood. Fortunately, Wang Sheng is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. Later, when there are other women around, she will forget Chunyu. But what happened to Chunyu is like a brand that she will never forget. At this moment, Zhao Jingxuan sighed in the candlelight.


    "At that time, I was in Wang Sheng''s house and was taken as a slave by his sons, so I stayed with my servants all day and heard about it." After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu''s cool eyebrows and eyes gradually covered with a layer of mist. There was a pathetic flow in her eyes: "no wonder she has always been silent and always followed me carefully." Zhao Jingxuan.


    Know that Chunyu will not really work for Wang Sheng, because the person she hates most in her heart should be Wang Sheng. After a heavy atmosphere for a moment, Zhao Jingxuan stared at Zhao Huaiyu''s face carefully: "brother, who helped you with your face? Almost beyond recognition Zhao Huaiyu raised her eyes and laughed angrily at Zhao Jingxuan: "if you dislike your elder brother, just say it!" Zhao Jingxuan laughed a few times: "how can it be? The other half of the face still works.


    You can see it. " At this time, there was a dull noise on the door. After hearing the news, Zhao Jingxuan knew that Xia Ying was coming, so he quickly said to Zhao Huaiyu, "brother, you hide quickly." Zhao Huaiyu immediately hid under the bed, meanwhile, the door had been kicked open. It was Xia Ying who burst into the room, and Zhao Jingxuan was calm.


    Sitting at the table, I was used to Xia Ying''s recklessness¡° Miss Xia Ying, can you knock on the door when you enter my room? Will a knocker break? " The so-called "one thing down one thing", treating Xia Ying, Zhao Jingxuan is very helpless. Xia Ying swaggered around Zhao Jingxuan''s room and asked, "I heard a sound in your room just now, so come in and have a look. Are you OK here?" Zhao Jingxuan stood up on purpose.


    The room steps to cover Zhao Huaiyu''s breath: "you''re wrong. I''m the only one in my room." Xia Ying did not ask, but shrugged indifferently: "no one will kill you!" After that, Xia Ying leaves the house with her hands on her back. Zhao Jingxuan is here.


    I was relieved. Then, Zhao Jingxuan quickly locked the door. When he turned back, Zhao Huaiyu had been sitting at the table, looking at him with a smile¡° Is this the girl I saw in front of Dingguo mansion that day? " Asked Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Jingxuan nodded slightly with embarrassment: "she is a shrew, elder brother, don''t pay attention to her." Zhao Huaiyu joked: "not necessarily? They are rude, but they are not.


    I don''t care about you, so I broke in to see you. " Hearing the speech, Zhao Jingxuan felt a warm feeling in his heart, and his eyebrows were smiling unconsciously.


    Zhao Huaiyu patted Zhao Jingxuan on the shoulder. After a few words of advice, she turned the window and left. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Huaiyu flew over the eaves and down the wall and fell into a deserted alley.


    After Fang took a few steps, Zhao Huaiyu noticed that someone was following him, so he walked quickly for a while, waiting to stop the person who was following him at the corner.


    After a while, the man had been grabbed by Zhao Huaiyu and pulled to his side. Zhao Huaiyu lowered her voice and said, "who are you?"


    However, when Fang asked this question, Zhao Huaiyu felt that this person was very familiar. So Zhao Huaiyu let go of the person who was coughing in her arms, and only the person before meeting lifted the huge black brim of her hat, revealing a resentful face.


    "Mr. Yu Huai, you''re too heavy!" The ancient spirit and strange voice is really the master of autumn.


    Zhao Huaiyu quickly reached out and rubbed Wang Qiu''s throat: "little brother, why are you following me stealthily? And dressed like this, wearing a black cloak to scare people? " Wang Qiu snorted, turned around and no longer answered Zhao Huaiyu.


    Zhao Huaiyu came around to her and said wrongly, "do you really have a grudge? Can I make amends to you? I''m sorry, but I''m stupid... "


    Wang Qiu just looked at Zhao Huaiyu: "who cares about this with you? I came to Kyoto secretly tonight. I went to your house to look for you. "


    "But as soon as I got to your house, I saw you sneaking out in a hurry. I followed you all the way and found that you came to such a place!" Zhao Huaiyu watched Wang Qiu jealous, but she was not in a hurry to explain herself. She only stared at her and said, "then why didn''t you just go in and have a look?" These days, Wang Qiu lives in Zhao Huaiyu''s house, still dressed as a man, pretending to be Zhao Huaiyu''s younger martial brother.


    When going in and out, it''s inevitable that Wang Qiu and Chunyu meet each other. Chunyu looks at Qiufu respectfully, and then walks away from Wang Qiu and Zhao Huaiyu as if nothing had happened.


    No one knows that every time Chunyu sees Wangqiu and zhaohuai Yucheng go in and out of the house in pairs, they are talking and laughing, which makes Chunyu feel a great sadness!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Sheng, even though she knew that Zhao Huaiyu''s heart wasn''t on her, maybe she could rely on her good youth to gamble. But now she is a ruined woman. Even if she likes someone, she can only let that feeling rot in her heart, because she thinks she is a sad girl. It''s sad that you can''t protect yourself, but you have to live.


    Every time she thinks of all this, Chunyu''s hatred for Wang Sheng will grow with each passing day. Her present complacency and tolerance are just to witness the day when Wang Sheng is punished. A few days later, Xia Ying finds a girl to announce to Zhao Jing that she is ill. She hasn''t gone out since morning.


    Zhao Jingxuan wanted to go into the house to see Xia Ying, but he was invited back to the Dingguo government by Wang Sheng. He said that the Minister of Shang Shu invited Zhao Jingxuan to the banquet.


    After Zhao Jingxuan left Qianli drunk fairy, Xia Ying changed into a black suit in the room alone. She had already sent people to pay attention to Wang Sheng''s movements and learned that Wang Sheng was going to Shangshu mansion today.


    Xia Ying thought, anyway, she can''t get close to Wang Sheng. It''s better to take advantage of Wang Sheng''s opportunity to go out and stab him openly.


    So Xia Ying called the Ming Hua sect''s men and ordered them to lie in ambush outside the Shangshu mansion. After she rushed in first, her men would get rid of the heavy soldiers outside the Shangshu mansion. After everything is planned, Xia Ying and her men lie in ambush, ready to go.

 Chapter 305

    I''m afraid something will happen today. At this time, Zhao Huaiyu also came to the banquet with Chunyu. Wang Sheng''s sons met Zhao Huaiyu and bowed their hands one after another, hoping to perform well in front of Zhao Huaiyu.


    Zhao Jingxuan is the only one who has always been a ruffian and turns a blind eye to Zhao Huaiyu.


    Wang Sheng never thought highly of Zhao Jingxuan. Naturally, he didn''t want Zhao Jingxuan to learn anything from Zhao Huaiyu, so he didn''t scold him this time. Soon after arriving at Shangshu mansion, Shangshu went out to meet him. He was flattered: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s Ding Guogong? I envy others for their good looks


    Wang Sheng has three sons. In addition to his eldest son, who is quite a city official and deeply liked by Wang Sheng, the other two sons are formal on the surface, but actually they are not.


    After a few polite remarks, the minister invited Wang Sheng to sit in the room. At this time, the eaves of Shangshu mansion suddenly fell with dark shadows. A group of assassins with swords raised their dazzling swords and killed the bodyguards stationed in the courtyard of Shangshu mansion.


    This scene immediately caused the panic of the people on the scene. Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed a little panic and immediately drew out his sword to defend himself.


    And the people around them screamed and scattered. Wang Sheng''s three sons completely forgot who their Laozi was and ran faster than rabbits. Chunyu and the bodyguards who rush in from the door are entangled by the man in black and can''t get away.


    Wang Sheng is about to find a place to hide, but in front of him, a short and tough masked killer cuts at him with a knife. He covered his whole body tightly, even the hand holding the knife was wrapped by black cloth, and his whole body only had a pair of cold eyes, staring at him.


    Wang Sheng was shocked. He took his sword to stop the man twice, but he cut his sword into two pieces. Then, he saw a sharp flash in his eyes. The big sword crossed an arc in the air and was about to cut into his chest. At that moment, the guards around were blocked by the people in black. Wang Sheng was alone against the people in black, but no one helped him. Wang Sheng''s pupils are slightly open, and he is still waiting for the last moment.


    However, with the wind approaching, Wang Sheng had to close his eyes in despair. After a while, a scream came from his ear, and the pain didn''t arrive as scheduled.


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and saw Zhao Jingxuan standing in front of him and falling straight back.


    Then, Zhao Huaiyu picked up a knife that fell on the ground and went forward to fight with the man in black at the front. Not long after that, Wang Haofang''s reinforcements arrived outside the Shangshu mansion.


    Seeing the situation, the man in black quickly made the lightness skill escape from Shangshu mansion one by one. At this time, all the people gathered around him and asked Wang Sheng, "Ding Guogong, are you ok?"¡° Father, are you all right? " Wang Sheng was in a very complicated mood. He quickly picked up Zhao Jingxuan in the pool of blood and said, "call the doctor quickly, hurry up!"


    Then Wang Sheng held the deep hole in his chest for Zhao Jingxuan, looked at the blood bubbling out of his fingers, and said slowly, "Jingxuan, hold on."


    Zhao Jingxuan''s face was bloodless, his eyes closed and his whole body trembled. In fact, just now I saw a group of invincible killers come to assassinate Wang Sheng. Zhao Jingxuan hopes that the man in black will kill Wang Sheng.


    But looking at the trick of the man in black who took the knife to chop Wang Sheng, Zhao Jingxuan immediately saw that the man was Xia Ying. Zhao Jingxuan didn''t plan to stop Xia Ying.


    But at the moment when Xia Ying cuts off Wang Sheng''s sword, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly finds out that Wang Haofang has arrived outside the palace with reinforcements. Xia Ying''s knife will not kill Wang Sheng. If she keeps pestering, it will delay the best time to escape and be caught by Wang Haofang.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan bites his teeth and blocks the knife for Wang Sheng, so as to let Xia Ying find out that Wang Haofang is coming and seize the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, Shangshu mansion was in chaos. Zhao Jingxuan lost too much blood and fainted.


    When Zhao Jingxuan opened his eyes, he found that he was not at the head of the dark willow Pavilion. After sweeping around, he found that he was at Wang Sheng''s home.


    Once upon a time, Wang Sheng decided to keep Zhao Jingxuan by his side, which is not in line with his style of cutting down the grass roots.


    At that time, he only thought that Zhao Jingxuan was a fool whose father could be called wrong. He wanted to keep Zhao Jingxuan around and watch Zhao''s jokes, so that he could amuse himself when he had nothing to do.


    Over the years, Wang Sheng has been up and down in the state of Zhao. He doesn''t pay much attention to Zhao Jingxuan. He just hears from his subordinates that Zhao Jingxuan is addicted to wine and sex. He actually uses Wang Sheng''s money to open his own brothel.


    It was a joke, Wang Sheng thought. At the banquet a few days ago, in order not to make Wang Sheng suspicious, there were no personal experts in the family except a few bodyguards.


    Wang Haofang was forbidden by Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng didn''t bring his bodyguard out. He just thought that Chunyu and Zhao Huaiyu were going together. Chunyu was also a master.


    Who knows that the man in black who came to assassinate the other day is far beyond Wang Sheng''s imagination. So that the bodyguards in the yard were killed, and the bodyguards who came from outside were also injured.


    At the critical moment, it was not his own sons who came out to save Wang Sheng, but the son of an enemy who had been bullied in his family since childhood.


    And his three sons clearly know some martial arts. At that time, they hid behind the Lord Shangshu and watched him be assassinated by masked killers. Thinking of this, Wang Sheng is really upset these days. He does not expect that a person will make fun of his own life. Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan''s rescue that day really moved him. But Wang Sheng naturally would not know that what Zhao Jingxuan wanted to save with his life at that time was not his life, but the life of the masked killer.


    At this time, looking at the three sons kneeling side by side in the hall, Wang Sheng sighed: "you all step down, I don''t have sons like you!" Three sons panic, retreat is not kneeling is not, three people look at each other, this time is really don''t know how to end. At this time, the girl in Zhao Jingxuan''s room came to announce: "Duke Ding, Duke Jingxuan is awake."


    Wang Sheng''s gloomy face was filled with joy. He quickly started to walk into Zhao Jingxuan''s room and saw Zhao Jingxuan lying on the couch, looking very confused¡° Dad When Zhao Jingxuan saw Wang Sheng enter the room, he called out angrily. Wang Sheng sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes full of ferocious admiration for Zhao Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, if you didn''t help me this time, I''m afraid my father would be killed by others."


    Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes were dull, thinking: Wang Shengsu is treacherous and suspicious. He always wears soft hedgehog armour when he goes out. Unless Xia Ying wipes his neck at that time, he can''t die at all. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Jingxuan said with a smile: "really? I don''t remember that day. I wish you were OK, Dad. " Wang Sheng patted Zhao Jingxuan''s cold hand and said in a warm voice, "does your wound still hurt?" Zhao Jingxuan nodded and asked, "Dad.


    Who is going to kill you? " Wang Sheng was stunned. After the incident that day, he checked Lord Shangshu and found that Lord Shangshu was also hurt by the assassin, so it was not done by him. And those people in black are very good at martial arts. They must be from the dark willow Pavilion. So Wang Sheng truthfully told Zhao Jingxuan his conjecture: "it must be the dark willow Pavilion again. I must catch them this time!" Zhao Jingxuan attached the meeting and said: "these people have come to assassinate again and again. It''s really hateful!" Then, Wang Sheng said a few words to Zhao Jingxuan and rewarded him with a lot of gold and silver.


    It''s said that it''s a display for Zhao Jingxuan to be a drunken immortal. After Zhao Jingxuan gave thanks, Wang Sheng went out to thoroughly investigate the assassination. When he got to the door, Wang Sheng suddenly announced to Zhao Jing, "when your injury is healed, don''t go to the drunken immortal for thousands of miles. Come home and follow me to learn some serious things." Zhao Jingxuan nodded, thinking that this is really a blessing in disguise, accidentally won the trust of Wang Sheng, the old fox. This time, Wang Sheng was assassinated seriously. Zhao was checked by Wang Sheng, and even the commander-in-chief of the dark willow pavilion was found by Wang Sheng. Before Wang Sheng is ready to search.


    When Zhao Huaiyu came to see him, Zhao Jingxuan told Zhao Huaiyu to let the brother of the chief helmsman pretend to be an ordinary man and go out to avoid the wind. Fortunately, the Ming Hua sect has no headquarters, and its members are ordinary people scattered all over the place. Only when they receive Xia Ying''s task will they be armed. Now Wang Sheng is crazy.


    Crazy search, whenever found suspicious people will have to cross examine some, Xia Ying heart is still some worry, for fear that things revealed after implicating other people. In addition, Xia Ying remembers how Zhao Jingxuan was hurt. She also remembers that when Zhao Jingxuan blocked Wang Sheng''s knife that day, she winked at her, meaning to let her go quickly. But Xia Ying doesn''t understand. Zhao Jingxuan should not know that the person in black is her. Why should she take her life to remind her to leave Shangshu mansion? However, now that Zhao Jingxuan is recovering from his wounds in the Dingguo government, Xia Ying can''t go to visit openly, but can only wait anxiously. A few days later, Xia Ying was so anxious that she ventured in late at night.


    Dingguo government. As the saying goes, after Wang Sheng was assassinated last time, the bodyguards in his family are three layers inside and three layers outside. It''s just that Xia Ying has been wandering in the world for so many years. It''s not difficult for her to escape these sleepy guards alone. Xia Ying passed by several rooms, only to find that a maid came out with a basin of water in a room just to the south. It must be Zhao Jingxuan''s room. So Xia Ying took advantage of the maid''s retreat and hurriedly went into the room, only to see her.


    Zhao Jingxuan lay flat on the couch, motionless. Xia Ying sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Zhao Jingxuan''s face. Then she realized that he was open-minded. This scene scared Xia Ying: "you are going to die! I don''t sleep so late! " Zhao Jingxuan had long expected that Xia Ying would come, and saw that she was wearing her usual clothes, so she must have deliberately avoided wearing night clothes.


    I''m afraid to guess that she was the assassin of that day after being found¡° I''m not the only one who doesn''t sleep so late, am I? Some people are not only silent in the room for a moment, but Zhao Jingxuan hums coldly: "you still miss my money up to now!" Xia Ying hides her face and smiles. In the eyes of a pair of Danfeng, there are all kinds of Customs: "besides money, what else can I think about you? Anyway, if you''re not dead now, it''s time for me to go back. " Zhao Jingxuan nodded indifferently. When he looked out of the window, he saw an ink shadow slowly approaching the door from the corridor. Xia Ying looks along Zhao Jingxuan''s line of sight.


    He also found that someone was going to enter the house, so he quickly turned over and hid under Zhao Jingxuan''s quilt. After a while, a maid knocked on the door, stood outside the room and said, "young master, if you are thirsty, you will call me a maid. I will wait outside the door." Zhao Jing declared: "I just feel a little hungry when you say that.


    You go to the kitchen and stew a bowl of crucian carp soup for me. The fresher the better. " The maid was stunned for a moment and asked in a weak voice, "young master, where is the crucian carp so late?" Zhao Jingxuan replied: "it''s up to you. I just want to drink a bowl of crucian carp soup, you know.


    Won''t tell me I can''t do it? "¡° How come? I''m going to get help. " Now Zhao Jingxuan is also regarded as the red man around Wang Sheng. Where does a little maid open.


    He was so guilty that the maid immediately went to the servants of her family to fish for fish all night. After waiting for the maid to leave, Zhao Jingxuan "hissed", closed his eyes and said in pain: "Auntie, you hurry up, you hit my wound." The corner of Xia Ying''s mouth smoked: "Xu just moved too much, so he accidentally touched you. Are you ok?" Zhao Jingxuan did not have a good airway: "death is not dead, but it just hurts." Xia Ying gets up, arranges her dress and smiles at Zhao Jingxuan. Laugh, I''ll make you a bowl of crucian carp soup to make amends? " Zhao Jingxuan''s face was expressionless, but in fact he was secretly pleased. After a while, he said to Xia Ying, "no, I just want to get rid of that girl." Xia Ying snorted: "I don''t understand the customs!" Having said that, Xia Ying quietly opens the door, flies over the eaves and walls in the dark night, and returns to the drunken immortal. After Xia Ying left, Zhao Jingxuan burst out laughing in the room alone, involving the chest injury, which brought a pang of pain, but it was in his heart.


    It''s still warm. A few days later, Zhao Jingxuan was walking in the backyard of Dingguo government, but he saw Zhao Huaiyu following Wang Sheng. After Wang Sheng told Zhao Huaiyu to teach Zhao Jingxuan about the art of war and self-cultivation, he went out to work with Wang Haofang. Wait for Wang Sheng and Zhao Jingxuan.


    All the maids on the side of the street are very happy. Later, Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan sat at the marble table. Zhao Huaiyu asked, "are you better?" Zhao Jingxuan nodded: "fortunately, today just can go down to walk." Zhao Huaiyu swept around and pretended to drink tea. In fact, she was asking Zhao Jingxuan, "I haven''t asked you about Wang Sheng''s assassination that day.


    Who is the assassin and why did you save her by death? " Zhao Jingxuan said in a low voice, "it''s Xia Ying, the daughter of Xia Tongling." Zhao Huaiyu was one of the most shocked. He heard Zhao Jingxuan say: "on the day when my father was killed, if it wasn''t for commander Xia who gave his life to protect me, I would have been killed by Wang Sheng''s men." Zhao Huaiyu suddenly realized: "that Xia Ying knows you..." hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan shook his head: "she didn''t know I had recognized her. She thought I was just a loser who didn''t want to make progress." Zhao Huaiyu didn''t say anything more, but she was quite clear in her heart. Even though Zhao Jingxuan was just a loser in Xia Ying''s heart, the person who had always loved Zhao Jingxuan was also Xia Ying. After jumping off the topic, Zhao Jingxuan said to Zhao Huaiyu, "it''s said that Wang Haofang saved Wang Sheng this time, so he took the blame and was released ahead of time."¡° However, Wang Sheng gave you all the rewards, so Wang Haofang is even more hateful to you.


    In my heart, I''m afraid he won''t settle down next. " Zhao Huaiyu is calm: "what we want is this person''s restlessness. How can a stall of stagnant water make waves?"¡° You want to kill him? " Zhao Jingxuan looked at Zhao Huaiyu''s wise eyes. Zhao Huaiyu said with a smile, "it''s time to cut off Wang Sheng''s right arm.


    It''s said that Tao Ran has been dissatisfied with Wang Haofang for a long time. It''s not my turn to kill Wang Haofang. " What Zhao Huaiyu wants to use is to use a knife to kill people. With that, Zhao Huaiyu rubbed the cracked ice cup and said to Zhao Jingxuan, "since Wang Sheng has let you contact me, I think he wants to cultivate you."¡° But none of his sons are fuel-efficient. Can you handle it? " Zhao Jingxuan, with his heart in his heart, quietly raised the corner of his mouth: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. It''s a small matter." At this time, Wang Sheng''s eldest son Wang.


    When Yao yuan came to the back garden, he saw Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao Huaiyu talking in the back garden. He was very unhappy. Wang Yao gritted his teeth and found his two younger brothers. He said angrily, "I can''t believe that my father will trust an enemy and ignore our brothers."


    Wang Jing, the second son, was not used to Zhao Jingxuan''s popularity for a long time, so he scolded: "what is Zhao Jingxuan! There''s a bad breed in the Zhao family. My father asked Mr. Yu Huai to teach him! " The third son, Wang LIANGSU, had nothing to pursue. He just thought it didn''t matter: "anyway, my father won''t give us money. What''s the fight with that bastard?" Wang Yao gave the third man a look: "third brother, are you stupid.


    At present, Zhao Jingxuan is in favor, and his father has been indifferent to our three brothers. "¡° In the future, if my father is gone, the Wang family will fall into the hands of Zhao Jingxuan. Where can our three brothers have a foothold? " Wang Jing echoed: "at that time, you still want to have money. It''s good that he doesn''t kill us!" After listening to Wang Liang, this is the only way.


    "Brother, we have to find a way to get rid of this bastard? Otherwise, what can I do if I have no money to spend in the future? " Wang Yao gave Wang Liang an impatient look: "do you think I don''t want to? But now if we touch him again, Dad won''t let us go! " Wang Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, hate voice: "I don''t believe it, we will Zhao Jingxuan back to the house, Xia Ying immediately find someone to invite.


    The old man who was treating Zhao Jingxuan''s wound went to the drunken immortal. The old man went to the house to see Zhao Jingxuan''s injury, and tut said, "why is young master Jingxuan so careless? The wound has just healed, and now it''s cracked again." Zhao Jingxuan is closed.


    Her eyes lie flat on the couch, and there is no expression on her face. On the contrary, Xia Ying feels that Zhao Jingxuan is very painful. Just as the old man cleaned up Zhao Jingxuan''s wound and applied the medicine, Xia Ying suddenly fell asleep.


    Holding Zhao Jingxuan''s hand, it seems that the power in the palm of his hand can flow to Zhao Jingxuan. Just at the moment when her hands were stuck together, Xia Ying felt Zhao Jingxuan''s palm tremble slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t say anything. After the old man took the medicine and left, Zhao Jingxuan had already gone to sleep. His forehead was covered with sweat grains. After Xia Ying gently wiped it off with her handkerchief, she kept watch over him in his room for a long time. When Zhao Jingxuan woke up, he saw Xia Ying lying on the edge of the bed with a bowl of stewed crucian carp soup on one side of the stool, but it didn''t look good.


    The soup is cold. Zhao Jingxuan slightly raised his lips and gently pushed the sleeping Xia Ying. Xia Ying raised her head and rubbed her eyes. Seeing that Zhao Jingxuan woke up, she immediately began to smile: "you wake up, I boiled crucian carp soup for you, you see..." when she picked up the bowl of crucian carp soup, Xia Ying found that the soup was very cold, so she frowned disappointedly: "my soup is cool, you wake up."¡° But no.


    No, I''ll heat it up for you and drink it. " Zhao Jingxuan always calmly watched Xia Ying. At the moment when she picked up the soup bowl, she asked her hoarsely, "Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden? You want to be my aunt? " Xia Ying can''t laugh or cry.


    But she was moved. The reason why she was good to him was that even if he broke her too many things, she just couldn''t hate him! He was so kind and innocent because of her. Naturally, she felt guilty for him. After a while, Xia Ying turned her eyes and asked, "by the way, why do those people want to kill you today?"


    Zhao Jingxuan was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "how do I know?" In fact, Zhao Jingxuan knew very well that Wang Sheng was just testing him. Zhao Jingxuan knew that it was Wang Sheng''s trap when the girl said that Xia Ying had a fight with someone else in the morning and that the person had seriously injured her.


    Because in the state of Zhao, he was the only one who could make Xia Ying seriously injured. Since Wang Sheng has set up a bureau to test, Zhao Jingxuan will play with him. By the way, it''s not impossible to use this matter in exchange for Wang Sheng''s trust. Shaoqing, Xia Ying saw Zhao Jingxuan for a long time. She thought that Zhao Jingxuan must have been kept in the dark. She didn''t know that Wang Sheng, who he had just saved, sent someone to plot against him, so she didn''t want to sprinkle salt on his wound. It''s just that Xia Ying doesn''t quite understand. It''s not very timely for her to arrive at Zhao Jingxuan today. Why didn''t wang Haofang and others kill Zhao Jingxuan?


    Thinking of this, Xia Ying felt confused, so she stood up with the crucian carp soup: "I''m going to give you hot soup, you wait!" After a while, Xia Ying came into the house with hot crucian carp soup, and Zhao Jingxuan smelled the delicious taste of the fish soup after a long distance. When Xia Ying brought the fish soup to Zhao Jingxuan, Zhao Jingxuan said, "you didn''t make this bowl of soup, did you?"


    Xia Ying smile a stiff, no good airway: "give you the soup you drink, how so many words?" Unexpectedly, Zhao Jingxuan would smile at her helplessly and connivantly: "where is the cold soup just now? I want to drink what you made yourself. " Xia Ying was stunned, and then she closed her eyes and said, "I just heated the bowl of soup. I tasted a small mouthful of it myself, and found it was not very good, so I asked someone else to make a bowl for you." Zhao Jingxuan''s voice was soft: "this bowl of soup is not necessarily better than your bowl. Go and get it!"


    Under Zhao Jingxuan''s insistence, Xia Ying had to take the bowl of crucian carp soup she stewed into the house. While Zhao Jingxuan hated it, he drank it up.


    Therefore, although Zhao Jingxuan belittles Xia Ying''s soup to be worthless, Xia Ying''s heart is still warm. After drinking the soup, Zhao Jingxuan said to Xia Ying, "by the way, although I don''t know today, I''m going to help people with everything? Ginkgo biloba, has Mr. Jingxuan ever treated you badly? " Xia Ying sneers.


    The smoke in the room was even more choking. Gingko covered her mouth and nose and could hardly speak. However, she still struggled: "I''m sorry for Mr. Jingxuan. I know I''m wrong. Miss Xia Ying, please forgive me!" Xia Ying calmly stood outside the house and asked harshly, "you really don''t know who ordered you to harm master Jingxuan?"


    Gingko coughed for a long time, then cried: "I really don''t know!"


    After that, gingko knocked on the door and said, "let me out, let me out! As long as you are willing to let me go, I will be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness in the future! " Xia Ying stood outside the house coldly and said with a smile, "how do you compare with cattle and horses? Ginkgo biloba, you are just an idle person who works for others. Life and death are of no importance. "


    "Young master Jingxuan treats you well on weekdays, but you bite the hand that feeds you. How do you want me to save you?" With that, the gingko in the room is on the verge of collapse, and she is beating the door with all her strength. Xia Ying stands outside the door, watching with her own eyes that there is no more movement coming from the door, and then knows that gingko is dead. So Xia Ying took off the lock on the door, and with a flick of her sleeve, she went away.


    Xia Ying has done too much to kill people. This time, she just thinks she should kill a villain. Ginkgo was choked to death in a firewood house outside the city, except for Xia Ying.


    Just as Xia Ying said, ginkgo is just a slave who works for others. Life and death are of no importance, so no one will care about her. After a few days of recuperation, Zhao Jingxuan recovered most of his body.

 Chapter 306

    On this day, suddenly a young man came to report, "master Jingxuan, Duke Ding has come to see you in person."


    Zhao Jingxuan pretended to be surprised, but he had a smiling face in his heart. He quickly got up and said to the boy, "go and ask dad to come in."


    Zhao Jingxuan invited Wang Sheng to a hall in Qianli Zuixian''s backyard. The room was far away from the stage, so it was quieter.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Zhao Jingxuan picked up the teapot and was about to make tea. Wang Sheng said: "I heard from Haofang that you were plotted a few days ago. He saved you when he passed by. How is your injury? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    Zhao Jingxuan said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. It''s just that the wound cracked once, and now it''s better."


    Wang Sheng nodded his head happily: "well, you have a rest. I''ll find out about it. In a few days, I''ll ask Mr. Yu Huai to teach you something. When you get well, I''ll go home quickly."


    Zhao Jingxuan nodded. Wang Sheng didn''t even take a sip of tea. He got up and patted Zhao Jingxuan on the shoulder and left the corridor. When he reached the corner of the corridor, Wang Sheng suddenly stopped, because at this position, he could see Xia Ying singing on the stage.


    Her delicate voice, like a pair of gentle hands, fingertips across Wang Sheng''s heart, a crisp itch, like a very provocative.


    Looking at the orchid fingers she raised when she was singing on the stage, between the lightning and flint, it suddenly occurred to Wang Sheng that he had seen such a pair of jade hands when he first arrived in Pingchang that day.


    It was a beautiful girl. At that time, she said to him, "the Ming flower sect is waiting for the country at any time."


    It turns out that it''s her, Xia Ying, the most famous drunk immortal in Qianli. After Wang Sheng left Qianli Zuixian, he saw Wang Haofang standing outside the door stretching his neck to look at the stage. Wang Sheng''s face sank and went to Wang Haofang, but Wang Haofang didn''t come back.


    "Cough." Wang Sheng had to cough twice. Wang Haofang woke up and said uneasily, "Duke Ding, you are out."


    Although Wang Sheng was displeased, he didn''t lose his temper with Wang Haofang. He just walked with Wang Haofang and said, "have you checked all the things I asked you to check?"


    Wang Haofang said: "yes, Zhao Dejun''s wife and children really escaped from the state of Zhao in those years, but I don''t know where they went later. If the then Prince Zhao was still alive, he would be as old as Mr. Yu Huai."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes tightened and his heart was a little confused: "what about those suspicious people who are staying in Kyoto?"


    Wang Haofang replied: "I''ve also checked. These people are from Siyou people in the East wasteland. I don''t know why they came to Kyoto."


    "Oh? I''ve heard for a long time that Siyou are the strongest ethnic group in Donghuang. I''ll talk to them sometime. " Wang Sheng said coldly. Wang Haofang nodded his head and then asked, "uncle, do you really plan to let young master Jingxuan..."


    Before he finished, Wang Sheng understood Wang Haofang''s doubts and said, "how can it be? I really hate my sons for being cold-blooded and merciless, but I don''t want my enemies to take over my family business. "


    "That uncle''s meaning is..." Wang Haofang hears confused.


    "Yao''er, jing''er and liang''er have never suffered any setbacks, so they haven''t made any progress over the years. I want to take this opportunity to let them sharpen themselves."


    Wang Haofang nodded knowingly and then strolled with Wang Sheng. At this time, a woman who was not far away from them suddenly turned around and left. After a while, Chunyu appeared in front of Zhao Huaiyu and told her what she had just heard.


    When Zhao Huaiyu heard the news, he was still calm. Wang Sheng was really an old fox. He had done so many things for Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng still doubted him.


    However, this matter has not yet been decided. Zhao Huaiyu doesn''t need to panic. As Wang Sheng''s confidant, Wang Haofang knows too many things. Now it''s time to deal with him. After a short pause, Chunyu said to Zhao Huaiyu again: "by the way, young master, I found that Vice General Wang and Duke Ding.


    It seems that they are very interested in a girl who is drunk for thousands of miles. "¡° Which girl In fact, Zhao Huaiyu knew it was Xia Ying, but she still knew it. Spring rain tells the truth.


    The number one of the drunken immortals is Xia Ying Zhao Huaiyu chuckles. In this case, it''s not the case.


    Maybe it''s much easier. Finally, Zhao Huaiyu nodded to Chunyu and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you." Chunyu nodded, a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, humble and satisfied: "if you have any orders in the future, just give them to me." Two days later, entrusted by Wang Sheng, Zhao Huaiyu went to Qianli Zuixian to teach Zhao Jingxuan military etiquette. When Zhao Huaiyu went to Qianli Zuixian, she saw Xia Ying singing on the stage. Her enchanting eyes kept sweeping the stage, as if she was waiting for someone to come. After watching for a moment, Zhao Huaiyu went to the house to find Zhao Jingxuan. After entering the house, Zhao Huaiyu.


    Zhao Jingxuan was making tea at the tea table with an idle smile on his face. Zhao Huaiyu asked, "didn''t you say that Xia Ying didn''t like to go downstairs and sing? Why are you so excited to see her sing today? " Zhao Jingxuan poured out the tea and poured the tender green hot tea into the snow-white cup. The color was very beautiful. He said faintly, "maybe I saw Wang Sheng come back two days ago, so I''m sorry.


    To get his attention. "¡° It''s said that your wound is cracked. Is Wang Sheng sending someone to test you? " Asked Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Jingxuan nodded: "Wang Sheng is treacherous and cunning. I think you should be careful, elder brother." Zhao Huaiyu had a plan for a long time, so even when he learned that Wang Sheng was investigating him, he took his time and said nothing.


    "It''s said that Wang Haofang is interested in Xia Ying, and I''m going to get rid of Wang Haofang." Zhao Jingxuan immediately realized the meaning of Zhao Huaiyu, so he said: "in this case, I have to beat around the Bush to let Xia Ying play with Wang Haofang." Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes are slightly curved and her smile is murderous. However, Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao Huaiyu did not know that Xia Ying, who was singing on the stage at this time, was not Wang Sheng, but Wang Haofang. Well.


    When I was a child, I not only saw Wang Sheng standing for her, but also saw Wang Haofang looking at her from a thousand miles away. Although Xia Ying saw Wang Haofang for the first time, she had already heard that Wang Haofang was Wang Sheng''s most valued subordinate. So even if Xia Ying had no grudge with him, in order to get rid of Wang Sheng, Wang Haofang unconsciously came to Qianli Zuixian that evening. Seeing that Xia Ying had just stepped down from the stage, she secretly followed him. Xia Ying leads Wang Haofang to the backyard, then stops and looks back with a smile¡° Young master, we don''t allow strangers in our backyard. " Xia Ying raises her mouth and gently picks her eyebrows. Wang Haofang''s heart read a move, staring at the face of Xia Ying''s country.


    After a long time, he said, "the girl is a beautiful woman. I can''t control my feelings when I see her." Xia Ying covered her face with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "you look very familiar." Wang Haofang brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "girl, you still remember me. That day, young master Jingxuan met me.


    I''ve met a girl once in an alley Xia Ying put down her handkerchief, full of coquettish "Oh" A: "that day, I was so offended to you, I hope you don''t want to see me.


    Strange. " Wang Haofang was very surprised. He felt that today''s Xia Ying had completely changed her personality, so he couldn''t help feeling surging: "how can it be? It''s too late for me to appreciate the kindness of the girl¡° Young master was also kind on that day. If you hadn''t helped, young master Jingxuan would have died long ago. Today, I''d like to thank you for your help. " Speaking of this, Xia Ying lifted her hair: "young master, do you want to sit in my room?" As soon as Wang Haofang came into the room, he immediately beamed. He wanted to hold Xia Ying in his arms, so he went upstairs with Xia Ying. Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan.


    Through the slightly open porch window, I see Xia Yingzheng leading Wang Haofang upstairs. I can''t help wondering. But see Xia Ying smile flattery, without a trace of reluctance, presumably Xia Ying also have their own plan. So Zhao Jingxuan turned to Zhao Huaiyu and said, "brother, I''m afraid Xia Ying is already fighting against Wang Haofang. I don''t need to remind her.


    It''s over. " After drinking a cup of tea, Zhao Huaiyu got up and patted Zhao Jingxuan on the shoulder At this time, Chunyu was called to Dingguo Mansion by Wang Sheng. Obviously, Chunyu didn''t have Chunyu''s heart. He replied with trembling: "if you go back to Dingguo, Mr. Yuhuai doesn''t like to walk around. His temperament is still the same as when he first arrived in Kyoto."¡° Does he have anything to do with Jing Xuan? " Wang Sheng asked suddenly. "Chunyu said:" in addition to Ding Guogong ordered, the two people have no private exchanges Wang Sheng snorted coldly and turned to stare at Chunyu''s cold eyes: "more than ten.


    Years ago, the monarch of the state of Zhao died under my random arrows, and his wife and children escaped from the state of Zhao that night. "¡° Do you know that Zhao Jingxuan has another brother named Zhao Huaiyu? " Chunyu was stunned. She shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard Ding Guogong mention this person..." when she said that, Wang Sheng suddenly rushed to Chunyu, grabbed her wrist and growled, "this person is likely to be Mr. Yuhuai around you, so I want you to keep an eye on him!" Chunyu looks at Wang Sheng''s sulky eyes timidly. She shivers all over and doesn''t dare to do anything, because she knows that Wang Sheng is angry. Sure enough, Wang Sheng roared again: "last time.


    In Shangshu mansion, the man in black suddenly came to assassinate me. But with your skill, you can''t catch up with me, can you¡° You are the killer I trained. No one knows your mind better than me. You don''t want to save me because you hate me? " Every word of Wang Sheng''s cold feeling is like a sudden storm. The cold wind invades the four limbs of the spring rain, and the blizzard covers her heart.


    A piercing pain. At that moment, Chunyu could not say a word, but looked at Wang Sheng stubbornly. She did not expect that the nightmare at the age of 16 would be staged again today in Wang Sheng''s gloomy study. She silently endure Wang Sheng pull open her skirt, rough big hand caresses her fragrant shoulder, he crudely press her on the table, action without pity. If all the hatred.


    Hate can be turned into a fraction of the strength, at the moment of the spring rain will be able to call out the burst of the flood, thunder all over the sky. She hated the man who had taken everything from her, but she didn''t have the courage to die, and she couldn''t kill him herself. At dusk, when spring rain came back to Zhao Huaiyu''s house, Zhao Huaiyu was pruning flowers and trees in the courtyard. He hooked himself up and left.


    Hui scattered on his side face like a knife and axe, which made his outline more delicate. This scene really has the charm of years. However, at this moment, to see this scene, the heart of the spring rain is bleeding. Even though she had already understood, her heart was dead at the moment, and the man who first awakened her yearning for love was no longer possible with her. When the wind blows over the treetops, the rustling sound comes from the branches and leaves. Zhao Huaiyu suddenly turned her head and saw Chunyu''s face turned pale. Her eyes were full of fatigue. Zhao Huaiyu frowned and asked her in a low voice, "what happened?" Chunyu walked slowly to Zhao Huaiyu, leaned down and touched the Magnolia in the flower garden, and said in a hoarse voice, "Wang Sheng has begun to doubt me, young master. In the future, Wang Sheng will send others to stare at you. You should be careful." Zhao Huaiyu''s worries still lingered and continued to ask, "are you ok?" Chunyu just stood up, alienated cold eyes like a pool of stagnant water, she would not cry, now is also too calm¡° I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t help you too much in the future. " Zhao Huaiyu looks at the spring rain with desperate eyes.


    Eyes, fingertips moved gently, wanted to pat Chunyu''s shoulder, even if do not know what happened, at least comfort her. But just when he decided to continue this action, Chunyu had been blessed and turned away. She knew how embarrassed she was at the moment, so she didn''t want to leave a moment more in front of Zhao Huaiyu,.


    I''m afraid that he will soon find out what she has experienced. That night, the spring rain washed his body with water for countless times and then lay quietly on the couch. She thought vaguely: even if she wants to end her ridiculous life, she should help Zhao Huaiyu at last. If she could see Wang Sheng''s failure with her own eyes, it would be worth the absurdity of her life. In the next few days, Wang Sheng found that there was something wrong with Wang Haofang. Wang Haofang was often distracted, and when he faced him, he always looked a little complicated. Wang Sheng sent people to follow Wang Haofang, but the people who followed him got nothing. The reason is that every time Wang Haofang goes to Qianli drunken immortal, he remembers what Xia Ying told him: "if you have to come to see me, don''t forget.


    Let others find out. " Wang Haofang''s attitude towards Wang Sheng changed because he expressed his love for Xia Ying after he went to Xia Ying''s room that day. At that time, Xia Ying answered him like this: "thank you for your favor. However, the person I belong to must be the hero of the time. Now, only Ding Guogong can afford the word hero." Wang Haofang was naturally unconvinced and fought for a long time in front of Xia Ying: "although uncle is powerful, he is old after all. Girl, if you follow him, where is the future?" Xia Ying said sadly, "I have not considered this matter. However, it is my long cherished wish since I grew up. In my life, Xia Ying only marries the leading hero."¡° Unless you can be like this.


    "The hero of the world." With that, Xia Ying said, "it''s a pity that Ding Guogong also seems to be interested in me. He once sent someone to invite me, but unfortunately, the timing is not right, and I haven''t been able to do anything with him until now." Wang Haofang clenched his lips and choked his stomach, but he was still alive.


    Because his rival was his uncle Wang Sheng, who gave him all his glory and wealth today, and Wang Sheng treated him well, so he had to swallow his pride. However, when Wang Haofang couldn''t help looking for Xia Ying for the second time, Xia Ying relaxed again. Xia Ying said that she already has feelings for Wang Haofang, but Wang Sheng is interested in her. If she follows Wang Haofang, I''m afraid Wang Sheng won''t let them go. Wang Haofang understands Wang Sheng. He is suspicious and will not trust anyone completely. Wang Sheng is changeable and can''t value him all his life. So far, Wang Haofang had to secretly make up his mind to take Wang Sheng instead. That''s why Wang Haofang''s abnormal behavior in recent days. Wang Haofang is an anxious man. He has a dream of marrying Xia Ying every night. As a result of desire, Wang Haofang wanted to assassinate Wang Sheng several times when he was by his side, but there were always bodyguards to disturb him, which eventually scared him out of a cold sweat. Several times down, Wang Sheng also saw Wang Haofang''s strange place, several times want to ask Wang Haofang why, but see Wang Haofang''s attitude is still not good. Therefore, Wang Sheng''s patience was exhausted and he secretly prepared to sharpen Wang Haofang''s temperament. Wang Sheng and Wang Haofang lost a lot of peace.


    Zhao Huaiyu finds Tao Ran, who was beaten by Wang Haofang. They meet at Tao Ran''s home. Tao Ran is a civil servant. Having a private dinner with Zhao Huaiyu won''t arouse Wang Sheng''s suspicion. After meeting Tao Ran, Zhao Huaiyu exchanged greetings and said to Wang Haofang, "Deputy General Wang is brave and good at fighting. It''s a pity that he is too straightforward and doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. Now he dares to fight against Ding Guogong." Tao Ran mentions Wang Haofang, a pair of eyes will overflow hatred: "Wang Haofang deceives people too much, I did not expect there is now a day of depression." Zhao.


    Huaiyu shook his head: "Mr. Wang''s words are different. Wang''s deputy general is still the deputy general beside Ding Guogong. They are uncles and nephews. Their disgust is only temporary. How can they talk about depression?"¡° On the contrary, it is us who tremble every day and don''t know what the future will be like! " After listening to these words, Tao Ran suddenly eyes a Su, heart secret way: Mr. Yu Huai said reasonable, as long as Wang Haofang does not die, in the end can not be said to be down. After that day, Tao Ran thought hard and finally came up with a way to deal with Wang Haofang. Wang Jing, Wang Sheng''s second son, is impulsive and surly. He has been jealous of Wang Haofang for many years. If he blows in his ear, he will instigate him to kill Wang Haofang.


    What about Wang Sheng? A few days later, Tao Ran heard that Wang Haofang had been demoted by Wang Sheng. These days, when he was depressed, he was drunk and dreamt of death every day. So Tao Ran plans to take advantage of the victory, and finds Wang Jing, Wang Sheng''s second son. Wang Jing thought about it, and said: my father has always been greedy for beauty, but my cousin likes one for the first time.


    It''s too much for my father to fight for love. No wonder my cousin''s mood is out of control. While thinking about it, Tao Ran fanned the flames: "Vice General Wang is stubborn. How can the woman you like give up to others? I think this time, he really wants to fight with Duke Ding to the end." Wang Jing tut said in a loud voice: "Sir, it means that my cousin will be killed.


    To harm my father for a woman? " Tao Ran was noncommittal, but he didn''t let go: "do you know a word? It''s better to kill by mistake. In addition, there is a knot between the second young master and Ding Guogong recently. Why not seize this opportunity to reconcile with Ding Guogong? " Although Wang Jing was impulsive, he was not stupid. He asked, "my cousin is the most valued General of my father. If I kill him by mistake, will my father let me go?" Tao Ran had a mysterious smile: "why do the three sons of Dingguo give the position of deputy general to a cousin? Is it not your son who should be valued most? "¡° Second young master, you are not young. Don''t you have the ambition to take the place of deputy general? " Hearing the speech, Wang Jing nodded as if he had just woken up from a dream: "Sir, you are right. Our three brothers have been cousins for a long time.


    Now it''s time to seize the opportunity and replace it! " After that, Tao Ran twists his beard and smiles, and his face is filled with joy. In fact, Wang Jing was an unscrupulous man to achieve his goal, so he soon took advantage of Wang Haofang''s depression and sent someone to invite him to drink in one of the most famous restaurants in Kyoto. Wang Haofang didn''t know that the three brothers of the Wang family were always envious of Wang Sheng''s respect for him. He intended to have Wang Jing turned down. After thinking about it, he answered Wang Jing''s invitation. Wang Haofang thinks that he and Wang Jing have no grudge. Although Wang Jing is jealous of him, they are all people who are ignored by Wang Sheng.


    It''s OK to have a drink together. So Wang Haofang took a few entourage at will and went to the restaurant for the appointment. Wang Jing has already contracted the restaurant and arranged a banquet in the restaurant waiting for Wang Haofang to arrive. As soon as Wang Haofang entered the restaurant, Wang Jing was very enthusiastic.


    Wang Haofang will be invited to the pavilion, the table has been filled with all kinds of dishes and good wine. After sitting down, Wang Jing filled a glass of wine for Wang Haofang and pretended to be sincere: "my cousin is in a bad mood recently, but I can only accompany him to drink to relieve his worries." Wang Haofang said with a bitter smile: "now I''m in a stalemate with my uncle. You are the only one among these brothers who still cares about me." Wang Jing took his glass and offered a toast to Wang Haofang: "my cousin has followed my father for many years and made great contributions to his father. This time, my father has gone too far." When Wang Haofang took a sip of wine, he felt depressed and vulnerable. These days, he not only lost his power, but even Xia Ying didn''t want to talk to him any more, saying that he was a man who didn''t want to make progress.


    I''m a loser. Because of this, Wang Haofang''s hatred for Wang Sheng is even stronger. Wang Jing looks a little cramped and seems to be anxiously waiting for something when they drink and talk to each other, and Wang Haofang suddenly comes up with an idea. It''s better to catch Wang Jing and escape from Kyoto, go to other places outside the city, and then use Wang Jing as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Wang Sheng, and let Wang Sheng die to be Zhao Guojun. Even though Wang Sheng is really a tiger poison eater, he can''t threaten him. Killing one of his sons is a great pleasure. Just when the two men are pregnant with each other, Wang Haofang suddenly grabs Wang Jing by the throat. Wang Jing panicked. He thought that Wang Haofang had seen through what he had done to Wang Haofang, so he was scared and said, "cousin, what are you doing?" Wang Haofang''s face was murderous and said harshly.


    Cousin, I can''t stay in Kyoto any longer. Since you''re not worth it for me, why don''t you do me a favor! " Wang Jing''s face twitched and his voice trembled. "What do you want to do?" Dizzy, who knows that he suddenly felt a whirl. Dizzy, Wang Haofang took off his hand, accidentally let Wang Jing run. Wang Haofang held his head. After shaking his head, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of thick black blood. He looked up at Wang Jing, the picture in his eyes was always with double shadow: "you, you poisoned in the wine, you want to kill me!" Wang Jing had not been shaken. Seeing that Wang Haofang had poisoned his hair, he became arrogant again: "do you think I really sympathize with you? Your parents died early, if not.


    It''s my father who promoted you. How can you be today? "¡° Now you dare to be rebellious. Of course I will kill you for my father. " Hearing this, Wang Haofang pulled out his sword and was about to stab Wang Jing, who was full of grimace in his sight. He staggered for a few steps, but was shocked to feel a deep pain in his chest. Wang Jing actually put out a sword before him and pierced his chest. Wang Haofang froze in disbelief for a long time before he fell on the floor without any reaction. At this time, outside the restaurant.


    Waiting for Wang Haofang''s entourage to hear the scream from the restaurant, rushed into the restaurant to have a look. Wang Haofang had died under Wang Jing''s sword, and Wang Jing was covered with blood, standing beside Wang Haofang''s body with lingering fear. Meanwhile, the news that Wang Jing killed Wang Haofang has spread to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng is in a hurry.


    When he arrived at the restaurant and saw that Wang Haofang was dead, Wang Sheng felt a burst of anger surging up his heart, and his eyes were staring at Wang Jing¡° Did you kill Haofang? " Wang Sheng asked coldly in a deep voice. Wang Jing threw his sword and knelt down at Wang Sheng''s feet¡° My father, Wang Haofang, is a traitor. He has the heart of treason.


    I killed him to share my father''s worries. " Wang Sheng''s eyes were silent and black, but there was no light in them. Wang Haofang, after all, is his most valued descendant. Although Wang Haofang acts impulsively, it is also the edge of a young and hot-blooded man.

 Chapter 307

    A few days later, Wang Sheng called his three sons to the study. Wang Yao, the eldest son, has long been at odds with Wang Jing for his second son Wang Jing''s contribution alone. Even if his three sons stand side by side in front of Wang Sheng, they are obviously scattered.


    Wang Sheng saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to break the situation. After a while, Wang Sheng closed the book, raised his eyelids, looked at his three sons and said, "do you know what I''m looking for today?" The three looked at each other for a long time and shook their heads.


    Wang Sheng was displeased and asked Wang Yao impatiently, "Yao''er, you are the eldest brother. First, tell me what you think."


    Wang Yao''s back was stiff. After thinking for a long time, he said, "my father came to us today, which shows that my father has forgiven us three?"


    Words fall, Wang Jing and Wang Liang also agreed to nod. Wang Sheng cold hum a, slowly stood up, in the three stupid son side negative hand around a circle: "it should be so!"


    "I came to you today to let you move out of Dingguo mansion. The prince should always have his own residence, and you are no exception."


    Once upon a time, I kept you by my side. For one thing, because there were many enemies and Yuan Liang was very powerful, I didn''t trust your safety, so I gathered you together. "


    "Second, your mother cherished you for being too young to let you go, so she stayed with you for a few more years."¡° But today, it seems that all of you three brothers have their own opinions, and some of you have even acted without authorization and done a great and magnificent thing. It seems that it''s time for you to become independent. "


    After hearing this, Wang Yao and Wang Jing had mixed feelings, but Wang Liang was indifferent. After a while, Wang Sheng said, "since I returned to the capital, I have cleaned up a lot of the remaining evils of Zhao''s father and son. Most of the vacant mansions are of extraordinary style. I have already arranged a place for the three of you. You should clean up today, say goodbye to your mother, and move out."


    How dare Wang Yao and Wang Jing say so much in front of Wang Sheng? After they all kowtow respectfully, they are ready to leave the study. But Wang liangdun was in the same place. After a long time, he finally said, "father, I don''t want to leave my father!"


    In exchange for Wang Sheng''s outburst: "hum, you''ve been a coward since childhood. You''ve been spending money like dirt for pleasure these years. Now you don''t want to move out. Are you afraid you won''t have any money in the future?" Wang Liang was speechless, so he had to bow his head and let Wang Sheng scold him. Wang Sheng''s face was livid, and he continued to scold: "do you think Lao Tzu is your treasury? Don''t look at other people''s Jingxuan. When I was a teenager, I learned to earn money and support myself! "


    "When I was fighting with Yuan Liang for my father, Jingxuan stayed in Kyoto alone and didn''t starve to death. Let''s see you three! How can I have a son like you? " When it comes to Zhao Jingxuan, Wang Jing can''t help but interrupt and ask, "by the way, father, why didn''t Jingxuan come here today?" After Wang Sheng restrained his emotion, he said solemnly, "Jingxuan will stay in Dingguo mansion!"


    After that, Wang Sheng leaned over, and the light from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Wang Jing''s unconvinced face. Wang Jing was about to ask questions when Wang Yao pulled his sleeve and stopped him.


    For a long time, the three brothers were also scolded by Wang Sheng. Finally, they left the study one by one and went back to the house to clean up. After the three left, a gray haired old man came out of the dark Pavilion behind the study. The old man''s face is cold, his eyes are full of murderous, his thin face is yellow with black, and his iron fists are covered with calluses. Wang Sheng turned to look at the man and said in a deep voice, "great Xia Jiang, I''m laughing."


    The old man laughed modestly, and his hoarse voice sounded low in his study: "the reason why Ding Guogong left the young son of Zhao family was to show the world that Ding Guogong didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." So he used the method to motivate his three sons and killed the young son of the Zhao family by their hands. "¡° Great Xia Jiang is very clever. Since I let you see the jokes at home, I won''t hide them from you. " Wang Sheng lowers his head and turns over the letters on the desk.


    The old man said, "is it too harsh for Ding Guogong to temper his son like this?" Wang Sheng immediately showed his disdain: "when I was 15 years old, I led the army to fight. Over the years, I fought against Yuan Liang and brought down the father and son of the Zhao family. How can I give the whole Zhao kingdom to three people.


    Honey pot bubble big child¡° Natural selection, if they want to take my place, they still need to pass my test The old man stood aside and figured out eight or nine points of Wang Sheng''s words. In fact, Wang Sheng just didn''t want to make the country light.


    It''s easy to give up. Whether it''s his son or his enemy, he can''t stand any of them. But it was Wang Sheng''s family business, and the old man didn''t want to take care of it. He just said, "is it for my younger martial brother Ge Si Shu that Ding Guogong wrote to invite me to Kyoto?" Wang Sheng said: "now the situation in Kyoto is complicated. I just lost a deputy general. Now it''s time for me to have a good helper around me. Wang Sheng is very grateful for Jiang''s willingness to go out of the mountain to help."¡° Duke Ding is very kind. He used to treat me.


    Jiang Yutang has always remembered his kindness. It''s a great honor to have a chance to repay his kindness in his lifetime. "¡° What''s more, the people who make trouble in the state of Zhao are the murderers of my younger martial brother.


    Hand, for elder martial brother, I should get justice for younger martial brother. " Jiang Yutang was an expert in the martial arts of the state of Zhao several decades ago. Many years ago, he retired from the world. Since then, he has been selling his voice.


    Wang Sheng was very kind to Jiang Yutang when he was young, so now he can ask Jiang Yutang to come out of the world again. Without Wang Haofang, Wang Sheng can''t do without his experts. King Sui.


    After hearing this, Sheng was very satisfied: "the investigation of the dark willow Pavilion will be entrusted to great Xia Jiang." Jiang Yutang arched his hand and agreed. At this time, Zhao Huaiyu served Wang Sheng.


    After a few days, Zhao Jingxuan heard that Wang Sheng''s three sons had moved to their new residence. At this time, Zhao Jingxuan''s injury was completely healed, so he could go out for a walk. Since Zhao Huaiyu said that Wang Yao and Wang Jing could not stay, Zhao Jingxuan thought of a way, that is to use Wang Liang and Wang Yao to get rid of Wang Jing first. Zhao Jingxuan and Wang Sheng''s three sons have lived under the same roof for more than ten years. Naturally, they have a special understanding of their temperament. Wang Liang is greedy for pleasure. He likes to spend money to have fun or fight.


    Cricket or look at the birds, eat, drink and play all proficient, but is idle. Therefore, to attract Wang Liang to meet, Zhao Jingxuan only needs to appear in the bird market with him at the same time. On this day, Zhao Jingxuan strolled in the bird market and saw Wang Liang alone.


    Standing under a cage, staring at the colorful bird in the cage. As soon as the bird seller saw that Wang Liang was coming, he quickly and politely boasted to him about the excellence of the bird. Hearing this, Wang Liang immediately asked the price of the bird. The bird seller and Wang Liang have long known each other very well. Knowing that Wang Liang''s family is famous, he said a high price. Once upon a time, whenever Wang Liang saw what he liked, he would never bargain. This time, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he laughed bitterly and left without saying anything. Just at this time, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly appeared and gave the bank note to him.


    The bird seller took the cage and went to Wang Liang on purpose. Wang Liang secretly gritted his teeth when he saw Zhao Jingxuan showing off like this, but he never cared as much as Wang Yao and Wang Liang, and he didn''t hate Zhao Jingxuan to the bone.


    He really liked the bird, so he caught up with Zhao Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, do you start raising this too?" Zhao Jingxuan turned over and pretended to be surprised.


    "Isn''t this the third brother? You came to see the birds, too? " Wang Liang smiles and nods: "yes, I have nothing to do recently. Come and have a look." Zhao Jingxuan looked up and down at Wang Liang and asked, "the third brother didn''t like the bird? Why don''t you see which bird you bought? " Wang Liang was speechless and choked. He thought that after he left Dingguo government, he would not have so much money to buy these things. He heard Zhao Jing Preach: "which bird does the third brother like? I''ll give it to you." Hearing this, Wang Liang was overjoyed. Without thinking, he pointed to the cage in Zhao Jingxuan''s hand: "to tell you the truth, I have a crush on the bird in my fourth brother''s hand!"¡° Three elder brothers said early Zhao Jingxuan handed the cage to him without hesitation.


    Wang Liang said, "this bird is a gift for my third brother to move in." Wang Liang stared at the bird in the cage with ecstasy. After a while, he looked at Zhao Jingxuan with gratitude: "Jingxuan, this bird is not cheap. You really want to give it to me."¡° You''re welcome, third brother. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Zhao Jingxuan said gallantly. Two people came to a restaurant, sitting in the pavilion drinking. After Wang Liang put down his glass, he said, "Jingxuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a nice person. The third brother did something wrong before. You have to bear with him." Zhao Jingxuan gave Wang Liang a glass of wine, and after a few words, he said, "third brother, do you know why second brother can kill Wang Haofang this time?" Where does Wang Liang understand these? He is a good teacher.


    He shook his head straight: "who knows which tendon he got wrong!" Zhao Jingxuan swept around and said to Wang lianger, "I heard that Mr. Tao Ran went to see his second brother a few days before Wang Haofang died."¡° A few days ago, I passed by Wang Haofang''s old house. I heard his young man say that he had the heart to ask his father to apologize that day, but I don''t know why the second brother wanted to.


    Kill him. " Wang Liang chewed peanuts and said, "is it to please my father?" Zhao Jingxuan frowned: "don''t tell anyone about it. Wang Haofang is the most valued General of his father. If his father knew that he had been wrongly killed by his second brother, his father would not let him go." Wang Liang gave a pause. It was very important to him.


    It''s not painful for Wang Yao, but maybe it''s a rare piece of news for Wang Yao. After a moment''s silence in the pavilion, Zhao Jingxuan said, "I heard that there are letters between the second brother and Mr. Tao Ran, and I don''t know if they are discussing the killing of Wang Haofang." Wang Liang looked solemn and asked quietly, "Jing Xuan, what are you talking about.


    But really? " Zhao Jingxuan replied in a low voice: "I heard it with my own ears, but my father didn''t allow others to mention it again, and I didn''t dare to tell others about it, but my third brother is not an outsider, so I just told him." After hearing this, Wang Liang was very satisfied. After he had enough to eat and drink, he rushed to Wang Yao''s house. Wang Yao recently left Wang Sheng, depressed.


    After that, I just felt like I had no master. When Wang Yao saw Wang Liang coming, he thought that he was here to borrow money. He gave Wang Liang a bad look, but he looked mysterious¡° Elder brother, I heard that my cousin Wang Haofang was wrongly killed by his second brother. Because his cousin had a grudge against Tao Ran, Tao Ran and his second brother united to kill him. " Wang Liangdao¡° Is it serious? Who are you listening to? " Wang Yao''s eyes brightened.


    Then he asked. Wang Liang thought that before he left, Zhao Jingxuan told him not to tell others that it was Zhao Jingxuan who said it. After all, Wang Liang fulfilled his promise¡° I also listen to people''s comments. If you don''t believe me, you can.


    Send someone to check their letters. If this is true, the second brother will not be able to turn over! " Wang Yao was surprised: "third brother, why do you hate second brother so much?" Wang Liang said bluntly: "the second brother''s assassination of his cousin has never been discussed with our two brothers. He just wants to please his father, but he ignores our two brothers and even his family.


    My father drove us all out of Dingguo government. Of course I hate him! " As a matter of fact, Wang Yao''s inner thoughts are the same. Wang Jing is selfish and cruel. Wang Liang just wants to get rid of Wang Jing and kill Zhao Jingxuan in the future, and no one will fight with him. So one day later, late at night, Wang Yao really secretly sent.


    People went to Taoran and Wangjing''s house to search secretly, but they found a letter respectively. The letter says that Wang Jing says that Wang Haofang is very popular with Wang Shengqi. He can''t stand it any more. It happens that Tao Ran has an old feud with Wang Haofang, so he asks Tao Ran for advice. The content of Tao Ran''s reply was that Wang Jing asked Wang Haofang to come out to meet him, and then poisoned Wang Haofang to avoid future trouble. The spies sent by Wang Yao steal the two letters and give them to Wang Yao. The next morning, the birds were still singing on the dewy treetops.


    It was the dawn of the day when the light pulled away the gray clouds. Wang Yao had already brought two letters from Wang Jing and Tao Ran to Dingguo mansion. He waited outside Wang Sheng''s house for about half an hour before he saw Wang Sheng push the door out. When Wang Sheng and Wang Yao face each other, they can only see each other.


    Wang Yao knelt down at his feet and raised his hands over his head. He said in a loud voice, "father, it''s wrong for my cousin to die!" Seeing this, Wang Sheng picked up the two letters in Wang Yao''s hand, looked at them and asked, "how did you get these two letters?" Wang Yao said: "the boy noticed something strange about his cousin''s death, so he asked people around him to pay attention to his second brother''s whereabouts. Then he found that he and Mr. Tao Ran had planned to kill his cousin for a long time!" When he said these words, Wang Yao was just and awe inspiring.


    His eyes are full of sympathy for Wang Haofang and hatred for Tao Ran. But Wang Sheng said, "Yao Er, before I became my father, I said that I was not allowed to mention it again?" Wang Yao thought for a moment and bowed his head: "father, I just feel that my cousin should not die unjustly after his father all his life." After a while, Wang Sheng lowered his voice and said, "send someone to call Tao Ran and your second brother over." Wang Yaochang breathes a sigh of relief and sends someone to call Wang Jing and Tao Ran face to face. Naturally, Tao Ran and Wang Jing will not admit the letter, so they deny it again and again.


    Zhao Jingxuan has already arranged for his servants to see Wang Jing and Tao Ran in private for many times. It seems that they are plotting something. In this way, the human evidence and material evidence are all ready, and Tao Ran and Wang Jing are unable to argue. Wang Sheng is not a pity for Tao Ran.


    Such a civil servant, after all, although Tao Ran has wisdom, he is narrow-minded. No matter how talented such a person is, he is also immoral. However, Wang Jing was also used by others and Wang Sheng''s son, so Wang Sheng finally ordered Tao Ran to be beheaded, while Wang Jing was stripped of his title and put under house arrest. After dealing with the matter, Wang Sheng left Wang Yao and asked him, "Yao Er, how did you find that Haofang died in a strange way?" Wang Yao was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s my cousin''s boy who came to tell me his grievance. He said that the second younger brother and Tao Ran had harmed my cousin together. I started to investigate this matter." Wang Sheng spits.


    After a breath, youyou said, "you think Haofang is more important than your brother." Wang Yao could understand that Wang Sheng was trying to test him, so he explained: "my cousin went to war with his father and made great contributions to his father. But my second younger brother always acted recklessly. As his elder brother, I just want him to remember the lesson." Wang Sheng''s turbid eyes were fixed on Wang Haofang: "Yao.


    Children and brothers should not fight each other. There is still room for doing things. " After hearing this, Wang Yao nodded and stepped back. After going back, Wang Yao thought about Wang Sheng.


    Later, I felt like someone had planned this time. After a lot of thinking, Wang Yao felt that it was really inappropriate, so he went to Wang Liang to get to the bottom again: "third brother, who told you about the injustice of my cousin''s death?" Wang LIANGSU looked down on his subordinates and naturally would not listen to them.


    The more Wang Yao thought, the more he felt that Wang Liang was hiding something. Wang Liang saw that Wang Yao was aware of it, so he stopped insisting on it. He told Wang Yao: "it was Jingxuan who told me that day when he invited me to dinner. Brother, you can''t let this out!" Wang Yao''s back was cold and he supported his forehead. "Alas, I didn''t expect that I was hit by someone else''s plan." Wang Liang puzzled: "brother, how did you fall into the trap?" Wang Yao didn''t answer, thinking: now the boat is done. Besides, the second child will be removed sooner or later. It''s better to clean it up than to do it. As for Zhao Jingxuan, I have a way to deal with him sooner or later. So Wang Yao shook his head to Wang Liang and began to think silently about how to kill Wang Jing. At this time, Zhao Jingxuan returned from Dingguo government.


    On the way to Qianli Zuixian, I saw a Xia Ying who didn''t go downstairs to sing this day. Because Wang Sheng had just damaged an assistant general, he had to deal with one of his sons. Depressed, he came to Qianli Zuixian. In the past, Wang Sheng was always cautious and never.


    Willing to step into this bustling place, so Xia Ying has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Xia Ying knew that Wang Sheng was coming today, and she must have something to say, so she asked, "Duke Ding came here in person, but what do you want to say?" Wang Sheng rubbed the jade finger on his thumb and said with a smile, "today I''m here to thank Miss Xia Ying."¡° It''s been a long time since the last time I rescued your son. Don''t be polite. " Xia Ying Road. Wang Sheng shook his head, smile meaningful: "I want to thank the girl, is more than a long time ago, that day the girl said that the flower school is waiting for me at any time, I do not know whether it still counts?" Xia Ying''s red lips are slightly open. Unexpectedly, Wang Sheng saw that she was the one who saved him that day¡° Ding Guogong has good eyesight.


    I, Xia Ying, never break my promise. What''s Ding Guogong''s order? " Xia Ying raised a charming smile on her lips. Wang Sheng lowered his voice: "I want you to help check the dark willow Pavilion.


    In addition, my cousin Wang Haofang is dead. There must be a lot of people coming to me for revenge during this period. The safety of my family and I will be handed over to the girls and the Minghua sect. " Xia Ying took back her smile and asked, "if it''s successful, what''s my advantage?" In Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    Flash across a sharp: "gold and silver treasure to get endless, the girl this life can be rich, do not worry about food and clothing." Xia Ying said with a smile: "why do I worry about food and clothing now? The Duke of Ding knows that it''s not what I want! " Wang Sheng picks his eyebrows and hears Xia Ying say clearly: "I already have gold and silver. Now I want to be the person closest to you."¡° I want to be your pillow, OK? " Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a complex shimmer between his eyes. After a while, Xia Ying heard his low voice in the room: "after it''s done, I''ll promise you one.


    It''s an identity. " After a while, Xia Ying took back her feelings in her eyes and declared to Zhao Jing with a cold face: "in a word, I want to marry your father." Zhao Jingxuan kicked the stool in Xia Ying''s room, jumped for a while with his feet in pain, and sat glumly in a chair.


    Next to the chair.


    It''s on the table. Xia Ying helplessly shook her head at Zhao Jingxuan, picked up the bag of jujube cake on the table, and gave a smile in her throat: "this is what you specially bought?" Zhao Jingxuan''s face was gloomy and he turned his head coldly, staggering Xia Ying''s eyes. Seeing this, Xia Ying rises.


    At the corner of her mouth, she smiles silently. She thinks that Zhao Jingxuan is like a angry child now, so Xia Ying simply waits for him to be angry. Xia Ying ate a few pieces of jujube cake, but she didn''t hear Zhao Jingxuan speak for a long time. Xia Ying had to pass the jujube cake to Zhao Jingxuan: "do you want to eat it?" Zhao Jingxuan is still a face with anger in his heart. After a while, he looks up at Xia Ying: "do you have a purpose to do this?" Xia Ying was stunned, and then she gathered away the disappointment in her eyes, pretending to be magnanimous and said: "naturally there are eyes.


    "I''m a woman who doesn''t want to look up to the distance and taste the admiration of all people?" For a moment, Zhao Jingxuan said: "you are not such a woman." Xia Ying frowned and looked at Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes suspiciously. She saw that his eyes were a bit decadent and contemptuous¡° When you stayed in Qianli drunken immortal, you set up a challenge arena to recruit relatives, and then you risked your life to save me, all in order to attract my father''s attention, right Zhao Jingxuan said coldly. Xia Ying''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she glared at Zhao Jingxuan seriously. What she was angry at the moment was that he questioned her. Summer Ying set.


    It''s true that the challenge arena competition is for Wang Sheng''s sake. But what does it have to do with Wang Sheng''s old thief to save Zhao Jingxuan at a critical moment? For a long time, Xia Ying took a breath and watched Zhao Jingxuan deeply.


    Zhao Jingxuan, you listen to me clearly. I saved you because you saved my life! "


    "I stayed in Qianli drunk immortal, thanks to you to keep my innocence all these years! Xia Ying is not the one who breaks the bridge. That''s why I save you! Do you understand? "¡° Since I am not worthless in your heart, and since you always remember my kindness to you, why do you want to be my father''s woman? "


    "Xia Ying, you like me, don''t you?" Zhao Jingxuan stood up and was close to Xia Ying. Xia Ying was stunned for a moment and stepped back: "do you like to be a meal? Can you live? " Her tone was very bleak, and her sharp eyes were dim at last.


    "In this cannibal world, how many people care to love someone?" Xia Ying sneered, "as you can see, the state of Zhao has been in chaos for so many years. Even the king of a country said that if he was given death, he would be given death, not to mention our ordinary people?"¡° I''ve lost my family since I was young, and I''ve tried my best to live as I am today. When I climb to a high place, I''ll be afraid of falling to pieces. So I have to cling to a tree that will never fall, so that I can live. "


    With Xia Ying''s words, Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes and eyebrows softened gradually. His expression was suddenly very sad, like a bleak autumn wind.


    "If you''re with me, don''t you have a secure future?" Zhao Jingxuan asked. Xia Ying lost her smile, which was like a withered fireworks, especially lonely: "don''t you know who you are?"¡° Wang Sheng is your enemy.


    Who can guarantee how long you will live with him? If he keeps you, it''s a fluke. If he kills you, it''s easy! "


    When the words fell, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly felt that a cold wind was blowing all over his body. Both these words and Xia Ying''s look of staying out of the affair were extremely cruel to him.


    But he didn''t blame her. He was the one who knew her best.


    He knew that she did it just to avenge her father, but what he didn''t know was that the reason why Xia Ying wanted to kill Wang Sheng was to make his luck last.


    Killing Wang Sheng can save him.

 Chapter 308

    This demon is so difficult to deal with. Yuan Liang, who is in charge of nearly a million troops, was defeated by him. The famous dark willow Pavilion assassinated him many times, but it was fruitless.


    Because of this, she had to try the most stupid method in other people''s eyes, even if it was moth to the fire.


    Finally, Zhao Jingxuan, after seeing Xia Ying, pretended to be a Jedi and left. That night, Zhao Huaiyu stood in the court, looking up at the thick ink like night sky, a heart suddenly very calm.


    He thought of the innumerable nights when he sat on the roof with Fusang, the wine shop of the Sirius, and his mother who was far away in the East wilderness.


    At this time, Chunyu quietly came to Zhao Huaiyu''s side, her tone is still low: "young master, recently I found an old man in black often go out in our house."


    Zhao Huaiyu looked back and asked, "can you see who it is?" Chunyu said: "this man''s whereabouts are strange. Every time Fang sees his figure, he doesn''t know where he''s going next moment. I think this man is very powerful."


    Zhao Huaiyu breathed a sigh of relief and knew that this was the master sent by Wang Sheng.


    "Young master, do you need me to meet him?" Spring rain asked in a deep voice. Zhao Huaiyu shook her head: "Wang Sheng has doubted you. If you come out for me again, Wang Sheng will know that you are working for me. I''m afraid he will embarrass you."


    Smell speech, spring rain that heart suddenly as spring breeze transit, his simple sentence "I''m afraid he embarrasses you", in her heart is irreplaceable gentle.


    After a while, Zhao Huaiyu said: "now the rivals who can compete with Wang Sheng are almost eliminated. No wonder he wants to deal with the people around him now."


    Chunyu''s eyes are full of hatred: "he wants to be the king of Zhao. He thinks that if he kills all the capable people around him, he can have a good rest." Zhao Huaiyu pause, a pair of deep eyes seem to have a heart, at this time he is worried about the spring and autumn manor, hope autumn and spring and autumn old man''s safety.


    On the second day, when Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan met, knowing that they were taking a risk, Jiang Yutang stared at Zhao Huaiyu for several days. Seeing that Zhao Huaiyu hadn''t made any suspicious moves, he first left to check the whereabouts of the male and female evil spirits. The reason why Jiang Yutang is anxious to find out the evil men and women is also to find out the gang on the list and then take revenge for fourth uncle Ge.


    At the same time, when Wang Sheng''s major events came to an end, he suddenly remembered that when Wang Haofang was there, he had said that some people of Siyou tribe were stranded in Kyoto. Wang Sheng, who has been in the army for half of his life, is also a man of wide knowledge. He once heard that the leaders of various tribes in the eastern wilderness knew some magic skills, so Wang Sheng planned to meet the Siyou people.


    This day, Wang Sheng took some close experts to the tea house that the spy said. This teahouse is very quiet. The people in it are all foreigners, and there is no guest or shop owner of the state of Zhao. Wang Sheng stepped into the teahouse on the front foot, then someone came up on the back foot and asked, "are you the one who said that he wanted to see us?" Wang Sheng nodded: "it''s said that the guests of Siyou family have come all the way. I''ve come to see them." After hearing this, the man of Siyou nationality gave a rough smile: "the people of Zhao are not good.


    You''re welcome. Come upstairs with me The man took Wang Sheng upstairs. Wearing a water red robe, Mo Lan was sitting at the tea table, making a pot of tea with orchid fingers up. Mo Lan''s feminine appearance, coquettish dress and Jasper''s manner really surprised Wang Sheng. Fortunately, Wang Sheng went south.


    For many years in the north, all kinds of people have seen some, so they didn''t make a fuss. They just arched their hands and said, "are you the king of Siyou family?" Mo LAN picked up the fine hair on her forehead, nodded and asked Wang Sheng to sit down with a smile, and said: "exactly, you must be Zhao.


    The new monarch of the Republic of China? " Wang Sheng was noncommittal. After Mulan poured a cup of tea, he simply opened the door to the mountain and said, "I don''t know what happened when Siyou people set up their troops to come to Zhao?"


    Mo LAN sipped a sip of tea and said slowly, "to be honest, I''m here to find someone." Wang Sheng''s brow tip lightly Picks: "I don''t know what person Mo Jun is looking for?" Moran waved, and one of his men presented a picture. Moran unfolded the picture without hesitation.


    It''s Fusang. Wang Sheng stares at the picture for a while, then remembers that the person in the picture is the same person as the one on the wanted notice he saw before. The wanted notice is a notice to hunt down both male and female evil spirits. Wang Sheng was surprised. He pointed to Fusang and asked, "does Mo Jun know this woman?"¡° How much more do you know? " Mo LAN immediately clenched the teacup and said, "this bitch has a deep hatred with our Siyou family. If I can''t kill her in this life, I swear not to be a human being!" Wang Shengdao.


    "This person played in the state of Zhao last year. It''s said that she is called" double evil "in the world. How can she have old feuds with Siyou Mo Lan said: "this bitch was in the Sirius family before, and she used tricks to hit you family of our company many times. Last year, she came to Zhao after she left the Sirius family." Hearing the speech, Wang Sheng was very happy, since both male and female evil spirits.


    If you have a grudge with the Siyou family, you can leave the matter of finding the female and male evil spirits to the Siyou family, and save him the trouble. Just then, Mulan said: "what I want to say today is that although I don''t understand why Ding Guogong wanted this bitch, if Ding Guogong caught this person, please give it to me." Wang Sheng pretended to be forthright: "if Mo Jun has something to do with this woman, why don''t you catch her and take revenge?" Mo Lan''s eyes brightened: "I do have this intention, but this is the state of Zhao after all, our secluded people are inconvenient to move here, and there are not enough hands..." speaking of this, Mo Lan''s reason is that.


    Yi dun dun, but see Wang Sheng abnormal generous: "far away is a guest, Mo Jun need how many people, I will support."¡° But if Mo Jun catches this woman, I hope I can ask her something, and then leave her to Mo Jun for disposal. " As soon as Mo LAN heard that Zhao people were willing to give him soldiers, he was very excited. After a while, he agreed¡° When I catch that little bitch, I will surely bring her to Ding Guogong. But at last, I must kill her myself and make her live worse than death! " Meanwhile, Fusang, far away from Kyoto, sneezed twice. On one side, Yan Zhao looked at Fusang coldly, looked disgusted and said: "weather.


    It''s obviously getting hotter. How can you catch cold? " Fusang wiped his nose with his index finger. He felt that the sneeze just now was very strange. It didn''t look like a cold sneeze at all.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Yanzhao this feeling, but when he thought that not long ago Yanzhao forced gouyue and Chenghuang away, Fusang didn''t want to talk to Yanzhao. Fusang and Yanzhao have had a cold war for some time. The reason is that about a month ago, Fusang and Yanzhao came to zhaoguoyi prefecture to take refuge in gouyue and Chenghuang, but Yanzhao left gouyue alive. Fusang didn''t know what medicine Yanzhao had taken in those days. In short, he showed his concern and intimacy in front of gouyue. On the eve of departure.


    According to Cheng Huang, Gou Yue finally decided to take Cheng Huang back to the Republic of China after many desperate lovesickness nights. In this way, gouyue and Chenghuang leave.


    It''s opened up a new state. Every day since then, whenever Fusang mentioned gouyue, he could see Yanzhao''s smile. At the moment, Yanzhao finally lost his last patience after he had just said that sentence and didn''t get Fusang''s response for a long time.


    He suddenly stood in front of Fusang. Because Fusang walked with his head down, he didn''t see that he was suddenly in the way, so he bumped his head into his chest. After a while, Fusang covered his nose and glared at Yanzhao with tears in his eyes. For a while, he roared: "are you a ghost? Can''t you just stop and say it? " Yan Zhao calmly stares at Fusang, and his tone is still not salty: "are you a ghost? I just talked to you. Why did you ignore me? "¡° I don''t care about you! " Fusang rubbed it.


    Rub your nose. "You''re so mean!" With that, Fusang wants to bypass Yanzhao and go on, but Yanzhao is killed.


    Holding the passer-by, he shook his head and Tut, apparently because of Yan Zhao''s words, he thought Fusang was a frivolous and licentious woman. Fusang was really complaining, but Yanzhao was indifferent: "is there something wrong with what I said? We did that earlier.


    That''s right! " Fusang''s eyes were sharp, he bit his teeth and said, "that happiness is not that happiness!" Yan Zhao gently shrugged: "so what? What I care about is that there are two more men around you. I just don''t want you to be happy with them! " At this point, Fusang has completely given up the quarrel with Yanzhao. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. People who have been lizard spirits want to be vicious! So Fusang couldn''t bear to go around Yanzhao. After walking a long way, he was hit by a ragged woman. Fusang lifted up the woman who looked like a disaster victim and looked at her up and down. The next moment, Fusang friendly eyes suddenly a dark, a pair of apricot eyes.


    Full of fierce, he immediately released his hand: "lily of the valley? How did you come to Zhao Guo? " Lily of the valley raised her head. Her old proud face no longer existed. Now she was disheartened and embarrassed. In addition to surprise, she also had deep sadness¡° Fusang, are you Fusang Lily of the valley was overjoyed and wanted to grab Fusang''s hand. Fusang stepped back coldly. No matter what happened to Suzuki in front of her, Fusang was stingy to give her a little warmth.


    The reappearance of this man instantly awakened all the good memories of Fusang''s past. However, behind the good memories, all the precious past collapsed in front of Fusang''s eyes. The cruelty and injustice in the beginning of life are all taught by this woman.


    I''ll help you. So Fusang''s face sank and he said in a cold voice: "look at you, are you driven out of the sky? Lily of the valley, I didn''t expect you to have today. " Suzuki''s face was full of sadness. It was a pitiful face with tears flowing first: "Fusang, I know you still hate me, but I''m here for you this time."¡° Fusang, the Sirius are in trouble. Wolf Wang Yunming and Ziyu are trapped in the Sirius. I''ve come to you through hardships to ask you to go back and help. " Hearing this, Fusang frowned: "what are you talking about? Is Sirius in trouble With tears streaming down her face, lily of the valley pursed her mouth and nodded: "it''s the wolf king.


    Send me to look for you. " At this time, Fusang looked back at Yanzhao standing behind her and saw that Yanzhao''s face was expressionless, but Fusang unconsciously held a sneer. Fusang back.


    Over his head, he said to Linglan, "have all the people of Sirius died? Uncle Yunming knows that I have a grudge against you. Why did he send you to me? "¡° What''s more, I haven''t seen people in the eastern wilderness during my time out. Why haven''t I heard about the plight of the Sirius.


    Do you want to cheat me with such a lame lie? " For a moment, the corner of her mouth touched with an uncomfortable smile: "you''re right. I really lied to you."¡° I''m in such a mess because of Ziyu after you left.


    He refused to accept me any more. I couldn''t get married to Ziyu, and I had no support around me, so I was expelled from the Sirius. "¡° I once heard wolf King say that you have been to the Central Plains, so.


    I''ve come to you after all the trouble. " Fusang looked at Suzuki impatiently: "what do you want me to do.


    Do you remind me to settle the old account with you? " "I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but I really like Ziyu and Fusang. I beg you to help me," she said Having said that, lily of the valley knelt down at Fusang''s feet with a plop and grasped Fusang.


    Sang''s ankle: "I beg you to come back with me and tell Ziyu that you forgive me, so Ziyu won''t hate me." Fusang didn''t feel pity for him. He kicked the lily of the valley away with one foot: "are you afraid you didn''t wake up? What does it matter to me whether he marries you or not? "¡° I warn you, if you come here for such a purpose, then go back to the wolf family. If you come here for other purposes, I will kill you myself! " Words fall, Fusang.


    He turned to Yanzhao and said, "let''s go." Suzuki kneels alone on the street and cries bitterly. After Fusang and Yanzhao leave, her tearful eyes show obvious ferocity. Of course, the purpose of lily of the Valley this time is not to bring Fusang back to the wolf tribe. Fusang is not good.


    Yi left the Sirius. Suzuki is too happy to ask her to go back? What lily of the valley wants is the position of the queen of Sirius. She has already colluded with Siyou to find it together.


    Find Fusang. The reason why Siyou people know that Fusang is in the state of Zhao is that Linglan overhears the conversation between Yunming and Fengxuan, so they tell the news to Mo LAN. Now, lily of the valley comes out in person just to lead Fusang to other places.


    Led by Mo LAN, Ma Jiang Fusang and the people around her were killed. On that day, lily of the valley went to an inn and repaired a letter in the inn. She used the carrier pigeon of Sirius to deliver the letter to Mulan. At this time, after Fusang and Yanzhao returned to the inn, Fusang began to pack up in a hurry: "we have to get out of here." Yanzhao glanced at Fusang: "you know that Lily of the valley is here to harm you. Why didn''t you kill her so that she can''t tell you?"¡° Do you suspect that I am soft hearted? " Fusang tidied up and said, "do you have any.


    See the situation just now, that is downtown street, big brother¡° At the beginning, we had already attracted attention. Later, lily of the valley came to haunt me. I don''t know how many people were watching¡° If I had just started, lily of the valley would have no information.


    Opportunity, but we will soon attract officers and soldiers! At that time, there is no chance to pack up, so we have to run away! " At this point, Fusang had put away a burden, carried it on his shoulder and said to yanzhao, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Yan Zhao''s gratification was fleeting, and then he and Fusang left the inn in a hurry. In the evening, when Jinwu falls to the west, Fusang and yanzhaofang arrive at the gate of Yizhou city. They find that the city is heavily guarded and the people of Siyou have just arrived¡° I didn''t expect that the news of lily of the valley spread so fast! " Fusang''s face was full of hate. When he was against Mo LAN Mu and Fusang, the orchid fingers twisted on his hair finally closed up, and he immediately went back.


    Showing a fierce look, he said in a hateful voice: "Fusang, it''s really you!" Fusang looked at Mulan impatiently and said lazily, "Mulan, do you think this is interesting? Do you Siyou people have nothing to do? I have to come.


    Pester me Mo LAN snorted, pointed to Fusang and said, "you killed my master.


    If I don''t take revenge, I will never let you go in my life! "¡° Your master was hurt by you! At the beginning, she earnestly advised you not to embarrass Tianlang too much, if you listen.


    Where would the consequences of her advice be today? " Fusang''s attitude is firm, a pair of apricot eyes in a school of justice awe inspiring air. Mo Lan was a little guilty, but he made an excuse for himself and said: "nonsense, if you hadn''t been crafty at the beginning, how could the little Sirius be our opponent?" After arguing so much, Fusang didn''t want to talk with Mo LAN, and said harshly: "the defeated general dares to speak wild! Now I''m not a member of the Sirius tribe. I don''t need to think about the overall situation. I''ll stay with you to the end what you want to do! " Smell speech, Mo LAN more feel that he was provoked, so.


    He said to his subordinates, "give me everything. Whoever catches Fusang, I''ll make him a general." Yan Zhao has been hanging by for a long time, but he feels that he has no face and has no sense of existence. Just before the two sides were about to start, Fusang suddenly said, "wait!"¡° That''s scary? If you are afraid, please kneel down and beg me. I can consider letting you die happily, and I won''t torture you! "¡° Shut up, king of your family.


    Why so many? " Fusang blocked Moran''s words, "I have a few words to say to the traitors of the Sirius clan!" With that, Fusang looked at Suzuki standing beside Mo LAN and said with a sneer, "Suzuki, up to now, you''ve probably lost your life.


    Have you almost forgotten your identity? "¡° Now that you forget, let me remind you. Your father is the superior general of the Sirius and the hero who died in battle for the Sirius


    "But what are you? The traitor who colludes with Siyou family! Even if you are a wolf of Sirius, will Ziyu accept you? Dream In the last two words, Fusang''s words were very heavy, and his tone showed merciless irony and trample. Lily of the valley was shocked.


    Deep in my heart, I clearly felt that something precious had been more and more far away from her, but I was willing to degenerate, pretending not to care¡° You are dying. You''d better worry about yourself! " As soon as Linglan''s voice fell, a group of fierce killers of Siyou clan and countless elite soldiers of Zhao Kingdom rushed to Fusang and Yanzhao with their own magic weapons. the glint and flash of cold steel.


    In the middle, Fusang calms down as usual. After hitting a wave of people with unrepentant grass, he grabs Yanzhao''s hand and rushes out of the encirclement with him. Two people drove a cloud, but let Zhao Guo that group of elite soldiers surprised, people on the ground have to talk about Fusang and.


    Yanzhao is a monster. However, if they were all commenters, it''s OK. But Mo LAN, Ling LAN and you LAN haven''t seen each other for a long time, and their magic skills have improved a lot. They lead a group of people to chase Fusang in the air. See, people from Zhao Guoyi state.


    It''s an eye opener. For the first time, I can see people walking in the clouds like immortals. Fusang and Yanzhao fly in the front, followed by Mo LAN and Yigan. After such a long stalemate, Fusang suddenly thought that Yanzhao''s magic was limited, so he asked him, "how long can you last?" Yan Zhao calmly replied: "this flight, about half an hour!" Fusang thought for a moment and said to yanzhao, "then don''t fly. Let''s see if there is any place on the ground where we can hide.


    It''s not convenient for us to spend time with them In fact, Yanzhao had been observing the hiding place for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Fusang had so many ideas now, so he said: "you are much smarter!" Fusang didn''t want to talk and laugh with him in such an emergency.


    Fengsheng couldn''t help but answer his words: "I''ve always been so smart!" After that, Yanzhao suddenly grabbed Fusang''s waist. They suddenly jumped from the cloud and landed in a valley. There is a small stream winding in the valley. The water murmurs and echoes in the mountains. Yanzhao pulls Fusang into a cave on the left.


    After entering the cave, he said to Fusang, "your healing technique hasn''t been used for a long time. Don''t you forget it?"¡° Of course I didn''t forget. I''m going to block the hole with stones! " Fusang immediately understood the meaning of yanzhao, and immediately extended his right hand and used the giant stone outside the cave.


    The stone sealed the hole.


    After the entrance of the cave was blocked, the cave was dark and dark, only the sound of water could be heard. The hole is long. Fusang and Yanzhao find a place to sit down in the dark. After a long time, Fusang finds that Yanzhao still holds her hand tightly. So Fusang moved his finger and asked him, "why don''t you let go?" Yan Zhao''s answer was very serious.


    "The hole is so black. If I let go of your hand, what will you do if you fall on me?" In the dark corner, Fusang could only vaguely see the outline of yanzhao, though he didn''t know it.


    What was his expression at the moment, but he could hear his tone relaxed¡° It''s better to pull, or if you become a lizard and run away by yourself later, I don''t know where to find you! "


    Fusang pretended to be relaxed, but his palms exuded a little sweat. In fact, she did not resist his closeness, and even had been used to and dependent on his closeness.


    After hearing this, Yan Zhao held Fusang''s hand more tightly, but his tone was lukewarm: "would I be the kind of person who left you to run away?" Fusang said, "who knows... But how long do you think we have to stay here? Moran, they won''t find us hiding here, will they


    Yanzhao calm way: "if found, I also have a way to take you to escape, do you believe me?" Fu sangdun, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a radian: "after leaving the Sirius, the only person I believe most is you."


    After a moment''s silence, Fusang and Yanzhao leaned against the stone wall and heard the Siyou people outside the cave pounding the stone at the entrance of the cave. Someone said, "these two people obviously stopped near here. Now they are gone. They must be hiding in the cave!"


    One replied, "but the cave has been sealed. How can they get in?"¡° You''re stupid. These two people are good at magic. Can''t they go into the cave first and then block it with magic? They''re just avoiding us! "


    In this way, people on one side believed the man''s words and asked one after another, "but the hole is blocked. How can we go into the hole and find someone?"


    Fusang and Yanzhao didn''t hear the rest of the words, because the subordinates of the Siyou clan whispered to others: "when you and Youlan girl come, you can''t blow up the hole!"


    At this time, Fusang and Yanzhao stood up, Fusang said to Yanzhao: "no, when you LAN comes, Mo LAN will let her blow up the cave with the pollen of twelve guests in the precious flower of Siyou nationality!" Yan Zhao frowned. It was true that he had heard that twelve kinds of strange flowers of Siyou nationality would burst together, so Fusang''s inference was correct.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhao tightly clenched Fusang''s hand, and walked toward the deep of the cave, while gently tapping the stone wall with his hand. Fusang was surprised and said, "what are you doing?" Yan Zhao tone calmly: "find a suitable exit, leave this cave."


    Fusang was a little uneasy in his heart, but he quietly followed Yanzhao and told him in a calm tone: "I believe you!"


    Yan Zhao was stunned. He continued to find a suitable position and hit an exit.


    At the same time, Mo LAN, you LAN and Ling LAN are searching in the air for a long time. After they don''t see Fu sang and Yan Zhao, they come down to join other men.

 Chapter 309

    Hearing that Fusang was in the cave, Mo LAN immediately got excited: "this bitch is hiding here, younger martial sister. Do you have a way to blow up the stone wall of the cave?"


    You LAN nodded: "don''t worry, I will blow up the hole as soon as possible!" After that, you LAN takes out a bottle from under the wide sleeve, which contains the pollen of twelve kinds of exotic flowers. Once you LAN casts the Dharma, the pollen spreads from the bottle mouth to all around.


    You LAN plans to blow up the hole first, and then go in to find someone. One side of the lily of the valley saw you Lan''s plan, so she asked: "You Lan girl, since these two people are in the cave, why don''t we blow up the whole cave directly?"


    "If these two people are really inside and the cave collapses, won''t they be directly killed in the cave? Why go into the cave and fight with them? " After listening to you LAN, you feel that it''s really much easier to do so.


    It''s asking Melanie with her eyes. Mulan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "just do as she says!" Then, Youlan began to cast magic on the whole mountain top. The colorful pollen covered the top of the mountain. It was a wonderful scene, but the people around them all looked terrible.


    Not long after, Fusang and yanzhao, who were still in the cave, felt the slight shaking of the cave. There were fine sand and stones falling on their heads, and then there was a low vibration in their ears.


    Fusang''s back was stiff, and he said, "no, Mo LAN has already arrived outside the cave."


    Although Fusang was a little flustered, he didn''t show his fear for disturbing Yanzhao. However, Yanzhao realized Fusang''s embarrassment through Fusang''s cool fingertips.


    Yan Zhao clenched Fusang''s hand, and his tone was very gentle: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."¡° We are now in two directions with Moran at the cave entrance, as long as I open an exit here before the cave completely collapses. "


    Although his tone made Fusang feel at ease, Fusang began to feel uneasy when he thought that Yanzhao had spent a lot of magic power not long ago, and that he was also a person with poison curse. After a short time of thinking, Fusang said to yanzhao, "you become a lizard and go first."


    Yan Zhao ignored Fusang. At that time, he had found a place with a thin stone wall. He released Fusang''s hand and was ready to open the exit. At this time, Fusang suddenly grabbed his hand and said calmly: "it''s too late. Don''t you always want me to protect myself? I can do that! You become a lizard, find a crack and get out of here first


    Yanzhao tries to break free Fusang''s hand. At this time, he has no time to argue with Fusang about who should go first. He uses his last magic to blow up an exit in front of him. However, when a piece of clarity appeared in front of us, the tremor of the cave suddenly became extremely violent. A moment before the collapse of the top of the mountain, Fusang pushed Yanzhao out of the cave.


    Yanzhao backhand want to grasp her palm, two hands but in the confusion missed each other. When the cave was reduced to ruins, Yanzhao''s head was empty. After a long roar in his ears, he took a dim look at the warmth of his hand.


    It was the moment before Fusang pushed him out that he put the star moon Bodhi on his wrist into his palm.


    Yan Zhao gazed at the polished string of star moon Bodhi for a long time with a slightly crazy smile. When he approached her, his main purpose was to get the string of star moon Bodhi.


    Now that he has got as many as twelve without any effort, why does he feel as if he has lost everything¡° Fusang... "


    After a while, Yanzhao wakes up and calls out her name. Even though there are thirteen star moon Bodhi on him, it will take him some time to recover his magic.


    So Yanzhao didn''t even think about it, so he simply turned over the broken boulders with his hands, and turned over to his hands, which were bloody and fleshy, no matter that Mo LAN and others would soon find them.


    It''s strange that Mo LAN and others didn''t find him. Yan Zhao concentrated on finding Fusang, but he didn''t know that Fusang was on the other side of the cave and caught Mo Lan''s neck with a piece of indomitable grass. Fusang tightly grabbed Buhui grass and pulled Moran to her side. There were several abrasions on her face and a cruel smile on her mouth.


    "Tell all your men to step back, or I''ll strangle you now!" Fusang''s tone was gloomy and he said to Mulan with his teeth clenched. Mo LAN tries to use magic to fight against Bu Hui Cao, but finds that Fu sang has almost the same magic as him. With Bu Hui Cao in hand, Mo LAN can only be controlled by her¡° You all step back! " Moran had to do as Fusang said. After Suzuki''s words fell, Fusang looked at her gloating: "are you too naive? I thought that the Siyou family would really talk to you! "


    Lily of the valley moves slowly. Youlan is facing her, and all the Siyou people around her surround her. They are ready to kill her¡° What are you waiting for? One by one, they don''t care about Moran''s life, do they? " Fusang saw that Youlan hesitated, so he roared.


    Mo Lan was startled by Fusang''s ferocity and yelled: "what are you all doing? Kill the traitor of the Sirius


    Words fall, you LAN back to Fusang, walk slowly toward suzuelan, Fusang can''t see you LAN to suzuelan make a wink, signal suzuelan escape. Just at the next moment, Fusang saw Suzuki jump up and take the lead in escaping with flying skills. Youlan led a group of people to catch up with him and soon disappeared in Fusang''s sight.


    After you LAN and Ling LAN left, Fusang still didn''t loosen the indomitable grass on Mo Lan''s neck. Instead, his hands were more powerful, and the taste of suffocation invaded Mo LAN for a moment. Moran painfully put out his tongue, struggling: "you, didn''t you say you would let me go?"


    "Let you go?" Fusang sneered, "I have been away from the Sirius for more than a year. Have you ever thought about letting me go? Today is your day, Moran


    Fusang doesn''t want to talk with Moran, so he uses his strength to the extreme and plans to strangle Moran once. However, the next moment, Fusang obviously felt a piercing wind behind him. Although Fusang turned back in time, his arms were still slashed by Youlan and Linglan who turned back. Fusang''s hands loosened, and Mo Lan was saved by Youlan.


    It turns out that Youlan not only saw through Fusang''s plan to get rid of the tiger, but also pretended to kill Linglan. In fact, it was to let Fusang relax his vigilance and take Fusang by surprise. When he was disappointed, Fusang''s arms were bleeding, his apricot dress was stained with blood, and the pain spread rapidly¡° Fusang, you can''t escape this time! "


    Lily of the valley doesn''t talk nonsense either. She immediately pours. Fusang gritted his teeth and intended to fight to death, but suddenly he saw two lights flashed over his head, and then there were two figures in front of her. After fighting with Suzuki and Youlan for a moment, Mo LAN covered her bleeding neck and said to Youlan, "younger martial sister, I have to go back to get hurt first."


    Youlan nodded and immediately escorted Mulan back to Kyoto with Suzuki. After a while, the two men who came to help turned and came to Fusang. Fusang was dizzy. When he saw the two faces in the mess, he had the illusion of looking at them for ten thousand years. Fusang did not expect that she could meet Feng Xuan and Yun Ming in the state of Zhao.


    "Fusang, are you ok?" Feng Xuan ran over and looked up and down at Fusang. Fusang gazed at the two men for a long time, and then he lost his smile: "Feng Xuan, uncle Yunming, I didn''t expect to see you here!" With that, Fusang had tears in his eyes.


    But Feng Xuan pretended to be indifferent: "this is not the time for affectation. You are seriously injured. Why don''t you find a place to bandage it first?"


    Fu sangdun, in front of Yan Zhao''s face suddenly flashed, so immediately strode back, Feng Xuan and Yun Ming followed her around the ruins, only to see a man in white kneeling at the end of the ruins.


    Yan Zhao has been digging for a long time, and there is even blood trickling down between his fingers, but he is still turning over stones, and is still looking forward to seeing a familiar face next moment.


    He has forgotten everything around him, almost himself. All he knows is that under these merciless gravel and sand, there are women he loves deeply and can''t lose.


    Fusang walks to Yanzhao and stops. Yanzhao raises his eyes with a look of poverty. At the moment when he looks at her, his eyes suddenly brighten. Yanzhao stood up and took Fusang into his arms with all his strength: "where have you been? Do you know how scared I am? I''m afraid I''ll never see you again! "


    His tone with a slight scolding, but more is lost and recovered ecstatic¡° What are you worried about? Didn''t you always say that I should solve my own problems? " Fusang leaned on his shoulder with a pair of apricot eyes smiling. Yan Zhao hugged Fusang tightly: "do you know that every time you work alone, I will follow you silently behind you. Do you think I am really willing to let you have something?"


    Fusang''s back was stiff and his mind was misty: "why didn''t you say that before?" Yan Zhao took a breath and patted Fusang on the back: "I want you to be a cold-blooded person who is not afraid of everything, and I''m afraid that you will be hurt."¡° Fusang, what should I do with you? " At this point, Yan Zhaochang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he thought of loosening his arms to see if Fusang was hurt.


    Looking at the bruise on Fusang''s face, Yanzhao fondly raises his hand to touch her cheek. Then he sees the blood on Fusang''s arms, and Yanzhao''s heart suddenly tightens.


    "You''re hurt. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Yanzhao quickly took Fusang up and said, "I''ll find a place to heal you!" Although Fusang was a little dizzy, he still said: "what I hurt is my hand, not my leg!"


    Yan Zhao cold hum a: "you tube me!" Holding Fusang for a while, Yan Zhaocai sees Feng Xuan and Yun Ming standing not far away.


    Yan Zhao Leng for a while, then as if nothing had happened to bypass the two people, quietly to Fusang way: "you have a friend in, how also don''t remind me?" Fusang said with a smile, "what should I remind you to do?" The corner of Yan Zhao''s mouth was slightly raised, and the shyness in his eyes flashed by. He no longer explained to Fusang. After a while, he asked Fusang, "how did you escape then?"


    Fusang said about this and felt funny: "when Youlan blew up the cave, because the cave was narrow, the stone wall beside me was just blown open, so I was shot out and not buried in the ruins."


    Yan Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, the light way on the mouth: "fortunately you are lucky." But in my heart, there is a warm current winding. Fusang added: "after I left the cave, I turned back and planned to kill the sissy of Mulan. However, Youlan is really smart now, and I can''t succeed."


    "Fortunately, Fengxuan and uncle Yunming arrived in time, otherwise I would be harmed by Youlan. It was only after confirming that Fusang was OK that Yanzhao''s heart was finally put down, and a lot of guilt and remorse were gone.


    Fusang had a rest for a while. When he stood up, he was still dizzy. As soon as he tilted, he fell into Yanzhao''s arms and was hugged by Yanzhao.


    "You don''t have to throw yourself in this way to covet my good looks, do you?" Yan Zhao holds Fusang''s hands and teases Fusang with his eyebrows. Fusang smile white he one eye: "you where handsome natural and unrestrained?" With that, Fusang''s eyes fell on Yanzhao''s bloody hands, and his heart tightened.


    "Your hand..." Fusang looked anxiously at Yanzhao''s hand, "will the wound of lizard essence heal itself?" Yan Zhao shook his head: "no, but I know how to seal my meridians and stop the blood." Fusang pulls Yanzhao under the cherry tree. They lean under the tree. Fusang holds Yanzhao''s hand in one hand and gently caresses the wound in the other.


    At that moment, the light pink petals fell from the top of the tree. Under the warm sunlight, the fallen flowers were colorful. When the two people under the tree looked at each other, they were full of tenderness. At the moment, Fusang''s heart was throbbing, but he didn''t know that he was unconsciously showing a deep infatuation. Yan Zhao tried his best to cover up, the wisp of tenderness in his eyes could not be removed. For a long time, Fusang suddenly asked Yanzhao: "you are always calm.


    Why are you so stupid today? " Yan Zhao expressed his doubts with his eyes. Fusang said: "you have exhausted all your magic when you open an exit in the cave. If the people of Siyou find you, they can easily kill you. Why don''t you run for your life?"


    "If I never see you again, I won''t be happy to live." Fusang thought that Yanzhao would not answer her question seriously, but he did not expect that he would answer so seriously, even his eyes were very serious. After he couldn''t believe it, Fusang asked, "but if you find me from the ruins, I''m dead. What do you do?"


    Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning and his tone was very firm: "I will take you with me and try my best to save you. If there is no result in the end, I will accompany you."


    At this point, Fusang doubted: "didn''t you say you didn''t like me?"


    "I don''t know if it''s love or not. I just know that if I lose you, I''ll try my best to find myself and return to my hometown. It''s meaningless," he said


    In fact, Yanzhao knows the real answer. He knows how much he likes the woman around him who is as straightforward as a man. It''s a pity that he can''t tell her this personally. There are too many enmities between them, and he has no ability to really protect her.


    Fusang rarely did not get to the bottom of the matter. Instead, he went deep once: "that''s it. Continue to feel like this. Don''t force yourself to find out what it is." Yan Zhao was quite surprised, staring at Fusang''s crooked smile.


    After a while, Fusang added: "yanzhao, since we can''t lose it, let''s stay with each other all the time." This time, Yanzhao for the first time to Fusang tenderness smile, he rubbed Fusang''s hair, whispered: "I will not leave you."


    At that moment, there was a faint fragrance floating in the wind, cherry blossoms were falling one after another, lingering around the two people who looked at each other affectionately under the tree. After Fusang cures Yanzhao''s hand injury, Fusang finds Fengxuan and Yunming who have been waiting for her for a long time not far away.


    After a year''s absence, Feng Xuan''s face is still the same as before, but Yun Ming looks at Fusang from a distance and laughs: "after leaving the Sirius, Fusang grows up so quickly."


    Fusang blushed, nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Yunming is joking." Feng Xuan snorted coldly: "she was not right with this man when she was in the Sirius. Now there are people around, so we should not worry about her." Yun Ming nodded and said, "I think Fusang is really mature this time."


    Fusang listened to these two people''s greetings, so he asked: "how did Uncle Yunming come to Zhao?"


    Yun Ming said: "not long ago, I heard that Lily of the valley left the Sirius tribe. Thinking that she would collude with Siyou, I knew you were in danger."¡° It happened that Fengxuan and I knew you were in Zhao state, so we came to see if you were safe. " After hearing this, Fusang replied, "thanks to Uncle Yunming''s help today, otherwise I may not be able to escape from Youlan."


    Feng Xuan gave Fusang a white look: "why don''t you thank me?"


    "Thank you, too!" Fusang gave a perfunctory thanks to Fengxuan. But Feng Xuan put away her little smile and said, "but do you still remember my principles? I''ve never done business at a loss! " Fusang raised his eyebrow: "now uncle Yunming is with you, and I''m not in the Sirius. What else do you want me to do?"


    Feng Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a chill, eyes color gradually dark: "I want to marry Yunming childe, before this, I need to get back what belongs to me." Fusang frowned suspiciously, thought for a while, then said: "do you mean your identity in Wenhu?"¡° Not bad. " Feng Xuan nodded, "let''s leave here and find a place to stay."


    On that day, Fusang and his party found an inn outside the city of Yizhou. After checking in, Fusang learned about Feng Xuan''s painful experiences in Wenhu. Fengxuan used to be a princess of Wenhu wenray family. Although she was cold and aloof, she was deeply loved by her mother, so she was also at ease. However, at the age of 14, Feng Xuan''s mother took in three members of her family, who were her distant relatives. A mother, with a son and a daughter, came to take refuge with Feng Xuan''s mother because her family was destroyed.


    Feng Xuan had always been noble, so she paid little attention to these three people. She only knew that her mother took great care of them, and her father was kind to them. However, soon after, Feng Xuan''s mother suddenly fell ill and died. After her mother''s death, Feng Xuan accidentally discovers a shocking secret. It turns out that the three men who were saved by her mother were avenging each other.


    He poisoned Feng Xuan''s mother. After hearing Feng Xuan gnash his teeth, Fusang can''t help but clench his teeth. He is as angry as Feng Xuan. It''s just that Feng Xuan''s anger is full of despair. Only those who have been completely hurt and who have a heart full of despair will be so sad.


    Feng Xuan was excited for a long time, then she continued to hate: "but I''ve compromised to such a degree that the woman still won''t let me go!"¡° On the day of her daughter''s marriage, she sent the shrimp soldiers and crab generals from Wenhu to kill me. I had no choice but to leave the water and go ashore. "¡° If young master Yun Ming had not passed by me that day, I would have been a wounded corpse on the reef. Where would I be today? "


    At this point, a trace of tenderness suddenly flashed in Feng Xuan''s resolute and sad eyes: "so Fusang, I want to take back my things now, not entirely for revenge, but to repay young master Yunming." Fusang nodded. She grew up in the Sirius family when she was young, and naturally understood how complicated it was to become a wolf of the Sirius family.


    Now that both Fengxuan and Yunming have chosen this way, they have to try their best to persuade the powerful family of Sirius to accept Fengxuan. That''s why Feng Xuan decided to avenge her mother at this time. She came to be the leader of Wen lake and dedicated the water army of Wen lake to the Sirius. In this way, the Sirius will never have to worry about the water war in the future.


    With such sincerity, the old die hards of the Sirius dare not stand up against the marriage of Fengxuan and Yunming. But about their marriage, Fusang was more worried than Fengxuan: "do you really believe uncle Yunming


    Feng Xuan didn''t hesitate, and a faint smile floated between her eyebrows and eyes: "in my opinion, it''s Mr. Yun Ming who stretched out a hand to me."


    "He is like a ray of light in my dark world. He gave me all my new life. Why can''t you trust him?" Then Feng Xuan said to Fusang: "Fusang, if you meet someone who will rescue you from the abyss of pain, you will also trust him completely." Smell speech, in Fu mulberry''s mind suddenly emerge Yan Zhao''s one frown and one smile.


    It''s not that she didn''t meet the person who saved her from the crisis. At that time, in the Sirius clan, she was intrigued by lily of the valley, who had been living together for many years, and was found betrayed by her fiance. If it wasn''t for yanzhao, the lizard spirit, to accompany him, Fusang couldn''t have imagined how he could survive the time when his heart was like ashes. As if everywhere covered with cobwebs, and she left the muddy water like a loach, struggling on the ground, only to see endless gray. Fortunately, Fusang thought to himself.


    At this time, Feng Xuan shook her hand in front of Fusang''s eyes and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you think about that man? " Fusang returned to his senses, blushed and said, "who missed him? How do you plan to get revenge? I''m ready. " Feng Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "my stepmother''s son is now the prince of Wenhu. His name is Bingyan. He''s a real luster."


    "Do you want me to use the beauty trap?" Fusang immediately heard Feng Xuan''s words. Feng Xuan was noncommittal. She only looked at Fusang meaningfully: "if you want to break through Wenhu, the only hope is to hook Bingyan''s heart." Fusang widened his eyes and said, "after I seduce him, can you and uncle Yunming destroy the whole Wenhu lake?"


    Feng Xuan shook her head: "I can''t be alone with Mr. Yun Ming, but isn''t there the handsome man beside you now?" Fusang choked: "he may not promise to help you?"


    "When you fall into Bingyan''s arms, your young man will go to save you!" Feng Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 310

    In this way, Fusang had to promise Feng Xuan that he would go to Wenhu by the East China Sea in the future to prepare for the revenge that he had endured for many years. A few days later, Fusang, without telling yanzhao, drove alone with Fengxuan to Wenhu.


    On that day, Fusang and Fengxuan had a long journey to Wenhu. Although Wenhu is not more majestic than the East China Sea, it is still vast and magnificent. Standing in the clouds and looking at the lake, you can see that the water is blue, sparkling and beautiful.


    Fengxuan has no feelings for this place for a long time. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a prison for her. She has forgotten the place where she lived since she was a child.


    After stopping, Fusang wanted to have a rest for a while, so he said, "let''s have a rest for a while and come back when we are ready." But Fengxuan shook her head: "when you pretend to fall into Wenhu lake, you can have a rest whatever you want."¡° No? " Fusang was shocked. "Are you going to let me fall directly into Wenhu? I can''t water at all. I can''t drown, can I


    Feng Xuan passed some real Qi on Fusang and said, "don''t worry. With my breath on you, you can stay in the water for several days."


    "In three days, I will wait for you here, and then you will lead Bingyan to the shore."


    After that, Feng Xuan pushed Fusang from the cloud to Wenhu. Fusang felt a whirl and fell into the water. Then there was an indescribable sense of confusion. Fusang couldn''t hear anything in his ears. In front of him, fish and shrimp swarmed and kept spitting bubbles at her. Coral and water plants can be seen everywhere, which are magnificent and gorgeous. It can be seen that some underwater caves are magnificent.


    After a while, Fusang fell outside the gate of the underwater palace. When a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals saw something they had never seen fall on the ground, they rushed to check it. Fusang no longer had tinnitus, and his vision was much clearer, so he pretended to faint according to Feng Xuan''s instructions.


    Sure enough, when the generals carried Fusang into the hall, Bingyan, who happened to pass by, saw Fusang''s beauty at a glance, so he took the initiative to bring Fusang back to his hall. After a few hours, Fusang opened his eyes and bumped into Bingyan''s Wenhu palace. Bingyan''s long and narrow eyes radiated a strange light. He looked quite excited, with an obvious arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you remember your name?" Bingyan excitedly continued to ask. Fusang still shook his head and pretended to be ignorant: "I don''t know my name. I''m in a mess now. I can''t remember anything."


    Bingyan''s heart was full of joy, but on his face, he was a modest gentleman''s calm and polite: "in this case, let''s have a rest here for a few days. When the girl gets back some memories, we can make the next plan. How do you feel?" Fusang chicken pecked like rice nodded: "thank you... Thank you, your highness?"


    Bingyan''s innocent smile: "just call me Bingyan." Fusang immediately nodded and pretended to be coy, but in fact he called out disgustingly: "thank you Bingyan." After that, Bingyan took good care of Fusang. Every other hour, he would come to ask for help. After Fusang had a good rest, he took Fusang for a walk in the palace.


    Fusang and Bingyan walk side by side, followed by a group of gonge, Bingyan constantly points to the surrounding scenery to introduce Fusang one by one.


    On the way of wandering, Fusang saw a middle-aged woman wearing a golden crown in the distance. She was extremely enchanting and elegant. This woman''s arrogant posture made people look very uncomfortable.


    So Fusang asked: "Bingyan, this lady is..." Bingyan said faintly: "that is my mother, that is the queen of Wenhu." Fusang suddenly realized that this was the woman who killed Fengxuan''s mother.


    Soon, the woman came to Bingyan and Fusang. When she saw Bingyan with a woman, her eyes were very tired. Bingyan bowed to his mother and said, "I''ve seen the empress."


    The woman raised her eyelids and said coldly, "I heard that you picked up a woman who somehow fell into our palace. It turned out to be her!"


    Bingyan took a look at Fusang and saw that Fusang bowed himself to salute. He also called: "I''ve seen the queen." The woman''s eyes were lazy and did not make any response. Bingyan said with an embarrassed smile: "mother, this girl has lost her memory. When she recovers her memory, I will send her back."


    The woman''s voice is cold: "you can do it by yourself, but I have to say that not everyone can stay in my Wenhu."


    Having said that, the woman left with the help of Gong e, with a haughty attitude. Fusang tilted the woman''s eyes with the light from the corner of his eyes. He could not help sneering in his heart: ungrateful things, do you really think that you are being obnoxious? For a moment, Bingyan explained to Fusang: "don''t think too much, girl. That''s what mother said. In fact, her heart is not bad."


    At this point, the woman turned around again, still in a condescending posture: "by the way, the day after tomorrow your sister and son-in-law will go back to Wenhu, and then we''ll have a banquet, and you''ll have to prepare."


    Bingyan respectfully should, Fusang heart suddenly open, the day after tomorrow? That''s three days later. At that time, Fengxuan was about to kill the general, making the three members of the family pay the price. These two days, Bingyan took good care of Fusang. Although he was full of lust, he pretended to be reserved again and again in order to win Fusang''s favor.


    On the third day, Fusang told Bingyan: "childe, it seems that I suddenly think of something. Can you accompany me to go ashore to have a look?


    ¡±Bingyan thought of today''s sister and son-in-law to visit, so some tangled. Fusang said: "if I still can''t remember anything, can you take me in?" With that, Fusang looked at Bingyan with tears.


    Bingyan had been waiting for three days for this sentence. He didn''t have such good patience for other girls, but Fusang looked really different, so he forbeared and forbeared, just to create a perfect image in front of Fusang. As soon as he heard that Fusang intended to stay in Wenhu, no matter what requirements Fusang put forward, he did it immediately.


    In this way, Bingyan gives the reception of his sister and son-in-law to his subordinates, and takes Fusang to go ashore secretly. Meanwhile, Feng Xuan and Yan Zhao are on their way to Wenhu. Yan Zhao has always said little to other people, but this time he kept trying to say a few words to Feng Xuan, such as: "do you really want Fusang to trick the beauty?"


    Feng Xuan was colder than Yan Zhao: "don''t you think she looks good? Why don''t you lose your face without the trick of beauty? "¡° But don''t you know she won''t seduce a man? " Yan Zhao frowned. Feng Xuan said coldly, "you''ll see with your own eyes later, and you''ll know if she will seduce a man?"


    This sentence means that Fusang has the ability to seduce men? While Yan Zhao was hard to accept, a sour smell poured out of his heart.


    Just because Yanzhao can''t accept that Fusang is going to seduce other men, Yanzhao feels very angry when he and Fusang stroll by Wenhu lake and Bingyan brush Fusang''s hair from time to time. But Fengxuan didn''t expect to see the enemy she hadn''t seen for more than ten years. It was Yanzhao who was the first to beat the enemy. At the moment, Bingyan is saying some perfunctory polite words to comfort Fusang, just said: "even if you can''t remember anything.


    I will also take care of... "He was overturned by a force. Fusang was also surprised. He expected that no matter how fierce Fengxuan broke out, he would not be so heavy. But when he looked up, his eyes were filled with Yan Zhao''s angry face¡° Who allowed you to use the trick of beauty? " Yanzhao strode to Fusang and asked harshly, "who allowed you to seduce other men?"


    Fusang took a look at Fengxuan, forced himself to calm down and said, "is it not to pay off Fengxuan''s kindness? Do you think I''m willing to seduce such a lust Next, what Yan Zhao said shocked Fusang. He said, "if you want to repay your kindness, even if you want to make Wenhu doomed, I will help you.


    But the beauty trick will never work again. Do you hear me Bingyan''s anger turned into panic in an instant, and his eyes were full of dark haze. He muttered his lips and said, "yes, it''s you? You''re not dead yet? " Feng Xuan pressed his arm hard and made him scream. Feng Xuan then said, "if I die, will you be free at Wenhu?"¡° At the beginning, my mother was kind-hearted.


    Keep your mother and son three people, but your mother will bite the hand that feeds you, poison your mother and kill her, and even I won''t let go at last! " Bingyan eyebrow a jump, guilty way: "you, you all know?" Feng Xuan said: "I already know! Now I''m no longer from.


    The woman who had to swear in front of your mother, I come back today to kill all your family! " Hearing this, Bingyan trembled all over and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me. It was your father''s and my mother''s idea to kill your mother. It had nothing to do with my sister and me!" Feng Xuan snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let your mother have a taste of the pain of losing her family today!" At this time, Fusang stood up and said, "Feng Xuan, don''t be impulsive. I''ve been getting along with Bingyan these days and found that he is a good man."¡° Since all the mistakes are his mother''s fault, you should be careful.


    Don''t embarrass him. Go to Wenhu and find his mother to make it clear! " Fengxuan is eager for revenge, but Bingyan is eager for survival, so Bingyan doesn''t think too much. He just feels that he has grasped the straw to save his life. He says: "yes, yes, don''t be impulsive." Fengxuan was wondering what medicine was sold in Fusang gourd. Fusang had reached her ear: "let Bingyan take us into Wenhu Palace first, and then you can kill him if you want to!" So Feng Xuan just took out a rope and tied it to Bing Yan. She threatened: "you take us to the palace. If you cooperate with me, I won''t kill you." But if you want to be smart, I''ll do it immediately.


    Cut your throat. Bingyan where dare to say what? Blindly nodded and agreed: "I listen to you, listen to you!" So Fusang and his party followed Bingyan to Wenhu palace. At this time, the people in the palace were preparing a banquet.


    I''m very busy. Bingyan walked stiffly. Behind him, Feng Xuan kept threatening in a low voice: "where is your mother?" Bingyan did not know, so he had to find a palace man and asked, "where is the queen now?" A palace lady whispered, "Princess Bingzhu has just come back. The queen is chatting with the princess and her husband-in-law in the main hall." Bingyan ordered a little,.


    After that, Feng Xuan asked, "where is the king?" Bingyan then asked gong''e according to Feng Xuan''s words. Gong''e said, "the king went out to have a party with his friends yesterday. It''s said that he''s on his way back today."¡° I see Bingyan waved his hand, indicating that Gong e would retreat. When he came to a deserted corner, Bingyan asked, "I''ve done what you said. Can you let me go now?" Feng Xuan.


    Cold way: "don''t worry, you take me to see your mother and your sister, I will let you go." Bingyan had a very deep mother since he was a child, so he was always a little absent-minded.


    He didn''t realize the crisis, but he did as Feng Xuan said. After arriving at the main hall, the bright golden light shone on Feng Xuan''s face. The walls of the main hall were no longer full of pearls when her mother was there, but full of splendor. When she saw things and thought of people, her heart was full of pain and hatred. As Bingyan enters the main hall step by step, Fang hears Bingzhu talking and laughing with the vicious woman. A mother and daughter seem to carry the supreme happiness in the world. It''s ironic.


    Feng Xuan involuntarily hooked the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with tears. When he came to the mother and daughter, Bingyan just opened his mouth. Fengxuan just woke up. He took out the dagger under his clothes and cut Bingyan''s throat in front of the mother and daughter. All of a sudden, the whole hall was full of panic screams, sitting on the table, except at this moment, he was also full of panic, quickly took out the magic weapon and stood up.


    "Bingyan!"¡° Brother The mother and daughter were stunned for a moment, then they broke down and cried. They were about to run to Bingyan''s body. Looking up, they saw Feng Xuan, who was full of hatred for evil, standing in front of them. Mother and daughter were stunned, and Bingzhu''s husband was also shocked¡° Poria cocos Feng Xuan tried to calm down. Fang gritted her teeth and yelled out the name she had remembered for more than ten years. The name corroded her heart day and night. Up to now, her desperate heart has disappeared.


    It''s full of holes. Today, she must kill Fuling and give her mother justice. After recognizing Fengxuan, Fuling''s pupils dilated. But today there is a family banquet in the main hall. All the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the hall have been sent away by her, so there is no support here for a while. Now Fuling knew that Fengxuan''s magic was more advanced than before, and all of her people were experts. Poria beside.


    Bingzhu''s husband, she and Bingzhu''s magic can''t compete with each other, so Fuling has to place all her hopes on her son-in-law¡° Are you still alive? " Poria cocos pointed out her sharp fingernails and pointed to Feng Xuan with her trembling index finger, "you return my son''s life!" Feng Xuan was short of breath, and her long and thin eyes were full of anger! At the beginning, you avenged my mother with kindness. Did you think you could hide it from the world? "¡° Today I want you to pay with your blood After that, Feng Xuanzong.


    Body a jump, originally intended to kill Poria cocos, and then killed Bingzhu, who knows at this time, there will be an old face suddenly appeared in front of her. The man almost became her husband, but when she was in trouble, he stood on the sidelines and finally married Bingzhu happily. It is because of this man that Feng Xuan can see clearly the marriage of the family. What a man likes is his wife, but the family background behind his wife. All they want is power and money¡° Feng Xuan After many years, once that clear voice has some astringent, that person called the name of Feng Xuan, eyes slightly red. The air seemed to condense for a long time. Feng Xuan looked at it calmly.


    The man she once fell in love with fell in front of her eyes. At the last moment, the regret and regret flowing in his eyes, like a cold fireworks, was fleeting, but Fengxuan was as calm as ever. From the day she left Wenhu, she had decided to abandon everything in the past. No matter who she loved deeply or who she was close to, she could not let go of anyone who had hurt her and her mother. At this time, Yun Ming''s calm eyes were filled with pity. He knew Feng Xuan very well.


    It was not because she was born cold-blooded that she was so determined. She just suffered too much hurt, so she forced herself to give up all weakness, so that, in the face of the confession of the people she once loved, she never felt soft hearted for a moment. Until Bingzhu''s husband fell that moment, Bingzhu and Fuling just reflected what happened, Bingzhu.


    There was a scream in his throat, and then he carried the man on the ground into his arms¡° Husband, husband, you can''t die! " Bingzhu shouts at the top of his voice and shakes the man in his arms with all his strength. However, after the man spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, he just looked at her with a complicated look, and finally nothing happened.


    He closed his eyes quietly. Bingzhu knows that he resents her. If it wasn''t for her jealousy, he could marry his favorite woman. He can have both rights and happiness. But because of her selfishness and greed, he had to give in.


    Obeying his parents'' orders, he had to watch others hurt his favorite woman. Because of her, he has been weak all his life, and finally died in the hands of his beloved, which may be the best result for him. But Bingzhu knows this, but she refuses to forgive Fengxuan. She shows her magic weapon and roars hysterically at Fengxuan.


    "You killed him, you killed him!" he said Feng Xuan calmly took the spell she had thrown repeatedly, and said coldly, "I killed him. How about that? Don''t you hear him say that the person he loves is not you at all? " Smell speech, Bing bamboo finally stopped the action in the hand, dispirited ground stands at one side, both shoulders are trembling: "but you why?".


    To kill him? What did he do wrong? "¡° A man can''t even protect the woman he likes. What''s the use of keeping him? " This was not what Feng Xuan meant. Naturally, she pitied him, but she could not forgive him. At this time, Leng for a long time Poria cocos finally yelled to the outside: "come on! Come and catch these thieves.


    Come on Fengxuan slowed down and walked to Fuling step by step: "even if it''s Wenhu.


    The water army is here, and they won''t help you, a vicious woman! " Poria cocos tightly clenched Bingzhu''s hand for fear that her last relatives would die in Fengxuan''s hand. However, the fear was real, but she refused to let go¡° It''s not me that Wenhu water army helped, but the culprit who did harm to your mother. Why did I succeed in fighting against you at the beginning.


    Your mother poisoned me, but for your father''s help, how could I have succeeded? " Fengxuan''s back was stiff, and Fuling continued: "can''t you think of death? Your enemy is your own father. He is tired of your mother and yearns for my beauty, so he does not hesitate to harm your mother! "¡° That''s enough Feng Xuan''s ears kept roaring, every time.


    Truth, her heart is dripping blood, "I will kill you, and then kill my father! Revenge for the mother and the queen After that, a sudden sound came from behind. A group of shrimps, soldiers and crabs rushed with their magic weapons. The first pair of Poria cocos said, "queen, what''s the matter?" Poria has not yet opened her mouth, but Feng Xuan turns her head to face the shrimp soldiers.


    Crab will, harshly way: "do you still know who I am?" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd: "isn''t this princess Fengxuan? Princess she also... Bingyan Prince and his son-in-law how all... "" I''m still alive! I was injured by Poria cocos and was forced to leave Wenhu lake, but she didn''t.


    But he claimed to Wenhu that I was interested in going ashore, so I died With that, Feng Xuan turned her head and looked at Poria cocos: "if it wasn''t for the water snake demon to help you then, but Poria cocos raised her head and said with a smile:" at the beginning, the water snake can help me, and it''s the same today! " Words fall, Poria cocos black clothes a brush, a burst of black smoke from the bottom of the water, if there is a gray black Python from the ground. The python looked fierce. He opened his mouth and showed his tusks. Seeing this, Yun Ming said to Feng Xuan, "I''ll deal with it.


    Water snake, Fusang stops the shrimps and crabs, and you continue to take revenge. " With that, Yunming jumps, and the water snake''s whole body is shining. Yunming has already started casting. Fusang and Yanzhao also turn around to stop the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who are about to rush into the hall as instructed by Yunming, while Fengxuan continues to approach Fuling. One step away from Poria cocos, meet Xuan water.


    With a flick of the sleeve, a white silk stretched in the sleeve. The white silk was tightly tied to Poria''s neck and strangled Poria to death. Bingzhu wants to stop Fengxuan, but Fengxuan waves and overturns him¡° Often walking by the river, how can you not wet your shoes? Do you think you can rest easy by relying on a water snake demon? I haven''t improved my accomplishments in these years! " On the one hand, Fengxuan tightened Bai Ling, on the other hand, she provoked and satirized Fu Ling''s mother and daughter. Poria cocos face pain, finally began.


    Beg for mercy: "I''m sorry for you and your mother. If you want to kill me, please let go of Bingzhu!" Bingzhu burst into tears: "mother, if you have any mistakes, I can''t live!" At this time, the mother and daughter still wanted to impress Feng Xuan with their bitterness. However, Feng Xuan didn''t want to do it at all, just said, "you don''t have to worry, it''s just who died first and who died later." The feeling of suffocation surrounded Poria cocos, and the consciousness of Poria cocos became more and more blurred. Then she unconsciously stretched out her tongue and met Xuan.


    At this time, finally with a force, finally heard Poria cocos throat issued a painful cackle. Not long, Poria cocos body a soft, open big startled eyes, straight down¡° Mother Bingzhu, who was seriously injured, climbed up to Poria cocos and cried bitterly.


    He said to Fengxuan, "after you killed your mother, I''ll fight with you."¡° It''s a pity that you can''t stand up. What do you want to fight with me? " Feng Xuan walked to Bingzhu with a sneer and looked down at her embarrassed face. Poria cocos and Bingyan are dead, Bingzhu.


    My husband is willing to die. In the end, Bingzhu is left alone, but he is struggling on the edge of life and death. But for this revenge, Feng Xuan never thought that she could be so vicious. She grabbed Bingzhu''s throat and watched her pain.


    Bitterly out of the tongue, looking at her body constantly struggling, but unable to get rid of the powder on the neck of the cold hand. Bingzhu was dying soon, and Fengxuan tried again.


    Originally intended to give her a happy, who knows behind the noise suddenly subsided, instead.


    What I want to hear is the orderly "King" of the Navy. The last person Feng Xuan wanted to see came.


    She didn''t want to see her father, because she didn''t want to accept that someone she once respected would do something to hurt her mother, and because she didn''t want to kill him. However, it''s time.


    Sooner or later, he would come. After the fighting behind him was over, Feng Xuan heard an old voice trembling: "Xuan Er, is that you?" Feng Xuan''s body trembled, but she didn''t let go of Bingzhu''s hand. She didn''t turn her head back. She just gave out a distant sneer: "I''m not dead, you must be very disappointed?" There was no response behind him, but there was a sound of footsteps approaching Fengxuan. Fusang and Yanzhao follow Fengxuan''s father''s eyes. They see him walking heavily to Fengxuan''s back, but they dare not get close to him. After a while, he made a low request: "xuan''er, since you have killed your stepmother and Binglie and others, let Bingzhu go. After all, she is still alive.


    "Yes..." then Feng Xuan stood up and slowly faced the face behind her.


    A sneer: "she''s dead." At this time, Feng Xuan clearly saw that her face, which she had not seen for many years, was covered with a layer of gray besides many gullies she had never seen before.

 Chapter 311

    His face was haggard, and now he seems to have more fear and helplessness than before.


    I don''t think he''s had a good time these years, right? But who is really happy?


    Feng Xuan took a deep breath. Even though she saw that there was a thousand words stuck in her throat, she just wanted to ask him, "did you kill her mother?"


    This sentence was not answered for a long time, and Feng Xuan''s heart also cooled down a little bit. For a long time, Feng Xuan asked: "are you?"


    The man finally gave a long sigh in a warm voice: "I''m sorry for you and your mother."¡° Where can''t Mother compare with that woman? Why do you want to kill my mother for such a kind-hearted woman? Why? " My father just closed his eyes and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s because I don''t deserve your mother and I don''t deserve to be your father."


    Feng Xuan''s steps faltered slightly, and she looked sadly at her last close relative in the world. After her sorrow, she looked straight at her father''s muddy eyes.


    I came back today to take revenge. " She said in a loud voice. The father standing opposite showed a broad smile: "I know." In fact, when he saw the mess in the palace, he knew that Feng Xuan would not let him go. Feng Xuan walked slowly to her father, with an indestructible determination on her face: "today''s Wenhu war, either you or I will die."


    Having said that, she was ready to move, but the man opposite approached her a few steps. When he got close to her, he raised his hand to touch her face. Feng Xuan is on guard, but she feels sick. A man who has the heart to harm his wife, can''t he still cherish his daughter? So Feng Xuan stepped back, looked at him with hatred, and said coldly, "we are enemies already." smell


    At last, he put down his hand, which was frozen in the air, with a complicated and bitter smile. Fang asked, "how do you want to avenge your mother?"¡° I''ve said I want your life! " After that, Feng Xuan grasped the dagger in her hand and rushed to the man opposite. The dagger went into his chest. He just frowned, but he didn''t dodge.


    Feng Xuan had already expected this, so she didn''t stab the dagger deeper. She just asked him, "why don''t you fight back? Because your women and children are dead, aren''t they With a smile, he grasped Feng Xuan''s hand and stabbed the dagger deeper. Then he pulled out the dagger with force, and his chest was full of blood.


    Feng Xuan stares at him coldly and collapses feebly, realizing that he really doesn''t want to live.


    In the panic of the whole hall, before he had no consciousness, he just said to Feng Xuan: "from now on, Wenhu is yours. What I owe you and your mother is paid off. " After that, he fell into a pool of blood and never opened his eyes again. Feng Xuan fell into a short period of stagnation. In that short period of time, she suddenly felt that life was like a cycle of pain.


    It''s just constant pain. After climbing out of the abyss of pain, she falls into new pain again, such as she is at this moment. Once upon a time, she thought she would be very happy when she avenged herself.


    But now it seems that it is not so, she personally killed two men she loved most with a dagger, watching them die in front of her eyes, but she is not happy. The great hatred has been avenged, but she has endless troubles. When Fengxuan comes back, Yunming has returned to her. There is a bloodstain on his skirt. He must have been injured in the battle against the water snake demon.


    Feng Xuan cast a concerned look at him, raised her hand to test his chest injury, and said with guilt, "young master, you are injured." But Yunming held her cold hand and looked at her with burning eyes: "from now on, you will be the master of Wenhu lake and my wife. You don''t need to call me childe and Yunming any more."


    Feng Xuan said with a gentle smile, "Yun Ming." After a while, Feng Xuan turned around and said to the helpless water army behind her: "listen, your king is dead. From then on, I will be the only owner of this Wenhu lake! Are there any of you who don''t agree? " When Fengxuan and Yunming hear that the scar on Fengxuan''s face is saved, they immediately ask Yanzhao how to treat it. Yan Zhao said: "yesterday, the wolf king fought with the water snake demon. The water snake demon was defeated by the wolf king. Its inner elixir must have been in the hands of the wolf king?"


    Yun Ming nodded and immediately took out the water snake demon''s inner pill from under his skirt. Yan Zhao added: "as long as you grind this pill into powder, then mix it with ginseng soup and paste, and let Miss Fengxuan apply it on her face several times, the scar will disappear."


    The first time Fusang heard about this prescription, he doubted Yanzhao: "Hey, you''re not talking nonsense, are you? How come I''ve never heard of such a folk prescription? "¡° Which one of the things you''ve heard of about practicing medicine? " Yan Zhao asked Fusang.


    Fusang choked at once and couldn''t speak. She was as strong as a boy since she was a child. She really didn''t have to ask about any medical matters. Fengxuan and Yunming are very excited after hearing this. They quickly thank Yanzhao.


    Yan Zhao pretended to be modest and said with a smile, "if you don''t dare, you''d better wait until Miss Fengxuan''s injury is healed, and then you''ll thank her again."


    So Fengxuan and Yunming are no longer polite. Before the two groups of people go their separate ways, Fengxuan secretly says to yanzhao, "now do you know if Fusang will seduce a man?" Yan Zhao''s smile instantly solidified, immediately remembered that he had not had time to find Fusang!


    "Thank you for reminding me to take more precautions against this careless woman in the future." Yanzhao thanks Xie Fengxuan. Feng Xuan shook her head with a smile and finally said, "I know you are not an ordinary person, so I have to remind you that if you can''t protect Fusang, don''t leave her by your side."


    As soon as the words came out, Yanzhao''s smart eyes suddenly stopped, and Feng Xuan''s words still rang in his ears: "I know that''s too heartless. I just hope you don''t let her down. After Yanzhao''s little surprise, he pretended to smile calmly:" girl, don''t worry. " Apart from these short four words, he really didn''t know what commitment he could give others. He also saw Feng Xuan''s experience. How could he not know what Feng Xuan was trying to remind him of.


    After parting with Fengxuan and Yunming, Fusang gradually realized that Yanzhao seemed to be in a trance, so he asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" Yan Zhao stopped and said to Fusang, "if I can''t protect you, would you like to leave me and live alone?"


    Fusang was stunned for a moment and frowned: "if you can''t protect me, I''ll protect myself!


    Why do I have to leave you? "


    "Why don''t you leave me?" Yan Zhao''s tone is extremely gentle suddenly. Fusang blurted out: "because you used to be alone, it must be very lonely, and I have never experienced the taste of being alone, so I don''t want to leave you."


    At that moment, Yanzhao looked into Fusang''s sincere eyes, and didn''t realize that his eyes were also affectionate and rippling. Fusang seemed to realize the subtle abnormality of yanzhao, so he couldn''t help saying more words to convince him: "besides, you haven''t protected me, have you? Don''t you always tell me that you are the most trustworthy person? "


    Yan Zhao smiles. Just after Feng Xuan says that, he knows that he never plans to leave Fusang. Even though he doesn''t promise much, he also wants to strive for more protection. So at the moment, he relaxed to her: "after Zhao Huaiyu''s revenge, I will take you home." Fusang was so excited that he asked him, "is my home yours?"


    Yan Zhao nodded: "yes, our hometown is the same place, your mother is waiting for you at home, and I''m here to pick you up." Hearing this, Fusang feels that his heart, which is buried in the ruins, has finally come to light again. All that Yanzhao says is something she has been waiting for for most of her life. At this moment, endless pictures appeared in her mind, and the smile was clearly written on her face through her eyes.


    Yanzhao wanted to say something more. Seeing her so excited, she couldn''t bear to hurt her. In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun covers the sky, and the setting sun reflects the mottled shadow of trees among the mountains and forests through the overlapping leaves.


    Fusang excitedly walked in front of yanzhao, chirped for a long time, then suddenly turned to look at Yanzhao: "by the way, why didn''t you mention my father?" Yanzhao figure straight, think or decided to tell her: "Fusang, your father passed away."


    Fusang had already expected this result, perhaps because she had no father since she was a child. At the moment, she was not very sad, but the joy on her face suddenly disappeared. Yanzhao continued: "your father is a hero. He sacrificed himself to defend our family. I used to fight with your father, and he was very kind to me."


    Fusang suddenly realized that Yanzhao and her father had fought together. No wonder he always asked her to call him uncle Yanzhao before¡° At that time, you were a baby, grinning all day long. Your father and mother loved you very much. If your father had not been defeated in the war, you would be as well as those women in your hometown. You are well-dressed and carefree now. " Speaking of this, Yan Zhao sighed a little, and Fusang nodded in loss.


    But for Fusang, it''s a luxury to have a mother, so it''s a pity that his father has died, but it''s more important to cherish the moment. So after a while, Fusang began to smile again: "are you the same generation as my father?" Yan Zhao shook his head: "I''m a younger generation. I fought with him when I was young. I respect your father very much. He treats me much better than my relatives."


    "So you should treat me well in the future, otherwise how can you treat my father well?" Fusang''s Apricot eyes were round, as if he wanted to see through Yanzhao. Yan Zhao curled his lips: "I''ve treated you well enough. You are the first woman who can sleep with me from childhood.


    ¡±What''s the best way? It''s obviously a rip off, isn''t it? Fusang was silent. After a while, Fusang looked at Yanzhao with a smile, and suddenly sat down on the ground in the forest: "then I can''t walk any more. Can you carry me?" At this time, it was late at night in Kyoto. There are many people in black lying in ambush outside the spring and autumn manor. These people have been waiting here from morning till night. What they are waiting for is a disciple who is going out from the manor. These people in black are undoubtedly sent by Wang Sheng. Led by Jiang Yutang, they plan to catch a disciple here, and then inquire about Yu Huai''s life experience.


    The spring and autumn manor is full of organs, and even Jiang Yutang dare not break into it, so he can only stay outside the manor.


    At the third watch of the night, a man suddenly came out of the manor. He was not tall and dressed as a man. Seeing this, Jiang Yutang immediately told his men, "catch him!" A group of people in black immediately appeared from all sides and caught the man outside the spring and autumn manor. The man in black put a sack around the disciple and carried him to Jiang Yutang. Jiang Yutang thought that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he ordered his men to take him back to Kyoto and give him to Wang Sheng for detailed questioning.


    When the man was brought to Wang Sheng, after the man in Black opened the sack, the man issued a female voice: "who are you? How dare you catch me?" When Wang Sheng looked around, he saw that the woman had bright eyes and white teeth, and her appearance was very beautiful. After looking at the woman for a moment, Wang Sheng was surprised and said, "are you looking at autumn?" Wang Qiu was not happy. He found that Wang Sheng had sent someone to tie her, so he said coldly, "Oh, it''s Ding Guogong! Are ding Guogong''s servants used to sacking people? "


    Wang Sheng''s face was chatting. He ordered his men to untie Wang Qiu: "how do you do things? It''s Lu Weng''s daughter With that, Wang Sheng came to Wangqiu and said, "I sent someone to stare at Chunqiu manor. I didn''t expect that my nephew was also in this manor. I hope my nephew will atone for his sins." Wang Qiu raised his chin and said coldly, "Duke Ding is now the leader of the state of Zhao. What can we do for the spring and autumn manor?"


    "There are some private matters that Wang has to find out. Isn''t his nephew frightened?" Looking at the displeasure on Qiushou''s face, he said with a smile: "since there is a misunderstanding, then I will not make trouble. Uncle, if you have something to do, keep busy!" Wang Sheng nodded and bowed to see Wang Qiu off. Then he calmly scolded the group of people who were tied up: "do you have white eyes? You can''t tell a man from a woman! " After being scolded for a long time, someone said, "who is this?"


    Wang Sheng sighed, pointed to the door and said: "this woman is the daughter of Lu Weng, the founder of the country. After Zhao Dejun died that year, if Lu Weng didn''t help, the country would be in chaos!" Wang Qiu is indeed the daughter of Lu Weng, the founder of the country. Lu Weng is highly respected. Zhao Dejun ascended the throne thanks to his guidance. When Zhao Dejun was in power, Lu Weng gradually withdrew from the government. The old man in the spring and Autumn period was Lu Weng''s good friend, and he had only one daughter under his knees, so he entrusted his daughter to the old man in the spring and Autumn period. After the rebellion between Wang Sheng and the former Zhao Jun, Zhao Jun did not immediately replace Zhao Dejun. At that time, the princes of the state of Zhao conspired against each other. Thanks to Lu Weng''s lobbying, the state of Zhao was stabilized.


    Because of this, Wang Qiu feels guilty for Zhao Huaiyu all the time. She thinks: if it wasn''t for her father, Wang Sheng and former Zhao Jun would not have been at large after they killed Zhao Dejun.


    Wang Qiu naturally understood that the reason why his father did that was to protect the people of the state of Zhao from being ruined. However, he helped the two rebels, which made him very angry. After leaving Dingguo mansion, he wandered outside Zhao Huaiyu mansion for a long time. Although she has already confirmed that no one dares to follow her behind, but she doesn''t know why, can''t step to see the person she most wants to see.


    Just as Wang Qiu''s feet were sore, a pair of boots suddenly appeared in his low head sight. Looking up, Zhao Huaiyu stood in front of her in a gray robe. His cheetah like sharp eyes fell on her. In the dark night, he felt a little chilly and looked at Qiu''s body.


    Zhao Huaiyu took Wang Qiu to her house. When she entered the house, she said to her in a hoarse voice, "I knew Wang Sheng was suspicious of me and would send someone to guard the spring and autumn manor."¡° So I''ve been looking for someone to look at Chunqiu manor for a long time. Tonight, I heard that Wang Sheng had caught one. I was afraid it was you, so I sneaked into Dingguo mansion to find out. "


    But I found that the relationship between you and Wang Sheng seems to be unusual. You can walk out of Dingguo mansion without any harm As the words fell, Zhao Huaiyu took a deep breath, put on a cold tone and asked, "Wang Qiu, what''s your identity? Before you asked me if I would not let go of anyone who had harmed my father-in-law. Is your family really related to the death of my father-in-law? " Wang Qiu shook his head, sighed and explained his family background in detail. At last, he said, "my father doesn''t know right from wrong. Otherwise, you and your mother didn''t have to leave home. Someone would support you to be Zhao Guoxin Jun, and your father-in-law''s Revenge would have been avenged."


    After learning the truth, Zhao Huaiyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although she questioned Wang Qiu''s father''s behavior, she still understood it¡° At that time, my mother and I fled all night, and then the state of Zhao was in turmoil. Even if someone supported me as the new king, my fate would be the same as Zhao zhexin and his son. "¡° Your father must have taken the overall situation into consideration when he did that. Besides, I should have done the killing of Wang Sheng myself. "


    In the warm yellow candlelight, Zhao Huaiyu''s emotional eyes fall on Wangqiu, warm as spring breeze and soft as catkins. Wang Qiu was moved and asked tentatively, "brother Huaiyu, you really don''t blame me? And my father? " Zhao Huaiyu''s eyebrows were slightly curved and her smile was light: "you can''t be blamed for this. As long as you''re safe, I''ll rest assured." Wang Qiu blinked.


    A pair of big round eyes filled with tears: "Huaiyu brother, before I was really afraid, afraid you know my identity, will never pay attention to me." Zhao Huaiyu said with a indulgent smile: "I''ve also heard of Lu Weng. He was kind to his father-in-law. He didn''t know right from wrong. It''s just why you were in Chunqiu manor later. Wang Sheng was a man who broke the bridge across the river.


    Why are you so afraid of your father? " Wang Qiu said: "later, my father lived in seclusion in the mountains and died early. Before he died, he entrusted me to master Chunqiu. He only had my daughter, so he left me a large fortune."¡° I gave the money to a relative who took care of the property. The relative had a long-term vision and engaged in the arms business. " Late at night, Qianli Zuixian has been a little lonely recently. Although he is still singing day and night, it is not the same as the scene of the guests in the past.


    The reason is that Wang Sheng reorganized the imperial court and killed many aristocratic families, so that most of the guests who were drunk for thousands of miles could not come out for entertainment. Zhao Jingxuan doesn''t mind whether his business is good or bad. Recently, Wang Sheng thinks highly of him. He just takes this opportunity to meet some of Wang Sheng''s confidants.


    Before long, if you want to bring down Wang Sheng completely, you still need to rely on these confidants to give Wang Sheng a painful blow. So recently, Zhao Jingxuan embezzled a lot of money from the drunken immortal.


    At this time, the sky outside the window is as blue as ink, and only a few stars are hanging in the sky. Zhao Jingxuan is sitting in the room, and the door is suddenly knocked. Amber, a disciple of the dark willow Pavilion, looked flustered and said anxiously, "Lord of the pavilion, our people have been arrested by Jiang Yutang."


    Zhao Jingxuan raised his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Amber said: "tonight, Wang Sheng sent people to arrest people outside Chunqiu manor. Our people saw that Jiang Yutang ordered people to arrest a man. They intended to rescue him, but they didn''t know where a group of people with extraordinary martial arts skills came from. They not only stopped the brothers, but also arrested a brother." Zhao Jingxuan was so nervous that he heard amber say again: "look at the martial arts of these people. I think they are not Wang Sheng''s men, but like people in the Jianghu!"


    Zhao Jingxuan frowned. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out when Wang Sheng had trained a group of people in the Jianghu. In that case, how could these people not come to rescue him when the dark willow Pavilion assassinated many times? Is it the man Jiang Yutang brought? Zhao Jingxuan was puzzled.


    Shaoqing, Zhao Jingxuan asked: "have you ever dealt with these people? Can you see what they look like? " Amber told him truthfully: "I have dealt with these people. I found that they are not tall. Although the moves are murderous, they are like women''s movements."


    By the way, I heard Wang Sheng talking to her outside her house that day. It was about a bright flower sect. It turned out that it was really a sect of swordsmen in the Jianghu. So Zhao Jingxuan was clear in his heart and said to amber, "I''ll find a way to rescue this brother. You don''t have to panic first. Recently, you''ve hidden yourself well and don''t expose your whereabouts."


    Amber nodded and bowed back. Zhao Jingxuan stood uneasily in the room for a while, suddenly rushed out of the door and rushed to the door of Xia Ying''s room. When he kicked the door open, he saw that Xia Ying had just put on her clothes. Xia Ying''s eyes were slightly crooked. She was finishing her clothes and smiling at him. The smile was so provocative that she told Zhao Jingxuan to breathe.


    "I''m still dressed up in the evening. Where is Miss Xia Ying going?" Zhao Jingxuan looks at Xia Ying with his arms in his arms. He finds that she must be in a panic for a moment, and she puts on a formal dress at will. Xia Ying tried her best to pretend to be calm. When she lifted a smile on her lips, she gathered a shallow pear vortex on her cheek: "I''m in a good mood today. Go downstairs and sing a song."


    Then Xia Ying strode to the door, but Zhao Jingxuan grabbed her arm and pulled her back: "to be honest, where did you go tonight?" Xia Ying is smiling. She is not awed by Zhao Jingxuan''s awe. Instead, she says in a light voice, "young master, I''m not one of you. Is it necessary to explain my whereabouts to you?"


    Zhao Jingxuan''s face was gloomy, and his unhappy eyes looked straight at Xia Ying''s bright and enchanting face: "why don''t you have nothing to do with me? Aren''t you my servant?"¡° Yes, you picked up my life. Whatever you think of me, I have nothing to say. " Xia Ying said with a smile, "don''t you want to know where I went? I tell you, I just went to see your father! "


    Her tone was somewhat provocative, as if waiting for the moment when he was furious. However, Zhao Jingxuan was surprisingly calm, just a dead face. After a while, he said, "this is the last time I tell you, stay away from my father."


    After that, Zhao Jingxuan shakes off Xia Ying''s hand, turns around and walks away. Xia Ying is alone in the room, with a chill in her heart.


    Then she said to herself, "do you think I want to get close to him?" In this world, she has no relatives, no worries, the only thorn in her heart is her enemy Wang Sheng.


    Since both the dark willow Pavilion and the bright flower sect could not succeed in assassinating him, she could only sacrifice others in exchange for a chance to kill him.


    If it happens, she will have no regrets in her life. If she is killed by Wang Sheng, she will have no regrets. This is her destiny. She never has a choice.


    But there is one thing that Xia Ying is a little surprised. Why does Zhao Jingxuan appear in her room every time after she works for Wang Sheng? Every time, she seems to be warning her that it is very dangerous to be close to Wang Sheng. Is this dandy''s cynicism just superficial? But if he wanted revenge, why did he block that knife for Wang Sheng that day?


    The next day, when Zhao Jingxuan arrived at Dingguo mansion, he heard Wang Sheng say that he had arrested an assassin yesterday. Zhao Jingxuan knew that the man he was arresting was the brother of the dark willow Pavilion, so he asked, "who sent the assassin? Did you ever hurt your father?


    ¡±Wang Sheng stood by the lotus pond and fed the fish. As he poured food into the lake, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with my father. This man is undoubtedly the assassin of the dark willow Pavilion. After the interrogation of general Lin, I think we can find out the master of the dark willow Pavilion."


    Wang Sheng actually used these words to test Zhao Jingxuan. Because the spring and autumn manor was out last night, there was an unknown person coming.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng decided that there was something wrong with Yu Huai, so he thought of Zhao Jingxuan''s missing elder brother. If Yu Huai was Zhao Jingxuan''s elder brother, Zhao Jingxuan had no reason not to recognize him.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng deliberately made his words ambiguous and wanted to see Zhao Jingxuan''s reaction. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jingxuan showed a look of relief and a long sigh of relief. Wang Sheng frowned slightly and asked him, "Why are you so relieved?"


    After a pause, Zhao Jingxuan said with some embarrassment, "if my father can catch the person who is critical to you, then I don''t have to be scared and chased."


    After listening to Wang Sheng, he was not happy. Some time ago, he felt that Zhao Jingxuan seemed more intelligent. Now what he said is naive.

 Chapter 312

    After Zhao Jingxuan left Dingguo government, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. He knew that Wang Sheng''s words were just to test him and Zhao Huaiyu.


    So at this moment, if you act rashly to save people, you will only expose your identity, and even sacrifice more of the brothers in the dark willow Pavilion, but people have to save, otherwise it will inevitably cool the hearts of the brothers. After a long time of deliberation, Zhao Jingxuan returned to Qianli drunk fairy, and saw that Zhao Huaiyu had been waiting for him in the backyard.


    Zhao Jingxuan stepped forward and confirmed that there was no one around. Then he said to Zhao Huaiyu, "brother, why are you here?" Then he asked Zhao Huaiyu to come inside. After they entered the room, Zhao Huaiyu sat down and said, "I heard that your man was arrested by Wang Sheng outside Chunqiu manor. Do you know where he was locked up?"


    Zhao Jing declared: "Wang Sheng said that he wanted to be tortured by general Lin. he must be in prison. Fortunately, I have some friendship with general Lin, but I can also ask him for some information." Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes were solemn and said, "leave this matter to me. Don''t panic."


    Zhao Jingxuan worried: "elder brother, Wang Sheng is already doubting you. If you take the risk to save people, if you fall into Wang Sheng''s hands, he will not let you go!"


    Zhao Huaiyu is a calm gesture, fingers round the table: "anyway, he has suspected me, I do not have to hide."


    "Jingxuan, now as long as you don''t show your feet beside him." Zhao Jingxuan was immediately surprised: "brother, I can''t let you fall into the trap! I will try my best to save my people. I can''t implicate you! "


    Zhao Huaiyu stood up, patted Zhao Jingxuan on the shoulder, and sighed: "I stay with Wang Sheng, one to eradicate his confidants, the other to buy over Zhao''s important officials."


    Only in this way can we make Wang Sheng a complete failure one day, and make Wang Sheng a real person in the Qing Dynasty. "¡° I''ve done the two things almost. Next, it''s up to you to stir up the conflict between Wang Sheng and other officials and make him in a dilemma overnight. "


    Zhao Huaiyu said all this slowly, and finally said: "remember, if Wang Sheng let you kill me, you must not be soft handed. As long as you get through this, it will be safe for you to stay with him in the future. " Hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan shook his head stubbornly: "brother, I''d rather take this risk myself than let you fall into Wang Sheng''s hands."


    Zhao Huaiyu quietly raised the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, I won''t go to save people myself, but I will let him leave the cell safely."¡° But now Wang Sheng has only one hand to cover the sky. He is invincible in the state of Zhao. Since he has doubts about my identity, he will attack me no matter what. If I can''t calm down at this time, the best result is that I will be expelled from the state of Zhao, and my previous efforts will fall short. "


    "So Jingxuan, you must persist until the end, take back Zhao Junjian and avenge your father-in-law." Zhao Jingxuan bowed his head and blinked his eyes. He held back the tears in his eyes before answering Zhao Huaiyu: "brother, I won''t let you down." Words fall, two brothers two opposite.


    There are many helplessness in each other''s eyes, but they are all covered by a wisp of thin and hopeful smile. After returning home, Zhao Huaiyu began to sit in the hall and wait quietly. Not long ago, he heard the news.


    It is said that when the male and female evil spirits were chased by the officers and soldiers in Yizhou, they flew and fled against the wind. It is expected that these two people have exposed their whereabouts. Before running, they should also sneak back to Kyoto to explain to him.


    But Zhao Huaiyu waited for a few days, but Fusang and Yanzhao didn''t show up. Zhao Huaiyu was a little worried and went back to the house to find out a lot of magic weapons from the Sirius. Among these weapons, there are many things that can be used as informers. Zhao Huaiyu took out a few and was carefully selecting them, but the door suddenly closed itself. Zhao Huaiyu was surprised. When she looked up, she saw a blank. After a while, Fusang jumped out in front of him.


    "Ha ha! Are you scared? " Fusang made a face. Yan Zhao sat down casually and said lazily, "if you have anything to say, just say it. I''ve set a boundary outside your house. People outside can''t hear us." After a pause, Zhao Huaiyu said to Fusang and yanzhao, "Jingxuan''s people have been caught by Wang Sheng. Now Wang Sheng is leading the snake out of the cave, waiting for the people to save themselves."


    "However, this man works hard for Jingxuan. Jingxuan can''t stand on the sidelines and abandon him, so I want you to help us save people." Fusang rubbed the tip of his nose: "we are wanted everywhere we go now. Do you want us to show up?


    "Who made you public? Isn''t elder brother Yanzhao able to conceal himself and penetrate the wall? You use magic to deal with Zhao people. Are Zhao people your opponents Zhao Huaiyu picked her eyebrows.


    Fusang turned his mouth and looked at Yanzhao: "don''t you mind? Uncle Before Yanzhao spoke, Zhao Huaiyu frowned: "Mr. sang, elder brother Yanzhao is young. You call someone uncle. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Yanzhao stood up, went to Zhao Huaiyu and said, "Huaiyu, you don''t have to flatter me. I will help you with this favor."


    Zhao Huaiyu breathed a sigh of relief, and listened to Yan Zhao continue: "but I have a condition, after Wang Sheng died, a treasure map in his hand will belong to me."


    "It''s settled!" Zhao Huaiyu agreed. After the three reached a consensus, Zhao Huaiyu said: "there is one more thing, you have to help me. Now Wang Sheng is suspicious of me. I think he will deal with me next. "¡° I''m not sorry to die, but I''m worried that Wang Sheng will doubt Jing Xuan because of me, which is not good for Jing Xuan. So in order to cover up Jing Xuan''s identity, I want Wang Sheng to mistake me for the owner of the dark willow Pavilion. "


    Yan Zhao asked, "do you want Wang Sheng to know that you have relations with both male and female evil spirits, so you are classified as an assassin?" Zhao Huaiyu nodded: "anyway, if Wang Sheng catches the people of Chunqiu manor and asks, my life experience will be exposed. It''s better to use the fake to confuse the real and preserve Jingxuan."


    After hearing this, Fusang frowned and worried: "if Wang Sheng wants to kill you blatantly, Yanzhao and I can come to the rescue. What if he poisons you?" Entrusted by Zhao Huaiyu, Fusang and Yanzhao can only be loyal to others. When they leave Zhao Huaiyu''s house, Fusang and Yanzhao deliberately show their feet and are noticed. It must be very soon that Wang Sheng should know that there is a connection between male and female twin evils and Zhao Huaiyu.


    In the afternoon of that day, Fusang and Yanzhao sneaked into the dungeon and explored the enemy''s situation. Seeing that the dungeon was heavily guarded, Wang Sheng really worked hard to catch the man who came to break the prison.


    Fortunately, Zhao Huaiyu''s choice is not wrong, because Yan Zhao and Fu sang both have magic. They just need to be invisible through the wall to sneak into the dungeon.


    The difficulty is that the man in the dark willow Pavilion doesn''t know magic, so Fusang and Yanzhao have to find a way to trap the soldiers in the dungeon. After leaving the dungeon, Fusang thought about it for a long time, and then he had a flash of inspiration: "otherwise, after I go in, I will tie the people in it together with unrepentant grass. What do you think?" Yan Zhao coldly white Fusang one eye: "you use not regret grass technology has not reached such a perfect level, this move is useless!"


    Fusang felt rather frustrated, shrunk his neck to think about it, and then said: "then I''ll use healing technique to lift up the straw in the dungeon?" Yan Zhao is still not optimistic about Fusang''s moves, light way: "bad idea!" So Fusang gave up and spread his hand: "think for yourself, I see what you can do!"


    Yanzhao touched his chin, and then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "do you remember the white faced scholar? Maybe he can borrow some of his soft muscles! " Fusang suddenly brightened up, clapped his hands and regretted: "why didn''t I think of this white faced scholar?"


    With Yan Zhao''s proposal, Fusang and Yan Zhao first sneak into the casino to find the boneless robber. After asking about the boneless robber, they find out the whereabouts of the white faced scholar and Feng Xiaomei. When they heard that Fusang needed help, Bai Mian and Feng Xiaomei immediately generously borrowed a large bag of soft tendon powder to Fusang, and even proposed to break the prison with Fusang Yanzhao.


    After Fusang declined, he took ruanjiansan and Yanzhao to sneak into the dungeon again.


    At this time, it was night. Although there was a candle in the dungeon, it was still dark and gloomy. Fusang and Yan Zhaoyin went through the wall and went into the prison, looking for each cell. The dungeons were full of lifeless prisoners, most of whom looked down and down, leaning against the corner, humbly waiting for death.


    Sang found many cells and was surprised to find that these people didn''t look like swordsmen with high martial arts. But now he''s invisible. Fusang doesn''t dare to speak easily.


    So he tried to use his internal power to deliver a message to Yanzhao: "how can we not find the person we are looking for?" Words fall, see to walk in the side of Yan Zhao suddenly turn head to look at her, immediately also use internal force to transmit sound: "you can use internal force to transmit sound?"


    Fusang covered his mouth and snickered for a while. He raised his chin and said, "isn''t it powerful?" Yan Zhao''s eyes slightly bent, pretending to turn his head coldly, but his smile still overflowed in his cheeks: "later, I''ll hide myself and go through the wall. Don''t waste my magic?" Fusang snorted coldly: "I even lent you that string of bracelets. If you help me cast a spell to hide and pierce the wall, what you spend is not your magic, but you are stingy."


    With that, Yanzhao suddenly turned his face and looked at Fusang. Then he put his index finger on his lips and motioned Fusang to be quiet for a while. Fusang no longer transmits sound. He follows Yanzhao quietly, but Yanzhao suddenly stops. In front of him was a cell quite different from other cells. This cell was particularly spacious, with two campfires standing outside.


    Looking around, the big table in the cell is full of torture tools. A man is hanging in the middle of the cell. Now he is dying and covered with bruises. Fusang was shocked, and could not help but use his internal power to transmit a voice again: "Zhao Huaiyu asked us to find someone who must be him!"


    Yan Zhao, however, was not moved. He still stayed at the door of the cell, looked at it for a while, and said to him, "Wang Sheng is cautious. He wants to lead the snake out of the hole, but he is afraid that it will come to nothing in the end, so the person hanging here is definitely not the one Zhao Huaiyu is looking for."


    After hearing the words, Fusang suddenly realized that she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. After she left the Sirius, she really didn''t think much, so that now she is so thoughtless. After a while, Fusang said, "is there a secret room in this dungeon?" Yan Zhao nodded, went through the cell door and entered the cell. He saw the jailer who was guarding the prisoner dozing off. The jailer drank and ate meat with his friends, so he was happy.


    Yan Zhao goes to the depth of the cell and looks up at the prisoner who has been hanged. He finds that there are all new wounds on the prisoner, and there is no trace of old wounds. It seems that he has been arrested for several days.


    So Yanzhao waved to Fusang and said, "it''s not this man. Let''s go through the front wall and see what''s outside the wall." With that, he still reached for Fusang, waiting for Fusang to put his hand in his palm. Fusang didn''t reach out his hand for the first time. He just said: "aren''t you worried that you can''t protect me? Now I''m not a child, you don''t have to lead me. "


    Yanzhao''s hand is still shaking in the original place: "while I can reach you, hold on to my hand." At that time, Fusang didn''t know. Not long after, she and Yanzhao even held hands in luxury, so she put her hand on Yanzhao''s hand with great disdain.


    At the moment when he held her, Yanzhao looked ahead and raised his lips slightly. Then he pulled Fusang through the wall. When he stopped, he found that it was really a secret room. It was very dark in the secret room. Only a candle was burning. There were several guards here. In the depth of the secret room, there was a man in black, who was scarred and bound by shackles.


    Most of the scars on this man are scabby, and some of them shed red blood, which is supposed to be a new wound when he was tortured today. After Yan zhaoding''s eyes, Chuanyin said to Fusang, "take out the soft tendons and sprinkle them everywhere." After holding his breath, Fusang did as he did, and scattered soft tendons all over the secret room. Several bodyguards in the secret room suddenly collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move. A few rays of light suddenly came into the dark room. It was the people outside the room who heard the subtle sound in the room, so they burst in.


    After these people rushed into the secret room, they first saw the bodyguards lying on the ground, and then witnessed an incredible scene, which really happened. I saw that the man in black, who was seriously injured, kept a posture of being supported, closed his eyes, and seemed to stand in a daze. At the same time, a white cloth bag is suspended in the air, and there is snow-white powder floating out of the bag. Such a scene really makes people feel hell!


    The reason why these people think the picture is strange is that Fusang and Yanzhao are still using the technique of invisibility, so they can''t see Fusang who is controlling the cloth bag. At the moment when the guards were shocked, the soft tendon powder had floated into their nostrils, so the guards collapsed to the ground one after another. At this time, Yan Zhao also blasted the wall behind the secret room.


    Fusang and Yanzhao take this opportunity to escape from the secret room with the swordsman of the dark willow Pavilion without hesitation. The people behind them are all astonished and unbelievable. Just when the prison was in chaos, general Lin, who was in charge of the prison affairs, was drinking and listening to music in the pavilion of drunken immortals. General Lin doesn''t like anything else, but he likes to have a look at the girls who are drunk for thousands of miles, and listen to their gentle and delicate voices, forming a tune of ups and downs. Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan often asked general Lin to have a drink with him. He gradually became familiar with general Lin, and now he has a deep friendship.


    At this time, Zhao Jingxuan sat opposite to general Lin, drank a glass of wine for general Lin, and said, "I heard from my father that I caught an assassin from the dark willow Pavilion recently. Is he with general Lin?"


    "Isn''t it? He is a tough man. All kinds of punishments have been used up on him. He still keeps his mouth and refuses to reveal who is behind his back. " General Lin was obviously annoyed when he talked about this man while eating. Zhao Jingxuan was so nervous that he didn''t know what was going on with his brother at the moment, so he asked, "is his mouth so hard? General narin might as well kill him directly! " General Lin sighed: "I want to kill him, otherwise I will be impatient, but Duke Ding won''t let me!"


    "Ding Guogong said that he could always lead the people behind him by keeping his life, but who would be so stupid? Knowing that Ding Guogong had set up a bureau, he had to jump into the pit! " Zhao Jingxuan laughed, with a lot of worries in his eyes, and had to perfunctorily say: "it''s true, but since his father told me, the general would do as well."


    General Lin poured down a glass of wine and wiped his mouth: "Alas, those of us who do humble jobs can only do things for others in a proper way?" Zhao Jingxuan also drank a glass of wine and sighed with emotion. After a while, several soldiers rushed to the drunken immortal and said to general Lin, "general, a strange thing happened in the dungeon just now. The man who was ordered by Ding Guogong to guard has now escaped..."


    General Lin raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Is there a break? " The taxi driver shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then said haltingly, "it''s not like someone broke into the dungeon and saved the assassin." General Lin''s fingertips trembled and he was shocked: "you, don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    The soldier explained, "general, we are telling the truth! The assassin really blew up the wall of the secret room and then escaped. We also saw a cloth bag floating in the air. I don''t know what happened. The guards who guarded the secret room fell to the ground as if they were evil. " This is really frightening. General Lin took a look at Zhao Jingxuan and said, "young master, I''ll go back to the dungeon to find out. I''ll get together with you another day."


    Zhao Jingxuan nodded anxiously on his face, but in fact he was very happy. After seeing general Lin go, Zhao Jingxuan''s heart stone finally fell to the ground, so when it was getting late, Fang secretly found Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu sits leisurely in the hall. After Zhao Jingxuan sneaks into the room, he says to Zhao Huaiyu, "brother, I''ve been released from prison safely. I''ll thank my two friends in person another day."


    Zhao Huaiyu said with a smile: "that brother has arrived at a safe place. After he has recovered his injury, he can naturally return to the dark willow Pavilion."


    "But before that, I have something to entrust you with. Wang Sheng will not be able to accommodate me when such a big thing happens today. I think he will attack me soon. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Huaiyu stood up and looked at Zhao Jingxuan. He said solemnly, "if he wants to kill me with your hand, you must promise him, and don''t let him suspect that you and I have already recognized each other, so that he can poison you too."


    With tears in his eyes, Zhao Jingxuan resisted: "big brother!" Zhao Huaiyu had already made up her mind and comforted Zhao Jing, saying: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Don''t you know today? My two friends are really powerful and omnipotent. "


    Zhao Jingxuan''s tight heart was slightly relaxed. Even though he didn''t feel good in his heart, he could only nod: "I understand." After that, Zhao Huaiyu lowered her voice and said, "since Wang Sheng wants to move me, his two sons can''t stay. Wang Jing is still under house arrest now. It''s not difficult for the two brothers to burn jade and stone as long as Wang Yao is stimulated a little."


    Zhao Jingxuan is still in anxiety and listens to Zhao Huaiyu''s plan with a heavy heart¡° Before Wang Sheng deals with me, we have to come out in person and kill Wang Yao and Wang Liang in one fell swoop. After the death of these two sons, Wang Sheng really has no successor. " Immediately, Zhao Huaiyu said, "it''s up to you to fan Wang Yao."


    Then he patted Zhao Jingxuan on the arm, his eyes full of affirmation. At that moment, Zhao Jingxuan felt a sense of responsibility and a little more hope in his heart. In recent days, the whole Zhao people are in a panic. The news of the invasion of demons has spread all over the streets, and the demons in people''s mouth are both male and female demons. Earlier, Fusang and Yanzhao flew in the clouds in Yizhou, and the people in Yizhou saw with their own eyes that the man and the woman flew into the sky, so they all recognized them as demons.


    After his prison break, Fusang hid himself every day. He was very angry in his heart: "why do these people think we are monsters and ghosts? Why don''t they say we are immortals?" After Wang Sheng returned to the palace, he was very depressed. He really underestimated the ability of both male and female evil spirits. He thought that even if someone wanted to break the prison, he could not come and go without a trace.


    When discussing the matter with Jiang Yutang in his study, Wang Sheng heard Jiang Yutang say: "as far as I know, if you are only a tribe in the East wasteland, your magic skills are nothing more than flying and fighting, while the male and female evil spirits go directly into the secret room without alerting a soldier. Their magic skills are like wall piercing and hiding."¡° If this kind of magic is not used by demons, it will be an immortal family. "


    Jiang Yutang is a martial arts practitioner. He has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and has a lot of experience. So he has heard a little about the affairs of the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. After hearing this, Wang Sheng worried: "if the male and female evil spirits are really one of the immortals and demons, then our Zhao state is not in danger!"


    Jiang Yutang has always been mature, but he said calmly: "it''s not necessarily that the Siyou people are the descendants of emperor Tiandi. If the Siyou people really have a feud with both male and female evil spirits, they will try their best to catch these two people. It''s unknown that they will ask the immortal to help."¡° I feel a little more relaxed when great Xia Jiang says that. " Wang Sheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Yutang also laughed and then asked, "what''s Ding Guogong''s plan next?" Wang Sheng, with his eyes slightly narrowed, stood facing the door with his hands down, and his voice was deep: "I heard spies say that a man and a woman had secretly left Yuhuai''s house. Although I don''t know if they are both male and female evil spirits, now I have a solid foundation, and there is no need to keep the jade locust. "


    Jiang Yutang frowned slightly, but he immediately took away his uneasiness in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Duke Ding, make up your mind and let me do it."¡° I don''t have to worry about it, great Xia Jiang. I have a suitable person in mind. " Wang Sheng''s eyes were misty and cold.


    Jiang Yutang stood on one side, squinting at Wang Sheng''s cold side face, and his cold heart spread quickly. Over the years, although he has heard many people say that Wang Sheng is a snob and selfish man, he still remembers the general who saved him from poverty. Without Wang Sheng''s appreciation, he would not be what he is today. However, what Wang Sheng said just now clearly means that he is tearing down the bridge across the river.


    He did not find out the real identity of Yu Huai, and he was not sure whether Yu Huai was the backstage controller of the dark willow Pavilion. Just because he had a solid foundation, he abandoned those who had made contributions. How can such an ungrateful person be worthy of loyalty? Jiang Yutang said in his heart. In the evening, Wang Sheng''an, a spy from a drunken immortal, came to reply. Wang Sheng asked, "when someone broke the prison that day, where was Jing Xuan?"


    The spy replied, "young master Jingxuan invited general Lin to dinner when he was drunk for thousands of miles. When they were drinking in the elegant Pavilion, they heard that someone was breaking the prison."¡° What''s wrong with Jingxuan these days? Where does he often go? " Wang Sheng asked again. Without thinking about it, the spy said, "Mr. Jingxuan will go to Mr. Yuhuai''s house once a day according to the order of Mr. Ding Guogong. In his spare time, he will also go out for a stroll."


    When Wang Sheng nodded, he couldn''t imagine that even the spy in front of him had been bought by Zhao Jingxuan at a high price. Zhao Jingxuan always has a clever mouth. On that day, he bribed him like this: "this little brother, you follow me all day, you are bored, and I am not at ease. I know my father is for my good, but I''m really not used to being watched by people around me. "


    "In this way, I''ll give you a lot of money. You stay in Qianli drunken fairy every day and eat, drink and play. When it''s time to go back to recover your life, just go back and say a few words casually. You can rest assured that I will never let my father find you lazy. "


    Compared with the job entrusted by Wang Sheng, Zhao Jingxuan provided him with delicious food every day, and gave him more money every month than Wang Sheng.


    Even a fool will listen to Zhao Jingxuan''s words and take two monthly payments. As long as he doesn''t make too much publicity on weekdays, Wang Sheng won''t find him neglecting his duty. What''s more, he has no relatives and is at ease, not afraid of harming others.

 Chapter 313

    Therefore, after being bribed by Zhao Jingxuan, this man has always only said Zhao Jingxuan''s good words in front of Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng is busy with official business every day. Where can he have time to stare at a spy?


    In this way, what Wang Sheng heard about Zhao Jingxuan has always been beyond doubt.


    After hearing that Zhao Jingxuan and Wang Sheng had never been involved in the prison break, Wang Sheng quietly relaxed his vigilance and said to the spy, "go and call Jing Xuan."


    When Zhao Jingxuan came to the study, Wang Sheng was leaning against a chair and taking a nap with his eyes closed. Zhao Jingxuan bowed his hand to Wang Sheng and said, "I''ve met my father."


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes, motioned to Zhao Jingxuan to sit down, and said, "my father asked you to come today, but I have something to do for you. Someone broke the prison a few days ago. I suspect it was Yu Huai''s plan.


    With a stiff back, Zhao Jingxuan asked, "how does my father plan to deal with Yu Huai?"¡° After all, there''s no real evidence for this. Naturally, I can''t fight against Yu Huai openly. So I''ll prepare a pot of poisonous wine and invite Yu Huai to a banquet in the future. This wine is for you to honor him. "


    Zhao Jingxuan''s fingertips trembled slightly. After a moment''s absence, his voice trembled and said, "I understand."


    At this time, Wang Sheng stood up, went to Zhao Jingxuan, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a breath: "many things have happened in Kyoto during this period, and there are fewer and fewer people who can be trusted by his father. If you can do this well, my father will not treat you badly."


    Zhao Jingxuan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "the child will live up to his father''s trust." After that, Zhao Jingxuan calmly retreats. Wang Sheng stays in his study. Soon after the door is opened, Xia Ying comes in¡° What can I do for Ding Guogong? " After entering the room, Xia Ying asked. Wang Sheng looked up and down at Xia Ying, and saw that she was wearing a dark green gauze skirt, and her skin was as delicate as cream.


    In view of this, Wang Sheng''s eyes can''t help overflowing greed. Xia Ying is aware of Wang Sheng''s gaffe. She deliberately raises her chin slightly and her red lips slightly open to stir up Wang Sheng''s heartstrings. She makes Wang Sheng breathe and can''t move her eyes¡° "Duke Ding?"


    For a moment, Xia Yingcai gently picks the tip of her brow and tries to find out. Wang Sheng immediately calmed down and went back to the truth: "recently, there are too many restless people in Kyoto who accompany me on the battlefield, but the credit is not under me. They begin to think about the Zhao assassin who was robbed. After that, general Lin was severely punished by Wang Sheng, and his official position was demoted several levels, and he was also punished.


    In general Lin''s heart, he naturally didn''t agree. He thought that even if he was present, he could not stop the demons and ghosts from robbing people. Therefore, he was very resentful. After Zhao Jingxuan returned to Qianli drunken immortal, he was always anxious, although Zhao Huaiyu had told him that if Wang Sheng asked him to do it, he would have to do it.


    But thinking of poisoning his elder brother himself, Zhao Jingxuan felt guilty.


    Zhao Jingxuan can''t figure out how to deal with this matter. If he messes up the poisoning, Wang Sheng can see at a glance that he is willing to help Zhao Huaiyu out of danger. But if he really poisons his elder brother in order not to let Wang Sheng doubt, even if he can get revenge in the future, he will not be able to rest assured in this life. Therefore, after returning from the Dingguo government, Zhao Jingxuan was alone in his room, staring at the beam with empty eyes and motionless body.


    After Xia Ying returned to Qianli Zuixian, she was quite out of her mind. Before entering her room, she suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Jingxuan''s door. Thinking that the distance between Xia Ying and Zhao Jingxuan is destined to be farther and farther, Xia Ying unconsciously goes to the door of Zhao Jingxuan and knocks on the door for the first time. There was no movement in the room. Just as Xia Ying turned to leave, the door suddenly opened. Zhao Jingxuan looked at Xia Ying, looking powerless.


    After Xia Ying''s eyes on Zhao Jingxuan, she felt as if she was relieved to put down the burden: "what are you doing? Why do you look so glum? " Zhao Jingxuan opened the door, went into the room, sat down at the table, and looked at Xia Ying with an eyebrow: "what do you have to say?"


    Xia Ying is surprised by Zhao Jingxuan''s indifference. Although she is used to seeing him so arrogant, today she only feels that he is indifferent and alienated. So Xia Ying pulled her face and hummed: "who provoked you today?" Zhao Jingxuan''s face was as cold as ice. When he opened his mouth, he was filled with endless melancholy: "do what you don''t like, will you be happy?"


    Xia Ying was stunned. Naturally, she was unhappy, but who was not doing something she didn''t like? Even she is about to face her biggest worry. If she could stay in the boudoir every day, just like other women, waiting to meet a man who will stay with her for the rest of her life, she would not have to force herself to approach such a disgusting villain. After all, in fact, she did not want to be surrounded by hatred, but the death of her parents has been doomed, and she lives in the world for revenge.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ying calmly sat down opposite Zhao Jingxuan, and her tone was suddenly very gentle: "is there anything you want to do?"


    Of course. " Zhao Jingxuan blurted out that the second half of the sentence was for himself: if I want to leave here with you, I don''t need to be afraid in my future life.


    At this moment, Xia Ying is full of emotion. She probably thinks that after she really gets close to Wang Sheng, she can''t chat with Zhao Jingxuan so happily, so she talks more¡° Since there is something you want to do, go while you are still young! If it''s too late in the future, it''s useless for you to regret it. "


    Hearing the words, Zhao Jingxuan''s heart trembles. Xia Ying really wakes up the dreamer with a word. If she doesn''t do something again, I''m afraid it will be too late in the future. So Zhao Jingxuan suddenly looked at Xia Ying solemnly, summoned up the courage to ask: "if I have nothing, would you like to leave Zhao with me?" As soon as Xia Ying''s eyes stagnated, she had answered "I can''t get it" thousands of times in her heart


    But when she opened her mouth, she could only say something wrong: "of course not. I''m such a powerful woman. If I leave glory and wealth, how can I live in the future?" Zhao Jingxuan is stunned. He is not worried about Xia Ying''s refusal, but cherishes her insincerity. He knew that she was just like him for revenge.


    Xia yingmu and Zhao Jingxuan added: "don''t say you don''t like women like me. If you do, I don''t deserve you."


    "You are still young. You have a long way to go. Even if you want to take a woman with you, you should not be a woman like me." She said a lot of words to comfort him, but it sounded like persuading herself not to forget her mission because she couldn''t let him go.


    After listening to Zhao Jingxuan, he cooperated with her with a smile: "I know. I''ll make a joke with you. You believe it!" Xia Ying''s eyes were closed thoughtfully. The melancholy in her heart was like a fog covering the sky. She couldn''t breathe. She looked at the opposite pair of pure jade eyes and told herself that it was impossible.


    She only loved and hated such a person in her life, but she finally wanted to go against him and miss each other forever. At this time, Zhao Huaiyu''s family was quiet.


    Standing under the eaves, Zhao Huaiyu watched the yellow leaves fall from the treetops in the courtyard. He did not know where they were falling. Spring rain suddenly stood beside him and accompanied him to see the desolation. Looking ahead, Zhao Huaiyu was particularly idle and gentle today: "Chunyu, do you have a place you really want to go?"¡° Where do you want to go? " Chunyu asked in surprise.


    Zhao Huaiyu nodded and reminded her: "for example, the desert, the seaside, and the prairie, are there any places you want to go?" Chunyu sipped his mouth and thought about it, shaking his head and said, "I have never been to other places except Zhao, so I don''t know what''s special about these places."


    Zhao Huaiyu gently smiles and stares at Chunyu: "if you have a chance, go to the seaside alone and have a look! It''s said that the sea is vast, and there will be no more worries when you go there. " When Chunyu nodded, her heart was filled with bitterness. She grew up alone. No matter how beautiful the world is, it is an untouchable luxury for her. A person who has lost his happiness will not be happy wherever he goes.


    But Chunyu didn''t want to let Zhao Huaiyu know her depression, so she asked: "is there a place you want to go?" "I want to go home," Zhao Huaiyu said without thinking After seeing all the prosperity and desolation outside, he just wanted to go back to his hometown as he did when he left. A few days later, Wang Sheng set up a family banquet and ordered Zhao Huaiyu to come. Zhao Huaiyu calmly went to the appointment, and Chunyu followed him as always. On this day, Chunyu was very cautious and always had some restlessness.


    So before going out, Chunyu secretly prepared a few more daggers on his body. When we arrived at the Dingguo government, the banquet was full of Wang Sheng''s cronies, waiting for Zhao Huaiyu to be seated. Zhao Jingxuan sat upright and nodded to Zhao Huaiyu in front of him.


    During the dinner, Wang Sheng would normally say something polite, so he toasted Zhao Huaiyu: "this glass of wine is for Mr. Yu Huai. If it wasn''t for Mr. Yu Huai''s help, how could Wang be today?" Zhao Huaiyu took the cup on the table, added some wine to it, got up to drink, sat down and said, "it''s all the Duke of the Kingdom, Hong Fu Qi Tian, that makes today''s fortune."


    After that, all the people at the table echoed: "yes, yes, Duke Ding, Hong Fu Qi Tian." Zhao Jingxuan is sitting at the table. Even though he is calm and calm, he can clearly hear his heart beating the drum. He has killed countless villains, but at this moment, he is so frightened.


    Soon, Wang Sheng on the seat winked at Zhao Jingxuan. After understanding, Zhao Jingxuan took his pot of wine and went to Zhao Huaiyu.


    This wine pot is very delicate, but it contains a secret mechanism. Half of the wine contained in it is highly toxic, and the other half is just ordinary wine. Zhao Jingxuan poured the poisonous wine into Zhao Huaiyu''s cup and said with a smile: "thanks to Mr. Yuhuai''s instruction, I''d like to have a drink with you."


    At the moment when he lifted the glass, Zhao Huaiyu understood what had happened. When he raised his eyes, he saw Zhao Jingxuan''s smiling face trembling slightly, and his eyes were filled with tears. In addition, Zhao Jingxuan''s hand beside his thigh was struggling, as if he would raise his hand to knock over Zhao Huaiyu''s glass at any time. After drinking the poisoned wine, he immediately smiles at Zhao Jingxuan.


    With this in mind, Wang Sheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After Zhao Huaiyu returned home tonight, the spies came to report Zhao Huaiyu''s poisonous news. Wang Sheng''s two sons, Wang Yao and Wang Liang, were naive enough to think that Zhao Jingxuan''s scenery was boundless at the moment. They both breathed in their hearts. When the night came to an end, everyone went to the door one after another. Chunyu walked beside Zhao Huaiyu and breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had finally passed the night safely. However, when Zhao Huaiyu walked into the deserted alley and spewed out a mouthful of blood, Chunyu woke up like a dream and held Zhao Huaiyu in panic.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Chunyu can only kill people, but I don''t know that Wang Sheng has such a sinister trick to poison Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu supported the wall with one hand, and his throat was filled with fishy sweetness. Then he was weak. Fortunately, spring rain held him¡° Childe, is it Wang Sheng? He... "Chunyu said here, his voice has stopped," I''m going to find a doctor for you, childe, please support me. "


    When Chunyu got up, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly took her hand and shook her head feebly: "no, since Wang Sheng did harm to me sincerely, how can ordinary doctors get rid of this poison?" Spring rain Leng Leng, body a stiff, and then eyes gush cold, hate voice: "I''m going to find Wang Sheng!" Chunyu thought: no matter what he wants, as long as he can give me antidote, I will do it. But Zhao Huaiyu shook her head with a bitter smile: "help me back first. After I die, you must remember not to offend Wang Sheng again. Take all the money from your family and leave the state of Zhao!


    ¡±Chunyu is noncommittal, but his eyes decide to help Zhao Huaiyu up. When he gets to his house and settles him down, he asks, "how many days can this poison last, young master?" Zhao Huaiyu didn''t count in her heart. In order to prevent her from looking for Wang Sheng to do stupid things, she had to cheat her: "it''s very poisonous and hard to support. Maybe she can''t survive tonight."


    "Chunyu, you are a kind woman. No matter you are with me or Wang Sheng, you haven''t had a safe day. Why should you stay in this sad place?" Spring rain always cold eyes with a touch of stubborn: "childe, you must support, I''m going to help you find a way!" After that, she turned and rushed to the door, but saw Zhao Jingxuan turn the window and enter the room. Someone came to take care of Zhao Huaiyu. Chunyu was just able to leave at ease, so Chunyu ran out without looking back. There was only one idea in his mind: to save his son. Even though her life is so absurd, she is honored to be able to save her beloved, even if it is for his death. It seems that only in this way can she live in vain.


    Zhao Jingxuan and Chunyu passed by, and then quickly strode to Zhao Huaiyu''s bed. His voice was astringent: "brother, how are you now?" Zhao Huaiyu patted Zhao Jingxuan on the shoulder, and his smile revealed a little loneliness: "Jingxuan, we two brothers, we must have one person to avenge our father-in-law."


    "If I can''t make it, you must continue to do what big brother can''t do. Mother is in the Sirius, and you can find her in the Sirius. She will be very happy to know that you are still alive. Jingxuan, my mother has not laughed for many years. " When Zhao Huaiyu finished his words intermittently, Zhao Jingxuan''s face was full of tears. He grabbed Zhao Huaiyu''s hand and cried: "brother, don''t say these silly words. Tell me, what can I do to save you now?" Zhao Huaiyu coughed up a mouthful of blood, closed her eyes and sighed: "Jingxuan, promise elder brother that you will live well and take good care of your mother in the future." After that, Zhao Huaiyu vomited another mouthful of blood, and immediately the hand held by Zhao Jingxuan was completely powerless and fell from his hand.


    At that moment, Zhao Jingxuan was stunned at the same place, as if a thousand arrows pierced the heart. The great sorrow in his heart is due to his hatred for Wang Sheng. He has made so many efforts over the years, but in the end, he will be fooled by Wang Sheng. Even the eldest brother, who was not easy to meet again, died in order to protect him. Is this his destiny? In this world, why can evil people always go for a long time? He is not reconciled, but in the face of Zhao Huaiyu''s motionless body, he seems powerless.


    Zhao Jingxuan clenched his fists tightly and wept silently. His eyes were full of tears. After staring at master Chengguan for a long time, he seemed to grasp a straw and asked excitedly, "master, are you really the master of big brother?" Master Chengguan nodded with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Zhao Jingxuan immediately asked: "master, since you are my brother''s master, you must have a way to save my brother, right?" Master Chengguan looked calm and relaxed, and lengthened his tone: "don''t panic, young man. With me, your elder brother can''t die yet, but you have to find two people."


    The two people that master Chengguan said were Fusang and Yanzhao. When Zhao Jingxuan heard that Zhao Huaiyu was saved, he was overjoyed. After listening to master Chengguan''s words, he went out to find Fusang and Yanzhao. Fortunately, Zhao Huaiyu once said where Fusang and Yanzhao were hiding after they saved people. Zhao Jingxuan only had to find them to save people. At the same time, Chunyu has arrived at Chunqiu manor. She rushes into the manor, but is stopped by several night watchmen¡° I want to see Wang Qiu! " Chunyu holds a long sword in her hand, and her eyes are as sharp as a knife. She faces the strange figures with her own body. Her lonely and brave appearance is a pity.


    The people in Chunqiu manor stopped her: "our disciples here have already rested. What do you want to do? Come back tomorrow, or we will be rude to you." Spring rain eyes a Su, clench the sword in the hand, to the surrounding disciples, sternly way: "if you don''t let me see her again, I will kill you!" When she said this, her voice was cold and low, which shocked the people around her. At this time, Wang Qiu, who is resting in the room, hears a quarrel outside the room, so he goes out to see what happened. However, he sees Chunyu standing in the crowd with a sword in his hand. While Wang Qiu frowns, he suddenly feels a twitch in his heart. He seems to realize what happened. When he comes forward, his elder martial brothers say to Wang Qiu: "Wang Qiu, do you know this man?"


    "She''s my friend, elder martial brother. Go and have a rest. I''ll talk to her slowly." Wang Qiu smiles at his senior brothers. One side of the people have scattered, looking at autumn and spring rain standing in the courtyard, looking at autumn up and down, looking at spring rain, expressionless asked: "what are you doing?"


    Chunyu still looked awe inspiring and said: "the young master is poisoned. Now he is in danger. You go back to Kyoto with me immediately. I''ll take you to see him." Hope autumn heart on a tight, that this news nearly fainted, she Zheng Zheng Zheng: "you say, Huaiyu elder brother he poisoned?"


    Chunyu grabs Wangqiu''s wrist and pulls her out of Chunqiu Manor: "I''ll give it to you later. You must take good care of him!" Wang Qiu walked along with Chunyu for a long time. Before he got on the horse, he stopped and asked Chunyu, "brother Huaiyu is already like this. Where are you going?" Spring rain body a stiff, spit out this sentence, the voice slightly tremble: "I want to find Wang Sheng get antidote." Wang Qiu was shocked to stare: "do you know how dangerous this is?"


    Chunyu pushed Wangqiu onto his horse and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the danger? If there is any mistake, which one of you and I will live happily Wen Yan and Wang Qiu''s eyes are slightly wet. It''s not that she can''t see Chunyu''s intention to Zhao Huaiyu. She just doesn''t know that she is so affectionate that she even wants to die for Zhao Huaiyu.


    But Chunyu''s life experience is not unknown to her, she also knows that Chunyu has lived so unhappy, this life is so helpless. So Wangqiu can''t watch Chunyu die anyway. She comes down from the horse, tugs at Chunyu''s wrist, and stops: "if you want to go, I''ll go too. Do you think you really have the best martial arts?" Chunyu shakes off Wangqiu and goes to another horse. But Wangqiu holds him again: "I can''t let you go. Even if you want to save brother Huaiyu, I will go."¡° Why did you go? " Spring rain suddenly lost a smile, "he likes the person is you, if you die because of this, even if he woke up also meaningless." Live in peace? "


    "If I can''t come back alive, I will tell you that I went to the seaside, and I will tell him that I have found the place where I will never worry again." At the moment when the words of spring rain fall, I only feel that my heart is pulled and I can''t breathe for a moment. Until this moment, she really cherishes the woman in front of her eyes. Cherish her still so young, but faced with a lot of pain and helplessness, did not meet a right person, also can not understand the feeling of being protected.


    Because of this, hope autumn just can''t let spring rain sacrifice oneself in vain. So Wang Qiu continued to argue: "no, if you really break into Dingguo government, you can''t come back alive." But Chunyu resolutely mounted the horse and looked at Qiu with tears in his eyes: "you will not understand. I only loved this man in my life. Even though I have no good memories with him, every non aggressive look of him has made me feel at ease these days."¡° I grew up, did not see me as a mole ant, only he. Tell me that there are oceans and deserts in the world, and there are many places worth visiting, and he is the only one


    "I probably can''t go to see the sea in my life. If I have a chance, you can go with me to see that place." Finish saying, spring rain pull good reins, face again a condensation: "you quickly see childe, delay again may be too late."


    Horseshoe raised a burst of yellow sand on the ground. The figure of spring rain was gradually blurred in the turbid dust. Looking at her distant figure in autumn, I couldn''t help but feel sour at the tip of my nose. But Chunyu is right. She can''t afford to delay. She can only agree to Chunyu''s request. If she can, she will go to the seaside with Zhao Huaiyu. One day, she can tell Chunyu what kind of place it is. Soon, Chunyu arrived at Dingguo mansion. She spent many years in Dingguo mansion and knew Wang Sheng''s bedroom like the back of her hand, so she sneaked into Wang Sheng''s room. Wang Sheng sleeps alone most of the time, and it''s the same tonight.


    Chunyu sneaks into Wang Sheng''s room cautiously. He wants to use his sword when Wang Sheng is asleep. Wang Sheng squints at the cold light on the blade, and then looks at Chunyu calmly: "kill me, you never want to know where the antidote is." Wang Sheng is so treacherous and cunning. In fact, many bodyguards have been arranged outside the house. But when Chunyu broke into the house, he didn''t disturb the people outside the house. He just thought Chunyu was funny.


    At the moment, he did play with her in the palm of his hand with a word, which made her lose her sense of propriety. How many times, Chunyu longed for the scene to be staged. Only in this way can she kill this shameless animal herself. But at this moment, she can''t start. She wants Zhao Huaiyu to live more than Wang Sheng to die. So Chunyu didn''t continue to move, but still put the knife on Wang Sheng''s neck. There was a little helplessness in his tone: "where is the antidote?" Wang Sheng raised his lips and gave a sly smile: "do you really like this little white face? Even to die for him? "


    Spring rain apricot eyes tiny stare, biting teeth low roar: "I ask you where is the antidote?"¡° If I shout now, there will be countless bodyguards rushing in at the door. You can''t escape at that time! " Wang Sheng said, "I can give you a chance..." when he said this, he was interrupted by the cold voice of spring rain: "if you want to shout, I can only kill you, and then go to accompany you."¡° You mean it to him Wang Sheng is very angry. He wanted to trick Chunyu into being romantic with him tonight, and then killed Chunyu himself.


    Who knows that Chunyu''s unusual determination does not give him any chance to play with her.


    "Cut the crap. Where''s the antidote?" Spring rain pressed the long sword around Wang Sheng''s neck. Even though Wang Sheng''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick, blood immediately spilled from under the blade.


    Wang Sheng realized that Chunyu had made up his mind, so he loosened his mouth and pointed to the cupboard behind him: "it''s in that cupboard."

 Chapter 314

    Chunyu''s blade is firmly against Wang Sheng''s neck. She carefully goes around Wang Sheng''s back and takes him to the cupboard: "you find out the medicine!" Wang Sheng took out a medicine bottle and Chunyu said, "open it and see if there is any medicine in it."


    Wang Sheng pulled out the cork and there were only two pills in it, so Chunyu said, "take one, or how can I know if it''s the real antidote?" Wang Sheng sneered and took a pill without hesitation. Chunyu Fang was relieved.


    Chunyu puts away the antidote and still takes Wang Sheng away from the house. As expected, a group of bodyguards with swords rush out of the house, but they see that Wang Sheng is in Chunyu''s hands, so they dare not act rashly.


    "Get out of the way! Or I''ll kill him! " Chunyu roared. Wang Sheng pressed the wound on his wrist, nodded calmly, and said to the guards, "you all step back first."


    The bodyguards retreated cautiously. Just as Chunyu was approaching the gate of Dingguo mansion, a stabbing pain came from his chest. Wang Sheng ambushed the archer in his house.


    Chunyu knows that she has been hit by an arrow, and Wang Sheng immediately flees when her hand is loose. Chunyu turns around and pushes away the flying arrows with her long sword, adding many sharp arrows deeply buried in her flesh and blood.


    Under the dark black night sky, the white face of the spring rain exudes drips of sweat, but the corner of the lip is with a smile. Because she heard Wang Sheng say: "even if you give Yu Huai this medicine, you can only guarantee that he will not die within three days, but you will die in front of him.


    ¡±Three days or so, when Chunyu thought about it, he got an arrow on his shoulder. She has long forgotten her blood, as long as there is a breath in, she will take this pill to save the childe she cares about. Just as the bodyguard of Dingguo government gathered around again, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves at the door. The people on the horseback drove the horse to Chunyu''s side, pulled her on the horse and left.


    The bodyguards wanted to chase again, but Wang Sheng waved his hand: "let her go!" Anyway, she won''t live with so many arrows. Under the dim moonlight, Chunyu sits on the horse of Wangqiu, using the medicine bottle full of blood that she bought with her life.


    Wang Qiu finds a place where there is no one and stops. After dismounting, Chunyu handed the antidote to Wangqiu, and said: "this is the antidote, which can ensure the childe''s safety in three days."


    These three days, you must find another way to save him. " Spring rain said, suddenly vomit a mouthful of blood, then severe cough. Looking at the autumn holding the shaking body of spring rain, a pair of round eyes like autumn water, tears burning: "don''t worry, I will save him."


    Chunyu contentedly closed her eyes. Her pale face clearly contained the pain she couldn''t hide, but the corner of her mouth was filled with a happy smile: "good."


    Wang Qiu glanced at the sharp arrows on Chunyu, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Knowing that it was the last time of Chunyu, she burst into tears¡° I will tell Huaiyu that you have gone to the seaside, and I will also go to the seaside for you in the future to see if there is really no trouble in that place. "


    At this point, Chunyu''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and there was no movement. Wangqiu finally broke down and cried: "I hope you start to leave now, and you can go to the seaside soon." For a long time, Wang Qiu wiped away her tears, took Chunyu''s body out of the city and found a servant to bury Chunyu. She rushed to the place where Zhao Huaiyu moved.


    When Wang Qiu went to the Pianzhai outside the city, Zhao Huaiyu was still in a coma. Master Chengguan meditated on one side and was very calm. Wang Qiu took out the medicine bottle sticking with blood and said to master Chengguan, "this is the antidote that Chunyu took back. It is said that Huaiyu can last for another three days."


    Chengguan master smell speech, immediately let hope autumn this pill feed Zhao Huaiyu take. When Wang Qiu sits at the edge of the bed, he sees Zhao Huaiyu''s pale face. In a moment, he remembers that Chunyu was covered with sharp arrows not long ago. He can''t help but burst into tears.


    "Girl, I''m not dead. Why are you crying?" Master Chengguan is leisurely. Wang Qiu wiped his tears, took the pill and asked master Chengguan: "master, is this pill really useful? Will Wang Sheng cheat Chunyu with this


    Master Chengguan picked up the pill and looked at it. He easily raised his eyebrow: "this medicine is OK. At dawn, Zhao Jingxuan leads Yan Zhao and Fusang to find Zhao Huaiyu''s temporary hiding place. Fusang is very surprised when he sees master Chengguan.


    "Master, why are you here?" Fusang went to the bed and looked at Zhao Huaiyu. "How''s Zhao Huaiyu? Master, you must have a way to save him? " Master Chengguan said: "don''t worry, Huaiyu can''t die for a while, but within three days, you have to find a real antidote!" Fusang Lian asked: "where can I find the antidote?


    Or I''ll just kill Wang Sheng! " Master Chengguan shook his head slowly: "no, it''s easy to kill Wang Sheng, but it''s not easy to make Wang Sheng lose and repent to Zhao Dejun in front of people all over the world. So Huaiyu''s brother will do the revenge according to what Huaiyu said."


    Sang Wenyan calmed down and asked, "where can I find the antidote?"¡° Go to LiuJie pharmacy. " Master Chengguan said, "this place is in the world of medicine. It''s the place where a group of alchemists cultivate immortals. They don''t cultivate immortals very well, but they are unique in alchemy."¡° All kinds of strange poisons in the six realms can''t be solved without them. "


    As soon as Fusang heard that Zhao Huaiyu was saved, he immediately dragged Yanzhao out: "let''s go to the medicine world now, and we will get back the antidote pill in three days."


    Master Chengguan behind him suddenly said in a deep voice: "the alchemists in the medicine world regard the pills as their lives. I''m afraid they won''t easily give you the pills they painstakingly made."


    Fusang had expected that it would not be easy to get something, but in order to save Zhao Huaiyu, he couldn''t care so much. He just said carelessly, "if they don''t give it, I''ll call until they give it."


    Master Chengguan laughs three times, and no longer asks. After going out, Yan Zhao, who was pulled by Fusang, was disgusted: "you beat them? If you are surrounded, can I pretend not to know you? " Fusang shook Yanzhao''s hand: "are you still on my side?" Yanzhao raised his lips: "yes, but the hero doesn''t suffer losses. If you can''t fight, I can only run first."


    Fusang immediately looked disgusted. She gave Yanzhao a white look: "can you be a little promising?" Yan Zhao rubbed Fusang''s head with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to your advice about robbing pills in the medicine field, OK?" Fusang raised his chin and laughed. When he dropped his eyes, he was worried: "I don''t know if I can save Zhao Huaiyu''s life. If something happens to him, how can I explain to Pinggu?"


    Even if Fusang refuses to speak up, Yanzhao can see that Fusang is distressed for his good friend. He is distressed for his father''s justice, but he almost killed himself. Because of understanding her, Yanzhao gently scraped the tip of her nose: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    At that moment, Fusang raised some sour eyes, reflected in the eyes is Yan Zhao''s smiling face, his eyes are gentle and long, like the spring breeze blowing flowers. Only by looking at his smile can Fusang really feel at ease.


    On the other hand, after confirming that Zhao Huaiyu was taken care of by master Chengguan and Wangqiu, Zhao Jingxuan pretended to be indifferent and went back to Qianli drunk immortal. After daybreak, Wang Sheng sent someone to invite Zhao Jingxuan to Dingguo mansion and said that he would reward Zhao Jingxuan. When Zhao Jingxuan saw Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng''s right wrist was wrapped with cloth. The place where he was bandaged was the place where spring rain scratched him with concealed weapons last night. Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes fell on Wang Sheng''s wrist and asked, "father, why are you hurt?


    ¡±Wang Sheng pretended to be magnanimous and replied perfunctorily: "last night, the remaining evils of Yu Huai came to assassinate him, but the man had been shot and killed by the bodyguard and the crossbow man. I was slightly injured. It''s not in the way." Looking at this dignified face in front of him, thousands of thoughts of cutting him to pieces flashed through Zhao Jingxuan''s mind. However, thinking of Zhao Huaiyu''s painstaking plan, he still took away the little invisible murderer in his eyes.


    "I wish my father had nothing to do." Zhao Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Sheng smiles a little complacently, and then looks at Zhao Jingxuan admiringly: "you did a good job last night. Now Yu Huai is very poisonous. No matter where he escapes, he can''t last three days."


    As soon as he mentioned this, Zhao Jingxuan felt a twinge in his heart, but he had to whitewash his face and said with a smile, "Congratulations, father, except for a big trouble." Wang Sheng raised his head and laughed. Then he said, "from now on, you can work beside me. Follow your elder brother Yao''er and start to take over what happened before Haofang." Zhao Jingxuan immediately saluted and said, "thank you, father!"


    After leaving Dingguo government, Zhao Jingxuan found Wang Liang in the bird market. Since the last time Zhao Jingxuan sent Wang Liang a bird and invited him to dinner, Wang Liang has always been full of affection for Zhao Jingxuan. This time, Zhao Jingxuan gave Wang Liang another bird. When he invited him to dinner, he talked about Wang Jing. Zhao Jingxuan said: "the second elder brother has been forbidden to stay in the house for some time. These days, I listen to my father''s meaning, and I intend to let the second elder brother take over his business."


    Wang Liang was surprised and said, "didn''t my father say that he would lift his foot ban?"¡° That''s not to worry about elder brother''s unhappiness, so he only told me secretly! " Zhao Jingxuan lowered his voice, "third brother, please don''t tell anyone about it!" Zhao Jingxuan plans to do it again. Wang Liang agrees with Zhao Jingxuan on the surface and tells Wang Yao about it.


    After hearing this, Wang Yao burst into a rage: "what? My father''s going to let the second one go? No, I''m going to talk to my father right now! "


    Wang Liang quickly stopped Wang Yao, his face burning and panic: "are you crazy? If you go to argue with your father, he may punish you for banning your feet in anger! " Hearing the speech, Wang Yao stabilized his mind. After thinking about it, he suddenly flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "why don''t I kill the second one myself, so that he can''t threaten me any more!"


    "Big brother!" Wang Liang immediately stepped back in panic, "you can''t say this nonsense!"


    Wang Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he bit his teeth. Then he said with a ferocious face, "third brother, you come with me to the second brother''s house tonight. I will kill him myself!" Wang Liang has always been timid, so his body trembled: "brother, I..."


    Do you want to be rich all your life? I''ll take the place of my father when I get the result. I can give you whatever you want! " Wang Yao smile greedy and crazy. Wang Liang has always been afraid of this and that, but he can''t resist the temptation of money, so he promised Wang Yao: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    The black haze and chill filled the night. The smell of blood in the room made Wang Liang shiver. Wang Liang looked at what happened across the room and was too frightened to speak. The night Yama strangled Wang Yao''s neck with the chain on his hand. Wang Yao''s eyes glared with all his strength, and his throat made a gurgling sound.


    He couldn''t say a word, so he could only struggle hard, and at the same time he looked at Wang Liang with the eyes of asking for help, hoping that Wang Liang would call for help for him. But Wang Liang''s brain was blank at this moment, and his legs did not listen to him. He lost all his reaction except to be in the same place and watch Wang Yao die.


    Zhao Jingxuan looked at Wang Liang with satisfaction. There was a cold hum in his nose. It was just a tone, but it contained endless irony. Until Wang Yao completely disappeared, Zhao Jingxuan released the chain and went step by step to the terrified Wang Liang.


    Wang Liang was completely confused. Even when Zhao Jingxuan came to him, he was still shivering. He could not open his mouth and called for help.


    The big brother''s fear of being strangled in front of him is just like a snake, which clings to him coldly and can''t get rid of it anyway. After a long time, the corners of Zhao Jingxuan''s lips rose slightly behind his mask, and his voice came out through the mask. The tone was very different from usual: "good luck to you, I only killed one person in one night."


    At that moment, Wang Liang felt relieved, but his heart still fluctuated in his chest. Finally, he sat down on the ground, as if he had gone to hell. But yeyanluo hasn''t left yet. He squats slowly in front of Wang Liang. His voice is low and hoarse: "tell Wang Sheng that he is not far away from his death." Wang conscience missed a beat, looked up at the night of hell, only nodded.


    Zhao Jingxuan stands up and leaves the room quickly. His revenge is just the Revenge of his father-in-law and elder brother. He wants to get it back from Wang Sheng one by one! However, Zhao Jingxuan had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He did not kill waste and innocent people. Although Wang Liang was hateful, he had to admit that he was pathetic.


    Since he had some friendship with Zhao Jingxuan on weekdays, Zhao Jingxuan left him for the time being. Unfortunately, although he saved his life, Wang Liang was crazy.


    When Wang Liang was found by Wang Jing''s family, he was crouching in the corner of Wang Jing''s room, with a pair of empty eyes staring ahead. The maid who came into the room saw the two corpses on the ground and immediately lost all her senses. She let out an earth shaking scream in her voice and ran out to shout.


    After that, no matter who Wang Jing met, he seemed to be invisible. All he knew was to repeat three words: "yeyanluo, yeyanluo."


    Wang Sheng lost two sons overnight. He was heartbroken, and his only son became a fool. This is equivalent to losing three sons, and he felt even more collapsed.


    Although Wang Sheng is selfish and greedy and wants to be king for a few years, he doesn''t want his son to die and suffer. With grief and indignation, Wang Sheng concluded from Wang Liang''s name that the person who killed Wang Yao and Wang Liang was yeyanluo, the top of the list.


    In an instant, the whole state of Zhao was wanted for yeyanluo. Wang Sheng vowed to find this man in front of the public and take revenge on his son by breaking him to pieces.


    However, after learning from the bitter experience, Wang Sheng suddenly thought of Zhao Jingxuan. Yuhuai has been poisoned. It is impossible for him to kill last night. But if Yuhuai is Zhao Dejun''s eldest son, it is likely that Zhao Jingxuan killed last night. Maybe he did it to avenge his elder brother? Wang Sheng thought silently. In the afternoon, Wang Sheng sent people to invite Zhao Jingxuan to the Dingguo mansion. Meanwhile, he arranged the bowmen and dozens of elite soldiers in the mansion.


    If a trace is found, Wang Sheng immediately orders to kill Zhao Jingxuan. Zhao Jingxuan knew nothing more about Wang Sheng. Naturally, he knew that it must be dangerous to go to Dingguo mansion today. So he quickly gathered a group of experts from the dark willow pavilion to ambush in Dingguo. Shortly after that, Zhao Jingxuan came to Dingguo mansion alone. Mrs. Wang was crying. Zhao Jingxuan pretended to be pathetic: "father, how can elder brother and second brother..."


    In the hall, Wang Sheng''s face was livid. He supported his forehead and leaned on a chair. He gritted his teeth and said, "those are the assassins in the river and lake again! When I catch yeyanluo, I will split him up! "


    Zhao Jingxuan went to Wang Sheng and said, "father must take good care of his body. My child will take revenge for the Revenge of my elder brother and my second brother." Wang Sheng nodded, then grabbed Zhao Jingxuan''s wrist and looked at him with a slight frown: "I ask you, where were you when the accident happened last night?" Zhao Jingxuan had already thought of his words: "in the middle of the night, the child will naturally be drunk in a thousand miles..."


    At this point, general Lin''s voice suddenly came out of the door: "fortunately, master Jingxuan asked me to drink in Qianli drunken immortal last night, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be watched by villains too!" Hearing the speech, Wang Sheng suddenly released Zhao Jingxuan''s wrist and was stunned for a while.


    But Zhao Jingxuan doubted for a moment and said, "yes, if I didn''t have a drink with general Lin last night, I''m afraid I would have died." Wang Sheng''s face was drawn, and his expression was very tangled. He lost his two sons overnight. Although these two sons were not his right-hand, they also caused him chaos.


    Because these two sons are not old after all, with a little cultivation in the future, they may be able to help him a lot. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened! So now, even if Wang Sheng can''t completely rest assured of Zhao Jingxuan, he can''t kill him regardless of the consequences like killing Yu Huai.


    After all, many people in the court are dissatisfied with him now. If Zhao Jingxuan is killed again, there will be no one around him in the future.


    In addition, Zhao Jingxuan is friendly with general Lin, who is in charge of military power. If he wants to kill him, general Lin will not fight, but will intervene to stop him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng didn''t want to kill by mistake. He sighed and said, "you should be responsible for the funeral of Yao''er and jing''er. You should be more careful these days."


    After Zhao Jingxuan answered, he comforted Wang Sheng a few words, and Fang went back.


    That night, Zhao Jingxuan sent someone to invite general Lin to the drunken immortal. After taking his seat, he asked. Just as general Lin said, after Wang Sheng brought down Zhao''s father and son and Yuan Liang, he was really too conceited and didn''t cherish talents as much as before.


    What scares many of Wang Sheng''s followers most is how much he used to use jade locust before, but now he just kills it, which makes them tremble. Besides, because of the prison break.


    Wang Sheng''s heavy responsibility for general Lin made him bear a grudge for a long time, so he refused to do his duty to him anyway. When Zhao Jingxuan learned of general Lin''s intention, he naturally felt lucky and relieved at the same time, so he said, "I understand the general''s meaning. If I really follow what the general said in the future, I will never forget the general''s help."


    General Lin clasped his fist: "I wish you success in everything."


    Zhao Jingxuan took his glass and offered a glass of wine to general Lin: "it''s the same with general Lin."


    The next day, the sun was shining high in the state of Zhao. The sky of Wei blue was dotted with white clouds, and the air was filled with faint fragrance of flowers.


    Xia Ying came to Wang Sheng''s study and saw him. He looked dejected and raised his eyelids: "go kill yeyanluo for me."


    Xia Ying was startled by Wang Sheng''s despairing appearance. Before she said anything, she heard Wang Sheng say, "after it''s done, I''ll marry you."


    If not for the blood feud, Xia Ying would laugh and scold an old man for not waking up.


    However, because of the deep hatred in her heart, she had to smile in front of Wang Sheng and said with a smile: "words count."


    Wang Sheng''s face looks like earth color. He must have died. His two sons have dealt him a great blow. His eyes don''t need too much force. They are full of hatred: "don''t worry."


    So Xia Ying got up and left Dingguo mansion. On that day, she went to Chunyue mountain to challenge yeyan.


    If all the people in the Jianghu get the news, they will go to see the duel between the two masters even if they are crushed. However, Xia Ying''s letter of war was hidden. Fortunately, it was discovered by the people in the dark willow Pavilion. She took it down in time and handed it to Zhao Jingxuan secretly.


    When Zhao Jingxuan got Xia Ying''s letter of war, he wondered, "is this woman crazy?" Since the formation of Fengyun list, Qianmian huxiuniang is not the first one who dares to challenge the night hell. However, it doesn''t matter if she is a stranger to challenge, just like before.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Jingxuan has known that Xia Ying is the fox embroiderer of Qianmian. If he accepts her challenge, it''s hard to avoid a battle with her. It''s hard to predict the casualties of both sides.


    If she doesn''t accept her challenge, she really ignores her own life and death in order to win Wang Sheng''s trust. Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan decides to accept her challenge. The two men left a decisive battle place on Chunyue mountain, and they fought in the rain forest about three days later.


    Soon, three days later, Zhao Jingxuan came to the wind and rain forest early that night. The wind was strong in the forest, and the leaves were blowing each other. There was a rustling sound.


    This sound is very like the rain, so this forest is called the rain forest. The light in the forest was dim. Zhao Jingxuan stood on the branch of a maple tree. The mottled moonlight reflected on his snow-white robe. At this time, the wind roared. All of a sudden, there were a few sharp whistling sounds in the woods. Listening to them, you can hear that it was the sound of silver needles across the branches and leaves.


    Xia Ying''s silver needles are perfect. Some of them even pass in front of Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes. If Zhao Jingxuan hadn''t dodged in time, his eyes would be blind. For a moment, Zhao Jingxuan jumped down from the tree and saw that Xia Ying did not dress up at all, but came to the wind and rain forest with her true face.


    Her graceful posture stood in the forest with leaves flying. Looking from behind, she looked like a beautiful ink painting. Zhao Jingxuan took a breath. The smile on his face is easy to make time, but the speed of putting concealed weapons is amazing.


    Zhao Jingxuan''s body slightly side, cleverly dodged these silver needles, then coldly said: "girl with true face show people, courage can be really big!" Xia Ying sneered: "what''s to be afraid of? Anyway, you are a dead man after today! " After that, Xia Ying takes out a dagger from under her sleeve.


    Zhao Jingxuan stood still, waiting for Xia Ying''s dagger to break the wind. He turned slightly and shot down Xia Ying''s dagger from the side. Xia Ying''s Willow eyebrows jump. I didn''t expect that yeyanluo''s martial arts are so good. No wonder he has been the number one in the list for many years, and he hasn''t even had a challenger for so many years.


    However, Xia Ying can''t give up, because she can get close to Wang Sheng and avenge her parents for only one life. It''s only one step away from success. Even if it''s a very difficult step, she can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! to


    It''s Xia Yingfu who takes out a machete from another sleeve and rushes to Zhao Jingxuan with a murderous sword. His eyes are bloodthirsty. This time, Xia Ying''s moves are especially fierce. Zhao Jingxuan and her fight from the wind and rain forest to the edge of Guige Lake outside the forest. They fight in the air, and their movements are dazzling. For a long time, Zhao Jingxuan was very close to Xia Ying. He grabbed Xia Ying''s wrist and twisted it.


    The knife in Xia Ying''s hand is deeply inserted into the soil on the bank. After more than a hundred moves, Xia Ying was a little tired, but looking at the machete inserted into the soil, she seemed to be slapped in the face and woke up instantly. She tried her best to pull out the machete. She could pull out the machete. The machete was kicked away by the condescending man.


    Xia Ying refuses to admit defeat. She bites her teeth and picks up the machete. The opposite person repeats the previous action again, kicking it away again and again. He kicked away not only her weapons, but also her dignity and all her hopes. After a long time, she finally fell to the shore exhausted, and the sparkling light from the water reflected on her side face, which made her face pale.

 Chapter 315

    Staring at the night, Yan Luo strides far away in the moonlight, Xia Ying gradually feels a burst of incomparable sorrow, like the cold wind invading her limbs. She suddenly felt that she was so small, like dust, to see not light alive, parents can not revenge.


    Tonight, I''m going to make a living from a man I''m going to kill. At that time, she asked him to kill her. It was because of such a kind of sadness that she said such desperate words. At this moment of despair, she even felt that there was no hope of revenge.


    Clearly feel no hope, but to survive, this is also a great sorrow, Xia Ying think so. At night, Yama''s figure disappears at the end of the Guige river bank, and Xia Ying finally crawls on the green grass on the bank, weeping helplessly.


    Zhao Jingxuan is also sleepless all night when he returns to Qianli drunk fairy. The appearance of Xia Ying''s persistent desire to get back the weapon is clearly reflected in his mind.


    At that time, she was so stubborn, but he seemed too cruel to treat her. Zhao Jingxuan takes a deep breath and has many thoughts in his heart. He thinks that this time Xia Ying failed to kill ye Yanluo and reply to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng will not let her go easily.


    It''s just that the preparations for the moment are almost done. Only when general Lin goes to woo several important ministers in the court, Zhao Jingxuan can persuade everyone to fight against Wang Sheng. Presumably this day will not be too far away. At this time, Zhao Huaiyu, the elder brother, is also recuperation in the partial residence outside Kyoto, and will soon witness the fall of Wang Sheng.


    Thanks to Fusang and Yanzhao getting the antidote in three days, Zhao Huaiyu is really resting in Pianzhai now. Wangqiu has washed away the black and blue marks on his half face. Today, Zhao Huaiyu is handsome and unique in the world.


    Most of the time, Wang Qiu was guarding Zhao Huaiyu. A few days ago, because Zhao Huaiyu was seriously ill, she was still weak and could not speak much.


    Therefore, when Zhao Huaiyu just quietly looks at the sadness between the eyes and the eyebrows of Wang Qiu, who has been so busy and thin, he is always worried. On this day, Zhao Huaiyu''s recovery was quite obvious. She finally called out the name of Wangqiu and asked, "are you tired? Have a rest


    Hope autumn nose tip a sour, holding Zhao Huaiyu''s hand, voice stem pharynx way: "you are OK, I am not tired." How could Zhao Huaiyu not know that she was born in a noble family, where she suffered such hardships on weekdays, so she cherished Wang Qiu and advised her to have more rest. But thinking of suffering, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly thought of a person: "hope autumn, spring rain, she..."


    When Wang Qiu heard the word "spring rain", his arm trembled immediately, but he pretended to be calm and said, "she left the state of Zhao. The night you were poisoned, she asked me to take care of you and said that she was going to the seaside." Zhao Huaiyu''s heart missed a beat and laughed uneasily: "so good."


    In fact, Wang Qiu''s strange and hidden sadness are in his eyes, but he can''t bear to pierce the scar again, for fear that it will hurt everyone''s heart.


    So Zhao Huaiyu looked at Qiu and said, "are you OK with Mr. sang and brother Yanzhao?" Speaking of this, hope autumn just not from canthus slightly curved: "I''m afraid it''s not good..."


    Zhao Huaiyu frowned in surprise and said nervously, "don''t you still smile?" Hope autumn also want to deep, but he Fusang and Yanzhao are a pair of happy enemies, people can''t help but want to laugh. The main reason why Wang Qiu mentioned these two people couldn''t help laughing was that Fusang lost one of his front teeth after he came back from the pharmacy.


    At this time, Fusang was alone in the room. He stood up the mirror stealthily and showed his teeth. One of his front teeth was really empty.


    Every time Fusang reminded herself that she had lost one of her front teeth, she would feel so sad that she couldn''t breathe. For a moment, when Fusang beat his chest to vent his anger, the Xuan window was suddenly opened. Yanzhao''s voice came from outside the window: "Miss edentulous, do you want something to eat?"


    Fusang was infuriated. He glanced out of the window and tried not to open his mouth when he spoke: "please disappear in front of my window at once." Then Yanzhao disappeared in front of Fusang''s window. Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, he came to Fusang through the wall and pointed to his face in the mirror


    Look at your head Fusang finally burst out. She threw the mirror at yanzhao, but Yanzhao took it¡° Girl, don''t get angry! I didn''t lose your tooth! If you didn''t act rashly and insist on robbing other people''s elixir, would you be knocked out of a tooth in a fight? " Yan Zhao came to Fusang with a smile.


    Fusang had ten thousand grievances in his heart, and he pleaded: "it''s not that he was knocked off a tooth in the fight, but that he was accidentally tripped over by the alchemy furnace when taking the pill, and he fell off a tooth!"


    Yan Zhao calmly copied his hand and said with a smile: "the truth seems to be more stupid than what I said!"


    Speaking of this, Fusang was very angry. I remember that day, she and Yanzhao flew to the pharmacy for half a day. After breaking through many difficulties, they went straight to the pharmacy.


    It was expected that Fusang would be discovered. Fusang had been prepared for a long time, so when the practitioners of the medicine circle surrounded him, Fusang would fight one by one according to his original plan.


    But Yanzhao didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He wanted to make up with the group of alchemy Taoists. After talking about it for most of the day, the Taoists seemed to have great respect for Yanzhao.


    Fusang was very impatient, so he went through the medicine world alone. After finding dozens of pills, he put them on him one by one and was ready to steal them back to master Chengguan to see which one was right.


    However, excited, Fusang accidentally tripped over the censer in the process of escape. He lost one of his front teeth and broke a stove of pills. Fortunately, Yanzhao didn''t know what to do with others. It seemed that those people couldn''t afford to offend yanzhao, so they reluctantly took some magic weapons that Yanzhao carried with them to pay the debt.


    The antidote was brought back safely, but Fusang''s face was completely disfigured. Fusang refuses to see anyone these days. He hides in the room all day to find a way to save the tooth. He went to master Chengguan to find a way, but master Chengguan has no response except to laugh. So up to now, Fusang is still angry. Bai Yanzhao looks at him: "if you have a way to save my teeth, do it quickly, don''t say these sarcastic words!"


    Yan Zhao smile hard to cover: "you don''t have to be too nervous, this is really good" this is too insincere? " Yan Zhao frowned, "how to express something, don''t you?"¡° What do you mean For that tooth, Fusang didn''t care much.


    Yanzhao laughed for a long time, Fang said: "I don''t think you have anything to express." Words fall, Yan Zhao by Fu sang one foot put out of the room.


    Because of this missing tooth, even when Zhao Huaiyu woke up, Fusang didn''t want to look at him. He was afraid that if he saw him, he would make Zhao Huaiyu laugh to death.


    Today, Fusang was depressed for a long time, so he decided to go to see Zhao Huaiyu. After all, I don''t know if this tooth can be saved. Maybe he will live like this for a lifetime in the future. So Fusang decided to face the reality, ugly is ugly! Fusang walked into Zhao Huaiyu''s room and saw Wang qiuzheng laughing with Zhao Huaiyu. Fusang coughed and went to the edge of the bed.


    Are you all right? " Fusang bowed to Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu also looked down to see Fusang''s teeth, but saw that Fusang''s lips were closed, and his eyes were full of murderous when he caught his sight.


    "What are you looking at? I lost this tooth for you Fusang glared indignantly at Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu immediately felt very guilty, even said: "thank you, thank you, Mr. sang is so powerful, even if you don''t have a front tooth, it doesn''t affect your tall and powerful image."


    Wang Qiu giggled with Zhao Huaiyu, while Fusang turned white with a sad look. Holding his chin, he scolded: "it''s all the blame for that damned Yanzhao! He must have a way Zhao Huaiyu said, "why don''t I talk to brother Yanzhao for you?" After taking a deep breath, Fusang pretended to be open-minded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it that one tooth is missing? I''m a natural beauty. I''ll still look good if I lose a tooth


    But Fusang didn''t know, at this time Yanzhao was outside the window, looking at her with a smile. That night, in the dark sky, the stars were shining brightly. Fusang sat on the roof, looking gloomy. Yan Zhao didn''t know when he sat beside her. Fusang glanced at Yan Zhao and asked him: "what are you doing here? Still want to fight? "


    Yan Zhao pursed a smile and asked after a while, "are you angry?" Fusang gave him a fierce look and said in a hateful voice, "what do you say? When you don''t have a front tooth, and I''m still gloating, I won''t help you, you try what it''s like! "


    Yan Zhao laughed and said, "I won''t trip over the censer, lose a tooth, and waste so many pills!" Fusang curled his lips wrongly: "I was anxious!"


    Under the moonlight, Yan Zhao''s eyes were like the crescent moon in the sky. He spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand lay a white front tooth, which was the one Fusang fell from. Fusang was overjoyed and quickly reached for it, but Yanzhao shrunk his hand: "what can you do if you rob this tooth? Can you put the teeth back? "


    "When did you pick up my tooth?" Fusang watched Yanzhao excitedly. Yanzhao eyebrow light pick, eyes smile warm: "in some people collapse cry, crawling on the ground to find teeth." Fusang''s cheeks were hot immediately, and he was quite ashamed: "why didn''t you tell me when you found it?"¡° What''s the use of telling you? " Yan Zhao said with a smile, "I''m serious. Even if you lack this tooth, it''s pretty."


    Fusang''s heart warmed, he gathered his eyes and said with a smile, "you must not want to help me fix my teeth, so you deliberately cheat me and want others to see my jokes." Yan Zhao clenched the tooth and said, "then I won''t help you install your teeth."


    "Seriously, can you fix my teeth for me?" Fusang was burning with anxiety. Yan Zhao nodded: "of course, you said I was lizard spirit? But why do you care so much about this tooth? Just for fear of ugliness? " Fusang blurted out: "which woman is not afraid of ugliness? And I also have people who care about it. Naturally, I''m afraid that my most embarrassed side will be seen by others. "


    Yan Zhao''s tone suddenly extremely gentle: "if a person can even accept your most embarrassed appearance, then he will never leave you in his life." Fusang wanted to talk for a while. He only dared to ask him in his heart: are you this man? Who knows, Yanzhao just like heard her voice in general, soft voice said: "I am this person, even if I can''t guarantee that I will never leave you, but I will try my best."


    Smell speech, Fu mulberry heart a warm, immediately sly smile way: "I know you are a good man, so quickly help me to put on the teeth." Yanzhao mouth a smoke, a pair of take Fusang have no way of appearance, said: "then you close your eyes, I will help you immediately put the teeth back." Fusang immediately obediently closed his eyes, heart thumping: "hurry up!"


    Yan Zhao confirmed that Fusang''s eyes were closed, then he held his breath and slowly leaned toward her lips. Unexpectedly, when Yan Zhao''s thin lips were about to touch Fusang''s lips, Fusang suddenly opened his eyes. When the four eyes were facing each other, everything around him seemed to be still. Yanzhao''s eyes twitched slightly and stood still.


    Fusang was surprised and opened his mouth cautiously: "what do you want?" Yan Zhao said: "what do you do when you open your eyes? Don''t you have to close your eyes? "¡° I have a word to tell you, you must not put my teeth crooked, or... "At this point, Yan Zhao impatiently covered Fusang''s eyes¡° I know, I know! " Yan Zhao helplessly shook his head, immediately touched on Fusang''s lips.


    At that moment, Yan Zhao''s mood was very nervous, as if he was doing something very formal and could not make mistakes.


    After a while, Yanzhao opened his hand on Fusang''s eyes and said in a light tone: "well, you have teeth again!" Fusang closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He found that his teeth had really changed. He rushed back to the room and took out a bronze mirror to shine again.


    At the moment, Fusang''s front tooth seems to have never been knocked off. While Fusang''s Zhao Huaiyu is recuperating in his partial house in Wangqiu, Xia Ying also goes to Dingguo mansion to meet Wang Sheng and brings back the news of the failure of killing yeyanluo.


    After Wang Sheng learned the news, his eyes suddenly showed strong hatred and disappointment. However, the assassination failed, and he had nothing to do. Remembering that Xia Ying had killed many senior officials for Wang Sheng not long ago, Wang Sheng said to Xia Ying, "since you can''t kill him, you are safe."


    Although Xia Ying didn''t finish the task entrusted to her by Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng said to her, "you''ve helped me a lot. When the funeral of Yao''er and jing''er is finished, I''ll find a suitable time to fulfill my promise." Smell speech, summer Ying was covered with a layer of gray heart finally, but with a bit uneasy.


    However, after Xia Ying left Dingguo mansion, Wang Sheng soon sent someone to invite Zhao Jingxuan to Dingguo mansion. When Zhao Jingxuan came to the mansion, Wang Sheng motioned Zhao Jingxuan to sit down.


    "There is a woman named Xia Ying around you. I want you to help me kill her." There are many reasons for Wang Sheng to do so, one is to suspect Xia Ying, the other is that he has been hit repeatedly recently. He has been in a mess for a long time and has no rules to follow.


    In addition, Wang Sheng also wants to test whether Zhao Jingxuan is really loyal to him. When Zhao Jingxuan heard that Wang Sheng intended to kill Xia Ying, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart: "father, I don''t know what Xia Ying did wrong?" Wang Sheng said frankly: "the woman who is capable and purposeful to approach me must not be an ordinary woman. I sent someone to check her identity before and found that she should have a grudge against me."


    Zhao Jingxuan''s lips are slightly open. He thinks that Wang Sheng is really an old fox. He even checked Xia Ying¡° Father, I see. " Zhao Jingxuan promised to come down, "the child will live up to, will certainly kill this woman." Wang Sheng gazed at Zhao Jingxuan, saying: "Jingxuan, there are few people around me. Don''t let me down."


    Zhao Jingxuan boxing: "please rest assured father, the child will live up to his father''s trust." That night, when Zhao Jingxuan returns to Qianli Zuixian, a group of experts sent by Wang Sheng to Qianli Zuixian have sneaked into Qianli Zuixian, and a group of killers in black are attacking Xia Ying''s room.


    As Wang Sheng has been hit many times recently, it''s time for her to need help, so Xia Ying didn''t expect that Wang Sheng would attack her, so she was unprepared. When the door was broken by a group of experts in black, Xia Ying was lying flat on the couch. After hearing the sound, Xia Ying suddenly gets up from the couch, takes out two long swords in the wardrobe, and fights with a group of people in black in the dark.


    The moonlight outside the window reflected on the sword, reflecting a dazzling cold light. In the chaos, Xia Ying was outnumbered, and she was stabbed twice on her arm. At this moment, someone suddenly broke through the window and waved the chain behind the group of experts in black. Only a sound of chain collision was heard, and several people in black fell to the ground. The man who came in through the window took Xia Ying by the wrist and led her to jump out of the window to escape.


    After that, no one is chasing after her. Fang Dun, the man holding Xia Ying, stops and lets go of Xia Ying''s hand. After Xia Ying adjusted her breath, she quietly watched the masked night hell on the opposite side. After a while, Xia Ying opened her mouth in disbelief: "you..."


    Zhao Jingxuan wanted to turn around and go, but Xia Ying gave him a hug from behind: "are you Zhao Jingxuan?" Zhao Jingxuan''s back was stiff. He slowly took off the mask on his face. A faint voice floated into Xia Ying''s ears: "how do you know it''s me?" Xia Ying cried with joy: "when I first met you, I should have guessed that this person was yours. If it wasn''t for you, how could other people have saved my life?"


    Zhao Jingxuan turned around with a gloomy face and looked at Xia Ying solemnly: "do you know who is going to kill you this time?"¡° Wang Sheng. " In the cool night wind, Xia Ying''s voice trembles and spits out these two words.


    Zhao Jingxuan frowned: "since you know that he is such a treacherous person, why did you help him do so many things before?" Xia Ying gave a bitter smile, and two lines of clear tears slowly fell from her eyes: "do you think I like to help an enemy? Do you like watching him get away with it day after day? "¡° I wish I could kill him more than anyone else. Only by killing him can I be worthy of my parents!


    But you also know how hard it is to kill him. Even Ye Yan Luo, whose martial arts skills are many times higher than mine, can''t kill him secretly! "¡° I can''t find any way to avenge myself but to approach him and assassinate him At this point, Xia Ying is full of tears. Her shoulders are shaking when she cries, and her tears fall from her sharp chin to her skirt.


    Zhao Jingxuan took a long breath and held Xia Ying''s hand: "I understand that every time I call him father over the years, my heart is like being bitten by ants. I always want to kill him to avenge my father-in-law, but he is so cunning that it''s not easy to kill him?"


    Xia Ying wiped the tears on her face and suddenly asked, "since you also want revenge, why don''t you tell me your identity earlier?" Zhao Jingxuan wiped away her tears and said in a soft voice, "since you came back to Zhao on the first day, I knew you were Xia Tongling''s daughter. The purpose of your coming back was to revenge."


    "But I hope I can do the revenge. I don''t want to involve you in this matter. I always want you to put down your hatred and leave the state of Zhao."¡° But you have already made up your mind to approach Wang Sheng. I know it''s hard to persuade you to let go of your hatred. I can only observe your plan in secret. "


    "I killed Wang Sheng''s two sons this time. I''m sure he won''t let me go easily. He will send someone to trouble me, but I didn''t expect him to ask you."


    Xia Ying asked: "that night I fought with you. Why didn''t you show me your true identity?" Zhao Jingxuan said with a smile: "do you think I am as reckless as you? I beat you that day. I wanted you to retreat. I won''t work for Wang Sheng any more


    "Who knows that you have been defeated by me, but I still don''t know that Wang Sheng is a man who breaks down the bridge and dares to stay in a thousand li drunken immortal like a mountain!"¡° Fortunately, Wang Sheng plans to kill you with my hand. Today, I can find Zhao Jingxuan to settle Xia Ying out of the city and discuss with her. The day after tomorrow, I will come forward to identify Wang Sheng''s crimes in front of all the ministers.


    The next day, Zhao Jingxuan went to Dingguo mansion to plead with Wang Sheng: "father, Xia Ying''s martial arts skills are too high. Last night, someone came to help her. This time, she ran away. The child let her father down."


    Wang Sheng, of course, was greatly disappointed. He also had a lot of doubts about Zhao Jingxuan in his heart. His tone was a little reproachful: "Xia Ying has been with you for many years and should be unprepared for you. How can a second person know the news that I''m going to kill her this time?" Zhao Jingxuan bowed his head and said, "I don''t know. This is my dereliction of duty. Please punish me."


    Wang Sheng frowned a little angrily. After biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice, "who is the one who came to save Xia Ying?"¡° According to our people, that man''s weapon is a chain, which must be the night hell... "Zhao Jingxuan raised his eyes from time to time to pay attention to Wang Sheng''s reaction. Wang Sheng''s puzzled eyes were slightly closed, and then he said, "no wonder I ordered Xia Ying to kill yeyanluo before, but she didn''t kill him."


    Speaking of this, Wang Sheng suddenly raised his eyelids and looked into Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes like a survey: "but Jingxuan, how did ye Yanluo know about Xia Ying''s killing?" Zhao Jingxuan was calm and said to Wang Sheng, "maybe my father''s side is hiding the detailed works of the night Wang Sheng''s face twitched slightly, and his appearance was rather shocking.


    After a while, Wang Sheng announced to Zhao Jing, "let''s postpone this matter for a while. How are you going to prepare for the funeral of Yao''er and jing''er tomorrow?" Zhao Jingxuan replied respectfully, "they are all ready." Wang Sheng nodded: "then you go back first." Words fall, Wang Sheng suddenly thought: "by the way, Yu Huai escaped from Kyoto after poisoning, you help me find out where he is." Zhao Jingxuan promised: "yes."


    However, after Zhao Jingxuan left, Jiang Yutang slowly came out of the cabinet in his study. Wang Sheng said coldly, "in the view of great Xia Jiang, what about Jingxuan?" Jiang Yutang understood that Wang Sheng was asking him if Zhao Jingxuan had any questions, so he said, "it''s hard to say. I think I have to look at it carefully to know one or two." But Wang Sheng gave a dry smile and said to Jiang Yutang, "send someone to stare at him and pay attention to where he has gone. Maybe we can find Yuhuai, Xiaying and others."


    Jiang Yutang didn''t say much, he just answered. On the same day, Zhao Jingxuan and general Lin were drinking in the elegant pavilion where they were drunk for thousands of miles. Zhao Jingxuan said to general Lin, "some time ago, important officials of the court were assassinated repeatedly. One of them seems to be the general''s cousin?" General Lin''s face sank and he said in a hateful voice, "exactly."


    "Does the general want to know who killed his cousin?" Zhao Jingxuan asked. General Lin''s eyes met and immediately asked, "who is the man who killed my cousin?"


    "Don''t you know, general? Previously, Wang Sheng trained a group of assassins to assassinate important officials who might threaten his position. Your brother has military power. Wang Sheng worried that he would rebel one day, so he assassinated them indiscriminately! "


    Zhao Jingxuan sighed and took a sip of wine. General Lin glared and clenched his fist: "is that the truth? If that''s the case, I''ll go to Dingguo government and kill Wang Sheng! " Zhao Jingxuan held general Lin''s hand and dissuaded him: "why is general so impulsive? Tomorrow, I will let the general know the truth. "


    "It depends on the general''s decision whether or not to do it at that time."


    Smell speech, Lin general this just gritted his teeth to promise to come down: "depend on childe to say."


    Zhao Jingxuan saluted general Lin with a glass of wine. When he drank, he raised his lips. A slight invisible smile flashed in his eyes, but it soon diffused.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng was sitting in the study, Zhao Jingxuan and Jiang Yutang.

 Chapter 316

    Several people were sent to look around for the whereabouts of Yu Huai. It happened that this day I went to Kyoto to buy medicine for Zhao Huaiyu, but soon after entering the city, I was surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    "Miss Wang Qiu, please come to Dingguo." The humanitarian leader.


    Looking at Qiu Leng, he snorted and glanced at these people: "what was Ding Guogong''s sack last time?"


    "The sword in our hands!" The man at the head had a cold face. Hope autumn disdained ground to smile a: "the sword in your hand compares the sword in my hand how?" Say, hope autumn pulls out the long sword between the waist, the vision chilly ground confronts with Wang Sheng''s hand.


    "Miss Wang Qiu, you don''t want to toast or drink!" The bodyguard¡° Stop talking nonsense Wang Qiu has rushed up with his sword. Several bodyguards fought with Wang Qiu, but Wang Qiu seemed to be at ease. A long sword frequently raised the sword flower, and soon defeated several bodyguards.


    After a while, only the head of the bodyguard was still at the same standoff. Wang Qiu has been in the spring and autumn manor for so many years. Maybe his martial arts are not superb.


    But the spring and autumn old man often taught his disciples that they must see the four roads and listen to all directions.


    Therefore, what the disciples of Chunqiu manor are good at is to observe the opponent, so as to find the weakness of the opponent and break through the opponent''s moves.


    At present, the bodyguard is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He blindly wants to seize Wangqiu, but Wangqiu finds the opportunity to fight back and breaks his skirt with one sword.


    "This little brother, you can''t lose your composure in life and work. Do you understand?" Wang Qiu put his sword around his neck and said sarcastically.


    The bodyguard was defeated by a woman, and he looked down on himself from the bottom of his heart, so he had nothing to say. He just closed his eyes and said, "kill me!"


    Wang Qiu sneered: "you are just working for Wang Sheng. What''s the use of killing you? Take care of yourself and take me to see your Duke Ding. " Hearing this, the bodyguard was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Wang Qiu put the sword away, patted his clothes and said, "since Ding Guogong has something to say," what Ding Guogong means is that if I can''t tell the whereabouts of my elder martial brother, my life will be lost. " Hope autumn keep a smile.


    Wang Sheng''s face did not change, and he said with a stiff smile: "why do you have to be so distant? If you don''t want to tell me the truth, I can only keep you here for a few more days. "


    "Don''t forget, Duke Ding, my father was kind to you." Look at the autumn road. Wang Sheng said with a smile: "it''s because I remember your father''s kindness that I can''t let you go the wrong way. You''d better tell me."


    Wang Qiu looked up and laughed twice: "Ding Guogong is really humorous. Elder martial brother was killed by you, but you came to ask me where he is now! Ding Guogong, elder martial brother, I haven''t asked you to settle this account yet! "


    Wang Sheng''s smile solidified on his face: "live to see people, die to see corpses, tell me, where is the Jade Pagoda?" Wang Qiu paced a few steps in his study and said with sharp eyes, "there is no more jade locust in this world!" Then he gave a bitter smile.


    Wang Sheng was slightly convinced by Wang Qiu''s words when he saw that Wang Qiu was down and out. However, thinking about the recent appearance of night hell, Wang Sheng had to tighten his nerves¡° I must know where he is Wang Sheng''s tone is a little more serious. Looking at Qiufu''s disdain, he raised his eyebrows and said, "people are dead. I can''t change a jade locust for you, can I?"


    Wang Sheng is not very perfunctory. He said coldly: "if you insist on not saying it, I can only let you disappear for a few days. I think it can also lead to the people behind you."¡° Ha ha ha Wang Qiu laughs again, "today I came to Dingguo government of my own free will. Does Dingguo government think I will do something to throw myself into the net?"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at Wang Qiu in a sinister way: "as long as you go out of this tune, don''t hurry:" if I don''t go back on time today, I''m afraid there will be no source of weapons for the state of Zhao in the future. "


    "As you know, my uncle has already bought out foreign arms. If I die in Dingguo government, my uncle will cut off the arms of Zhao state in the future, and other tribal groups will invade again, Zhao state will be in danger!" At this point, hope autumn ambition in must raise the corner of the mouth.


    Wang Sheng grabs the corner of the table hard, and his cheeks bulge high. After a long time, he reluctantly lets go and looks out at Qiu, and does not dare to hurt him. And Wang Qiulin said to Wang Sheng before he left: "I think Ding Guogong should worry more about the funeral of your two sons tomorrow."


    "Because of your own fault, you have implicated your two innocent sons. It''s really sinful." After that, Wang Qiu swaggered out like when he came in.


    Even if Wang Qiu''s words are so rampant and deceiving, Wang Sheng can only gnash his teeth and hold back this breath, because Wang Qiu''s family is very famous. Her two uncles, one is engaged in arms business in the state of Zhao, and the other is making new weapons for the state of Zhao.


    If it offends Wang Wangqiu, Zhao will not be able to learn to make new weapons from other places except Zhao. Therefore, Lu''s people can''t move. Nevertheless, Wang Sheng secretly vowed to find Yuhuai, yeyanluo and Xiaying, not only to avenge his two sons, but also for his future stability.


    Unfortunately, Wang Sheng had no chance to do it. The next day, there was a group of suhao in Dingguo mansion. The old lady and lady in the mansion were in tears. Zhao Jingxuan was busy with everything, waiting for an opportunity while welcoming the guests.


    Just when the people who came to mourn almost came, countless assassins suddenly attacked Dingguo mansion from all directions. In an instant, Dingguo mansion was in a mess.


    Wang Sheng saw that Zhao Jingxuan had not moved for a long time, so he ordered in a hurry: "catch these assassins for me! I have a reward However, the bodyguards of the whole Dingguo government seemed to have fallen into evil. They turned a deaf ear to Wang Sheng''s words, and they all stood still. And the assassins who rushed in didn''t fight. They just stood still with a knife.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, and immediately realized that something was wrong, so he announced to Zhao Jing, "Jing Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Jingxuan took off all the smiles on his face and looked at Wang Sheng: "Wang Sheng, your retribution has come today."


    After that, a graceful woman came slowly in the crowd, who was Xia Ying. Xia Ying went to Zhao Jingxuan and said to all the people who were present: "before, the ministers of the central court were assassinated many times. It was Wang Sheng who instructed us to do it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were shocked. Many of the guests here were cronies of the minister who had been victimized before, so they suddenly lost control of their emotions.


    Wang Sheng didn''t expect Xia Ying to testify against her at first, but he kept calm and said, "this girl, I have no grudge against you. How can you blame me for the murder?" Xia Ying said with a sneer, "don''t be in a hurry to get rid of your responsibility. You have no correspondence with me, and no one even knows that I am under your command. Therefore, you can be excused for refusing to admit it."


    "However, you must have never thought that I didn''t kill any of the other good people except the previous corrupt officials who bullied others. I just hid them in a safe place. Today they will all come out to testify for me!"


    Then Xia Ying claps her hands. It''s true that a group of high-ranking officials who have been assassinated by assassins and whose whereabouts are unknown appear in front of them again. The truth of Wang Sheng''s killing Zhongliang was thoroughly exposed, and all the people present criticized and scolded Wang Sheng. At this time, Zhao Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out in the noise: "I wonder if you still remember that my father-in-law Zhao Dejun died in battle more than ten years ago."


    "It was not that the enemy was strong at that time, but my father-in-law was defeated. In fact, Wang Sheng was vicious and colluded with the enemy to encircle and suppress my father on the battlefield after the mutiny!"


    At the end of the speech, someone with a little knowledge finally stood up and said in a high voice: "Zhao Dejun was indeed killed by the rebels. I was threatened by Wang Sheng for many years. He did not allow me to tell others about it, otherwise I would kill my wife, children and children."


    "But now Mr. Jingxuan has come forward to explain the truth. It''s necessary for me to tell you what I saw and heard in those days." After Jiang Yutang''s words fell, Wang Sheng''s face turned to ashes. Wang Sheng didn''t expect Jiang Yutang''s betrayal, and now he is in a situation where he can''t retreat.


    "You betrayed me!" Wang Sheng angrily pulls out his sword and defends himself against the person blocking his way.


    Jiang Yutang laughed: "I''m just judging the situation for the sake of my future stability. Duke Ding is not sure whether it''s sunny or cloudy. He says to kill his subordinates. Such a monarch is no longer the one who shared the joys and sorrows with the soldiers."


    "Prince Jingxuan has talked with me in private, and I''m willing to believe him, so I''ve sent all the experts in Dingguo mansion away today, so I don''t have to worry about him any more."


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng''s face twitches. He was planning how to get out of his body. However, he is no doubt the target of all the people present today. It''s not easy to save his life. At this time, Zhao Jingxuan approached Wang Sheng step by step and said with a sneer, "I know what you are thinking. Over the years, you have always regarded me as a fool."


    "If you''re not a fool, how can you hear about your life experience from the people around you, but still recognize the thief as your father, willing to be regarded as a thing to show your victory?" Speaking of this, Zhao Jingxuan dropped his eyes, and when he raised his eyes, his cold eyes fixed firmly on Wang Sheng: "but you can''t imagine that my revenge for you started when I called you dad when I was three years old!" Thinking back to more than ten years ago, that night, the imperial palace of Zhao was turned upside down, and the news of Zhao Dejun''s death spread to the palace, but his mother was not at Zhao Jingxuan''s side.


    Zhao Jingxuan saw with his own eyes the death of commander Xia. In addition to fear and despair, he was still thinking hard about the way to live. So when Wang Sheng''s long sword almost ended his young life, he cried out, "Dad."


    Never thought that it was this sentence that helped him live to the present. At this moment, Wang Sheng, who knows the truth, has a huge wave in his heart. He never thought that Zhao Dejun''s dumb son, who can''t speak, had a plot at that age.


    And then Zhao Jing announced the truth, but also gave Wang Sheng a painful blow: "before you defeated Yuan Liang, you were kind."


    "I used the money you gave me over the years to open a brothel, and I made a lot of money with this brothel. That''s why I created the dark willow Pavilion."¡° I tried to kill you several times, but you have many enemies, so you should be cautious. Even if the dark willow pavilion has been dispatched many times, you will not be killed. "


    "But I can''t kill you. It''s good to kill your two unfilial sons who are going to kill each other. Wang Sheng, I''ll tell you now, I''m yeyanluo!"


    With Zhao Jingxuan''s last word settled, Wang Sheng suddenly lost control of his mood and began to stab Zhao Jingxuan with his sword madly. However, his martial arts were not Zhao Jingxuan''s opponents, so he could only continue to bear one attack after another. Xia Ying puts out a silver needle. Wang Sheng''s arm is hurt by the silver needle. The long sword that he holds falls off from his hand with a loud bang.


    "Wang Sheng, do you remember Xia Tongling who was killed by you? That''s my father Xia Ying''s eyes were wide open and red. Wang Sheng gave a cold snort in despair: "you tried every means to get close to me in the early days, so I knew you had other purposes. It''s just that after returning to Beijing, things were busy. There were so many people I had to deal with that I had to stay you for a few more days."


    "I wanted to kill all my enemies by your hand and then kill you, but you secretly left their lives behind my back. You all deserve to die!"


    "It must be very obvious who died today." Xia Ying said sarcastically. At the end of the speech, a familiar voice came from the gate of Dingguo mansion. It was Wang Qiu and Zhao Huaiyu who came together: "Dingguo Gong is very busy today."


    Wang Sheng was alone against the others. He was already a little down and out. When he saw Yu Huai''s resurrection from the dead, he was even more staggering: "you didn''t die! Your face... "Speaking of this, Wang Sheng looked up and down at Zhao Huaiyu''s different appearance from before. He found that Zhao Huaiyu was somewhat similar to Zhao Dejun when he was young.


    When Wang Sheng was puzzled, Zhao Huaiyu said in a deep voice: "today, I''m not your apprentice Yuhuai. My name is Zhao Huaiyu."


    After that, the people on the scene talked about it one after another: "it turns out that Mr. Yuhuai is the eldest son of Zhao Dejun!"


    Wang Sheng''s heart sank, and he hated his greed for Yu Huai''s talent. He just wanted to use it to get rid of it.


    Who knows, this man is just like weeds, the fire is endless, and the spring breeze is blowing again.


    Wang Sheng has used the most deadly poison. Even if Chunyu takes the antidote for three days, he has no reason to live after three days! So Wang Sheng made a big fight, and his whole face was twitching: "damn! You''re all lying to me! I''m going to kill you


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Huaiyu laughed, "what did you take to kill us? Wang Haofang, your most powerful confidant, was killed by your second son, Wang Jing. But you sons who don''t have the tools already intend to kill each other. Even if Jing Xuan doesn''t fight, they will die together. "¡° Wang Sheng, who else can you rely on now? "


    After Zhao Huaiyu satirized Wang Sheng, he immediately spoke to the public with integrity: "you have heard about Wang Sheng''s murder of my father-in-law today. My brothers have been preparing for many years, just to wait for today to avenge my father-in-law! Let the spirits of tens of thousands of soldiers killed by Wang Sheng rest in peace! "


    As soon as Zhao Huaiyu''s voice fell, all the officials around said in unison: "kill Wang Sheng and avenge you!"


    Wang Sheng stepped back in embarrassment. When he retreated to the corridor, he suddenly stopped and burst out laughing: "ha ha, you all know that Wang Sheng is cautious. How can you be confident? You think that there are only a few hundred people around me who can be used


    With that, a group of strong men dressed in foreign countries rushed into Dingguo government from all directions. These people were the Siyou people who were led by Mo LAN and you LAN.


    Seeing this, Zhao Huaiyu pointed to Wang Sheng and said angrily, "how dare you be stubborn and collude with foreigners!"¡° My life is more important than the state of Zhao. Since you don''t know the current affairs, we might as well kill you today! " Wang Sheng looks up and laughs.


    Mo LAN recognized Zhao Huaiyu''s face, so he pointed to Zhao Huaiyu and said, "this man killed the great national master! Kill him for me After the Siyou people stopped attacking, the officials of the state of Zhao were all stunned for a while, and then knelt down to worship one after another.


    At the same time, Fusang and Yanzhao appeared beside the God in Xuanyi, and walked with him on the colorful auspicious clouds to overlook the creatures at his feet. When Mo LAN saw Fusang and Yanzhao standing next to chaoxun, he widened his eyes and muttered, "it''s impossible. How could this bitch..."


    In the eyes of all the people, Fusang and Yanzhao slowly land, while Zhao Huaiyu and his brothers order Wang Sheng to be put into prison and executed. Since then, Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan finally avenged Zhao Dejun, and found three star moon Bodhi and Zhao Dejun''s sword in Dingguo mansion.


    Wang Sheng''s affair is over, but the feud between Fusang and Mulan is not over. After Wang Sheng was put into prison, Zhao Huaiyu entertained Fusang, Yan Zhaohe, the God Emperor who had never seen him before.


    Only then can we know that chaoxun is the God King of heaven and Yanzhao''s best friend, and Yanzhao is the sixth Prince of heaven. Because the two elder brothers used the soul leaving curse on him and scattered his immortal soul, he turned into a lizard and appeared in the East wasteland.


    Over the years, chaoxun has been looking for Yanzhao''s whereabouts, but Yanzhao''s magic is not enough to make chaoxun feel his position. Fortunately, after coming to the state of Zhao, Fusang put the star moon Bodhi on him, and his immortal spirits slowly gathered together, so chaoxun found him.


    After learning about Yanzhao''s life experience, Zhao Huaiyu looked at Yanzhao with new eyes. At the same time, she also criticized Fusang: "look at you, I used to call Yanzhao brother lizard spirit!"


    Fusang put on airs and coughed: "coughing, didn''t you hear what elder brother chaoxun said? I am also the goddess of heaven Zhao Huaiyu grinned and arched his hand to Fusang: "goddess, I''ve offended so much!" At the end of the speech, Zhao Huaiyu was busy with other affairs, so she left first. Fusang chuckled for a while and said to yanzhao, "now that Zhao Huaiyu''s Revenge has been avenged, can we go home to find my mother?"


    Yan Zhao nodded quietly: "it''s natural, but before that, we should have something to do, you forget?" Fusang thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyebrows: "yes, how can I forget this? Mulan has bullied us for so many years, and I haven''t got revenge yet!"


    After that, Fusang added: "uncle, I didn''t expect you to have more revenge than me!"


    Yan Zhao laughs but doesn''t speak. In fact, he doesn''t remember his own revenge, but now that he has the ability to revenge, he can''t let those who bullied Fusang get away with it. He likes her and often spoils her, but he doesn''t want her to know.


    Xun was a warm-hearted man. When he heard that Fusang and Yanzhao were bullied in the mortal world, he immediately said, "it''s not difficult. How do you want to punish Mulan?" Fusang said: "how can we punish him as a slave and live a life of being bullied?" After that, he snorted. Chao Xun said with a smile, "that''s it!"


    With that, Chao Xun looked up and down at Fusang and said to Yan Zhao, "is this really Li Ji''s daughter?" Yan Zhao curled his lips: "it''s so ugly, isn''t it?" Fusang got up and raised his fist to Yanzhao: "uncle, please pay attention to your Chuo words!"


    Chao Xun''s eyebrows are slightly curved and happy: "I think she is very similar to Li Ji. Regardless of her character and appearance, she is brave."¡° If you say she looks brave, doesn''t that mean she''s ugly? " Yanzhao continues to joke, and is finally kicked by Fusang.


    Chao Xun is very happy. When Fu sang goes out for a walk, he talks to Yan Zhao about the past¡° Didn''t you tell Fusang about Li Ji in heaven? " Chao Xun asked.


    Yan Zhao sighed, then shook his head: "such a heavy topic, I don''t know how to tell her, now approaching back to heaven, I even hesitated to take her back."


    Chaoxun seems to understand Yanzhao''s worry: "are you afraid that she can''t get used to the days in Tiangong?" Yanzhao shook his head: "I''m afraid that the people of Tianzu can''t accommodate her." Speaking of this, Yan Zhao felt sorry for a moment and said to Chao Xun, "how have you been these years? It looks good Chao Xun said with a bitter smile, "just like you, I''m waiting."


    The tacit understanding between the two is self-evident. Yanzhao knows that chaoxun is also waiting, waiting for an opportunity to reveal the truth, waiting for the day when the secret is solved, just like him. The next day, Fusang and others stopped Mulan on the way back from his class. Chao Xun stood high and said to Mo LAN, "Mo LAN, I heard that you bullied the weak repeatedly in Donghuang, and almost hurt our Tian people several times. Do you know who you have offended?"


    Mo LAN did not dare to be presumptuous, so he had to lower down and ask, "please give me some advice."


    Chao Xun looked at Yan Zhao and said, "this is the sixth son of the emperor of heaven, that is, the sixth Prince of the heavenly palace." Mo LAN immediately turned pale and trembled and said, "I really don''t know that this is the prince of heaven. If I know, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not offend him."


    Yan Zhao snorted coldly: "what you mean is that if I''m not the prince of Tian clan, I''ll have to endure your arbitrary bullying, right?" Mo LAN bit her lower lip. She really didn''t know what to say, so she could only make an apology: "I know that I''m wrong. Please let some god adults ignore me..."


    "What''s the use of knowing your mistakes now? Moran, don''t forget that if you didn''t trouble Sirius again and again, Queen wolf would not have died! " Fusang copied his hands and looked at Mo LAN with a cool face. Mo Lan said nothing, and finally had to rely on the conditions of Fusang and yanzhao, who would never invade the Sirius, and he could not continue to be the king of Siyou.


    Chao Xun found a land to take Mo LAN to his side and let Mo LAN serve the land. He couldn''t return to Siyou family within a hundred years, and he would never have a chance to be a bully again. When Fusang and Yanzhao find the white faced scholar and Feng Xiaomei, they are planning to leave Kyoto. Yan Zhao opened the door and said, "we have found three star moon Bodhi in Dingguo government. Don''t you want to use them to save the elder martial brother''s life?"


    Feng Xiaomei''s fierce face showed a touch of rare tenderness, and she laughed: "you can keep these three star moon Bodhi." Yan Zhao was surprised. "Don''t you want to save your elder martial brother?" she asked Feng Xiaomei said with a relieved smile: "elder martial brother has passed away for many years. Everything in the world has nothing to do with him. Maybe this is the real relief. It''s only because I''ve been holding on to it that I''ve been suffering for so many years."


    "Once upon a time, I wanted to save my elder martial brother, but after several times of life and death, I understood one thing." Fusang watched Feng Xiaomei''s eyes firmly. Seeing her eyes gradually clear, she said, "don''t think about the past, cherish the present, and be not afraid of the future." This sentence made Fusang, who had been wandering for many years, feel excited. Fusang blinked his eyes and asked¡° How did the girl figure it out? "


    At this time, Feng Xiaomei glanced at the white faced scholar and raised her mouth involuntarily: "there''s no need to think hard. As long as there''s someone around, she''ll know that the dead can''t be pursued."


    In fact, the reason why Feng Xiaomei was able to see the elder martial brother''s life and death is that this time in Kyoto, after a white faced scholar accompanied her through life and death, she realized that there was still a silent guardian beside her.


    This person is generous and gentle, willing to accompany her to do all the crazy things, but regardless of who she is in her heart, so regardless of the return of the guardian.


    She is very glad that she can understand his mind at this moment, and she is indifferent to life and death. It''s not too late to be with him at this time.

 Chapter 317

    Fusang and Yanzhao see feng Xiaomei''s intention, they are quite pleased. After they said goodbye, Fusang found Yanzhao absent-minded and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like you''re out of your mind! "


    "Fusang, is it so easy to see his own life and death?" Yan Zhao looked down at Fusang. Fusang''s brow slightly frowned and his heart immediately tightened: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yanzhao''s eyes are very calm from the beginning to the end, he said softly: "Feng Xiaomei put down her obsession, because the deceased has already left, but if the person who is about to die is her, will she give up the three star moon Bodhi?"


    Fusang''s face was dignified. After thinking for a while, he said, "if it were me, I would not. Because I''m still alive, I have a chance to use these star moon Bodhi to turn the world around. "


    Yan Zhao gazed at Fusang for a long time and said slowly, "there are 24 star moon Bodhi in the six realms. If you gather them together, you can do something against the sky."


    Then Yan Zhao took out the twelve stones of Fusang and put them on his hand: "now you have twelve star moon Bodhi, I have four here, and we are still eight star moon Bodhi short, so we can do something against the heaven." Fusang asked doubtfully, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but there is always one thing we need to change," Yan Zhao said in a quiet voice The second half of what he didn''t say was that he was not sure which one he chose to change. Fusang gently frowned, expecting that Yanzhao must have something on his mind, but he didn''t want to reveal it, and she wouldn''t ask more.


    All she can do is to accompany him to change the situation. At the same time, Zhao Jingxuan is packing up his things. In recent days, there has been a lot of discussion in the court. They are all discussing which one of Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan should be the monarch. In principle, the eldest son''s succession to the throne is justifiable. Moreover, Zhao Huaiyu is resourceful and fearless in the face of danger. Only in this way can he avenge his father.


    However, Zhao Jingxuan has been dormant for many years. This time he was able to arrest Wang Sheng. There are many things to be attributed to him, so the ministers are really hard to make a decision, and they are afraid that the two brothers will have another dispute. Zhao Jingxuan had already made a decision in his heart. He didn''t bear the humiliation to be the monarch of Zhao state.


    He just couldn''t swallow it and wanted to avenge his relatives. As for who should be the king, he has no opinion as long as he is a pure hearted man.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan has no intention to be king, and plans to pack up his bags and leave the state of Zhao secretly. After all, he doesn''t want to embarrass Zhao Huaiyu or the two brothers.


    Who knows, Zhao Jingxuan just carries his luggage, and the door is pushed open. Zhao Huaiyu walks slowly to Zhao Jingxuan, and Zhao Jingxuan is stunned¡° Big brother Zhao Jingxuan is in the original tunnel. Zhao Huaiyu looked up and down at Zhao Jingxuan and patted him on the shoulder: "you want to leave Zhao secretly, don''t you want to make it difficult for big brother to do it?"


    Zhao Jingxuan fixed his eyes firmly on Zhao Huaiyu: "elder brother, I don''t want to be king. I''m very satisfied to meet your brother again this time." Zhao Huaiyu has never been a roundabout person. She also knows Zhao Jingxuan''s character, so she said: "recently, the affairs of the central government are very busy. I can''t get away from her for the time being. My mother is in the Sirius clan. You can go back and see her for me."


    Zhao Jingxuan nodded, and the big stone in his heart finally fell in half. The half that hasn''t fallen is naturally related to Xia Ying.


    After Zhao Huaiyu returned to the palace, Zhao Jingxuan sat in the room for a while. When the door was suddenly knocked, Zhao Jingxuan hurriedly hid his luggage.


    After three knocks on the door, Xia Ying no longer has patience and kicks the door open.


    Jingxuan looked at the door and said, "girl, if my door is broken, you have to pay me a high price!"¡° If you pay, I have plenty of silver! " Xia Ying sat down wildly.


    Zhao Jingxuan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in silence. There were thousands of words in his heart, but they were all stuck in his throat. He knew that she was the benefactor of the Zhao family. After Zhao Huaiyu became the king, the old ministers in the court would definitely let her marry Zhao Huaiyu, which was the only way to repay her.


    In order to repay Xia Tongling''s kindness. He should have taken her away from the state of Zhao, and even had a firm determination to do so, but then he thought, how can Xia Ying be stable with him? There was a moment of silence in the room. Zhao Jingxuan cocked up his legs and answered Xia Ying, "I''ve been tired for so many years. Now what''s the matter with relaxing?"


    Xia yingsha was so eager that she wanted to ask him: "since you have no opinion, why don''t you leave here with me? Didn''t you say you want to leave here before?"


    But with Zhao Jingxuan''s absent-minded face, Xia Ying had to withdraw the sentence first and put it in a euphemism: "do you remember those words before?" Zhao Jingxuan said lazily, "I have said so many things before. Which sentence do you mean?"


    Xia Ying just wanted to make a promise, but a maid knocked on the door: "Miss Xia Ying, someone is looking for you outside." So Xia Ying''s words tied a knot for a while and got up to go out.


    Zhao Jingxuan takes advantage of Xia Ying''s leaving the room and quickly carries his luggage. When he is ready to leave without looking back, a voice suddenly rings in his heart. The voice was telling him, "at least say goodbye." In this way, Zhao Jingxuan wanted to say goodbye to Xia Ying, but outside her house he heard her talking to the man who came to find her.


    That person called Xia Ying suzerain. She must be a member of the Ming flower sect. She said, "suzerain, now that the Ming flower sect has dispersed, most of the sisters have left Kyoto. Suzerain should be more careful when staying in Kyoto!" Xia Ying said with a smile, "take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    That humanity: "also, the patriarch''s family has great kindness to the present monarch. In the future, the patriarch will stay in the palace to be a queen. Naturally, someone will protect him." Hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan deliberately stayed in front of the door for a while to listen to Xia Ying''s response. He thought that as long as Xia Ying didn''t want to marry his elder brother, he would take her away immediately.


    But after waiting for a while, she didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, Zhao Jingxuan won''t know, Xia Ying made such a reaction, just don''t want to let the sisters of Ming flower school worry about her, in fact, her plan is just secretly in the heart. She told herself: "I want to leave here with my beloved man and roam the world."


    However, Zhao Jingxuan has already left. Before Xia Ying refuses to marry, Zhao Jingxuan purses her lips and smiles lonely. Maybe this is a good ending. He packed his bags and left the drunken immortal without saying a word.


    He wants to go to the place that elder brother said to have a look. He wants to have a look at the ten mile wide Qingxin River, the hundred mile long hundred mile mountain, and his mother who hasn''t smile for many years. At this time, Zhao Huaiyu has not seen Wang Qiu for many days. Since Wang Sheng was beheaded, Wang Qiu seems to be deliberately hiding from Zhao Huaiyu.


    On this day, Zhao Huaiyu personally went to the spring and autumn manor, only to see sitting in the courtyard, looking up to watch the leaves fall from the branches of autumn. The yellowing leaves fall from the treetops one by one, like flying butterflies lingering around Wangqiu. Zhao Huaiyu walked to Wangqiu and looked at her deeply: "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Wang Qiu stood up with a generous smile on his face, but there was water vapor in his eyes: "I have done all that I should do, and now I should leave you."


    Zhao Huaiyu asked suspiciously, "why leave me? Now everything is stable. Isn''t it good for you to stay with me? "¡° I''m the daughter of a sinner. How can I stay with you? " Wang Qiu said with a bitter smile, "after Wang Sheng''s conspiracy was exposed, many ministers in the court resented Wang Sheng to my father."


    "It''s said that if my father hadn''t spoken for Wang Sheng and others, he would not have connived at Wang Sheng''s crimes for so many years! I also doubt whether my father and Wang Sheng are in collusion in private. "


    Brother Huaiyu, I don''t care how others slander our family, but if I fight for this breath and want to be with you, it will bring you a lot of trouble. Do you understand? " Zhao Huaiyu eyes affectionate: "I know, but even so, I do not want you to leave me, hope autumn, you are the only woman I like."


    Wen Yan and Wang Qiu''s eyes were slightly wet. He raised his hand and stroked the corners of his eyes: "I have heard that the ministers in the court want you to marry the daughter of commander Xia."¡° But Xia Tongling''s daughter doesn''t like me. She loves Jingxuan. " Zhao Huaiyu had seen Xia Ying''s intention to Zhao Jingxuan, and had long expected that Xia Ying would not marry him. Hope autumn this just secretly relieved a breath, the sadness in the eye disperses a few minutes, ask a way: "if I insist not to drag you down, must go?"


    Zhao Huaiyu truthfully replied: "I''m going to be the king of Zhao. Naturally, I can''t follow you to the ends of the earth, but if you leave, I will live in pain and missing every day."


    "You already know my answer, do you still have the heart to leave?" Looking at Qiu''s face, he leaned his head on Zhao Huaiyu''s shoulder and whispered: "if I want to watch you suffer all day, I''d better accompany you to accept all the voices."


    Zhao Huaiyu took Wang Qiu''s shoulder and closed her eyes with a smile. Two days later, Xia Ying came to the palace to see Zhao Huaiyu. Her purpose was very simple: "Sir, can Jingxuan be in the palace? Let him come out to see me. "


    Zhao Huaiyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jingxuan had never left the state of Zhao with Xia Ying, so he said, "Jingxuan has already left the state of Zhao. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Xia Ying''s face sank, as if a cold wind was blowing, which made her tremble: "where is he going when he leaves Zhao?" Zhao Huaiyu pondered for a moment, thinking that Zhao Jingxuan must have listened to the rumors of the court and thought about him and Xia Ying, so he chose to leave alone.


    So Zhao Huaiyu planned to have a try on Xia Ying, and asked her, "Xia Ying, at that time, Xia Tongling was very kind to our Zhao family. Now all the old ministers in the court have asked me to marry you back to the palace. What do you think?" Xia Ying was stunned. For a moment, she chopped the nail and cut off the railway: "I don''t want to, sir."


    Zhao Huaiyu pretended to be lost and asked her sternly, "don''t you like me?" Xia Ying nodded sincerely: "you know what I like is Jingxuan. Why try? If you really want to be kind to me, why don''t you get that son of a bitch back for me! "


    Zhao Huaiyu laughed: "you are so straightforward. Why didn''t you tell him that the person you like is him? Instead, let him leave alone?" Xia Ying nodded to think that Zhao Jingxuan must have heard her conversation with others that day, so she mistakenly thought that she wanted to be the queen of Zhao. After Xia Ying left the palace, Wang Qiu walked slowly from the side hall to the back of Zhao Huaiyu and said to her, "do you really want to explain to the old ministers by yourself?"


    Zhao Huaiyu turned to Wangqiu and said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. The old ministers won''t do anything to me!" Wang Qiu was still worried. She raised her eyes and looked into Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes. She said in a soft voice, "brother Yu, you''ve just become a new king. It''s better to follow the rules."


    Zhao Huaiyu raised her eyebrows and said, "since you can''t marry Xia Ying, we don''t want to be together for the time being. Anyway, we have a long time and we don''t need to be in a hurry. Are you right?" Zhao Huaiyu holds Wang Qiu''s cold fingertips and slightly bends his eyes: "OK, I''ll depend on you."


    So after Zhao Huaiyu officially ascended the throne, even though the old ministers urged Zhao Huaiyu to get married, Zhao Huaiyu still refused these old ministers on the ground that state affairs were important.


    He and Wang Qiu guard each other in silence and agree to accompany each other for a long time. When Zhao Huaiyu stabilized the court, Zhao Jingxuan also arrived at the place that Zhao Huaiyu said. The gate of the ancient city of Sirius was guarded by heavy troops. At a glance, it was magnificent.


    Zhao Jingxuan saw what Zhao Huaiyu said about green mountains and green waters, and also met the brave and simple Sirius people. At this time, the Sirius people were much more lively than when Zhao Huaiyu was here.


    When the Sirius had a market, vendors were yelling at the roadside, and there was more than one wine shop. Zhao Jingxuan went to several restaurants, but he didn''t see a serious looking landlady until he walked into an old wine shop which was a little humble, and then he saw a woman walking slowly from the attic. The woman''s face was filled with awe, and between her eyebrows and eyes there was a sense of ingenuity. Zhao Jingxuan, holding the big bowl of wine, was stunned for a long time, and wanted to shed tears first.


    It seems that there is always a tacit understanding between relatives. The tearful eyes of aunt Tongping fall on Zhao Jingxuan. Looking at the cinnabar mole in the middle of the young man''s eyebrow in the corner, aunt Ping trembled.


    In recent years, she rarely made such a gaffe, but this time she strode to Zhao Jingxuan''s side, with tears in her eyes and twitching corners of her mouth, calling out a name: "Jingxuan?"


    Zhao Jingxuan stood up, two lines of tears slowly fell, he raised the corner of his mouth, trying to show a smile: "Niang..." smell speech, Pinggu immediately used all her strength to hold Zhao Jingxuan: "my son, you are still alive, God see pity, you are still alive!"


    Zhao Jingxuan can''t cry. At this moment, he can freely express the grievances hidden in his heart over the years. His tears, only in front of his mother can not hide the fall.


    "Niang, I''m still alive. My elder brother has avenged my father-in-law. Now my elder brother is the new king of Zhao." Zhao Jingxuan wiped his tears and said. Hearing this, aunt Ping sighed with relief. The pain accumulated in her heart over the years can be relieved.


    "Good, good!" Pinggu raised her hand and stroked Zhao Jingxuan''s face. At this moment, she drained the tears she had endured for more than ten years. That night, after going back to her room, Pinggu secretly took out the memorial tablet that had been hidden in the cupboard for many years and worshipped it alone with tears. It was the memorial tablet of the man she loved most in her life. She never forgot it or put it down.


    After the worship, she broke into tears in her room. Finally, from the tears, she seemed to see the man she had met in the market of Zhao state, who had secretly run to the Central Plains. She will never forget that she stole the accessories from his waist for fun that year. After he found out, she thought she was in big trouble.


    Who knows that he treats others so leniently, instead of blaming her, he gives her accessories instead. This scene is always fixed in Pinggu''s heart, and will last forever. Zhao Jingxuan stayed in the Sirius for a few days. When Pinggu heard that Zhao Huaiyu was doing well, she was relieved. She didn''t plan to return to Zhao. For Pinggu, there are all her beautiful and cruel memories in that place. It''s a scabby scar. It''s easy not to touch it.


    Although Zhao Jingxuan and his mother meet again, the knot in his heart has not completely gone. He is worried about a person in his heart. He needs to wander constantly to put that person down. Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan quickly said goodbye to Pinggu, saying that he would go to another place to have a look. Pinggu knew that Zhao Jingxuan had something on his mind, so she didn''t stop him. But Zhao Jingxuan didn''t know that on the day he left the Sirius, he missed two things.


    The first thing is about Xia Ying. That day, Xia Ying finally found the Sirius. After inquiring around, she heard that Zhao Jingxuan lived in Pinggu''s restaurant. However, when Xia Ying comes to Pinggu''s wine shop, she hears that Zhao Jingxuan has left the Sirius clan. Xia Ying keeps on pursuing, but she can''t catch up with Zhao Jingxuan. The second thing is related to Fusang.


    Since Mulan was punished, the Siyou people no longer dare to fight against the Sirius. Under the control of Yunming, the Sirius people have become the strongest in the eastern wilderness. Suzuki, who had been ambitious before, eventually realized that Siyou could not be relied on, so she went back to Sirius in embarrassment.


    At this time, Fengxuan is a wolf of the Sirius family. It is said that Lily of the valley has arrived at the gate of the city. Fengxuan goes to the gate of the ancient city to wait for her to come back.


    Lily of the Valley thought that she was still loyal. Even if she did something wrong, she would not die. However, Feng Xuan didn''t act according to common sense. She had arranged the archers on the city gate. When Suzuki arrived at the city gate, the archers immediately took their place, and countless bows and arrows pointed at Suzuki one by one. Seeing this, lily of the valley panicked: "what do you want to do?"


    Feng Xuan raised her lips and looked at Suzuki coldly and fiercely with a smile: "naturally, I want to kill you!" "Feng Xuan, why do you kill me?" she asked


    "Remember how the wolf queen died before? Lily of the valley, you collude with the Siyou family to murder us. It''s not once or twice. Do you still feel wronged? " Then Feng Xuan waved her hand. All the bowmen immediately brushed the bell. The next morning, the morning sun lifted the haze of the night. It was a fine day. Zhao Huaiyu sent Fusang, Yanzhao and chaoxun outside of Kyoto. Fusang advised Zhao Huaiyu to stop: "OK, let''s send them here!"


    Zhao Huaiyu did not give up in his eyes, but deliberately pretended to be playful and said to Fusang, "in the future, you have to make less trouble, otherwise brother Yanzhao will have to clean up how much mess?" Yan Zhao thinks that Zhao Huaiyu''s words are reasonable. He nods his head and says, "that''s very good." Fusang looked at the two men and said, "can you two talk? Do I look like someone who can make trouble?


    Zhao Huaiyu chuckled for a while, then solemnly said to Fusang: "Mr. sang, I can''t send you any further. I can only tell you to be careful."


    Fusang closed his eyes and blinked. He held back the tears in his eyes. When he lifted his eyes, he looked lively again: "you worry about yourself! Marry miss Wangqiu as soon as possible. Don''t keep people waiting! "


    Looking at Qiu Wen Yan, Zhao Huaiyu immediately showed a shy smile. She pushed Fusang to Yanzhao and said to him, "brother yanzhao, I''ll trouble you to take care of Mr. sang in the future."


    Yan Zhao nodded to Zhao Huaiyu and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best." At this point, it''s time for Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu to go their separate ways. After Fusang turned around and took a few steps, she suddenly turned around and gave Zhao Huaiyu a hug.


    "I''ve been alone since I was a child. Except for wolf king Abe and wolf queen, you are just like my family." Fusang said in Zhao Huaiyu''s ear. Zhao Huaiyu patted Fusang on the back with a warm voice: "go ahead, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back to see me."


    When sang opened his arms, his eyes were moist, but he walked to Yan Zhao without looking back. Zhao Huaiyu waved his hand behind him for a long time to see Fusang leave. On the way, Yanzhao and Fusang are flying in a cloud, while chaoxun is flying in the air. Their magic is very skillful, and they don''t talk much all the way. From time to time, Yanzhao peeked at Fusang and found that she was still depressed. He rubbed her hair and said softly, "I''m going home to see your mother. Be happy."


    Fusang raised her head and looked at the steady smile on Yanzhao''s face. She immediately felt very at ease.


    At this time, Chao Xun next to him joked: "Fusang, Yanzhao has never coaxed other girls since he was a child. You are the first one!" Yan Zhao white Dynasty Xun one eye, change the topic way: "the young girl is different from other women, your niece man Shu is not so?"


    Mention man Shu this person, Chao Xun immediately bitter a face: "speaking of my niece, I think she and Fusang are very similar, so big nine heavy sky, unexpectedly no one can control her."¡° Did you hear that? Even Chao Xun thought you were wild! " Yan Zhao said with a smile to Fusang.


    Chao Xun quickly explained: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean that!" Fusang stamped Yanzhao''s foot and asked, "brother chaoxun, how old is your niece?"¡° I''ll be eight or nine hundred years old, but I''m still a silly girl


    Chao Xun said softly. Fusang was surprised and thought: I''m only 20 this year! Hundreds of old ladies? Why are you still a girl? Yan Zhao saw through Fusang''s mind at a glance, so he explained: "you can grow up to several thousand years old in the future. Besides, you will know after jiuchongtian that a girl of eight or nine hundred years old is the same as a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old on earth."


    Fusang was relieved and said, "that''s good." When he arrived at the cliff of heaven, it was late at night. Yanzhaohe chaoxun was going to have a rest here for a night. Tomorrow morning, he would ascend from Jiuchong ladder to Jiuchong heaven. That night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Fusang and Yanzhao were sitting under a big tree. The night wind was blowing, and Fusang tightened his long scarlet skirt.


    Yan Zhao''s vision is inseparable from Fusang, so he noticed that she was a little cold, so he took her shoulder and pulled her in his arms: "aren''t you afraid of cold?" Fusang shrunk and replied truthfully: "it seems that the night here is colder than other places."


    Yan Zhao secretly sighed a breath, can not cold? Where can you see the fireworks in the world? Every heart is as cold as ice, where there is warmth to speak of¡° Are you happy to see your family soon? " Yanzhao asked abruptly. Fusang''s eyes stagnated, and his heart suddenly felt uneasy: "I was very happy to know that I could see my mother, but now I''m going to see her, and I''m worried."


    "Worry that she won''t recognize me, worry that she doesn''t like me." Hearing this, Yanzhao hugged Fusang more tightly and comforted her softly: "don''t worry, your mother is a kind woman. She won''t dislike you."


    But even if Yanzhao said so, Fusang was still worried. He always felt that it was not easy to go to jiuchongtian tomorrow.


    In order to cover up his uneasiness, Fusang joked: "since you are the sixth Prince of Tiangong, will jiuchongtian send someone to meet you when you return home after a long absence?" Yan Zhao said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, when I go back to the palace, there will be twelve firephoenixes coming to meet me. That scene is very impressive."


    When Fusang was full of imagination, Yanzhao honestly corrected his words: "but this is the past. Now I''m afraid few people in jiuchongtian even know that I''ve been wandering in the world for such a long time."


    At this point, Yan Zhao Wu chuckles. I think there are few such despondent princes in Tiangong besides him.


    Fusang could hear the loneliness between Yanzhao''s words, so he quietly leaned on his chest and listened to the sound of his heartbeat.


    Yan Zhao, do you like jiuchongtian? " After a while, Fusang asked. "I don''t like it, but I have to come back here and do what I should do," Yan Zhao said in a low voice On the last night of the mortal world, Fusang felt in Yan Zhao''s arms that he came from nine.

 Chapter 318

    Twelve phoenixes came to greet him, and Yanzhao''s return to the heavenly palace became a big event.


    As a matter of fact, everyone in the temple knows that Yan Zhao''s disappearance for such a long time was caused by his two elder brothers, but since the emperor of heaven didn''t speak, everyone turned a blind eye.


    After all, Yanzhao has been weak since he was young, and because of the defeat more than ten years ago, the emperor of heaven began to dislike him, so that he knew that he had been bullied, but he never cared. Now Yanzhao can come back safely, all the immortal families are a little surprised.


    At this moment, yanzhao, Fusang and chaoxun follow the twelve phoenixes and walk slowly into the South Gate of heaven. Fusang ascends jiuchongtian for the first time, and his eyes are full of novelty. The temple is filled with fairy fog everywhere. There are railings carved with white jade everywhere. On the vast Fairy Lake in the distance, there are huge white cranes flying.


    The crane''s song is loud and lonely. Looking along their flight path, we can see groups of gong''e outside the palaces.


    These palace ladies, each of whom was immortal, wore snow-white gauze skirts and were very dignified. In contrast, Fusang''s Scarlet dress was much more conspicuous. After entering the heavenly palace, Yanzhao would pay attention to Fusang''s reaction from time to time. Seeing that her face was a little cramped, Yanzhao stopped and smoothed her hair for her.


    For Fusang, everything here is strange, only the man in his eyes is familiar and true. Yan Zhao gently looked at Fusang and patted her on the head for a moment: "let''s go to see the emperor first, and then I''ll take you to see your mother."


    Fusang''s heart was pounding. She, who had never been afraid of anything before, couldn''t say what she was afraid of this time. She just nodded in response to Yanzhao in a trance. Yanzhao took back his hand on Fusang''s cheek, and his back of finger swept over Fusang''s face. He said to her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Fusang''s uneasy heart settled down and followed Yanzhao all the way to the temple to see the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven was sitting at the table, very powerful. His eyes were like lightning, and his face was solemn. Fusang glanced at the emperor of heaven and immediately lowered his head¡° Father, the child is back. " Yan Zhao kneels down in front of the emperor, and Fusang kneels down with him.


    The emperor''s tone was calm. He didn''t even bother to ask Yanzhao where he had been. He just said, "it''s good to come back. Is this trip fruitful?" Yan Zhao''s back is stiff. To say that he is indifferent to his father, it is false that he never loses. But he had already seen the difference between himself and others, and he had already understood his father''s character. So Yanzhao''s tone was the same as before, no ups and downs: "back to my father, I brought back four star moon Bodhi." The emperor was still very calm. After a pause, he focused on Fusang and asked, "who is this woman?"


    "Father, she is Li Ji''s daughter." Yanzhao calmly pays attention to the emperor''s reaction.


    The emperor''s dignified eyes trembled slightly and his expression became a little dignified. He said to Fusang in a deep voice: "raise your head and let me have a look." Fusang slowly looked up at the emperor. Although he only looked at him, Fusang clearly saw some displeasure in his eyes. Therefore, Fusang was shocked and aggrieved. In the past, Yanzhao often said that she and he were of the same race, and they were people of the same place.


    Why did the emperor of heaven not welcome her so clearly? However, the Emperor didn''t go too far. When he hesitated, Yan Zhao said: "more than ten years ago, Fusang''s father fought for the heavenly palace. Although he was defeated, he was also a hero of the heavenly family. This time, he met Li Ji''s daughter in the mortal world, so he should take her back to the heavenly palace to settle down."


    The emperor nodded: "let her stay by Li Ji''s side." After that, Yanzhao and Fusang salute and say goodbye to the emperor. Yanzhao takes Fusang to another relatively desolate palace. Yanzhao stood outside the hall and said to Fusang, "this is where your mother lives."


    Fusang looked up and down at the gate of the palace. He saw that the gate of the palace was slightly open. When he listened, there was no sound in the palace. It was like a deserted garden. Seeing this, Fusang noticed something wrong, so he said to Yanzhao: "I have a little guilt in Yanzhao''s eyes. Then he held Fusang''s hand and said:" don''t be afraid, I''ll go in with you. "


    Accompanied by Yan Zhao, Fusang pushes open the gate of the palace and walks into the cold palace step by step. The courtyard is full of fallen leaves and decadent flowers, which makes people feel the breath of life.


    Fusang''s fingertips were getting colder and colder until he stepped into the palace called Liangchen palace, where he saw a woman in plain clothes sleeping on a table. Yanzhao took a deep breath. He didn''t know how to tell Fusang. He just looked at the woman in plain clothes and said, "this is your mother''s departure."


    When Fusang''s heart beat faster, Li Ji seemed to be awakened by Yan Zhao''s words. She raised her head and rubbed her eyes. It was a very beautiful woman. Her appearance was gentle and generous. Her brown pupils reflected the vicissitudes of life in the light from outside.


    She stared at Fusang for a long time and saw that Fusang was in tears, but she just waved to Fusang with a smile: "silly boy, what are you crying for? Come to my mother Fusang was stunned. He looked at Yanzhao suspiciously: "my mother, she..."


    Yanzhao knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told Fusang: "on the day of your father''s accident, Li Ji took you to save your father, who knew that your father had died in the war. Li Ji was heartbroken and forgot you in the battlefield. How could he find you?"


    "After returning to the palace from the mortal world, Li Ji was delirious. Sometimes she was the same as usual, sometimes she said some nonsense that others could not understand, or made some trouble..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhao holds Fusang''s shoulders, and his tone is full of guilt: "I should have taken good care of Li Ji for you, but not long after I returned to the palace, I was calculated by my elder brother, so Li Ji is the only one left here..."


    "Over the years, chaoxun should come here from time to time, so you don''t have to be too sad." Nevertheless, Fusang faltered under his feet for a while, and the stem couldn''t speak. After a while, he asked, "why didn''t you tell me these words earlier?" Yan Zhao sighed with remorse: "I can''t bear to see you so happy..."


    Fusang dried the tears on his face and went straight to Liji. She thought that she had overcome countless difficulties before, but now she was just sick.


    The first time I met Li Ji, Li Ji''s performance was not so abnormal, except that she felt as if she had never separated from Fusang, everything else was normal. So Fusang finally put down her heart, and her complaint about Yanzhao gradually disappeared. After she sent Yanzhao away from Liangchen hall, she wanted to turn around and leave. But Yanzhao took her hand and suggested, "I''ll take you around Tiangong."


    Fusang nodded and agreed, and then followed Yanzhao to turn around in Tiangong. Jiuchong heaven is full of wonders. There are sacred animals that Fusang has never heard of. They are locked up in fairy lakes or animal gardens.


    These beasts are strange looking and have boundless magic. They are guarded by the disciples of the immortal family. In addition, there are many artifacts in the heavenly palace. You can see a boy or Gong e everywhere, and you can see that they are wearing all kinds of magic weapons. However, apart from these symbols of power and identity, the atmosphere of people in the heavenly palace is very thin. All the palace ladies have a regular face, and the huge heavenly palace doesn''t even have a laugh.


    There was silence everywhere. Fusang didn''t dare to talk. He just followed Yanzhao quietly and listened to the introduction of Yanzhao from place to place. For a long time, Fusang asked: "uncle, does the emperor of heaven not like me and my mother?" Yan Zhao Leng Leng, whispered: "the emperor does not like you and Li Ji, but does not like anyone around, including me."


    Fusang was surprised: "the emperor of heaven is the master of all the immortals. Shouldn''t he tolerate love?" Yan Zhao sneered: "those are all mortal legends. There is no difference between the nine heavens and mortal intrigues, but we use magic and mortal force."


    Fusang was a little lost. She thought her hometown should be the most harmonious place in the world, but she didn''t think it was far away from her imagination¡° Can I see you often here? " Fusang thought about it and asked again. Yan Zhao was stunned, and then answered her: "naturally, but Li Ji''s condition is good and bad. Don''t walk around when you have nothing to do. I''ll come to you."


    Yan Zhao Fusang raised his eyes and looked at Yanzhao. After calling his name, he didn''t know what to say. He just felt that he had no master.


    Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning, but he looked at Fusang as calmly as possible: "it''s normal that you just came back here, but don''t worry, I live near you." Hearing this, Fusang suddenly asked him, "can you take care of yourself here?" Yan Zhao hesitated for a moment and nodded: "you can, or you can take good care of you and Li Ji." Fusang then slowly opened a smile and said to yanzhao, "just take care of yourself. I''ll take care of my mother. I don''t need you to worry."


    After that, Fusang left Yanzhao a little bit and said, "go back. I should go back if I look around."


    Yan Zhao smiles at Fu Sang''s pet. He is about to wave goodbye to Fu sang, but he sees a group of Gong e''s friends not far away. These palace ladies stopped beside Yanzhao and saluted respectfully: "sixth prince." Yan Zhao smile, just a light nod, the group of Gong e have a happy face, one by one contented to leave.


    Fusang picked his eyebrows, and then heard one or two impatient Gong e''s comments: "this is the sixth prince. I heard that he just came back from the world. He is really handsome!"¡° Cough, keep your voice down. You can''t make the goddess Liu Ru hear that. "


    There is a fairy beside to remind a way. Fusang was very good at hearing because he had many magic skills in the mortal world. When he heard the name of Liu Rushi, Fusang only felt curious. When he looked back at yanzhao, he saw his smile frozen. Fusang wanted to ask him who Liu Rushi was, but he was interrupted by two men¡° Yanzhao, I heard that you have come back. I saw you today. It''s really you. "


    The man who opened his mouth was dressed in a silver gray suit, which was slightly noble. People could not help but feel boastful. Yan Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes also showed a little bad: "third brother, long time no see."


    The man who just spoke is yanheng, Yanzhao''s third brother. He was the one who used to curse Yanzhao. The man with a smile full of scheming is Yanhao, the fifth prince. These two people have been working in collusion with each other all the time and have run on Yanzhao since childhood.


    I haven''t seen you for many years, but Yanzhao is in a lot of spirit. Before you went down to the world to rob, brother Wu was worried that you were weak and sick, and you would not be able to survive this pass! " Yan Zhao chuckled and said, "the two brothers are worried too much. If it wasn''t for their blessing, I would not have found the four star moon Bodhi." Smell speech, three princes and five princes chat up a smile one after another, two people''s displeasure all write on the face, and really can''t back choke, then borrow an excuse to leave.


    After the two left, Fusang said to yanzhao, "these are the two brothers who calculated you?" Yanzhao nodded and told Fusang: "try not to let others see the stones in your hands in the palace. Remember?" Fusang didn''t understand why, but he nodded: "I know, I''m going back!"


    Yanzhao had planned to see Fusang leave, but he couldn''t help staying for a while and said, "it''s almost in my palace. Why don''t you sit down and walk again?" Fusang looked back and bit his lips with a smile: "well, I''ll stay for a while." Yan Zhao lived in Lingzhao palace. There were many fairy maids in the palace, so the hall was neat and the flowers and plants in the courtyard were well cared for.


    The fairies in the palace were also very polite. When they saw Fusang and Yanzhao enter the palace, they were all blessed to say hello: "I''ve seen the sixth prince, I''ve seen Fusang girl."


    Fusang nodded happily, and then there was another noise in his ear. Looking back, it turned out that Chao Xun was following a woman in blue. This woman looks pretty, but it''s not the proper appearance of a small jasper. On the contrary, it''s a very aggressive heroine. In short, this woman is not a good stubble at first sight. At first glance, she can only see her stubborn and unreasonable face.


    At this time, she was holding chaoxun''s clothes and begged to Bailai: "uncle, take me to the mortal world to have a look! I''ve never been to the mortals When man Shu heard the words, she immediately recognized that Fusang was mocking her ignorance, so she pulled chaoxun angrily and pestered him: "uncle, you can take me to the world to have a look!" Chao Xun explained to her earnestly: "I went down to earth this time to find the sixth prince, otherwise I would not have the chance to go to the mortal world.


    You''d better practice your magic. When you''re more proficient, I''ll ask the emperor of heaven to see if I can take you to play. " Man Shu is impatient. What she thinks of today is that she just wants to finish it immediately. How can she wait for Chao Xun''s magic to improve before she goes down to earth? So she continues to fight Chao Xun. Chaoxun good temper, just and man Shu talked for a long time of truth, can man Shu or angry left, before leaving was very childish to chaoxun way: "uncle, I don''t like you."


    At that time, Fusang, who was watching with a smile, didn''t know that this very bad tempered and slightly childish woman was not joking. Man Shu left, Chao Xun sorry to Fusang: "Fusang, my niece has always been reckless, what she said you must not take it to heart!"


    Fusang said with a smile: "man Shu''s real temperament, such a girl is likable!" Yan Zhao shook his head: "man Shu is so powerful, which immortal can cure her in the future? It''s said that her father Yu Mars Jun has nothing to do with her. "


    Chao Xun sighed: "it''s true that Huo Jun is such a daughter. Man Shu has been spoiled since childhood. It''s no wonder that she can''t keep her temper now." Fusang felt that Manshu was just a little more straightforward, not as lawless as Yanzhao and chaoxun said. Instead, she was straight and lovely. Three people laughed for a while, Yan Zhaofang asked Chao Xun: "how did you come here?"¡° It''s not man Shu!


    ¡±Chao Xun said, "she heard that Li Ji''s daughter was coming, and she was shouting to come to see her. On the way, she didn''t pester me to take her down to earth. Man Shu is like this. She must be very curious about Fusang girl, but she doesn''t dare to say anything when she meets her. " Chao Xun sat in Lingzhao palace for a while, then got up to see the emperor. Fu sang and Yan Zhao stayed in Lingzhao palace, but Fu Sang was in a hurry.


    "Brother chaoxun is gone, or I''ll go back too!" Fusang stood up, but Yanzhao pressed his shoulders and sat down¡° Don''t worry Yan Zhao''s voice is very light, "your hair is a little messy."


    Fusang opens his mouth and finds that Yanzhao has already taken the comb. The cool comb slips through Fusang''s hair, and Yanzhao''s gentle hand shuttles between her dark hair. After a while, Yanzhao takes Fusang to the dressing table. Fusang sees his new look in the mirror and vaguely remembers that this bun Yanzhao once made for her.


    That is in the Sirius, she and Ziyu big wedding that day, ready to go to Ziyu, Yan Zhao for her hair. I remember that Yanzhao also said that in his hometown, most women comb their hair in this way. Fusang pursed a smile in front of the mirror and said for a moment, "it''s wonderful for you to comb your hair. After you combed it for me once before, I can''t learn how to do it."


    Yan Zhao pretended to be helpless: "I know that since this period of time, I''ve been worried that people think you''re crazy when I see you combing your hair all the time."


    Then Fusang threw Yanzhao a white eye from the mirror, but he saw that Yanzhao had a warm smile and said to her, "I''ve asked people to prepare some clothes. If you like, you can put them on after you go back." Hearing the words, Fusang''s heart slowly rises a warm feeling. Her eyes fall on Yanzhao''s eyes, which is also warm.


    "I don''t know how to repay you for being so nice to me all of a sudden." Fusang joked. Yanzhao suddenly straightened up, put his hands on Fusang''s shoulder, solemnly said: "stay with me, don''t leave."


    Fusang chuckles. She doesn''t understand why Yanzhao only asks for her company. She thinks that company is the simplest thing in the world. But Fusang didn''t realize how hard it was to force himself to stay in this solemn and solemn heaven.


    Because of this, man Shu, who is so similar to her character, will end up in the world. When Fusang plans to go back, a fairy in green in Lingzhao palace walks up to Fusang with Yan Zhao''s sign. She bows and bows, and her voice is light: "I''ve seen Fusang girl."


    Fusang looks at Yanzhao suspiciously and listens to Yanzhao: "this is a fairy who has been with me since childhood. Her name is biyin. You are new here and don''t know etiquette. Let her follow you and give you advice." Yan Zhao is so careful that Fusang is naturally happy. She is more relieved to have an old man from jiuzhong heaven with her.


    So Yan Zhaofu told biyin a few words, biyin became the fairy beside Fusang, followed Fusang back to Liangchen hall.


    At the same time, in Fengchao palace, a woman in a red rich brocade dress is sitting in the palace. She has bright red lips, eyes like strings, a charming face is very beautiful, her eyes are noble, showing a sense of aloofness and arrogance.


    The woman leaned lazily on the chair and sneered at Xian''e, who came to report the news: "you say, Yan Zhao combs Li Ji''s daughter''s hair in person?" That Xian''e is still full of envy: "back to the little Lord, the sixth Prince really combed the hair for Li Ji''s daughter, and gave her a xian''e


    Leaning on the chair, the woman''s eyes stagnated, but she just said lightly: "Yan Zhao is fresh for a while, and it''s not strange that she is interested in a mortal woman." She tried her best to disdain her words, but she made the Xian''e on one side even more jealous. Who doesn''t know that Yan Zhao doesn''t like to be close to others.


    Besides combing his head for his mother, he has never touched the hair of any other woman. Now a humble woman has come here. Can she enjoy such a great honor? Is it not enviable?


    "I don''t care what Yanzhao thinks, but Li Ji''s daughter has just arrived. You should let her weigh her weight in the Ninth Heaven." After a while, the cold and proud voice rang out again.


    Waiting on the side of the fairy e who carefully blessing the body, said: "little Lord, we understand." At this time, Fusang didn''t know that she had become a thorn in the eye when she came to Tiangong. She was taking good care of biyin in Liangchen hall.


    During the break, Fusang finds that Li Ji even knows Bi Yin. Li Ji smiles approvingly at BI Yin and says, "Bi Yin, are you here to help again?" Li Ji''s condition is good and bad. When she gets better, she will chat with Fusang. She even knows that Fusang just came back from the world, but she never mentions about Fusang''s father.


    For example, at this moment, in the palace of heaven, it was very lonely and quiet. Fusang sat on the steps outside Liangchen hall and looked around at the desolate palace with his cheek. He could not help sighing.


    At this time, the shoulders suddenly put on a pair of gentle hands, Fusang thought it was biyin, but turned to see, but saw from Ji''s smiling face.


    "Mother, didn''t you go to rest?" Fusang looked at the gentle and generous face in front of him. He still had an incredible feeling that he really had a mother. What''s more, such a beautiful woman can''t resist her beauty no matter which side she shows, even if she dresses simply and looks like a child occasionally. Fusang thought silently that her father must be a very handsome man.


    Li Ji sat beside Fusang and looked at the weeds and flowers in the courtyard with her. She laughed with guilt: "mother, isn''t it better than mortal?"¡° Jiuchongtian is not as good as the mortal world, but only jiuchongtian has a mother, so the mortal world is not as good as jiuchongtian. "


    Fusang said with a smile. Li Ji happily straightened Fusang''s hair, pursed his lips and began to smile: "you must have suffered a lot of grievances when your mother is not around you these years, don''t you?" Speaking of this, Fusang was immediately elated and thought that he would tell her all his experiences in the mortal world while Li Ji was sober at the moment. So Fusang shook his head: "mother, I didn''t suffer much injustice! I grew up in the Sirius. The wolf king and queen of the Sirius treated me like their own daughter. I bullied whoever I wanted to, but there was no reason for others to bully me. "


    Smell speech, leave Ji''s smile on the face stiff a stiff, but don''t have the heart to interrupt Fu mulberry. Just listen to Fusang continue: "I have a good friend named Zhao Huaiyu, I and he started to make trouble together, he is like my brother, now he is the new king of Zhao!"


    Li Ji was very grateful and asked, "how did you get to know the sixth prince?" Fusang''s face involuntarily raised an ambiguous smile, and said: "that year in the Sirius family, he was still a lizard. He was accidentally kicked by me and turned into a handsome man."


    "Later, he always followed me and taught me how to deal with people. After leaving Sirius, I relied on him most." After that, Li Ji''s face was covered with a layer of pity. She sighed: "Yan Zhao is also very hard-working. His mother and concubine are humble. When he was very young, he lost his mother."¡° He has been weak and ill since he was small. The emperor of heaven has always despised him very much. His elder brothers not only don''t take good care of him, but bully him again and again. "


    Fusang understood that when she learned that Yanzhao had been reduced to an ugly lizard, she was also surprised when she was cursed by her brother. There are so vicious relatives in this world, which are more vicious and inhuman than strangers! Hearing this, Fusang couldn''t help asking: "Niang, everyone says that Yanzhao is weak and sick, but what''s wrong with him? Can''t it be cured? "


    But when Li Ji heard this, she was in a hurry for a moment. Then she suddenly said, "who are you? What about my husband and children? " Fusang was full of doubts and his heart suddenly cooled. At first, he patiently explained: "mother, I''m Fusang, I''m your daughter Fusang!" Li Ji looked around in horror and muttered to herself: "no, you are not my daughter. My daughter is still a baby. How can she be such a big girl? I''m going to my husband and daughter. "


    At the end of the words, Li Ji rushes to the palace gate in a hurry, and Fu sang can''t catch up with her. Besides, Li Ji has been in jiuchongtian for such a long time, and he is much more familiar with the terrain than Fusang. Therefore, Fusang Leng does not know where Li Ji went after a long time.


    Fortunately, biyin came up and said to Fusang, "don''t worry, Li Ji.

 Chapter 319

    They''ll make trouble all over the place and come back after she''s done well. " Fusang worried faintly: "mother like this, can''t make trouble?"


    Biyin opened a warm smile to Fusang: "don''t be so nervous. Although the jiuzhong sky seems indifferent, the people here are not all cold-blooded and heartless."


    "We all know that Li Ji is an affectionate woman, so we won''t embarrass her." Hearing the words, Fusang''s hanging heart finally slowly fell down, but at this time, there was a noisy voice behind him.


    It was the voice of a group of women, chirping from afar: "Yo, this is Li Ji''s Madman''s daughter? I hear she''s from the world


    Hum, such a woman is so obsessed with climbing the high branch of the sixth prince that she can''t help herself


    After hearing these words, Fusang''s worry completely faded away. When she turned her head to look at the group, she was filled with the smell of killing.


    One side of biyin in Fusang before went to the group of Xian''e, momentum calm and calm: "you are Phoenix Palace people?"


    That group of fairy e one by one arrogant, way: "is exactly the fire phoenix clan." This is the first time Fusang saw the women of Huofeng nationality. He didn''t think they were different from others, but Bi Yin gave a smile.


    "You are from the Huofeng nationality. Don''t you know whether you are qualified to talk about the sixth prince? When the sixth prince was down, why did you regard him as a high branch? "


    After biyin said these words, the group of Xian''e really closed their mouths, looked at each other bitterly, and then said: "we Huofeng people have been doing this to the sixth prince from beginning to end, don''t sow discord!"


    Biyin sneered: "then you are really good at telling lies."


    Fusang didn''t want to make trouble because he was a newcomer, so he stood and listened for a while, and then he felt that these women were really angry, so Fusang couldn''t hold on.


    "Can''t you Huofeng people talk well?" Fusang raised his eyebrows and said, "if you haven''t learned how to speak, I''ll teach you!" At the end of the speech, Fusang waved his right hand at will. The fallen leaves under the old tree nearby were gathered by Fusang''s healing technique. All the fallen leaves flew towards the Huofeng women. The Huofeng women went away crying. The first thing to go back to Fengchao palace was to complain to their young master Liu Rushi.


    "Young master, that Fusang is really savage. He not only spoke evil words to us, but also used some magic method to get the fallen leaves on us!" The leader cried to Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi still disdained her eyes. When she slightly raised her lips, she seemed to be interested in Fusang. She said to herself, "I''m an interesting person." One side.


    Several disheveled Xian''e continued to challenge Liu Rushi''s limit: "little Lord, she also showed off her clothes, saying that they were sent by the sixth prince, and that she wanted to climb the high branch of the sixth prince!"¡° All right Liu Ru is finally face dew displeasure, low drink.


    "Way," you this group of useless wenches, let you go to teach her, you were teased by others to become this pair of virtue The group of fairy e bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything more. However, they saw that Liu Rushi''s brows were tight and asked, "what else did she say?"¡° She also said that she was not afraid that we would make a big deal. Anyway, she had a big voice. Young Lord, the emperor of heaven has always been polite to you. You might as well go and talk to him.


    Tell me, just drive her out of heaven. " Liu Rushi took a look at her and said coldly, "I don''t know etiquette! How can I trouble the emperor for such a small matter? " After a while, a voice suddenly said, "by the way, young master, there is biyin with Fusang today, she said.


    When the first six princes were down, we Huofeng people never regarded the sixth prince as a high branch, and now they are not qualified... "Liu Rushi shook her eyebrows and said," is that what biyin really said? " That fairy e repeatedly nods: "she says personally." Liu Rushi walked a few steps in the hall, suddenly relieved and said to herself, "it seems that my fiancee is really too indifferent to him. Now that he returns to the palace, I should go first." Then, Liu Rushi dressed up and took two fairy e to go.


    Lingzhao palace. At the moment when Liu Rushi''s bright red skirt floated into Lingzhao palace, Yanzhao was looking up books in his study. When Xian''e in the Palace said that Liu Rushi had come, Yanzhao closed his book and came out. I haven''t seen him for many years, but Liu is still the same as before.


    She is domineering. However, as a young leader of the Huofeng clan, she was born with pride. Even the emperor of heaven praised her. Yan Zhao quietly looked at this bright face, looking at her clearly soft eyes, that Zhan Zhan.


    Eyes like autumn, the heart is as quiet as water. They looked at each other indifferently for a moment. It was Liu Rushi who spoke first. For Liu Rushi, it was the first time since he was born that he was treated so coldly by a person and he had to compromise to please him first. But what she knew was that although he was not favored by others, he was even better than her.


    Proud and uninhibited. Therefore, Liu Rushi slowly began to smile at him, and when he opened his mouth, his tone was as calm as possible: "I heard that you are back, I''ll come to see you." Yan Zhao looked up and down at Liu Rushi, then glanced at the seat beside him and said carelessly, "thank you for your consideration, sit down!" Liu Rushi smile a stagnant, Dun in situ motionless, Yanzhao but don''t care how she reacts, but oneself lean on the seat, beside.


    If no one closes their eyes. After a while, he heard that Xian''e beside Liu Rushi was fighting against injustice: "sixth prince, our young master came to see you specially. How do you have this attitude?" Yan Zhao chuckled and said: "Lingzhao palace is no more than other places. It''s very cold here. I''m afraid the fire phoenix people can''t get used to such places. If you don''t take a seat, please go back!" After a while, Liu rufang said angrily, "I thought you were a steady person before. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would be very happy.


    Still angry with me. " Yan Zhao finally laughs, where is he angry? It''s just funny. When he was down in the past, as his fiancee, she never gave him any care. On the contrary, she plotted against him with others more than once in order not to marry him. Now he successfully survived the robbery and brought back star moon Bodhi. Isn''t it a joke for her to see his character? Even though he never saw her as his fiancee, she gave him what he wanted.


    A cold eye is a hundred times more dazzling than others. Thinking of the past, Yanzhao was not so generous as to greet Liu Rushi with a smile, so he calmed down and said, "you are so thoughtful." Liu Ru is unconvinced, unexpectedly then way: "Yan Zhao, you don''t want to forget, our future is to do husband and wife." Smell speech, Yan Zhao body a stiff, he suddenly stood up, eyes sharp gaze at Liu Rushi: "later things, might as well later, you come to me today, must be what?" This is Liu Ru''s talent.


    Just like the hostess of Lingzhao palace, she sat down and said, "I heard you brought Li Ji''s daughter back to the palace?" Yanzhao is noncommittal, and doesn''t even want to say a word to her. Liu Rushi knew that she was boring, so she said coldly: "you brought people back, so you should teach her nine heavenly rules, you know.


    "She just went back to the palace and hurt my people?" Yan Zhao suddenly said with a smile, "you Huofeng people are respected by people. When you have never met your match in Tiangong, now there is a little girl who doesn''t know what to do. You can''t tolerate it." Liu Rushi, full of hate, frowned and looked at Yan Zhao: "if you defend her like this, I will let her.


    You and she are both too late to repent Hearing this, Yan Zhaocai said: "I know, she will not conflict with you in the future, and you should not touch her." However, Liu Rushi was even more angry. If Yan Zhao had never defended Fusang, or even let Fusang be her enemy, she might not be so disappointed. But he is.


    Now all kinds of performance, clearly want to protect her! Therefore, Liu Rushi''s eyes are meaningful. Her eyes are slightly curved and her face is full of deep smile. She gets up and leaves. Yanzhao quickly found biyin and Fusang, first rebuked biyin: "I asked you to teach her the rules, how did you bring her into trouble?" Yan Zhao accentuated his voice and admonished Fusang: "you don''t need to know so much. You just need to remember not to have any connection with her." At that moment, Fusang glared at Yanzhao angrily. For a long time, his eyes showed some sadness: "you were not like this in the world before." At the moment of words falling, Yan Zhao''s eyes fairly caught the Yingrun tears in Fusang''s eyes, and his heart immediately softened. He is tight.


    Taut eyebrows suddenly loosen, put on a pair of soft expression, tone a little weak: "Fusang, but here and the world is not the same." At this moment, a chill intruded into Fusang''s body. She finally understood why she didn''t know what to do when she returned to the heavenly palace. It seemed that she didn''t fit in with this place. Because here is different from the world, such a simple difference, but it can never be overstepped. After a long time, Fusang red eyes, a wry smile: "I understand." Having said that, she suddenly turns back to the room a little tired, but Yanzhao grabs her wrist. Yan Zhaoyuan was worried that she could not figure it out for a moment and would hurt herself if she held all her anger in her heart. Unexpectedly, she fell straight into his arms when she pulled her¡° Fusang Yan Zhao was shocked. He picked Fusang up and asked biyin, "Fusang.


    Why do you suddenly faint? " Biyin calmly told Yanzhao: "don''t worry, young master. Fusang girl doesn''t faint. She''s just a day in the sky and a year in the world. She''s been busy since she came back, and hasn''t closed her eyes yet!" Yan Zhao is a little sad. He takes Fusang back to his room and sits on the edge of the bed. When he looks at Fusang, he just hears biyin sigh¡° In fact, girl Fusang is not completely sleepy. Everything goes wrong after she returns to the heavenly palace. The emperor of heaven is so indifferent to her and Li Ji that she is not sad. " It''s over. "¡° It''s small to take care of Fusang and Liji, but Liu Rushi is really deceiving people too much. Why are they the people in Fengchao palace.


    Don''t you understand the fact that Fu Sang was sneered at by his name? " Although Bi Yin''s tone was not fluctuating, her eyes were angry when she spoke. Yanzhao''s eyes still stayed on Fusang''s face. After listening to biyin''s words, he blamed himself even more: "Liu Rushi came to me just now, and you know what kind of person she is, so don''t worry.


    Let Fusang have any trouble with her. " Biyin nodded and said in shame: "biyin can''t hold her breath for a moment, but she didn''t consider the good intentions of the young master. Is he still controlled by her now?" Yan Zhao''s eyes were dim, and he said, "you''ve been with me all the time. You should know that I can''t escape the control of Feng clan. The emperor of heaven treats her well for me." Biyin eyes immediately covered with a layer of sad gray, no longer say anything. She looked at Yanzhao gently stroking Fusang''s forehead and cheeks.


    It''s not difficult to notice that Yanzhao''s eyes, which are as bright as the nebula, are not looking at the moment. Yan Zhao helplessly gazed at Fusang''s quiet sleeping face, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart: was it my fault to take Fusang back to the heavenly palace? Fusang doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping. When he wakes up, he only hears Li Ji crying outside the house. Biyin patiently blocks him: "Fusang girl is still resting in the house!" In fact, Fusang didn''t sleep well. There was no difference between day and night in Tiangong. There was always a pale light all around. It took her a long time to adapt to the lack of moonlight.


    Days. Li Ji was still crying and yelling, "who''s in there? I''m going to find my husband and my children In the noisy noise, Fusang closed his open eyes powerlessly. After a while, he dragged his tired body to open the door. Li Ji sees Fusang open the door, and immediately rushes into the room to make a circle. He gets nothing.


    After that, Li Ji stopped in front of Fusang and beat and scolded him¡° Where did you hide my husband''s children? You did them harm! It''s you The cry beside his ear was hysterical. Fusang''s face was pale, but he didn''t move like wood, and let Li Ji''s fist fall on her. She''s really tired. It''s only such a short time for her to return to heaven, but it''s more difficult than her nearly 20 years in the world. Biyin has been dissuading Li Ji and trying to wake her up.


    Li Ji is your daughter Fusang. Don''t you recognize her Li Ji breaks away the hand held by Bi Yin and continues to beat Fu Sang''s body. For a while.


    Then he looked up and sighed. He left Ji Mu and the tears on Fusang''s face, and then he stopped. For a moment, Li Ji looked like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head timidly. From time to time, he raised his eyes to take a look at Fusang. Fusang was tired and said to Li Ji, "mother, go back to the house and have a rest."


    Bi Yin helped Li Ji back to the house. Fusang stood under the maple tree in the courtyard, watching the red maple leaves falling from the top of the tree. His persistence almost collapsed. She had thought that after returning to the temple of heaven and seeing her relatives, everything would move towards a better future, but she didn''t expect that this was the beginning of suffering. Living in the city.


    A group of people who are not familiar with her birthplace, her mother who is not easy to reunite with her is delirious, but her father has long disappeared in the world, and there are only a few descriptions about him. As soon as he thought about it, Fusang squatted down slowly and suddenly felt very cold. Just when she was in a muddle, Yanzhao didn''t know when to come.


    Yes, he held out a hand to her condescending, but she bowed her head ungratefully¡° What are you doing here? " Fusang''s nose is sour, and his voice is a little choky. Yanzhao''s hand was stiff for a while, then he squatted down patiently and said to Fusang: "you.


    How did you sleep? " Fusang angrily did not look into Yanzhao''s eyes, complaining: "not good."¡° Because you''re mad at me? " Yan Zhao looked at Fusang''s angry face with a smile, and said with a smile, "Why are you still like a child?" Fusang stood up abruptly and angrily to Yanzhao: "uncle, I''ve only lived for 20 years.


    No, but the people in your heavenly palace are all hundreds of years old. How can I compare with you? " Yan Zhao took Fusang to many places, and Fusang saw many animals that he had never seen before, such as Bi Fang, who was like a red crowned crane, flapping his wings and circling in the misty fairy fog. In addition, there are also gorgeous places in the heavenly palace.


    Outside the palace of flower fairies, the road is full of colorful flowers on both sides. When walking along such a road, the flowers on both sides will not only spread the fragrance, but also have the scene of Colorful streamers jumping out from the stamens and light spots dispersing in the mist.


    It''s beautiful. At last, Yanzhao took Fusang to an old tree named chuiyun tree, which grew alone in an island like place. Chuiyun tree is huge. It is covered with thick and old vines. Yanzhao and Fusang are sitting on the same vine. They can see birds flying by not far away. This bird is also very strange, only such a bird has one wing, so it must be together to fly.


    Sang pointed to the paired birds in surprise and asked yanzhao, "what''s that?" Yan Zhao answered Fusang in a low voice, but his tone was a little lonely: "it''s a bird of the same wing, which is a bird of the same wing in the sky and a branch of LIANLI in the earth.


    "In the sky, I''d like to be a double winged bird." Fusang read a sentence, but he didn''t understand it very well. Just listen to Yanzhao said: "ordinary people envy the birds of the same wing, about is envy the birds of the same wing in pairs, never separate, but they ignore a point, if the birds of the same wing do not accompany with the side, it will never be able to fly."


    "Maybe not all the birds are in company with the birds they like. They just make up the numbers in order not to be alone." Fusang nodded and agreed: "maybe some birds give up the loneliness that suits them in order to see the greater world and their own true love." Yan Zhao side over the face to gaze at Fusang, a pair of.


    Long eyes full of stars, but also gentle like water: "in this world would rather be short than excessive, waiting for the people and how many?" Fusang''s eyes on shangyanzhao, the haze in her heart, slowly receded a lot. Her clear and gorgeous face waved a smile. This short smile is precious to Yanzhao¡° Uncle, it''s yours.


    What I said before is not true, is it Fusang blinked. Yan Zhao looked at Fusang suspiciously, and then heard Fusang say: "once upon a time, I asked you if you like me, but you said you don''t like me. Since you don''t like it, why do you want to save me when the state of Zhao was chased by Siyou people? Since I don''t like it, why should I stay with you? " Seeing that Yanzhao was silent, Fusang approached him again: "since I don''t like it.


    Huan, now I''m so unhappy, why do you have to accompany me? " At this point, Fusang just saw Yan zhaoding''s eyes. His eyes were more serious than ever. He raised his hand and stroked Fusang''s cheek and said softly, "I like you." Fusang Leng Leng, ear words still continue: "you don''t know how much I like you, I didn''t want you to know before, just afraid that I can''t protect you, but it''s so far, even if I have no ability, I must try my best to protect you." After that, Yanzhao''s slender hand gently held Fusang''s face, and his eyes were deep: "so don''t ask me why I don''t like jiuchongtian, and I want to bring you back, because.


    I like you so much that if you leave me, I don''t know how to live


    When Yan Zhao said these words, Fusang''s heart was pounding. For the first time in his life, the person he liked expressed his happiness like this. It was like a dream. Soon after Fusang and Yanzhao looked at each other, she thought that she couldn''t help touching Yanzhao''s thin lips with her lips. She didn''t know that she had already had her first kiss with Yanzhao. Yanzhao closed his eyes, gentle.


    In response to Fusang''s kiss, he knew exactly what he was doing and what his situation was with Fusang in the heavenly palace. But he didn''t care so much. He didn''t like Liu Rushi. It''s undeniable that Liu Rushi didn''t like him either. He just thought that he had made contributions in front of the emperor of heaven and that he might succeed to the throne in the future, so he tried every means to get close to him. So he didn''t want to cover up any more. Just because of Fusang and Liji, he should protect them. The kiss.


    After that, Fusang''s face was red. She nodded and dropped her eyes. The shy smile reflected in Yanzhao''s eyes, as if there was some force that affected Yanzhao''s smile¡° I like you very much, too. " After a while, Fusang whispered. Yan Zhaochong narrowed his eyes and said to Fusang, "didn''t you sleep well that night?" Fusang raised his eyes. His apricot eyes were as clear as Elk''s: "I didn''t sleep well. There was no night in Jiuchong sky. There was dazzling light everywhere. It was hard to sleep well." Yan Zhao suddenly hugs Fusang into his arms, and his voice is like fine sand passing through his fingers: "Damn it.


    Sleep on me for a while. " With that, Yanzhao raised his hand to cover Fusang''s light, and asked, "is this still dazzling?" Fusang chuckled and quietly leaned against Yan Zhao''s arms, saying, "that''s good." At the moment, the birds keep coming from afar, passing through the vines of chuiyun tree, and Yanzhao takes good care of them.


    My beloved woman, the heart of unprecedented happiness. He had never liked a woman so much, and he had never told others so heartily that he was deeply attached to her.


    My love. This time, he really decided to love bravely. Even if he turned into a wisp of smoke in the end, he would linger around her happily. But it''s quiet.


    Time is always short. Yanzhao doesn''t know that Liu Rushi has sent someone to follow him all the time. When he learns that he kisses Fusang, Liu Rushi immediately falls the fruit plate on the table¡° He kisses that mortal woman? " Liu Rushi''s flaming face was twisted in a rage. Xian''e, who came to report the news, was so frightened that she nodded her head tremblingly and said, "young master, this is what I saw with my own eyes. They are in the chuiyun tree.


    "Take me!" Liu Rushi is still under the illusion that he just stares at Yan Zhao, so he wants to prove it himself. However, before Liu Rushi reached the chuiyun tree, he saw Yanzhao sitting on an ancient vine, holding a woman in white carefully. He even raised his hand to cover her eyes. Seeing this, Liu Rushi''s face sank, and a vicious thought immediately appeared in his heart. Yanzhao wanted to ask the emperor for his orders, saying that he wanted to marry Fusang, and he did it.


    For those who had been with Fusang''s father in the past, they should take good care of Fusang''s mother and daughter. Before Yanzhao went to find the emperor, Liu Rushi came to the door. When Liu Rushi appeared in Lingzhao palace, his face was very ugly. Yanzhao is in a hurry to go out, obviously does not want to entangle with Liu Rushi. However, Liu Rushi blocks Yanzhao''s way and asks harshly.


    "Can''t you listen to what I said to you before?"¡° What can I do for you? " Yanzhao just looked coldly, knowing that he asked. Liu Rushi frowned slightly, gritted her teeth and growled, "do you really like Li Ji''s daughter so much? When I got to Tiangong, I didn''t know how to avoid it. I didn''t know... "What Yan Zhao calmly picked to pick eyebrow, "you send a person to follow me, now return to me in front of the villain first complain, you want to say after all.".


    What? "¡° If you want her to have a place in the heavenly palace, don''t treat her unknowingly. Don''t forget that we will be husband and wife in the future! " Liu Ru is to stare an eye way. Yan Zhao smiles, his face full of disdain: "are we husband and wife? no Since my marriage to you is not settled, what does it matter to you who I am good to? " Seeing that Yanzhao''s attitude was so arrogant and indifferent, Liu Rushi immediately turned gloomy: "don''t you really want to marry me?"


    Looking at Liu Rushi, he said calmly, "I never wanted to marry you. Didn''t you ever want to marry me before? Since you and I have no feelings for each other.


    Do you have to be a husband and wife? " At this point, Yanzhao sat down and said, "I''ll make it clear to my father sometime that you don''t have to be here.


    Fu sang and I worked hard. "¡° Are you not afraid that I will make her unable to stand in the Ninth Heaven? " Liu Rushi angrily glares at Yan Zhao.

 Chapter 320

    He gave Liu Rushi a lazy look: "whatever you like, you have your means, and I''m not a dumb loser. By the way, Fusang is by no means a patient."


    When the confrontation comes here, Liu Rushi already knows that he can''t negotiate terms with yanzhao, but to Liu Rushi''s great surprise, Yanzhao is so strong in front of her today.


    Once upon a time, because of his humble status, he always forbeared. This time, for the sake of a demon''s daughter, he dared to fight against her. So Liu Rushi felt more angry and said: "don''t forget your life experience, and don''t forget the dispute between Fusang''s father and you and the emperor of heaven!"


    Smell speech, Yan Zhao''s body slightly trembles, but straightened the waist again, calmly reply her: "you say what also useless, I like Fusang, anyway also want to be together with her." Liu Rushi finally rushes away in anger, but Yanzhao has some worries in his heart. Without Liu Rushi''s reminding, he almost forgot his relationship with him.


    There is an insurmountable resentment between Fusang. But at this moment he was very firm. As he said, he wanted to be with her anyway. He has no fear, even if he is doomed. As expected, Liu Rushi couldn''t bear it. He turned to the emperor of heaven and told the emperor that Yanzhao was going to marry Fusang. He looked angry¡° Yan Zhao didn''t pay attention to me so much that he told me that he wanted to marry another woman. He also said that my marriage with him didn''t count and nobody could do it well.


    I''ve got the Lord Liu Rushi didn''t cry, but there was a layer of anger on her arrogant face¡° Be presumptuous The emperor of heaven immediately yelled, "after Yanzhao came back from the world, he was so bold. Who said that no one could be his master?" Liu Ru is wry smile, pretend to play round a way: "if Yan Zhao really like from Ji''s daughter.".


    Fusang, just rely on him. "¡° what? Yan Zhao said that she was going to marry Li Ji''s daughter? " The emperor of heaven was surprised, and then he closed his eyes for a moment. Finally, the emperor of heaven was in a hurry.


    Hastily sent someone to invite yanzhao, and said to Liu Rushi: "don''t worry, I will make the decision for you." Liu Ru is contented ground retreated, the emperor of heaven Wu from help the forehead, the facial expression is iron green. When Yanzhao came to the emperor, the Dragon eyebrows of the emperor stood upright, and a pair of dignified eyes glared at Yanzhao: "I heard that you want to regret your marriage to the Huofeng clan.


    "Take another woman for a wife?" Yan Zhao gave a lukewarm smile: "since someone came to tell his father, I don''t need to waste my breath."¡° Do you really want to marry Fusang? " The emperor of heaven was angry and took a picture of the table. Yan Zhao looked firmly at the emperor. At that moment, the heroism and faith in his eyes made the emperor eat.


    Surprised, almost did not recognize that he was the humble prince. He opened his mouth, a word: "absolutely true, I want to marry her."¡° Nonsense The emperor smashed the inkstone at Yanzhao and said, "do you know what I mean by marrying you with the Huofeng people?"¡° I didn''t forget that my father asked me to marry Liu Rushi to cure my illness. I am weak and easy to be haunted by demons. Only the pure and strong light of the Huofeng clan can dispel the Yin Qi in my body. " Yan Zhao said, "but father, have you ever asked Liu Rushi if he is willing to sacrifice for me and if he really likes me?"¡° It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not.


    I have my own way to let her cure you. Anyway, you want to marry Fusang. It''s impossible! " The emperor was resolute. Yan Zhao tried his best to fight for it, saying: "father, if I gather all 24 stars and moon Bodhi, I can cure my own disease without relying on Liu Rushi!"¡° Easy to say The emperor of heaven said angrily, "forget about your illness. What''s the status of Fusang''s father? After all, she and our Tian people belong to two worlds. Besides, don''t forget that you had nothing to do with her father''s defeat in the war Smell speech, Yan Zhao body a shock, Lengzheng after a long time he.


    "I will never forget that if my father insists on blackmailing her, I will tell her the truth. If she can forgive me, I will be with her."¡° So you won''t even listen to me this time? " The emperor''s eyebrows flashed fiercely, "you insist on this, I will never let Fusang stay here more."


    "If my father wants to be the same as Liu Rushi, I can only go one step at a time. When Liu Rushi stops outside Liangchen hall, he can see that this place is very depressed. It''s very different from the golden brick and jade buildings in the Phoenix Palace. It''s a big courtyard, but it''s a pity that it''s so desolate that no one can be seen. Therefore, Liu Rushi has been here for a long time and has not been seen.


    A man came out to greet him. After a long time, Liu rufang heard a string of light footsteps, followed the footsteps, and saw biyin and a graceful woman coming from outside the palace. Liu Rushi knew biyin. This time, she only fixed her eyes on the face of the woman beside biyin. The woman was as beautiful as cream, her eyes were bright, her eyes were full of vitality, her ruddy lips were slightly open, and her smile was still on the corner of her mouth. Her appearance is very beautiful. Her hair bun is the style of Yanzhao''s mother when she was young. She is wearing an apricot skirt, and her eyes are full of playfulness and heroism. This appearance, even among the fairies in the heavenly palace, does not look inferior at all. Seeing this, the anger in Liu Rushi''s heart seems to be blown more vigorously by a gust of wind, and his eyes looking at Fusang are naturally no better. Fusang''s eyes swept to Liu Rushi.


    Her smile suddenly solidified on her face. Although she had never seen this amazing woman in red, she could guess who it was. Sure enough, biyin blessed the woman in red and called, "Niang Niang." She was born to be a lady, and she didn''t have to marry anyone. Just because she was the young leader of the Huofeng clan, she was already a powerful role respected by people. Liu Rushi looked proud of the smile: "biyin no more courtesy, we are old friends." This is a hint that Fusang, biyin can not be polite, but Fusang is not familiar with her.


    If you don''t like it, you have to salute. Fusang recognizes Yi Ren and Qian Shao around Liu Rushi, and knows that Liu Rushi is coming. However, she is not a blunder. She still follows Bi Yinfu: "I have seen her mother." Liu Rushi deliberately didn''t reply for a long time, so Fusang had to freeze and wait for her to speak. After a while, Liu said, "are you Li Ji''s daughter? Just a few days after I returned to the palace, my reputation has already passed into our Phoenix Palace. " Fusang still bowed his body and replied: "Fengchao palace is hospitable. Naturally, I can''t lose my courtesy. I have to give you some.


    Response. " At this time, biyin helped Fusang up and said to Liu Ru: "empress, Fusang didn''t come back to the palace long ago. I don''t know the etiquette in the palace. The sixth prince told her not to let her receive visitors." When Liu Rushi saw that the people around Yanzhao were defending Fusang like this, he was very angry and didn''t want to argue with Fusang. She said straightforwardly, "you have hurt the people in my palace. Is there an end to this?" Fusang glanced at Yi Ren and Qian Shao, and said with a smile: "the people around her are still fine. How can they say that I hurt people for no reason? Besides, I''m from the mortal world. You''re the Huofeng people. You''ve been hurt by me, a mortal woman. Can''t you say that? " Yi Ren said angrily, "you will make me happy.


    Magic, we can''t find out your way. " Qian Shao also pretended: "you clearly hurt us, and you want to deny it!" Fusang knew that Liu Rushi would not come here in vain today, so he simply replied to her: "since she is looking for trouble, she must have figured out how to end this matter. Come on!" Liu Rushi raised the corner of his mouth and smile.


    Meaningful: "you''re a pleasant person. I won''t embarrass you for the sake of correcting your mistakes." After that, Liu Rushi pointed to Fusang''s chest and fingertips gently. Only that one.


    In a short moment, Fusang realized what the pain was. She seemed to jump into the sea of fire, and her whole body was burned by fire. It''s a unique fire of Huofeng nationality. Ordinary people will die in pain if they can''t survive for a moment. Fusang is in pain.


    Unbearable, pale, but still standing in place. But biyin was flustered, and even said: "the empress holds high her hand. After all, Fusang is Li Ji''s daughter. If there is anything wrong, she will be lonely and helpless in the future."¡° That''s OK. Don''t you think she''s all right? She must be able to hurt people in my palace. " Liu Ru is still not let go, but a face of enjoyment. Fusang''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    When I couldn''t bear it, I was about to take down the grass and whip Liu Rushi, but I felt the chill of the grass suddenly burst out. Liu Rushi was bumped by the cold, and immediately staggered under his feet. Fusang''s body softened and fell to the ground heavily. Although he opened his eyes, everything in front of him was blurred. Only heard biyin anxious voice, and Liu Rushi angry roar: "don''t regret grass is also on you!" At this point, she burst out laughing¡° Yanzhao is very nice to you, isn''t he? You don''t know.


    You know what? I''m her fiancee Hearing this, Fusang finally vomited blood and frowned painfully. Then he only heard Yan Zhao''s voice: "Liu Rushi, you are really mean!" With that, Fusang felt that someone had picked her up, and she blinked with difficulty. With all her strength, she only saw the outline of Yanzhao. She grabs Yanzhao''s skirt feebly and vomits blood when coughing violently. Yan Zhao confused, carefully hugged Fusang''s body: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m by your side." Fusang''s eyes were always open, she said.


    My lips opened slightly, as if to say something. Yan Zhao takes Fusang back to Liangchen hall and puts her on the couch. She still holds his skirt and refuses to let go. Yan Zhao held Fusang''s hand and said softly, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Before losing consciousness, Fusang tried his best to squeeze out a sentence: "Liu Rushi, is she your fiancee?" The words fall, Yan Zhao whole body a quiver, Fu mulberry''s hand also finally loosened. During the sleepy time, Fusang had a hard time. Her body seemed to be placed under ten suns, and her lips were roasted.


    be dizzy. She could feel her clothes wet with sweat. Someone was drying the sweat on her forehead and body, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She can only in the dark sleep, Wu self blame: Liu is your fiancee, why don''t you tell me? Fusang is seriously injured and in a coma. Yanzhao takes good care of him for a while. Finally, he can''t bear to go to Fengchao palace, but on the way there is no way out.


    Met Chao Xun and man Shu. Chao Xun can be said to know man Shu very well. When he hears that man Shu wants to make trouble again, he immediately grabs man Shu''s hand: "don''t mess with Liu Rushi!" Said, Chao Xun by the way even Yan Zhao also stopped: "and you don''t go! Yanzhao, how did you become so bold after you came back from the world? " Yanzhao poked chaoxun''s hand and said in a deep voice, "she has hurt my beloved woman. If I don''t fight back, it will give her enough face. Don''t stop me!" Man Shuyi.


    Listen to Yanzhao is for the people they like, but also moved to a mess, quickly with Yanzhao side: "Yanzhao uncle good, you have this kind of words, I will accompany you!"¡° Liu Rushi is the young master of the Huofeng clan. The emperor of heaven has always protected her. Yanzhao, you don''t know about this. Why don''t you think about anything now? "


    Chao Hoon continued to remind. But man Shu rushed to answer: "no matter what race she is, relying on her own magic power, bullying other people''s favorite women is not a lesson! Uncle yanzhao, don''t pay attention to my uncle. Let''s go now! "¡° If Liu Rushi wants to make trouble, I will ask for it.


    Father interceded for us Man Shu is the only daughter of the emperor of Mars. The emperor of Mars has extremely high magic power and is an excellent friend with the emperor of heaven. Therefore, in this heavenly palace, in addition to Liu Rushi, another person is man Shu¡° Or is Manshu interesting enough? " Yanzhao joked.


    With man Shu''s insistence to help, Yan Zhao no longer timidly worried about implicating others, simply pretended to drive away chaoxun: "I see man Shu said nothing wrong, you don''t worry, I will pay attention to propriety, you go quickly!" Chaoxun was expelled, immediately cold hum: "no, you have to go to the Phoenix Palace, then I have to go with you, can''t let you fool around!" In this way, the three went to the Phoenix Palace to find Liu Rushi''s medicine. When they got to the Phoenix Palace, there was a doctor outside the door.


    Several Xian''e repeatedly blocked Xu Yanzhao and others from entering. Man Shu is too lazy to talk nonsense. With a flick of her big sleeve, the fairy e is thrown to the ground one after another. Three people into the Phoenix Palace, found that Liu Rushi is not good where to go. At that time, after Fusang was injured, although she didn''t seem to be doing anything, after she returned to the palace, the cold wave from the grass spread on her. So at the moment, Liu Ru''s face turned pale, and he could heal himself. When Yan Zhao saw that she had suffered from her own misfortune, he didn''t have a very bad attitude. He just said to her, "Fusang was injured by you and is still in a coma. You injected Phoenix Fire into her body. You must know how to untie her.


    The poison gas in the body. " Liu Ru is rather haggard ground raises an eye, sneer a way: "you ask the person in my palace, Phoenix Fire ever had antidote?"? If her life is good, maybe it will hurt for a while. If her life is not good, maybe she will die when you go back.


    Dead¡° If she has any accident, I will never give up with you! " Yan Zhao said sternly. Liu Ru is very disdainful: "she died, what can you do to me?" Hear here, man Shu finally couldn''t bear to jump out, between a flick of a finger then a fire burned the gauze account in the Phoenix Dynasty palace. The fairy e was surprised and went to put out the fire.


    Man Shu then said to Liu: "I can''t see the face of bullying others. You should give the antidote to Uncle Yanzhao." Liu Rushi slowly stood up, scornful eyes is very arrogant: "I said, Phoenix Fire will not have antidote, is dead or alive all depends on her nature." Man Shu can''t hold her breath, she will fight Liu Rushi.


    Get up. Thanks to Yan Zhao, he held her in time and said, "Liu Rushi is injured. I don''t know who is responsible for the injury. Now we just need to do something to help her frame it up!" Man Shu just stopped. Yan Zhao came to Liu Rushi and said in a low voice, "I''ve already said that Fusang is not a man to swallow his anger. Your injury today is the best lesson!" After that, Yanzhao left Phoenix without looking back.


    Court Palace. Man Shu is quite depressed, way: "Yan Zhao uncle, Phoenix Fire has no antidote, that leaves Ji''s daughter can how to do?" Yan Zhao sighed: "Liu Rushi didn''t seem to be here just now.


    Lie, if there is no antidote... By the way, we can ask Huojun! " Chao Xun brightened his eyes and nodded: "yes, we can ask man Shu''s father. He also uses fire. Maybe there will be a way to cure Fusang''s injury."


    Then we''re going to find Huo Jun! " Yan Zhao was suddenly inspired. But man Shu waved her hand: "I''ll go with my uncle. Uncle yanzhao, you''d better go back to take care of Li Ji''s daughter first."


    Yan Zhao rubbed man Shu''s head and said to Chao Xun, "your niece has grown up!" Chao Xun sighed bitterly: "she just can''t stand Liu Rushi''s deceiving others too much, and her chivalrous heart overflowed for a while, so she did.


    Just warm-hearted! If I really grow up, how can I not make a friend in the temple of heaven and pester my uncle all the time? " Yan Zhao said with a smile: "when Fusang is ready, man Shu will have friends!" When Yan Zhao came back to Liangchen hall, biyin was still guarding Fusang in front of the bed. Seeing that Yan Zhao came back, he asked in a soft voice, "have you got the antidote, young master?"¡° Liu Rushi said that there is no medicine for Phoenix Fire. Man Shu went to find Huojun to find a way Yanzhao sat down at the edge of the bed, "how''s Fusang?" Biyin shook her head.


    "Still, I don''t even have the strength to talk in my sleep." Yan Zhao''s heart is tight. He knows that Fusang has never been wronged like this since he was a child. If he just suffered from skin injury, it''s OK. But Liu Rushi is clearly criticizing Fusang. Fusang was seriously injured.


    The heart is more difficult to solve. Yan Zhao ponders for a long time. Bi Yin twists and dries a handkerchief while pausing. Suddenly, she comes up with a way: "to get rid of the Phoenix Fire on Fu sang, maybe you have a way." Yan Zhao suddenly realized that he was born with a cold body, so he needed the magic fire of Huofeng family to dispel it.


    In addition to the cold, now Fusang is extremely hot, his extremely cold may just be able to help her relieve the pain. So Yanzhao said to biyin, "go out first, I''ll try." Biyin closed the door and retreated quietly. Yan Zhao looked down at Fusang for a moment, then slowly untied his robe, only wearing snow-white clothes, Fusang also. Yan Zhao gently supported Fusang''s shoulder, lifted her up and held her tightly in his arms.


    Fusang was hot all over. When he leaned against Yanzhao''s arms, he frowned slightly and asked. Yanzhao nods to watch Fusang''s reaction. It takes a while to see Fusang''s lips slightly open. Once upon a time, Yanzhao always told Fusang that he would clean up the basket he poked, and often forced himself to see her suffer with his own eyes. He told himself that this was tempering her will. He always knew that she was the same person as him, wandering around.


    There are no branches to depend on. Compared with her, he has a father who looks down on him on the surface, but in fact he protects his father. And Fusang, if her father is still there, will not see her suffer such injustice. Thinking of this, Yanzhao is more inside.


    Even though he was willful and reckless this time, he didn''t even listen to the emperor''s words and wanted to be with Fusang, but in the final analysis, he didn''t protect her. Just as Yanzhao sighs, the person in his arms suddenly moves. Yanzhao looks at Fusang''s bloodless face and sees her eyes open with difficulty. Yan Zhao was overjoyed and immediately asked softly, "Fusang, are you awake?" Fusang had been wandering for a long time before he fixed his eyes on Yanzhao''s concerned face. In an instant, Liu''s eyes fell.


    If so, it reverberated in her mind and made her headache. Yan Zhao noticed Fusang''s strange behavior. He was about to open his mouth, but he felt that Fusang was trying to break away from his arms. Unfortunately, she couldn''t use her strength and was trapped in his arms¡° Why don''t you have a good rest and don''t think about anything else? " Yanzhao knows.


    Fusang wanted to ask him something, but he was worried that she was weak at the moment and could not accept his engagement with Liu Rushi. Fusang looks haggard, angry general staring at yanzhao, her voice.


    Still hoarse: "did I tell you that I hate being cheated?" Yan Zhao closed his eyes helplessly, patted Fusang''s back and said in a soft voice, "it''s not what Liu said. Don''t be angry."¡° Since she''s your fiancee, why are you.


    And like me? " Fusang''s face is sad. Yan Zhao solemnly said: "if what I really like is her," you don''t know if you want to step on two boats! " Fusang said here, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Yanzhaoyuan felt that he was suffering.


    He insulted her and gave a bitter smile, but he saw that Fusang was very emotional, so he quickly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth for her. But Fusang''s power is so great.


    He not only pushed his hand away, but also got rid of his arms and stood up tremblingly¡° You have been hiding from me, before you never said that my mother is like this, nor told me that jiuchongtian does not welcome me at all! Why are you so indifferent here.


    Why don''t you tell me earlier? "¡° Why don''t you say earlier that everything here is not as beautiful as I imagined? Why don''t you say you already have a fiancee and let me depend on you? " Fusang yells at the top of his voice. Yanzhao quickly gets up to hold Fusang''s hand, but Fusang breaks out of the door first¡° Fusang, listen to me Yan Zhao puts on a good robe at will, and Fusang is ready when he goes out.


    Ran to the palace gate, fortunately, chaoxun and Manshu just came to Liangchen hall¡° Help me stop Fusang Yan Zhao side stride forward, while to chaoxun and man Shu Road. Man Shu quickly grabbed Fusang''s arm and said seriously, "what are you running for? I''ve got the medicine for your injury! " Fury, Fusang has completely lost his mind, came to the palace of every moment accumulated in her heart.


    Grievances, like a flood burst out at this moment. She threw kaimanshu hard, but Yanzhao suddenly supported her shoulders and stood facing her: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to get out of here." Fusang breathed in a low roar. At the same time, he took off the Buhui grass from his bun and held the hairpin like Buhui grass tightly, nearly stabbing Yanzhao.


    However, after all, she didn''t have the heart to hurt him. Before she stabbed the grass into his chest, she suddenly put the grass on her neck and told Yanzhao.


    "Let go of me." Yan Zhao''s back is stiff. I didn''t expect that she was so tired of it. Just when Yanzhao nearly let go, man Shu said: "Uncle yanzhao, you can''t let her go. The Phoenix Fire in her body has already dazzled her reason. Now what she said is angry!"

 Chapter 321

    Hearing the words, Fusang broke away from Yanzhao''s hand and turned around to throw the indomitable grass to Manshu. Her eyes were extremely fierce: "who are you? Why do you mind your own business


    Man Shu is unprepared, so that Chao Xun embraces her shoulder and pulls her into her arms. She is not hurt by Fusang.


    At this time, in order to prevent Fusang from hurting himself, Yan Zhao grasped the unrepentant grass in Fusang''s hand and pulled it out. The unrepentant grass fell off from Fusang''s hand.


    Then, Yan Zhao cuts a knife on Fusang''s back neck, Fusang faints again, and Yan Zhao strides into the room with Fusang in his arms. At this time, the Liangchen hall is in a mess, and man Shu''s stupefied Leng is in place, which makes Chao Xun jump¡° Yes? Are you scared by Fusang? "


    Chao Xun touched his chin, "it''s not like your fire girl''s usual style!" Man Shu wakes up and laughs twice. She''s not scared and can''t walk. She''s just moved by Chao Xun for the first time. When Manshu was almost intoxicated, he hopped to Fusang''s room. Chao Xun was even more surprised and quickly stopped her: "you don''t want to take revenge, do you? Fusang, she didn''t mean it.


    What''s more, people are seriously injured now. Don''t be impulsive Manshu stopped, pulled her face and complained: "uncle, am I such an inhuman person in your mind?"


    You dare to burn Liu Rushi''s house, but what will happen to those who offend you? " Chao Xun is still in a state of fear. Man Shu white Dynasty Xun one eye: "uncle, you put your heart, I''m going to make friends with Li Ji''s daughter!" After that, man Shu happily went to find Yan Zhao. Man Shu is very fond of Fusang, not only because Fusang is a mortal woman, but also because she and chaoxun first hugged because of Fusang. Because of this, she graciously helped Yan Zhao to take care of Fusang, and also generously gave her to the emperor of Mars.


    The pill was given to Fusang. After Yan Zhao fed Fusang and took pills, man Shu quietly said to Yan Zhao, "Uncle Yan Zhao, she has taken pills. Why are you still depressed?" When Fusang woke up, the cold room was still full of pale light, as if to open other people''s minds, merciless and indifferent. It was so quiet that the needle fell. Fusang looked around and didn''t see Yan Zhao. He just felt a pain when he moved his neck. At that moment.


    Fusang suddenly recalled what happened before she fainted. At that time, she couldn''t control the violence in her heart. She just wanted to leave the place regardless of the consequences. Later, Yanzhao knocked her unconscious, and she just fell asleep now. Think of here, Fusang eyebrows floating a layer of anger, in the heart can''t help complaining that Yanzhao didn''t start lightly, so that she still can''t move. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a woman in a light blue dress was walking towards the bed. It was Chao Xun''s nephew.


    Female Manshu. Fusang is still not sober, so he just quietly watched Manshu step by step, but saw Manshu pretending to be proud to raise his chin, talking quite uncomfortable¡° You wake up Man Shu slanted Fusang at will. Fusang lightly back to her a "well", and then turned his head, also feel a little ashamed for the previous thing, so embarrassed to face the eyes of man Shu. Man Shu but sat down, the tone of schadenfreude is very obvious: "mortal women are the same as you.


    Like a madman? " Fusang''s body was stiff, and he pressed the air way: "what do you mean?"¡° Do you know you almost killed Uncle Yanzhao when you were crazy? More importantly, how dare you beat me Manshu poured a cup of tea leisurely. Fusang didn''t like jiuchongtian, and he was very depressed during this period, so he didn''t admit defeat: "beat you.


    So what? If you want revenge, go ahead! " Man Shu laughs: "are you kidding? If I take revenge now, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die? " Fusang sat up and held his neck to sweep his eyes to Manshu: "who is afraid of who? If you have the ability, you can come! " Man Shu sniffed: "come on, look at that.


    a look! I''ve been taking care of you here for so long. You can''t thank me for being so arrogant! "¡° I didn''t ask you to keep me, did I? And what did you take care of me? " By Fusang such a question, man Shu is empty. She really didn''t take care of Fusang, because Fusang didn''t move after she fainted. She just lay quietly. There was nothing for her to solve. But man Shu, who loves face, doesn''t allow others to question her: "you''re really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. No wonder you''re willing to do it even with Uncle Yanzhao!" Wen Yanfu.


    Sang''s anger burned to the top of her head when she mentioned it: "I''m so polite to you because you''re Chao Xun''s sister. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll really beat you!" Man Shu immediately clapped the table and said in a hateful voice: "it''s a big tone. Among the women in jiuzhong heaven, even Liu Rushi didn''t dare to beat me. You said it casually!" With that, man Shu stood up, and Fusang also got up from the couch by pressing his back neck. Just as they were fighting each other, biyin came in¡° Two girls, can you stop Biyin goes to Fusang and Manshu and presses Fusang''s shoulder.


    Let her go back and lie down. Then, biyin said to man Shu: "who told chaoxun that she was not a mean person. She came to take care of Fusang this time?" Man Shu was very angry, pointed to Fusang and said: "people are kind to enlighten her, but she has to misinterpret my meaning and lose her temper with me!" Fusang rolled his eyes: "as soon as he came up, he would scold.


    Am I crazy? " Just at this time, Li Ji suddenly rushed into the room and saw that Fusang''s face turned white. It was obvious that his serious injury had just healed and he was very anxious¡° Who hurt my daughter? " Li Ji''s anxious eyes make man Shu''s back cool. Man Shu mouth corner smoked to smoke, way: "is Liu such as hit!" After Li Ji heard this, he didn''t even look at Fusang''s injury. As soon as his big sleeve was brushed, Fusang couldn''t help sweating and said to biyin, "stop my mother!" Biyin immediately chased out, Fusang also hard to wear a good dress, passing by man Shu side hate hate way: "back to you!" But Manshu followed Fusang: "anytime! But with all due respect, when you go to Fengchao palace alone, you just want to get another beating from Liu Rushi.


    Still owe me a favor, please let me go with you This everything close from Ji, Fusang also dare not careless, so stopped step slant man Shu one eye, very perfunctory way: "please, can we go together?" Man Shu is very easy to satisfy, just listen to Fusang a reluctantly ask, then happy not close mouth, thought: really is a mortal woman, nine heavy heaven where have so interesting person? Fusang didn''t pay attention to man Shu''s mood, but with man Shu to the Phoenix Palace as soon as possible, but still a step late. Li Ji has made a fuss about Feng Chao palace.


    All the things that could be smashed in the hall were smashed by her, and no one could hold her. In addition, Li Ji also seems to be familiar with the way to point to Liu Rushi and yell: "a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, dare to hurt my Li Ji''s daughter, I will let you taste my power!" Fusang yelled out of the crowd: "Niang!" Li Ji turned a deaf ear. Liu Rushi is a delirious person because of Li Ji. If she uses magic to hurt her, it''s hard to avoid being told by the whole heavenly palace. Therefore, Liu Rushi has to bear to be pulled by Li Ji''s hair. Seeing this, Fusang and Manshu can''t help laughing. However, Liu Rushi''s patience is limited. Fusang naturally understands this truth. So Fusang rushed to the front, tried his best to pull Li Ji back, and said: "mother, don''t have the same opinion with such a bad woman, let''s go back.


    ¡±Liu Rushi, with a chicken like hair, stares at Fusang and Liji with a straight face: "you made my Phoenix Palace like this. Do you think you can leave with a word?"¡° What do you want? Do you want to complain to the emperor of heaven? " It''s man Shu who said this, "you beat Li Ji''s daughter into a serious injury. I''ve told my father that she almost died as soon as she came back to the heavenly palace!"


    If you still want to make things difficult for Li Ji''s mother and daughter, we might as well kill them! It''s not that there are no sensible people in the heavenly palace. You take advantage of others'' danger to bully Li Ji''s mother and daughter, who are lonely and helpless. Liu Rushi shows her sharp face to Fusang. Her eyes are full of irony, as if she heard Tianda''s joke: "are you not going to compromise? Well, what do you want? "¡° Who can you rely on in the Ninth Heaven? What are you going to fight me with? " Fusang raised his lips, with a bit of perseverance in his cold eyes: "even if I am alone, I want you to see yourself clearly. You think you are strong, but it is not! Even if you are standing on the top of the mountain, the people under your feet can''t climb up! " Fusang vowed to say it here.


    Pull from Ji turned to leave the Phoenix Palace. Before stepping out of the palace, Li Ji suddenly turns her head and puts down a sentence to Liu Rushi in an extremely serious tone: "my daughter from Ji is not bullied by you!" At that moment, Liu Rushi trembled inexplicably and was always in awe of Li Ji. Fusang also noticed the last flash of the chat on Liu Rushi''s face, but simply thought that Liu Rushi was just afraid of a confused person, so he had this reaction. When he thought of Liu Rushi''s timidity, Fusang was unavoidably overjoyed. Back to Liangchen hall.


    Sang will leave Ji back to the house, just want to go out, but be from Ji tightly hold hands: "since come back, not like before in the mortal so happy?" Li Ji''s attitude was so steady that Fusang was not used to it. He was lonely.


    Head¡° I understand this feeling. My mother used to feel the same way Li Ji sighed and held Fusang''s hand tightly. Fusang didn''t want to worry about Li Ji, so he said: "mother, don''t worry. I know how to be proper and I won''t make trouble. Have a good rest!


    ¡±Li Ji looked at Fusang solemnly and said: "although my mother is not good, she can''t tolerate others to bully my daughter wantonly. If you are wronged later, she still has the ability to stand out for you in the Ninth Heaven!" Words fall, Fusang''s eye socket some moist, just gather eyes to nod, for fear that let leave Ji see her sad appearance. Li Ji didn''t say any more and lay down to have a rest. When Fusang went out, Manshu and Bi were together.


    Yin is drinking tea at the stone table in the courtyard, and Manshu is still in a rage: "Liu Rushi, I should have burned her hair just now! How dare she be so arrogant After listening to her words, Fusang was in a trance, remembering that she was so fearless in the Sirius, and she had cut Su Rong''s hair. Time has changed, and now she is struggling every step she takes. Thinking of this, Fusang stopped beside man Shu and said, "I''m sorry.


    ¡±Man Shu raised her head and looked at Fusang in surprise: "what are you doing? Why are you so polite all of a sudden? I''m not used to it Fusang''s face was expressionless, and he continued: "what can you do for me.


    I''ll find the antidote and stay with me in Liangchen hall. I''m very grateful. I shouldn''t have spread the fire on you! " Man Shu''s dark eyes turned around in her eyes, pretending to be indifferent: "I didn''t stay for you. I did it to make my uncle happy."¡° No matter who you are for, thank you very much for this time Fu sang said these words from the bottom of his heart, and man Shu lowered her head. In nine.


    Without a true friend in chongtian, she often hears how others satirize her and thank her. Fusang is the first one. So after Fusang finished his words, Manshu''s cheeks were hot, and biyin looked at her. Biyin couldn''t help joking¡° Always arrogant and domineering fire girl will also blush? I don''t know if chaoxun has ever seen you blush? " Biyin said with a smile. Coincidentally, biyin mentioned chaoxun, and chaoxun and Yanzhao really came. Chaoxun is.


    To take away his nephew, Yanzhao is watching Fusang from a distance. After everyone left, he tried to lean over¡° Is your injury nearly healed? " Yan Zhao sat in front of Fusang rather cramped and spoke softly. Fusang bowed his head and replied coldly, "thanks to you, I can''t die."¡° You know what.


    How sad am I to see you like this? " Yan Zhao''s tone of guilt with a bit of injustice. Fusang finally raised a pair of dim eyes and looked at him sadly: "do you know that every grievance I suffered when I came here is not as good as the relationship between you and Liu Rushi, which stings my heart! No wonder you don''t let me have any contact with her! So you just want to protect your fiancee! " Yan Zhao closed his eyes helplessly: "as I said, things are not what she said! I have an engagement with her, but I didn''t say I would marry her! "


    "You''ve already got an engagement with her, but you don''t want to marry her. It seems that you are just a fickle person." Fusang was full of sarcasm. Yan Zhao suddenly held Fusang''s palm. When Fusang raised his eyes, he looked at her bitterly: "I have no feelings with her. She even framed me many times with my two elder brothers in order not to marry me.


    How do you want me to marry such a woman? "¡° I have never planned to marry her. Even if I go back to jiuchongtian, I just want to have nothing to do with her, and I''m even more afraid that you will be hurt! " Fusang had a lot of Qi, but he refused to let go: "why didn''t you mention it before?" Yan Zhao''s eyes suddenly affectionate, string like eye tail is very hook: "I ever intended to tell you my heart, many things are not in my control."¡° Once I thought I couldn''t protect you, so I tried to avoid my feelings again and again, but now I''ve decided to give up. No matter what the outcome, I''ll be with you. "¡° I even talked to the emperor of heaven.


    If I want to marry you, I will never compromise with anyone this time, even if he tries to stop me After hearing these words, Fusang suddenly felt warm all over. She gathered away her complaint and asked him, "are you really willing to fight against everyone for me?" Yan Zhao said: "I''ve endured humiliation countless times, but this time I can''t, just like all my experiences with you in the mortal world, aren''t they all doomed?"¡° Once upon a time, the weak Sirian tribe is now the first in the eastern wilderness? So why should I feel sorry for myself before I try? " Fusang''s nose was sour: "but this is heaven. We are just Fusang and Yan in this place.


    After Showa was as good as ever, the emperor of heaven once called Fusang. It was the first time that Fusang raised his eyes and looked at his face. This time, Fusang was no longer as careful as he was when he first came to the palace, but he was calm and fearless. Fusang could guess the purpose of the emperor with his eyes closed. Sure enough, what he mentioned was Yanzhao: "how did you get to know Yanzhao.


    Sang replied truthfully: "when I met him on the East wilderness, I saw that he was a poor lizard, so I left him with me." The emperor''s face sank: "how dare you say that my son is poor?" Fusang calmly straightened his waist and asked the emperor of heaven: "the sky is magnificent.


    The emperor''s son has turned into a lizard that can''t keep warm by himself, and may freeze to death at any time. Isn''t that pathetic? " The emperor of heaven yelled: "be presumptuous! Yan Zhaoxia.


    Every prince has to face the test of getting through the robbery. Only by passing through this pass can he face the next challenge. " Fusang had no intention to argue with Tiandi, and said, "Tiandi came to me, not to argue with me. Should Yanzhao go down to earth?" The emperor of heaven pondered for a moment and said harshly, "you have returned to the heavenly palace and found your relatives. Don''t associate with Yanzhao in the future."¡° Fusang can''t do it. " Fusang''s eyes were firm and his voice was loud. "I don''t understand why." The emperor''s brow was tight, and he was already angry: "how dare you disobey me! Do you know that Yanzhao''s fiancee is Wu Zhu of the Huofeng clan, who is the most famous one in the six realms.


    The goddess of war¡° As long as Yanzhao and Liu Rushi are together, there is no need to worry about the attack of cold poison in his body in the future. With Liu Rushi, he will never be bullied in the heavenly palace. Fusang slightly touched the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Yanzhao and Liu Rushi had an engagement long ago. Why didn''t Liu Rushi come out to help Yanzhao when he was bullied?"¡° Did the emperor know that Liu Rushi didn''t want to marry Yanzhao before, and even hurt Yanzhao with others, which made Yanzhao leave jiuchongtian in a hurry. "¡° What''s more, I can do what Liu Rushi can do for yanzhao, and I can do what Liu Rushi can''t do! " God''s face.


    His eyes were full of anger. He didn''t know what Fusang said, but Liu Rushi had to cure Yanzhao''s illness. Whether he married or not was the second. As soon as Liu Rushi died, everyone had a chance to marry yanzhao, except Fusang. So the emperor simply said: "whether Liu Rushi marries Yanzhao or not, you can''t be Yanzhao''s concubine." Fusang is neither humble nor haughty.


    "The emperor of heaven should not be too absolute. Once upon a time, the Siyou people were domineering and bullying the weak in the eastern wilderness, but now the Siyou people are not oppressed by the Sirius.


    Who can say for sure what happened to Hedong and Hexi in 30 years? " A smile suddenly flashed on the expressionless face of the emperor of heaven: "it''s said that you made the Sirius from weak to strong, and became the first strong family in the eastern wilderness?" Fusang did not answer with a smile. The emperor continued: "the Tians are in charge of all the ethnic groups in the world. Since you say you have the ability to help yanzhao, I will let you do something for him."¡° What''s the matter?


    ¡±Fusang asked. The emperor of heaven stood up slowly and said with a smile, "the Sirius are different from the Siyou. They are not the descendants of the Sirius. It is said that the Sirius are good at taming wolves. This is the reason why they have the Sirius order and the beast Sirius."¡° This time, Yanzhao came back from the mortal world. Although he brought back the star moon Bodhi, there''s still one reason to give him a reward. If you can bring back the Sirius order, I''ll think about what I said today. " Fusang thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, I thought that the emperor would not take this opportunity to drive her out of the palace. After all, the emperor was also interested in Sirius. It''s just that the Sirius are just stable. I''m afraid to ask for it.


    It''s not easy to ask Sirius to make it¡° Have you thought about it? " When Fusang thought about it, the emperor of heaven was already urging him. Fusang raised his eyes, nodded and said, "Fusang must bring the Sirius order back to the heavenly palace." The emperor of heaven was satisfied with a smile: "however, I will not give you a soldier or a soldier, nor will I give you any support. You have to think of your own way to do everything." Fusang had long expected that the emperor of heaven would embarrass her so much, so he didn''t.


    Without any struggle, he just said, "Fusang understands that I will bring the Sirius order back to the heavenly palace as soon as possible." After returning to the palace from the emperor of heaven, Fusang wandered to the direction of Lingzhao palace. When he was about to arrive at Lingzhao palace, Fusang saw the third prince.


    Yanhao and the fifth Prince yanheng come to Lingzhao palace. Fusang doesn''t want to see them, so he hides behind a pillar. Just listen to these two people''s voice, but the anger in the words can''t be stopped. Yan Hao said: "this time Lao Liu came back with four star moon Bodhi, but his father was very kind to him. Unexpectedly, we sent him to the world and gave him a chance to do meritorious service." Yanheng kept smiling, but he looked very sad.


    The city hall was very deep. When he opened his mouth, he said softly, "these four star moon Bodhi are still in Lao Liu''s place. It seems that my father is going to hold a banquet for him." Hearing the speech, Yan Hao was even more furious and said, "how can I drink the wine at the banquet?" But yanheng still slightly bent his eyes and put his voice more quietly: "third brother, as long as you steal those star moon Bodhi before the celebration banquet, don''t you need to celebrate?" Yan Hao a listen, immediately two eyes shine: "or five younger brother you smart!" Hearing this, Fusang was infuriated. He put his hand on the grass and planned to whip the two bastards, but he stopped again.


    This is Tiangong after all, and there are plenty of opportunities to deal with them, so Fusang stops and is planning to find yanzhao, but he turns around and is startled. I saw Yan Zhao micro hook body, with interest looking at Fusang: "how? Who else is here to hide and seek with you? "


    Fusang was stunned for a moment and patted his chest: "why don''t you walk quietly? I''m scared to death Yan Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, as bright as the moon: "are you looking for me? I heard that the Emperor just came to you? What did he say to you? "

 Chapter 322

    When it comes to how to get the Sirius order, Fusang also has some difficulties: "with my friendship with Fengxuan and uncle Yunming, how can I make a bet? The emperor wants to celebrate for you with the order of Sirius. "


    Yanzhao and Fusang walked slowly into Lingzhao palace. Fusang said, "by the way, I just heard that the third prince and the fifth Prince were going to steal your star moon Bodhi." Yan Zhao a pair of expected calm, mouth with a touch of ridicule: "these two people are really inflexible, people can''t help but worry about them!"


    "What''s your hurry for them?" Fusang said with a smile, "the more stupid people are, the less time we have. But how do you plan to deal with it?" Yan Zhao calmed down and said, "I have already put the four star moon Bodhi on Chao Xun. Chao Xun is with man Shu all day long.


    He was shunned by everyone. " Speaking of this, Yanzhao pause: "you don''t have to worry about my business, but how to get the Sirius order, do you have a little clue in your heart?" Fusang said: "it''s not difficult to take the order of Sirius. After all, the East China is in heaven now.


    The wolf tribe is the only one, and the tribes may not fight for a hundred years. "¡° I just need to give the clansman enough sense of security, and the clansman will lend me the Sirius order. " Yan Zhao and Fusang stand.


    Under the cherry trees in the courtyard, you can see Fangfei falling in the misty fairy fog and staying on top of Fusang. Yanzhao picked the cherry blossoms on top of Fusang''s head and asked her in a very light voice, "are you sure?"¡° This matter has something to do with you. Even if you are not sure, you should complete it with confidence. " Fusang looks up at Yan Zhaojing''s face like Pu Yu, and his heart is peaceful¡° Or shall I go with you? " Yanzhao thought about it and said. Fusang shook his head: "people are going to steal your star moon Bodhi. Now you come down with me. Would you rather not give those two idiots face?" Yan Zhao light smile: "you said right, that this time down to earth, you are ready to let who follow, Yan Zhao Tu.


    But serious: "can''t be a man!" Fusang is amused by Yanzhao''s sudden childishness, grabs his forehead and looks at him: "as you can see, is Manshu a man?" Yan Zhao''s expression solidified on his face, a look of disbelief: "are you sure you want to take man Shu? Are you not afraid that she will burn the Sirius to ashes? "


    Yan Zhao said this, Fusang also some chat up, said: "or take biyin, biyin is more secure..." however, said the words is equal to pouring out water, Manshu and chaoxun do not know when to enter Lingzhao palace, and have heard Fusang just said.


    Words is man Shu to pull a voice to roar a way: "why take Bi yin?"? I want to go! Uncle yanzhao, don''t doubt me all the time. I know the whole thing, too! " Chao Xun went straight to the stone table and sat down. He already knew that man Shu had to go down to earth this time.


    But Chao Xun was confused¡° Fusang, why do you have the idea of letting Manshu go down with you? " Fusang stiff face dry smile: "only value her point of fire magic, want to have her company, is on the way to meet any danger also need not panic." Man Shu raised her chin and said coldly, "I really am. You don''t have to worry about anything when you are with me." Yanzhao patted Fusang on the shoulder and sighed: "well, this time the people who follow you have settled down. Next.


    You''d better take care of yourself if you don''t want to do anything about it Fusang drags Yanzhao''s sleeve and whispers to Yanzhao: "is Manshu really that terrible? What are the consequences of taking her down to earth? "¡° You''re in van.


    Have you ever heard of robbers? She is the robber Yan Zhao also attached ear answer. At the moment, Fusang is really regretful. She is afraid that Manshu is OK. However, the Sirius are prosperous and the market is so busy. Manshu went down to earth for the first time. She is afraid of the classics.


    I can''t resist temptation. Well, chaoxun is not at ease. Manshu and Fusang go down to earth alone, so he says, "I''d better go with you."¡° Well, well, that''s the best way to do it! " Man Shu immediately like a little girl in general for Fusang incredible eyes, Fang immediately reply to an iceberg face, pretending to be indifferent. When he left Lingzhao palace that day, Fusang took the magic tools and pills that Yanzhao had given her and regretted to tell him.


    "I hate my mouth!" Yan Zhao threw an encouraging smile to Fusang: "with Chao Xun in, man Shu will be restrained. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Li Ji for you." Fusang put down his heart, and told: "and you, remember I''m not allowed to flirt with others when I''m not here, even the little white fox you raised is not allowed!"


    Yan Zhao laughed helplessly and rubbed Fusang''s hair: "I promise, I don''t even see little white fox these days. I just miss you." Fusang''s cheeks suddenly became hot and he went back to Liangchen hall with his lips pursed. Li Ji is pruning the plants in the courtyard, and now she is.


    In a good mood, Fusang has already put the things given by Yanzhao into the storage bag so as not to let Li Ji notice her. If Li Ji knew that she was going down to earth again, he would recall the sad memories of the past. He would have to cry and make a scene again. At that time, Fusang would not be able to leave. So Fusang crept back to the house to pick up his things, but biyin noticed. Bi Yin sees Fusang packing, and thinks that Fusang has quarreled with Yanzhao again, so she comes to persuade him: "Fusang, where are you going to pack up?" Fusang took a look at biyin. Seeing through her worry, he lowered his voice and said, "I''m going down to earth. The emperor of heaven ordered me to get the Sirius order. Don''t tell my mother." Biyin suddenly realized and nodded: "so it is, that young master can''t.


    Will I go with you? " Fusang shook his head: "he still has many things to do in the Ninth Heaven. Chaoxun and Manshu will go with me. You don''t have to worry. Stay here and take care of my mother." Biyin nodded and answered. Fusang looked far away and looked into the courtyard. Li Ji was still concentrating on pruning the branches and leaves. After Li Ji returned to his house, Fusang quietly left Liangchen hall and met Chao Xun and man Shu at the south gate.


    At the same time, in the Phoenix Palace, Yi told Liu Rushi about Fusang''s leaving the palace, and asked, "young master, do you want to use this opportunity to drive Fusang out of the palace completely?" Liu Ru is noncommittal, just pick eyebrow to smile a way: "she this goes, want to come back, distance Fu mulberry leaves mortal world, about already had long for more than half a year, at this time.


    It''s deep winter in the world. The cold wind is blowing, and it''s freezing. When Fusang and others arrived in the eastern wilderness, it was already late. Looking down from the clouds, Fusang can clearly recognize which tribe is Sirius. Chao Xun went down to earth from time to time. He was familiar with the tribes in the eastern wilderness. Seeing the Sirius at his feet, he immediately thought of telling man Shu¡° You see, this is the Sirius. " Manshu had never seen the night, looking at the moon hanging in the sky.


    She was already very excited, and now she saw the flickering fire under her feet, which made her very happy¡° Uncle, it''s so beautiful here. Although I learned to resist fire from my father, I don''t know that people use fire like this in the mortal world! " Manshu said. Fusang looked down at the foot of the mountains and rivers, now surging, this is far away from nearly two years, still let her feel a lot. When his thoughts were flowing, Chao Xun said to Fusang, "Fusang, how can we help you get the Sirius order?" Man Shu a pair of can''t understand of appearance, blurt out: "isn''t rush into the Sirius clan force here?".


    If they don''t hand in the Sirius order, will they fight until they hand it in? " Fusang white man Shu one eye, can''t cry and smile way: "you don''t open mouth, shut up is to fight to kill, I and Sirius clansman once shared weal and woe, this time is to fight with them to discuss."¡° It''s just that Sirius people have been bullied by Siyou people for too many years, and they are not easy to settle down. They must be afraid of being bullied by Siyou people again, so.


    It''s hard for them to hand over the Sirius order. " Chao Xun asked Fusang, "what''s your good plan?" Fusang turned his eyes and said, "although there are many ethnic groups in the eastern wilderness, people on land are full of awe for gods."¡° This time I''ll ask Manshu for help.


    In fact, I want to warn the Siyou clan again in the name of heaven, and at the same time let the Sirian clan believe that the heaven clan will not let the bullying happen in the mortal world. " Chao Xun suddenly realized and nodded: "I know what to do." Then, Chao Xun quickly cast a spell to summon the colorful auspicious clouds, and stopped over the Sirius clan, using some means to bring the colorful auspicious clouds to the sky.


    The movement of the cloud is very big, creating a pair of God down to earth. This situation and scene really caused a sensation in the whole East wilderness. People on the East wilderness land gathered outdoors one after another.


    Raise your head and wait for the gods to come down. At this time, Chao Xun used his internal power to piece together a large golden character in the air: "the emperor of heaven has ordered that the East China should not fight for hundreds of years, and those who violate it will be punished by heaven." With this warning, Fusang was more confident. And it was in the midst of all the people.


    When he thought that the God was about to drive back to the palace, Fusang took chaoxun and Manshu to the Sirius. Three people stop in the night market, only to see the street full of lanterns, the road is ablaze with lights, the roadside people see God down to earth, have looked at from afar, respectful You Jia. Man Shu originally followed chaoxun in a regular way. As soon as she heard the smell coming from the roadside, she rushed up and reached for it.


    Steamed buns in people''s steamer. Chao Xun called in a low voice: "man Shu!" Such a call, man Shu then pretends as if nothing had happened to return to Chao Xun side. After a while, someone on the side of the road recognized the three immortals. The one walking in front was like Fusang, so he muttered.


    Isn''t this goddess Fusang Someone lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense. They all say that Fusang girl is in the state of Zhao. How can she be with God?" Again.


    Humanitarian: "I look at this goddess also very much like Fusang girl!" When everyone was talking about it, Fusang suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    There was an uproar all around him. Right in front of him were Yunming and Fengxuan. At the moment of seeing Fusang, Yunming and Fengxuan were really surprised. This night, Yunming and Fengxuan settle down, chaoxun and Manshu, Fang and Fusang in Sirius palace. The time difference between Sirius palace and the former wolf king and wolf queen is not much, and there has not been much change. When Fusang revisited his hometown, the past events poured into his mind, and he could not help tears. Yun Ming and Feng.


    Xuansha was pleasantly surprised. Feng Xuan said, "once upon a time, I found out that the man you were with was not a mortal. I didn''t expect that he was the prince of Tianzu, and you were also a Tianzu!" She still spoke with a lukewarm attitude, but in her tone she was overjoyed¡° But, "he said Feng Xuan said, "you are not used to being bound in the mortal world. Can you adapt to the control of the heavenly people when you get to the heavenly palace?" Fu Sang''s heart sank and he said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. By the way, what''s the situation of the Sirius in recent years? After Mo Lan was sent to be a boy of the land, did the Siyou dare to invade?" When Yun Ming mentions this, his face appears.


    A good smile: "since the departure of Mo LAN, you LAN inherited the position of king of Si you family.


    However, you LAN doesn''t agree with the public. During this period of time, you Lan''s position is in danger Hearing this, Fusang immediately had an idea: "since the Siyou family is already scattered, we might as well take this opportunity to send the Siyou family to Sirius.


    "Under the banner of the tribe?" Yun Ming said, "I just have this intention. Unfortunately, the God has made a decree today. It is clear that the eastern wilderness has not been allowed to fight for hundreds of years, so I have to give up." Fusang said with a smile: "if you want to defeat Siyou, why fight? At this time, we just need to persuade you LAN to hand over the power, and the army of Si you family has to take refuge in the Sirius family. In addition, the imperial edict of the Tianzu was issued.


    You people are even more afraid to resist, so taking the power of you people is just like taking things from the bag. " After hearing this, Yun Ming thought it was feasible and said with a smile, "you still have a lot of ideas. If you have never left the Sirius, I''m afraid the Siyou family has already been under the jurisdiction of the Sirius."


    When Yunming summoned the elders to discuss the matter, Fengxuan said to Fusang: "how are you doing in jiuchongtian?" Fusang frowned slightly and knew that he couldn''t hide it from Fengxuan, so he nodded: "I finally understand what you said before, no matter how deep the palace is.


    Like a cage. "¡° So what''s the purpose of your trip? " Asked Feng Xuan. Fusang didn''t want to hide it, so he told Fengxuan the truth: "I''m not in jiuchongtian. Fengxuan''s words are a little mean:" you can''t protect yourself now. I''m afraid you can''t even protect yourself. How can you protect our Sirius family? " At the end of the speech, he saw that Fusang''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Feng Xuan knew that she had said too much, but she had to say, "don''t blame me for being merciless, but now that I am a Sirian, I will put the safety of my people first." Fusang sneered: "you have your troubles. Why do I do it for myself? You think I don''t understand, no matter what I do, the emperor will not like me.


    I came down to get the Sirius order for Yanzhao! In order to let him come to the world as a monster without being calculated by others in the future, I just do it for the people I like.


    Already Feng Xuan refused to give in: "you have the people you love, and I am not without the people I love. For the sake of the Sirius, I am for the sake of Yun Ming. As long as I am there, you can''t take away the Sirius order and do anything that may put my people in danger!"


    Fusang clapped his case, looked at Fengxuan with hatred, turned around and left. Fengxuan and Fusang don''t know. When they quarrel fiercely, Yunming stops outside the palace and hears their conversation clearly. That night, Yunming had one more thing on his mind, and Fengxuan was absent-minded.


    Fusang was very angry. He thought that the Sirius could not survive without her past life and death. Now that she is strong, she is more and more afraid of things! In particular, Feng Xuan, in order to help her and Yun Ming, Fusang also paid a lot of hard work, but she is so aggressive with her airs, which is really outrageous!


    Just when Fusang comes to Pinggu''s restaurant, chaoxun and Manshu are enjoying themselves in the night market. Manshu loves to eat Sirius''s pasta. At this time, she is holding a pancake. Chao Xun dotes on smiling, eyes astringent, looking at man Shu''s mouth full of stuffing.


    Ba said: "don''t worry, since you are here, you can eat whatever you like these days." Man Shu two eyes shine, surprise way: "uncle, you are really too good!" Chao Xun narrowed his eyes and scratched man Shu''s nose: "now I know how good my uncle is. I didn''t take you down to earth that day, but you said you didn''t like me any more." Man Shu flatters Chao Xun and says with a smile, "my uncle must have made a mistake. How can I help you.


    Is it possible to say such a thing? " Speaking of this, man Shu heart read a move, suddenly asked Chao Xun: "uncle, have you ever been to such a place with others?" Chao Xun''s mouth was full of water.


    A wry smile, but quickly gathered to face strange, to man Shu way: "once with your aunt.


    I''ve been here before I married her. " Words fall, man Shu and Chao Xun are subtle silence down. In fact, Manshu is not Chao Xun''s own niece, so she is called Chao Xun''s uncle.


    It''s because chaoxun is also a god of fire. He has a good relationship with the emperor of Mars, and his brother is suitable. So Manshu calls chaoxun his uncle. Man Shu was fond of Chao Xun when she was a child. When she was a child, she secretly vowed that she would be Chao Xun''s wife in the future. Unfortunately, Chao Xun and the daughter of the leader of Changsheng gate in Kunlun Mountain fell in love and planned to get married. Man Shu cried secretly.


    After a while, he decided to let Chao Xun pursue his own happiness. However, the world is unpredictable, and man Shu has never thought that on the day of chaoxun''s wedding, when the Tianzu wedding team arrives at Kunlun Mountain, they will find chaoxun''s fiancee is killed by the evil world. Man Shu doesn''t know that Chao Xun has never forgotten that woman over the years. Although he hasn''t married her yet, he has regarded her as her.


    The only wife in my life. So for so many years, Manshu never mentioned to chaoxun that she liked him wishfully. Why is wishful thinking irreplaceable.


    All she can do is to be a crazy girl who will never grow up and pester him all her life. In the light of the fire, man Shu raised her eyes and looked at Chao Xun''s axe like face, slowly showing a smile to him: "uncle, do you want to eat pancakes?" Chaoxun shook his head, a look that namanshu couldn''t help. On the other side, Fusang came to Kuo.


    I haven''t seen Ping Gu in her restaurant for nearly two years. When she saw Fusang, she couldn''t help disbelieving. After a while, Pinggu quickly walked up to Fusang. After looking up and down, she was surprised and said, "Fusang girl is back?" Fusang nodded, hugged Pinggu and said, "I miss you so much, Pinggu." From small to large, Pinggu is like a relative of Fusang, who is close to Zhao Huaiyu in her heart.


    There is no division of status. Over the years, things have changed and people have changed. At the moment, seeing Pinggu, Fusang felt mixed feelings and could not help crying. Ping Gu invited Fu sang.


    He sat in the attic room and asked about Fusang''s recent situation. He sighed: "I didn''t know you had such a life experience. How''s your mother?" Fusang wiped his tears and said, "mother doesn''t matter, but who wants to be confused and upright sometimes.


    I never know whether I live in confusion or soberness Ping Gu patted Fusang on the back, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, there will always be a way to help your mother recover, but what do you come back for this time?" Speaking of this.


    Fusang was very angry. After complaining with Pinggu, he said, "Fengxuan is good for the Sirius. I know that, but I don''t have to be so ruthless." After pondering for a moment, Pinggu laughed: "the reason why you come to take the Sirius order is that you feel that you need the affirmation of the Tian people. Similarly, for Feng Xuan, she doesn''t let the Sirius order fall into her people''s hands, just to get the affirmation of the Tian people?"¡° As you know, the reason why Feng Xuan was able to marry Yun Ming was that she brought the water army of Wenhu.


    How could she marry into the Sirius family if she didn''t have the status of Princess Wenhu? "¡° She was humble in the past. After she became a wolf, she did her best to prevent the number of people from falling to Yunming. If you tell Yunming about this, Yunming will know what to do.


    After all, he is the Sirian. "¡° But if you want to ask Feng Xuan, she can only say nothing.


    Until you take away the Sirius order, after all, this is a Sirius team, do you understand? " After listening to Pinggu''s words, Fusang immediately fell in love and lowered her head in shame. In the final analysis, the reason why she and Fengxuan couldn''t help themselves was that they couldn''t be masters¡° Since they all have their own difficulties, you might as well, as you think, eradicate the future troubles of Siyou family first, and then discuss with Yunming about his greed for Sirius orders. I grew up watching you. Even if you want to borrow the Sirius order, I know you must have your own fight.


    That''s why I''m sure I''ll come back. " After talking with Pinggu that night, Fusang''s resentment towards Fengxuan gradually dissipated. He thought about finding time to make peace with Fengxuan the next day and talking to Yunming again. But on the way to Sirius palace, Fusang saw a face he hadn''t seen for a long time under the huge statue of Sirius. This clear and meaningful face had faded away in her heart. After all these years, I didn''t see it now.


    Facing each other, it''s as far away as thousands of mountains and rivers. At the moment when he saw Ziyu, Fusang was a little dizzy. At the moment when Ziyu''s eyes fell on her face, he saw all the gods on her face.


    The feeling turns into a touch of surprise and then into a sense of regret. Fusang couldn''t take a step. Although Ziyu was already insignificant in her heart, it was this person who forced her to face the cruelty she shouldn''t bear. All the painful memories seem to be evoked by this seemingly harmless face. So Fusang calmed down and planned to avoid Ziyu''s burning eyes. He left, but Ziyu caught up with him.


    Come and stand in front of her. Ziyu is still elegant and embarrassed when he gets in her way. He seems to be struggling about whether to give way or say a few words to her. Looking at his hesitation, Fusang could not help frowning. She hated him the most.


    Indecisive, if he was as bloody as other men from the beginning, he would not be manipulated by lily of the valley, and then there would not be so many things that could not be saved.


    After a while, Fusang frowned at him: "what''s the matter with you?" Ziyu chuckled and said in a voice: "last night, I saw God in the night market.


    I wanted to greet you, but it''s a pity... "Fusang''s eyebrows frowned and he was impatient, but he knew that Ziyu was innocent, so he said," what''s the best way to greet you? I''m fine. "

 Chapter 323

    Walk politely beside Fusang.


    Fengxuan and Yunming are in the Sirius palace, and the elders of a group are also discussing with Yunming about the return of Siyou. There are many different opinions.


    There is humanity: "now, our Sirius tribe is the strongest tribe in the East wilderness. As long as the Siyou tribe is no longer our enemy, what can we do.


    What about destroying this clan? " Some people also agree to take over the Siyou tribe: "although we are the strongest tribe in the eastern wilderness, the Sirius are small after all. If we can get the territory to the other side of the Qingxin River, aren''t we richer? Why don''t we worry about having no business?"


    There are different opinions among the elders. Yun Ming has already decided to pay attention to it, but he doesn''t know how to send an envoy to Siyou family to increase the chance of success. After the elders dispersed, Fusang went to Yunming and recommended Ziyu to him: "Uncle Yunming, there are already candidates for the Siyou family, but I don''t know about Yunming.


    My uncle can trust him. " Ziyu grew up under the supervision of Yunming. Yunming knows Ziyu''s Revenge very well. Although Ziyu may have poor courage, his heart is not bad. So Yun Ming said with a smile, "I''m very relieved that you Ziyu will be sent to Siyou family."


    After Ziyu and Yunming went to the side hall to discuss the details, Fusang went to Fengxuan and sat down¡° I don''t blame you for what happened last night. "


    Fusang was used to talking to Fengxuan in this way, regardless of the importance or the reason. As Fusang expected, Feng Xuan sneered and said, "I haven''t said that I didn''t forgive you, but you''ve made a fuss and made a stand in front of me." Fusang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you didn''t forgive. What matters is whether you can say it or not.


    You LAN, please Feng Xuan finally let go: "if you succeed, you will go and tell Yun Ming about the Sirius order. If you mess up this matter, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love in the future." Both of them couldn''t help looking at each other when they said that. This time, they fell.


    It was Feng Xuan who couldn''t hold back and said, "are you bullied in the heavenly palace?" Fusang began to denounce Liu Rushi: "you don''t know, there is a woman named Liu Rushi in jiuchongtian, who is arrogant and domineering, bullying the weak, and robbing men with me!" Fusang was very aggrieved and said to Fengxuan, "I''m not like you. You''re Princess Wenhu. You''ve seen a lot since childhood.


    After I left Sirius, everything was new to me. "¡° I don''t even know what''s going on in the world, let alone the status of the Ninth Heaven, which is the God of war, which should please! " Feng Xuan thinks about it from the perspective of Fusang, and finds that Fusang''s stupidity is justifiable. After all, jiuchongtian is right with Yu fan.


    It''s a mystery for people, and it''s normal for her to know nothing. So Feng Xuan asked, "what are the two gods who came down with you this time?" Fusang held his chin and said, "both of them are fire gods. It''s said that man Shu is the only daughter of the emperor Mars. People in jiuzhong heaven call her fire daughter. She''s not afraid of Liu Rushi." Feng Xuan was very glad to hear that.


    In this way, you will stay with huonv more in the future, so as not to be bullied by the Tian people as new people. " Fusang thinks that this sentence is useful. After all, man Shu is not afraid of heaven and earth. Fusang is also in the eye. What''s more, she is really kind and worth it.


    Trust. So, Fusang just remembered to see what Manshu was doing when she arrived at the mortal world, so he went to Manshu''s residence and saw her sitting behind the screen, dejected. Fusang didn''t knock at the door. He went straight to Manshu and found that Manshu was a little bit rebellious.


    There should not be. Fusang then said, "Hey, are you ok?" Man Shu is like the beginning of a dream to wake up, looked at Fu sang one eye in consternation, and said: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t, just go away. "


    Fusang raised his eyebrows in disbelief: "I thought you would be attracted by all kinds of things and food in the mortal world.


    I didn''t expect you to be in this room... Where''s elder brother chaoxun? " Man Shu raised her eyelids and gave Fusang a look: "uncle, he went back to his hometown."¡° Revisit your hometown? " Fusang was very surprised and didn''t think much about it. He asked directly, "since I revisited my hometown, why don''t I take you with me? How boring you are here alone?" Say.


    Here, Fusang looked up and down at Manshu and speculated: "you don''t call the wind and rain in Jiuchong heaven, and you become a coward after you arrive at the mortal world? Don''t you dare to go out alone for fear that you can''t find your way? " Man Shu "cut" a, always lively she, at the moment her face was covered with loneliness: "I''m not in the mood to go out, no matter how good the world is, a person walking outside is not easy to play!" Fusang frowned and saw some clues from man Shu''s serious look. Fusang is dreaming, but listen to Manshu.


    He asked: "Fusang, how did you get together with Uncle Yanzhao? You are beautiful, but you are so impulsive and stupid. How can he look up to you? " Fusang looked dull for a moment and looked at Manshu bitterly: "are you asking me seriously?"¡° Can''t you hear that?


    I never joke with people Man Shu answered coldly. Fusang sits down beside man Shu and mentions Yan Zhao. A warm smile always appears on her face: "Yan Zhao and I met in Donghuang, just at the beginning.


    I don''t like him either Man Shu looks unbelievable: "Uncle Yanzhao is so handsome, you don''t fall in love with him at first sight?" Fusang looked at Manshu bitterly: "girl, why are you so superficial? When I met yanzhao, I made an engagement with others in the Sirius clan. How do I like him? " Man Shu was even more curious: "have you ever engaged with others? Then why did you go back with Uncle Yanzhao.


    Tiangong, don''t you get married here? " Fusang said: "because the man I was going to marry didn''t like me, and he colluded with the woman he loved at that time to frame me. At that time, thanks to Yanzhao''s help, otherwise I would not know how to find myself even if I could turn the bad into the good."¡° Have you ever loved that person?


    ¡±Man Shu asked. Fusang said: "I have thought about this question for a long time. I always ask myself whether I love him or not. If I love him, why do I think of him now, but I don''t feel pain in my heart."¡° Later, I realized that what he meant to me was just the initial longing for a love. At that time, I liked him just because my elders were in charge.


    He''s engaged, and he''s just a good-looking man. I just don''t exclude him, but I appreciate him. "¡° Most of my feelings for him are natural. I think that since I''ve been engaged, I''ll be loyal to him. I''ve been simple since I was a child, and I didn''t consider whether he would not like me Man Shu listened with relish and asked, "what do you think of him now.


    When I should hate him, I didn''t hate him carelessly. I didn''t seem to give up too much to him. Even when I learned that he was harming me, I was just impulsive for a few days. " Man Shu drooped her eyes and thought for a while, sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded.


    I wish I could be like you. " Fusang denied: "it''s not open-minded, it''s just that he didn''t really fall in love with this person, so all the injuries are not deep into the bone marrow."¡° If you break up with Uncle yanzhao, will you let it go? " Man Shu.


    There are many problems today. Fusang doubted: "why do you ask so many questions? Do you have a man you like? " Man Shu immediately collects Mou, quite flustered ground is evading the vision of Fu mulberry, argue a way.


    "Where do I like a man? Don''t talk nonsense!" Fusang clapped his hands, got up and said, "since I don''t have it, I won''t chat with you. I still have business to do!


    ¡±After that, Fusang went to the door of the room. A thought flashed through her mind. Then she turned and looked at Manshu: "you don''t like chaoxun, do you?" Man Shu immediately bounced up from the chair, rushed to Fusang and covered her mouth: "you, how can you be so annoying?" Despite Manshu''s repeated denials, Fusang is still in love.


    There are several, the original man Shu really like chaoxun, no wonder she stuck to chaoxun all day, also refused to get along with other people. In the end, Manshu had to use both soft and hard. Finally, she had to beg Fusang not to tell chaoxun her secret. Fusang was very puzzled: "you always go straight, why don''t you tell chaoxun that you like him?


    "Fear of rejection?" Man Shu angrily pushed Fusang out of the door and said: "in a word, don''t say anything! Do you hear me Fusang leaves full of curiosity and goes to Sirius palace to discuss with Ziyu and Yunming about sending an envoy to Siyou family. A day later, Fusang leaves.


    A team of Sirius clandestinely entered the middle division of Siyou clan. Ziyu met Youlan in private. It was beyond Fusang''s expectation that Siyou people''s obedience to the former prosperous prime minister was so smooth. However, Ziyu''s careful arrangement was the reason for the success. At first, apart from Youlan, many ministers of Siyou family were unwilling to surrender, but Ziyu said to them, "every tribe in the Central Plains has established a country. If Siyou family is willing to surrender, then Sirius will become Sirius."¡° Siyou people are still Siyou people, and they still live in Qingxin.


    On the other side of the river, it''s just that we can''t hinder the business of the Sirian people, and the military power is taken over to the Sirian people. " The Siyou people have been greedy for pleasure for hundreds of years, and they have suffered a lot because Mulan had to fight against the Sirius before, so this time the Siyou people really can''t make trouble. They had to compromise under the coercion and inducement of the Sirius, and since then they have been loyal to Sirius. It is because of the favorable weather, location, and people one by one.


    Only this time can the Sirius give up their wish for many years and eradicate the great trouble of Siyou. On the way back to the wolf tribe, the sailboat rowed on the river of love, stirring up the water. Fusang and Ziyu stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the nearer and nearer Baili mountain.


    click into place. In the soft wind, Ziyu suddenly turned his head and looked at Fusang. He said, "once upon a time, when you came to the Siyou people to take back what belonged to us, I wanted to see it with you."¡° It''s a pity that my parents are in charge of me, and no one thought that the Siyou clan would become an empty shell after you''ve been tossing about for several times. " Fusang''s eyes were misty, and a smile came up at the end of his eyes: "at that time, I didn''t expect that the Siyou people would be like this in just three years.


    This is decadence. "¡° However, it is a bad habit of Siyou people to be lazy and despise their enemies many years ago. In addition, officials of Siyou people like to flatter, and there is a sense of injustice in the government and the public. This makes the interior of Siyou people become empty step by step. "¡° In those days, twelve guests were burned in the flowers, and the Siyou family suffered a heavy loss. After Yu Linglong''s death, the Siyou family had almost no one to use. If they don''t accept surrender today, even if there is no war, they may starve to death. " After hearing Fusang''s words, Ziyu bowed his head and laughed.


    "You always look far away." Fusang fixed his eyes on Ziyu''s drooping face, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t believe in the vicissitudes of life. It''s only true to cherish the present."¡° After I leave, you must remember that you will always be Sirius.


    Little priest, although uncle Yunming has many plastic materials around him, they are not as knowledgeable as you, so you should help Uncle Yunming more. " Ziyu''s clear eyes were full of light. He blinked, raised his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I will.


    ¡±Fusang then took back his hand and continued to watch the sailboat moving on the water, rippling layer upon layer. The water passed without trace, just like the time quietly passing away. After bringing the good news back to the Sirius, Fusang can also sit down and discuss business with Yun Ming. In the side hall, Fusang is ready to start. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he sees Yunming take out a horn like gray.


    Bugle, send it to Fusang. At this moment, Fusang looked at Yunming with a sour nose: "Uncle Yunming..." Yunming said with a generous smile: "that day, I heard what you said with Fengxuan. Since it''s for the sake of the person you like, take the Sirius order back." Although Fusang was determined to take away the Sirius order, he also had some worries: "if you are a tribe.


    People know that Sirius is not there. What should we do when we blame him? "¡° How can the people know? Now we are the strongest and largest country in the East wilderness. Moreover, the East wilderness continent has not been allowed to fight for hundreds of years, and the Sirius order is useless for a while. " Fusang Sha was grateful, holding the order of Sirius in both hands, and gave a big gift to Yunming: "thank you very much for uncle Yunming''s generous help!" Yunming helped Fusang up and said, "I should thank you if it wasn''t for you.


    How can Fengxuan and I be husband and wife, and how can the Siyou people submit to us? " After that, Fusang took out all the artifacts he had brought from heaven and handed them to Yunming: "this is the artifact I brought from heaven. There are many musical artifact in it. If it is here.


    If there is any danger, you can send me a message, and I will be back in time. " Yun Ming did not refuse. After taking the artifact, he asked, "when will you go back to heaven? Fusang said," tomorrow. " Yun Ming''s eyes rippled a little disconsolate, but he didn''t add more politeness in the end.


    Only way: "then you go and say goodbye to Feng Xuan, she actually has a lot to say with you." An hour later, Fusang packed up and was about to find Fengxuan, but he saw the threshold.


    There was a plain figure in the place. It was Feng Xuan. Feng Xuan was carrying a bamboo basket with many sacrificial things in it. She said to Fusang, "go and see the wolf king and the wolf queen." Hearing the words, Fusang''s face was stiff. Even if Fengxuan didn''t come to invite her, she would go to the tomb of wolf king and wolf queen before she left. So Fusang followed Fengxuan to the cemetery, where the wolf king and the wolf queen were buried together. After arranging the wine and meat, Fusang knelt down and gave a big gift. Feng Xuan also silently saluted. When the ceremony was finished, Feng Xuan gave Fusang a slanting look: "that time.


    In the state of Zhao, when Yun Ming and I left, we once said a word to the prince of heaven.


    "I told him that if I couldn''t protect you, I would leave you, but he insisted on taking you back to heaven.


    I think I really like you. " Fusang pursed his lips: "Fengxuan, you used to be princess Wenhu. You are the same person as Uncle Yunming. You are all aristocrats."¡° But although my mother is a goddess of the heavenly race, she seems to have a humble position, and Yanzhao is high.


    High in the prince, I and he seem to be separated from a long distance Feng Xuan asked, "do you want to go close to him regardless of yourself?" Fusang''s eyes were burning and he nodded.


    He has also sacrificed a lot for me. Besides, although I can see that the emperor of heaven is very kind to him, he is also a man of hard life. "¡° My father is dignified and cold, my mother died early, and he was wronged in Tiangong. Maybe that''s why he treated me so well! " When she left, Feng Xuan suddenly gave Fusang a stiff hug. After that, she deliberately gave it up.


    A pair of expressionless appearance, but way: "deep palace treacherous, you must be careful." Fusang opened his lips with a smile, closed his eyes and nodded. The next day, Fusang, Manshu and chaoxun left the Sirius. On the way to tianzhiya, a group of dark bats appeared, which were as black as dark lead clouds.


    He pressed down on Fusang and others. These bats have bloodthirsty red eyes. Although they are small, they are murderous. Chao Xun saw this, immediately blocked Fusang and man Shu in front of him, raised his sleeve and pulled out a red flame, the flame flying, the overwhelming bat scattered some. Man Shu eyebrows frown up angry, holding the method Jue release big.


    The fire, disperse the bat at the same time, to Fusang way: "this is the magic bat, you hide behind me." Fusang thought about it. Bat, the most Yin demon, must not be afraid of her unrepentant grass, so he obediently hid behind man Shu to see man Shu and Chao Xun.


    A fire, a fire.


    They burned the bats that suddenly came. Although there are many magic bats, they can''t resist the fierce attack of the two fire gods. When the bats are burned to ashes, man Shu frowns and says angrily: "it must be Liu Ru, that bitch. She knows we''re going back to heaven, so she deliberately sets up a group of magic bats here!" Chao Xun''s face is gloomy, light way: "man Shu, this words can''t talk nonsense." Man Shu argued: "where is nonsense? The Huofeng people are fighting in the north and south. I don''t know how many of their captives are hidden in the prison of heaven.


    The capture of these demons is at her command. " Speaking of this, man Shu emotional way: "when we get to the temple of heaven, the first thing I want to do is to inform the emperor of heaven, Liu Rushi collude with the devil!" Chao Xun''s face was helpless, but Fusang on one side said: "what''s the use?


    She can drive these captives for her own use. Does the emperor of heaven not know? " At the same time, a group of evil looking, twisted and ugly things rushed to Fusang and others from the smoke. Fu Sang''s heart tightened and asked man Shu, "what''s this?" Man Shu is not angry.


    Can contain, hold Jue again: "this is Luo Cha, be evil spirit!" Having said that, man Shu and Chao Xun respectively began to deal with the Rocha pouring out from all directions. When their sacred fire touched the Rocha, the throat of the Rocha made a hoarse sound. At the moment, the clouds are gray.


    Dark Fusang kept looking around, one by one ugly face, really like living in hell in general. I think Liu Rushi is so vicious and dare to kill her.


    Fusang also took off the Buhui grass from his bun and waved it to the whip. Fusang tried his best to beat Buhui grass on Luocha, but found that Luocha had no blood and no flesh. At most, it was pulled into pieces by Buhui grass, but the pieces of broken body would crazily climb to her side. The purpose of these Rocha is to get Fusang''s storage bag, that is, to want Sirius order! Fusang burst into a rage and said in his heart: "well, you Liu Rushi, you want to kill me and give the Sirius order to heaven.


    I can''t forgive you this time! " After learning from the bitter experience, Fusang was lucky again. This time, he directly used his magic to smoke Luocha into a cloud of black smoke to see how they still crawled. However, the number of Luocha is amazing, Fusang.


    Man Shu and Chao Xun have been using magic, and they feel a little tired. But there are still some Rocha constantly climbing out of the miasma. Their ugly and ferocious faces make their scalp numb. They make strange noises in their throats, just like boiling water. Man Shu flicks a finger to set fire between, eagerly way: "so many evil spirits, we have to fight to when?"? Fusang, you will.


    Can''t read Buddhist scriptures? " Fusang was confused and panted: "what Buddhist scriptures do you read?"¡° This is the devil! Naturally, only Buddhist magic can help them Manshu explains. Fusang scratched his hair and thought of the star moon Bodhisattva in his hand.


    So he raised his hand, and the star moon Bodhi really bloomed the Buddha''s light and shattered the opposite Luocha. At the same time, Fusang and Manshu heard the sound of a string of silver bells behind them. When they turned their heads, they saw that the Luocha behind also turned into dust. Through the slowly spreading black smoke, Fusang and Manshu see a man in white coming. He has a jade crown on his head. His hair is simple and elegant. His snow-white robe looks like a distance away. Fusang can''t see his expression clearly. He squats slowly in front of a residual Luocha and picks it up without hesitation.


    That fragment. Fusang looked at it from a distance and frowned, but he saw that the man picked up the corpse of Luocha and sniffed, then murmured alone. Fusang followed Chao Xun to his side and listened.


    See him send out a sneer: "originally is the fire phoenix clan cast the Phoenix Fire curse, order the Luo Cha to come." This person casually throws the fragments of the Rocha at his feet and raises a white card when he gets up.


    Fair and bright face, this person long body jade stand, double pupil cut water, a full lip is particularly ruddy. Each of his eyes seemed to tell a story with his eyes. When he fixed his eyes on Chao Xun, he naturally laughed. After Chao Xun sees this person clearly, immediately excited way: "Cheng Yun, how are you here?" With that, Chao Xun pulled Raman Shu and said with a smile, "I still remember Cheng Yun.


    Are you immortal? Kunlun Mountain Music fairy is the one who plays well. " Man Shu thought about it and suddenly realized: "naturally remember! Le Xian likes to coax children to drink! When I went to Kunlun mountain with my uncle, I followed Cheng Yun to drink with him. " At this time, Chao Xun introduced to Fusang: "Fusang, this is the music fairy of Kunlun mountain. Yue Chengyun, Chengyun is an immortal.


    He has always traveled all over the world, and it''s very difficult to see him. " Yue Chengyun always kept a faint smile, but Fusang saw for the first time that someone could smile so much that he refused to see others thousands of miles away, so he was stunned for a long time, and then blessed himself: "I have seen Cheng.


    Yun Shangxian Yue Chengyun lightly picks the tip of his brow and looks at Fusang''s sleeve: "you turned Luocha into ash just now?" Fusang thought of Yan Zhao''s advice and shook his head: "it was man Shu and Chao Xun who burned it." Man Shu blinked, just wanted to say something.


    Fusang gave her a stiff smile and whispered, "who do you like?" Man Shu immediately closed her mouth and said to Yue Chengyun, "Shangxian, you''re wrong. It was really burned by my uncle and I. Fusang, a woman who just came back from the world, can''t do anything."


    Yue Chengyun laughed a few times and said to Chao Xun, "I''m living in the earthly landscape. I''m a bit bored with this life, so I go to heaven to play."

 Chapter 324

    Man Shu said, but Fusang, had to angrily shut his mouth, for fear that Fusang would poke things out that she likes chaoxun. Fusang secretly laughs in his heart, thinking that Manshu is also a member of heaven.


    If Liu Rushi was half as good as her, Fusang wouldn''t have to fall so hard. Along the way, Fu sang occasionally settled down and looked at Chao Xun and Yue Chengyun in front of him. He saw two tall men standing upright.


    They are all shining. Fusang thinks of Yanzhao in a trance. If he is walking side by side with chaoxun and lechengyun, he will not lose momentum beside them. For a long time, Fusang finally returns to jiuchongtian with Sirius order. Chaoxun and Manshu send Fusang to heaven.


    Outside the Imperial Palace, he left first. Fusang met the emperor of heaven alone. Before he met him, he thought that the emperor of heaven would be indifferent. When he entered the palace, he was dazzled for a long time. What Fusang didn''t expect was that her shrewdness at the moment really made the emperor a little afraid. What the emperor was most afraid of was her future.


    Like her father. After a long time, the emperor blinked his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I can''t see that you are really clean. You don''t need to take great trouble to get the lifeline of Sirius." Fusang raised his lips slightly. At this time, he didn''t want to tell the emperor that the order of Sirius was not the lifeblood of the Sirius, but listened to the emperor''s words. The emperor continued: "since you have taken back the Sirius order, you can go back.


    Go and wait for Yanzhao''s celebration banquet. You''ve got the order of Sirius. You can come to the banquet at that time. " Although the emperor was so harsh, Fusang respectfully agreed. When Fusang leaves the main hall and goes out for a short time, he is pulled aside by a man''s wrist. Fusang subconsciously thinks it''s Yanzhao. He raises his eyes with a smile and finds that it''s Yue Chengyun who is pulling her. Yue Chengyun frowned and sneered.


    When I''m a man, you don''t have to be respectful to me? "¡° Cheng Yun, the immortal Fusang said with a stiff face and a dry smile, "what can I do for you?" Le Chengyun holds Fusang''s waist and takes him to the lava sea. When Fusang''s feet touch the ground, he sees a sea of rosy fire burning fiercely. All things around were illuminated by the fire, and the color was gorgeous and charming. Even Fusang''s Apricot skirt and Yue Chengyun''s snow-white robe were also illuminated by the fire. Fusang''s eyes were puffed.


    Although this sea of fire is beautiful, it is extremely dangerous. So Fusang moves back, but it is blocked by Yue Chengyun''s arm¡° What on earth do you want to do? " Fusang is terrified. Ling''s eyes are fixed on Yue Chengyun. Yue Chengyun looks up and down.


    Fusang one eye, immediately the vision chilly ask a way: "you exactly with what thing defeat Luo cha?" Fusang was stunned. He was worried that lechengyun wanted to get Xingyue Bodhi, so he looked at lechengyun and said, "use your mind!" Yue Chengyun''s eyebrows jumped and said with a sneer, "you can cheat others. You can cheat me.


    Kill Rocha with your mind? Do you think I''m a new Taoist With that, Yue Chengyun grabs Fusang''s wrist, only to find that Fusang has nothing in his hand. On the way back, Fusang has already hidden the star moon Bodhi under his skirt. But le Chengyun didn''t find what he was looking for. He was immediately disappointed. Fusang felt that he had been violated. In a rage, he threw away Le Chengyun''s hand.


    With this throw, Fusang lost weight and fell straight into the lava sea. At the moment of falling down, Fusang was aware that something was wrong and wanted to use some magic to stabilize himself. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a pull in the sea of fire, pulling Fusang''s body. The most painful moment was when he was roasted by the hot air. Fusang felt that his viscera would almost turn into a pool of blood. Fortunately, Yue Chengyun returned.


    With a little conscience, she was pulled out in time. But Fusang was still injured. When he leaned against lechengyun, Fusang could not control himself to spit out a mouthful of blood. The red blood was like cherry blossoms on lechengyun''s chest. When it was, Yue Chengyun was.


    A loose Fusang, regardless of Fusang fell to the ground, just staring at his skirt: "you, you dirty my clothes!" Fusang, sweating, struggled to get up and glared at Yue Chengyun with hatred. "You son of a bitch, I almost died in your hands!" With that, Fusang was full of pain.


    After a long time, I still couldn''t hold back and vomited a mouthful of blood again. At this time, I only felt dizzy and empty footed. Next moment, Fusang faints in front of lechengyun. When Fusang woke up, he saw a snow-white curtain, covered with an ice blue silk quilt. The smell of tea came to his nose, and there was the sound of silk and bamboo in the hall. It''s a big problem.


    It''s a strange palace, but as soon as he hears the sound of bamboo, Fusang knows that this place must have something to do with the son of a bitch named Yue Chengyun. So Fusang opened the quilt, sat up and touched the star moon Bodhi subconsciously. Fortunately, it was still on him. But see Yue Chengyun carrying a bowl of soup to the bedside, smile actually some flattery: "I heard you are Li Ji''s daughter?" Fusang ignored him¡° I heard that you and the sixth Prince Yan.


    "Zhao''s relationship is extraordinary?" Yue Chengyun asked persistently. Fusang gave him a hard look and heard him say, "I''ve sent someone to invite Yanzhao to come here. When he comes, you say that you accidentally went to the lava sea and hurt yourself, and then I saved you, OK?" What a joke! Fusang rolled his eyes: "why?"¡° Ben Shangxian talks to you in such a low voice.


    Not glamorous enough? " Yue Chengyun sent the spoon containing the decoction to Fusang''s mouth, "good, take the medicine." Fusang, with a straight face, turned his head to one side. He didn''t even smell yuechengyun''s medicine. He only asked him, "why did you push me just now?" Yue Chengyun was innocent: "girl, I just asked you something. I didn''t expect you to be so dishonest. I had to do it by myself to see what tricks you used. Who made you so angry that you had to get rid of me?" Fusang couldn''t bear it: "how did I kill luochaguan.


    What the hell are you doing? What do you have to do with me? "¡° Fusang, it''s not beautiful for you to talk like this. I''m the immortal of the heaven clan. It''s fair to say that the Huofeng clan is afraid of the cold. After all, what''s opposite to the extreme cold is the extreme heat of the Huofeng clan. Fusang is absorbed in thinking. Seeing Fusang''s meditation, Yue Chengyun said, "but it''s you who are strange.


    Why is it that a woman with poor magic does not take Buhui grass as a hairpin and wear it on her head every day? "¡° Even if it''s an ordinary immortal, I''m afraid it will take a lot of hard work to adapt to the extreme cold of indomitable grass. " Fusang blinked his eyes. Naturally, he would not tell Yue Chengyun. It was because she still had the star moon Bodhi who could weigh the cold of the unrepentant grass. So Fusang had a fight.


    I don''t know either. By the way, you just said that Huofeng people are most afraid of my unrepentant grass. What can I do to avoid confrontation with them and make them taste the power of unrepentant grass? " Yue Chengyun said: "you are married to the Huofeng people because of Yanzhao.


    What are you complaining about Fusang said impatiently, "you just need to answer my question." Yue Chengyun put down the medicine bowl and took his hand when he got up: "you just need to plant the unrepentant grass outside the Phoenix Palace. Naturally, the people of the Huofeng clan can''t stand the chill." Fusang''s eyes were slightly bent. At this moment, a tall figure stood outside the door. Yanzhao, wearing a blue and white robe, came to Fusang in a hurry. When passing by Yue Chengyun, Yan Zhao just nodded anxiously, then sat on the edge of the bed, holding Fusang''s arm and looked up and down¡° Where are you injured? Yes?


    Injured? " Although Yan Zhao''s tone is calm, his smart eyes are full of worry and love. Fusang raised his lips and gave a sly smile. Then he pointed to Yue Chengyun and said, "he pushed me to the sea of lava!" Smell speech, Yan Zhao ascends to lift Mou to see Yue Cheng Yun one eye, see Yue Cheng Yun stare big eyes, the corner of the mouth some twitch: "misunderstanding, six princes, you listen to me to explain." Yanzhao stood up slowly.


    Lai said to Yue Chengyun coldly, "Yuexian is the elder of Tiangong. Yanzhao has always respected him, but he is not right about things. He has hurt my people. This matter needs to be settled." With that, Yanzhao suddenly spread out his palm and turned into a long sword.


    Come to put on a good posture and say to Yue Chengyun: "master Le Xian, it seems that we have only one fight." Seeing this, Fusang''s intestines are green with regret. Yanzhao has always been weak and sick. How can he beat lechengyun? But after they fight, Fusang understands why lechengyun doesn''t dare to let her tell Yanzhao the truth. It''s not because Yanzhao is the son of the emperor, but because lechengyun knows Yanzhao well. And in the short time, Yan Zhao''s combat effectiveness can be said to be the peak. Two people, one holding a long sword, one holding a flute, Yue Chengyun playing flute to resist.


    Yan Zhao''s silver sword, and Yan Zhao is invincible to cut through the gorgeous sound of flute sound. Fusang goes out with him and shouts half a cup of tea. Yanzhao finally hears Fusang stopping him, so he puts away his sword and slowly falls down from a high place. Yue Chengyun is full of Qi.


    Don''t take the next breath to stop in the opposite of Yan Zhao, Yan Zhao politely arched: "Le Xian, more offended, next time or don''t bully the new girl." Words fall, Yan Zhao embraces Fu Sang''s shoulder, change a pair of gentle face: "we go back." Yue Chengyun stood in the same place, waiting for Fusang and Yanzhao to leave, and then he left.


    Gu shook his head and then laughed. On the way to Lingzhao palace, Fusang couldn''t help saying to yanzhao, "I''m just joking. You believe me and fight with Lexian.


    Get up Yan Zhao''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at Fusang and said, "no matter what you say is true or false, I have to protect my short hair first. Will it hurt you in vain?"¡° Moreover, although the lava sea is a spectacle in jiuzhong sky, it is also the most lethal place, and it is the place to fall.


    All of them will be destroyed. That''s why there are so many unsatisfied concubines here. " When Yan Zhao finished, Fusang coughed a few times. He must have been hit by the heat of the lava sea, but he didn''t recover. Now he is still stuffy¡° How on earth did you hurt yourself? " Yanzhao side said, while slowly in front of Fusang squatted down, "come on, I carry you." Fusang kneaded for a while and said, "there are so many people in the palace with mixed eyes. Isn''t that too ostentatious?" Yanzhao light way: "if you don''t come up, then I can only hold you back." Fusang immediately jumped to Yanzhao''s back.


    On the way to Yanzhao: "man Shu and I, Chao Xun met Yue Chengyun on the way back. Yue Chengyun somehow seems to be aware that I have star moon Bodhi, so he is still following me after returning to the heavenly palace." After hearing this, Yan Zhao grew a mouthful.


    No wonder he is suspicious and likes to play tricks on others. Yes, Liu Rushi didn''t give you any stumbling block when you went down to earth this time? " "No," Fusang said If so, Yanzhao is afraid to fight with Liu Rushi again. Yan Zhao walks steadily, carrying Fusang across the winding stone bridge. There is always Xian''e in the distance who looks sideways from time to time, but Yan Zhao carries Fusang as if there is no one else, without any embarrassment. Fusang was a little uncomfortable. After a while, he asked, "Yue Chengyun.


    What kind of identity is it? Why do you call him a senior Yan Zhao said: "he is the first Taoist to emerge and become an immortal in Kunlun mountain. He is good at using musical instruments as a weapon to destroy countless enemies in all previous immortal devil wars. Even the emperor of heaven should treat him with courtesy and dare not despise him."¡° Then why is he afraid of you? " Fusang was puzzled. Yanzhao thought for a while, but he was confused: "I don''t know.


    I know. He often comes to see me when I was young. Sometimes I am bullied and he helps me, but we are not friends. " After hearing this, Fusang was even more bizarre. However, he thought that the relationship between jiuchongtian was so complicated, so Fusang didn''t think much about it. Not long after, Yanzhao carries Fusang into Lingzhao palace, puts Fusang on the couch, and orders Xian''e outside the palace to stew a bowl of fire dispelling herbs. Fusang grabbed Yanzhao''s hand and said, "I''m almost fine. I don''t need to be numb.


    Fan Yanzhao pressed Fusang''s shoulder and let her lean on the head of the bed. Then his fingertips passed her cheek. Hao Sheng looked at her: "in the past, I stood by your affairs, but I didn''t let you vomit blood. Now when I go back to the heavenly palace, I take care of you. Just as Fusang was sighing, I heard a voice of supplication from Gong e outside the palace:" madam, You can''t go in, the sixth prince.


    As soon as I said that, I was overpowered by another bossy voice: "go away, this Lingzhao palace. I''ll come as soon as I want. Who dares to stop me?" After a while, Liu rushes into the main hall. When he sees Yanzhao and Fusang treat each other gently, he can''t help but get angry. Liu Rushi is still wearing a dress.


    Bright red long skirt, this color and her red lips as dazzling, with her cold Jue Gugao look, is evil. As soon as Fusang saw Liu Rushi, he felt angry and wanted to get up to argue with her. He remembered that he had told Yanzhao that she had not done anything wrong, so he put up with it. But Yan Zhao sat on the edge of the bed and glanced at Liu Rushi, saying, "I don''t know what can I do for you Liu Rushi''s thick eyelashes trembled, then narrowed a pair of charming eyes.


    Eyes, carefully looked at Yan Zhao face of indifference and determination. After a long time, she suddenly raised her hand to hold the formula and brushed her sleeve to Fusang. Then there was a spell flying from her, but it was blocked by Yanzhao''s sleeve. In a flash, Yan Zhao''s face was livid. He stood up slowly and said to Liu Ru, "are you crazy?" Liu Ru is a sneer, she really crazy, from small to big, everything she wants, will be unconditional obedience to her.


    Because she was the God of war in the six realms, even the emperor of heaven could not afford to offend her. But Yanzhao is the only one who disobeys her. How can she not be angry¡° You tell me now that you will not associate with Fusang in the future, otherwise I will let her die today.


    The place of death Liu Rushi pointed to Fusang and growled. Yan Zhao''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and his cool brow was covered with a layer of fierce anger. If you don''t go out again, I will ask you to leave in person! " The provocative meaning of this remark is full, and Liu Rushi provokes it.


    The corner of her mouth nodded, and then she shook herself with tears, and in the blink of an eye she turned into a phoenix with gorgeous fire. There was a shrill cry in her voice, the sound of the sound.


    It''s a deafening sight! Lingzhao palace is in a mess. The palace ladies scream at a loss. They watch Liu Rushi circling in the hall, one by one.


    He was trembling with fright. While Fusang was shouting at Liu Rushi, the only thought in his mind was: is the voice of this crazy woman too ugly? It''s in Fusang.


    When all kinds of dislike, Liu Rushi has rushed to her and Yanzhao crazily. Fusang immediately got up and drew out the unrepentant grass to hold the formula. In a moment, the whole Lingzhao palace was filled with a chill. For a moment, Fusang was about to whip Liu Rushi, but he thought of this whip. If Liu Rushi refused to hide.


    It''s too bad to wait to blackmail her in front of the emperor of heaven! So Fusang took Yanzhao to hide for a while, and they ran out of the hall immediately. Yan Zhao''s face was always livid, and he couldn''t bear to breathe. But Fusang patted his hand and said, "let''s go.


    This crazy bird will tear down your Lingzhao palace, otherwise this hysterical woman will not let us go. " Yan Zhao see Fusang not only not angry, but also the heart of such a joke, across the anger in the heart also finally spread a little. At this time, Liu Rushi''s mood and Fusang are diametrically opposite, although she dare not take out the treatment.


    The devil''s trick hurt yanzhao, but in the process of her flying around, Fenghuo destroyed many objects in Lingzhao palace. Fusang and Yanzhao dodged all the way, and there was a huge movement.


    Attracted the gods in the nearby palace to look sideways, Liu Rushi just felt that there was no place to put his face, and he was going to stop. Unexpectedly, at this time, Li Ji will appear beside Fusang and Yanzhao and stare at Liu Rushi angrily. The next moment, Li Ji jumps in the air, her plain clothes move in the wind, and Liu Rushi is slapped to the ground by her. All the people present were shocked. Fusang grabbed Yanzhao''s sleeve and asked, "is Liu Rushi cheating on my mother?" Yanzhao shook his head calmly.


    "Li Ji is so powerful, even Le Chengyun dare not offend her, so he told me to meet you in his palace, for fear of being killed by Li Ji..." Fusang opened his eyes in disbelief, and saw Li Ji pinching Liu Rushi''s neck.


    Harshly asked: "Liu Rushi, don''t you understand what I said?"¡° Have I ever told you not to bully my daughter again? Otherwise, I will make you lose your head in front of the gods Liu Rushi''s eyes flashed a trace of horror, but it is stubborn.


    Not willing to be soft. Seeing this, Fusang quickly came forward to persuade Liji: "Niang, forget it, this time she didn''t hurt me, just smashed the things in Yanzhao palace." Leave Ji this just loosen the neck of Liu Ru is, Liu Ru is coughing for a while, angry way: "bold leave Ji! How dare you be so presumptuous to me Liu Rushi only needs to whisper, and there are people in the heavenly palace who are attached to her to put on airs and denounce Li Ji.


    Know etiquette. Facing the mob around Liu Rushi, Yanzhao is about to open his mouth to fight for justice, when he sees man Shu rushing over with a man and a woman.


    This man is the famous emperor Huoxing, man Shu''s father. This woman is the goddess of wind, who seldom goes out. Man Shu went to Fusang side, to Liu Rushi led.


    A group of deities said: "Li Ji and Hu Nu don''t know etiquette, so your God of war Liu Rushi, relying on his own merits, bullying the weak in the palace of heaven is very familiar, right?" As soon as this remark came out, the goddess around Liu Rushi immediately reduced most of her momentum. Liu Rushi said: "Yanzhao is my fiance, but she is seduced by the enchantress Fusang.


    I have a conflict with her today, just to make Yanzhao sober and recognize his identity! " When he said that, Yan Zhao said calmly: "I really dare not climb up. Huofeng warlord is arrogant. Once upon a time, when I was in trouble in Tiangong, you never came to Lingzhao palace.


    This time I took the star and moon Bodhi back to the heavenly palace, and you began to say that you are my wife.


    Don''t be far fetched. There are many good men in jiuzhong heaven, so the God of war should find another lover¡° As for Fusang, I have asked the emperor of heaven to let Fusang be my wife. In the future, Liu Rushi will still stand opposite Yanzhao when all the goddess leave. The only people who will accompany her are Yi Ren and Qian Shao. Liu Rushi''s long and narrow eyes are full of blood, and her eyes are extremely round. Her tone is tired and gloomy: "you will regret it." This is what Yan Zhao said. After that, Liu Rushi turned to leave, but was stopped by Fengyin: "I heard some news and learned that general Huofeng was near.


    It seems a little presumptuous Both Fengyin Niang and yumartian Jun are good friends of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, they are highly respected in front of the gods and have no scruples about Liu Rushi. Liu Ru.


    Is to stop a footstep, at this time really is to smile not to come out: "if the husband of breeze Yin Niang is robbed by the person, can still calmly?" Fengyin''s face was serious and her voice was calm: "I don''t interfere in your affairs with yanzhao, but in this nine heaven, there are no rules.


    There must be some. "¡° As a wuzhu of the Huofeng clan, you are in charge of the whole Huofeng army, but you make trouble for a woman who has just returned to the palace. Isn''t that a bully Smell speech, Yi person sink not to live spirit, dare to refute breeze to sing Niang: "Niang Niang Fen.".


    It is clear that Fusang doesn''t abide by the rules of the heavenly palace! Did I ask you a question? " The wind sings empress to shriek to shout a way. Yi immediately trembled all over, drooped his head and didn''t dare to say more, Fusang.


    And man Shu looked at each other, two people''s eyes are full of Jieqi two words. Liu Rushi knew that Fengyin used to have a deep friendship with Liji, so she didn''t intend to continue to entangle with Fengyin. After blessing her body, she looked very unhappy: "I know, I will change in the future.


    ¡±After that, Liu Rushi left with Yi Ren and Qian Shao. After Liu Rushi left, man Shu took the hand of the king of Mars and said, "father, thank you for coming to the rescue with Fengyin Niang this time!" Royal Mars king to man Shu pet drown a smile: "father king did not do anything, you want to thank good thank wind sing Niang." Yanzhao and Fusang bow to yuhuoxingjun and Fengyin Niang, but Fengyin Niang says to yanzhao, "yanzhao, go back first, I have something to say


    He said to Fusang Yan Zhao is quite puzzled, but after thanking him, he goes back to Lingzhao palace. After Yanzhao left, Fengyin first glanced at Li Ji and then said to Fusang, "you grew up in the world, and you don''t know the rules of the heavenly palace, but you don''t know how to ask others?" Fengyin Niang''s words have the meaning of reproach. Fusang is aggrieved and reproaches himself.


    Aggrieved is that she has been competitive since she was a child. After she came to Tiangong, she met a friend like man Shu, who is not afraid of everything. Naturally, she forgot how to advance and retreat. So Fusang was silent for a moment, and said to Fengyin: "Fusang knows his mistake..." unexpectedly.


    At this point, Li Ji pulled La Fusang''s wrist and said to Li Ji, "my daughter, I will discipline myself!" Fengyin gave a sneer: "you can discipline yourself? If you can really protect her, you won''t let her come back and make so many troubles!


    Do you want her to be like you? " Hearing this, Fusang felt bitter and said to Fengyin: "my mother is in poor health. It''s all because of my wild temperament. Let her go.


    While recuperating, you worry about me. " But Li Ji raised her tone and argued, "what do you know? Naturally, I won''t let her suffer so much as I do. Don''t you know how merciless the days of jiuchongtian are? " Speaking of this, I saw Fengyin''s mother fell into a long time of meditation. After a long time, Fang raised her head and sighed.


    Fusang said, "if you are in trouble in the future, go to Fengyin palace and find me." Fusang respectfully sent Fengyin away. Then he said to Liji, "Niang, Fengyin is kind to help us. How can you scold others?" Li Ji snorted coldly: "my own daughter.


    I''m not willing to teach you a lesson. Even if I have some friendship with her in the past, I can''t tolerate her telling you what to do. "


    Seeing that Li Ji was still so arrogant, Fusang couldn''t tell for a moment whether she was awake or sick. He only dared to walk beside her in silence.

 Chapter 325

    The next moment, Fusang could not bear to shout: "Niang! There are lusters here Unexpectedly, as soon as this voice roars out, Yue Chengyun completely loses the old man''s airs, and scurrys around in a hurry, disappearing near the elite pool. Fusang is in it.


    Standing in the same place, it''s common for her to come to the eyes of the forces in the heavenly palace, but it''s rare for her to be as incorruptible and stubborn as Le Chengyun. But Fusang didn''t expect it.


    What she saw was that her voice did not call Li Ji. Instead, she saw Yan Zhao take off from the elite pool and fall in front of her like an eagle¡° But is Le Chengyun bothering you again? " Yan Zhao looked at Fu sang one eye, Piao Piao Piao outside the pavilion again. Fusang nodded and then doubted: "how many times has Yue Chengyun approached me? Is he really interested in star moon Bodhi? " Yan Zhao thought for a moment and said to Fusang, "he''s always idle. I''m afraid he''s bored, so I''ll tease you. Don''t pay attention to him. I''ll talk to him later." Fusang pursed his mouth and gradually raised the corner of his mouth.


    Yanzhao opened his hand at the bottom of his eyes, and then there were snowflakes floating from her palm to the sky. Yan Zhao looked up at the snowflakes, and his eyes were like pure jade. He said, "is it the magic that Li Ji taught you?" Fusang said with a smile: "yes, is the snow beautiful?" Yan Zhao looked down at the pure smile of Fusang gardenia and scratched Fusang''s nose: "good looking, just like you." Fusang gently opened his lips and said, "when does the emperor intend to celebrate for you?"


    Yan Zhao said: "about these two days. What''s the matter?"¡° By the way, did your two black hearted brothers steal the star moon Bodhi¡° Not yet. Maybe these two days they will start to work. They want me not to take out the star moon Bodhi at the celebration banquet, so I have no face. " Fusang''s eyes were burning.


    Hate voice way: "just don''t let them take away star moon Bodhi is not enough, how also have to let them eat evil fruit once!" Yan Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes curved slightly and said to Fusang, "don''t worry.


    Well, my two elder brothers must still regard me as the stupid brother who worked hard and didn''t understand the world¡° If they want to look down on me like this, I don''t have to save face for them. " After that, Yanzhao stretched himself and murmured, "I really want to go back.


    Mortal, there is nothing in the heavenly palace. Even wine is not as tasty as mortal. " Fusang smiles and looks at Yanzhao: "if you want to say that the others are not as good as the mortals, it''s just that they all say that the wine in jiuzhong heaven is the best?" Yan Zhao laughs and stares at Fusang: "no matter how good the wine is, there is no taste for drinking alone. Why don''t you go back to Lingzhao palace with me and have a drink?" Fusang pestle in the pavilion, can''t help laughing: "uncle, when did you become like this? Once upon a time in the world.


    You are a serious man Yan Zhao turned around and said: "little girl, you are not familiar with the world. You can''t see my true face! After all, I''m just being rude to you Hearing the words, Fusang recalled that when he was in mortal world, Yanzhao cheated her to sleep with him not once or twice, so he wanted to take back the words that praised him. Soon, Fusang and Yanzhao returned.


    In Lingzhao palace, they sat under the cherry trees in the courtyard. A pot of cherry wine was placed on the table carved with white jade, and two white porcelain cups were placed at both ends. Yan Zhao filled Fusang with a glass of wine, then filled his own glass with wine, and Fusang drank a mouthful of wine.


    But I think of the bitter buckwheat wine of Sirius¡° Do you remember Sirius tartary buckwheat wine? " Fusang tut exclaimed, "even though there are countless good wines in the world, I still love this tartary buckwheat wine alone. It''s simple and unadorned, but it tastes endless." When Yanzhao waved, Gong e took two small wine jars. Yanzhao handed one to Fusang, then pulled out the wine stopper and poured a mouthful of wine¡° I know you''re always thinking about this, so I''ve already made tartary buckwheat wine! " Fusang was very surprised. He was looking up and pouring a mouthful of wine. Suddenly, he heard a sound of footwork in the courtyard. He looked sideways and saw the comer.


    It is the third prince Yanhao and the fifth Prince yanheng. They were followed by several gong''e, who brought many gifts. Fusang saw that they were stealing the star moon Bodhi in the name of congratulation¡° Six younger brother drinks with the beautiful woman in the courtyard, so elegant and happy


    Heng beat the folding fan on his palm, and Chao Yanzhao and Fusang came over. Fusang stiff face dry smile for a while, will seat out, pretending politely to Yanhao and yanheng way: "two princes, sit down and drink a cup?" Yanheng immediately shook his head: "do not disturb you, we lead people into the hall, put things down and go." Fusang and Yanzhao have no idea of yanheng''s intention, but they have never exposed yanheng''s and Yanhao''s tricks. They just nod and acquiesce. After Yanhao and yanheng entered the room, they left Lingzhao palace after a long time. Yan Zhao and Fusang drink a little, for a long time, Yan Zhao suddenly put down.


    Wine jar, smile to Fusang¡° At this time, one of my two elder brothers'' attendants should have gone back to ask for help with four fake star moon Bodhi? " Fu sang Fu Er, the scorn in his eyes was obvious: "you two elder brothers are also stupid and surprising." In Fusang''s sneer, Yanzhao''s smile solidified slightly. In fact, it''s not how stupid Yanhao and yanheng are. It''s just that Yanzhao used to be too helpless. So straight.


    To this day, in Yanhao''s and yanheng''s eyes, Yanzhao is still the one who can''t fight back, who can''t scold back, who insists on justice and refuses to fight back by the same means.


    I''m not the only one. However, time has changed. After he was almost killed by the soul leaving curse, he has secretly made up his mind to be a strong man in the future, even if it is not just. Soon after, the emperor of heaven held a banquet for Yan Zhao in the Longteng hall. At the banquet, the emperor of heaven was sitting on his seat, and the hall was full of guests on both sides. In Yanzhao''s celebration banquet, the emperor of heaven did not invite Li Ji. Since Li Ji died her husband, the emperor of heaven has been avoiding Li Ji and deliberately disappeared. It is reasonable that Li Ji was not invited to this celebration banquet. Although Fusang was able to attend the banquet, Yan Zhao, who was arranged by the emperor of heaven in the corner, came here to invite Fusang to go with him. However, Fusang had already guessed the meaning of the emperor of heaven.


    So the picture persuades Yanzhao to relax and ignore her at the celebration banquet. However, how can Yan Zhao rest assured that Fusang will be left alone? When he thinks that there are few people that Fusang knows at the banquet, and most of them are people from Liu Rushi''s side, Yan Zhao can''t rest assured. So Yanzhao found it.


    Manshu accompanied Fusang during the dinner, but Manshu was very cooperative, and Fusang sat in the corner, looking at the table full of peach wine in a daze. The goddess next to him wanted to tease Fu.


    Sang said a few words, but as soon as he saw that man Shu was here, he did not dare to speak. But Fusang can see that man Shu is absent-minded. Today is so busy, she must go to pester chaoxun and yumartian Jun. she''s here to accompany Fusang. I''m afraid she''s just embarrassed to refuse Yanzhao. So Fusang said to man Shu, "go to your uncle and your father.


    ¡±Man Shu immediately raised his head, and soon wilted down: "this can''t, uncle Yanzhao explained, can''t let you sit alone." Fusang said contemptuously, "you are sitting beside me like a piece of wood. I am also sitting alone. Go quickly and let me be alone for a while." Man Shu insisted for a while, but was still driven by Fusang.


    Left, waiting for man Shu to leave soon, Fusang side suddenly a person sat down. Fusang thought it was.


    Liu Rushi was sent to make fun of her. Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he saw that Yue Chengyun was sitting beside her with a good smile. Compared with Liu Rushi, Fusang felt more happy.


    Cheng Yun was so strange that he frowned: "what are you doing sitting here? Go back to your place quickly Yue Chengyun pointed to man Shu''s position and said, "I just sat with Chao Xun and Yu Mars Jun. after man Shu came, she pushed me away. I had to sit down with her." Fusang rolled his eyes and quickly staggered his eyes from looking at Yue Chengyun. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and saw the goddess next to him burning with anger.


    He looked at her with a smile. Fusang Leng Leng, must be Yue Chengyun sitting beside her, attracted the side of the goddess. At this time, the seats in the Dragon hall were full of guests. The emperor said a few polite words, and then ordered Yanzhao to take out the star moon Bodhi to the gods. Yan Zhao stood up and arched his hand to the Emperor: "father, to tell you the truth, my four star moon Bodhi were almost stolen.


    Fortunately, I found the man who stole the star moon Bodhi in time. " When the emperor''s eyebrows trembled, Yanzhao clapped his hands, and a few celestial soldiers escorted a fairy to the front. Yanhao and yanheng looked like the earth¡° This is the servant of the third brother palace. Not long ago.


    He and his three brothers and five brothers went to Lingzhao palace to give gifts. When they left the palace, they took away the stars and moon Bodhi I had put in the palace Yanzhao said, to the fairy when.


    In the presence of the gods, you make it clear that if there is something to hide, you are waiting for a disaster in the lava sea.


    Go back The fairy immediately panicked: "I said, I said..." Yanhao and yanheng were so anxious that they naturally refused to let Ren Yanzhao expose their conspiracy. So yanheng said: "wanton, third brother is just taking you to give gifts, your hands are so dirty! Do not hurry to steal the sixth Prince''s things out.


    ¡±The emperor of heaven''s face was gloomy. In order to protect his face, he didn''t want to make a big deal about it. But the emperor of Mars said in a deep voice: "yanheng, what''s your hurry? Let''s hear him out first At this time, the emperor had no choice but to say, "where did you hide the star moon Bodhi?" The fairy fell to his knees and said wrongly, "tell the emperor of heaven that he is quick.


    So the third prince instructs Xiaoxian to steal the star moon Bodhi from the sixth Prince''s palace... "Speaking of this, Yanhao stands up and just points to the servant to swear, but yanheng drags him. Then there was Yan Hao''s voice: "you are greedy for a moment. You steal the sixth Prince''s star moon Bodhi and want to improve your cultivation.


    Now it''s revealed, and you''re afraid that the emperor of heaven will really give you an end to your doom, so you have to rely on the third brother. " Xiaoxian shakes his head desperately. Yanzhao raises his lips. He knows that the emperor of heaven loves face. Besides, Yanhao has enough of this, so he ends up as soon as possible¡° Father, fortunately, my son has been on guard for a long time. I am the one who stole it.


    The fake Bodhi and the real star moon Bodhi in the palace are still on me. " With that, Yanzhao slowly took out four star moon Bodhi and showed them in front of the gods. The emperor of heaven nodded. Yanhao''s servant was escorted to the gate of reincarnation by the emperor of heaven. After suffering, he could return to the palace of heaven. At this celebration banquet, the emperor asked Fusang to come here because Fusang brought Sirius order, so the emperor could not break his promise.


    He reluctantly agreed to let Fusang come. Therefore, seeing Le Chengyun and Fusang sitting together, the emperor of heaven didn''t want Fusang to dominate today''s celebration banquet, so he casually perfunctorized with Le Chengyun¡° Yuexian has been away from the palace for many years? Why did you come back all of a sudden this time? " The emperor of heaven drank a bottle of wine and said, "I''m not sure. Yue Chengyun joked: "the emperor of heaven said that, don''t you not welcome me back?"


    Down, the emperor of heaven and Yue Chengyun laugh together, but listen to Yue Chengyun said: "it''s also a coincidence, if you don''t know, I''m afraid you really think Tiangong doesn''t welcome me back." As soon as the gods heard the story, they all listened to it. The emperor of heaven asked, "how can I tell this?"


    Yue Chengyun put away the idle smile on his face and said: "tell the emperor of heaven that Xiaoshen ran into a group of Luocha on the way back to the palace of heaven." People here are interested in hearing this, but Liu Rushi''s back is suddenly stiff. His angry eyes fall on Yue Chengyun''s face to remind her not to meddle in her business. Who would have expected this music to be the root.


    This did not put Liu Rushi in the eye, continue to say: "this group of Luocha want to kill is the same with me on the way back to the palace chaoxun, Manshu and Fusang."¡° I saw that there was a Rocha who dared to do mischief outside the Jiuchong ladder, so I went forward to help chaoxun and others retreat from the Rocha. Later, I also found out.


    These luochas are controlled by the Phoenix Fire curse. " Speaking of this, Yue Chengyun sighed: "Alas, I don''t know how much hatred there is. I want to let a group of evil spirits out to kill people!" The emperor of heaven did not expect that Yue Chengyun would speak for Fusang, and the scene was even more embarrassing. Yan Zhao puts the wine bottle heavily on the table, and a pair of cold eyes stare at Liu Rushi''s face. Although Yan Zhao is silent, Liu Rushi has already understood the anger in his heart. Can''t it be the Phoenix Fire of our Huofeng clan? "¡° As for Luo.


    Not long ago, the gaolers of Tianlong found that Luocha had escaped, but I don''t know why this Luocha didn''t do anything else and wanted to kill a mortal woman. " Yue Chengyun looked up and said with a smile, "General Liu means it has nothing to do with you?" Liu Ru is noncommittal, a pair of calm eyes has written the answer, Yue Chengyun said with a smile: "Luocha is your prisoner, escape from the prison, naturally count you.


    Negligence. " The scene froze for a long time, and the gods looked at each other. The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice, "well, today is to celebrate for Yanzhao. Let''s not mention anything else. You continue to drink." After a while, Yanzhao came out with a bottle of wine and worshipped the emperor of heaven.


    He said: "since he was celebrating for his son''s minister, why didn''t he let the immortal family see the day Fusang brought back.


    "Wolf order?" The emperor''s eyes stagnated, and there was a bit of anger in his eyes, but someone in the immortal family could not help but praise: "Li Ji''s daughter is really amazing!" So the emperor ordered people to submit the order of Sirius, and then arranged the singing and dancing of Xian''e to help the party, so as to avoid any conflict at the celebration banquet. Fortunately, at the celebration party.


    Finally stop for a while, during the dinner, Fusang quietly out of the hall to breathe, Yue Chengyun actually followed. Fusang looked back and looked at lechengyun: "what do you always do with me? Believe it or not, do I really call my mother? " Yue Chengyun curled his lips and was quite wronged: "I helped you just now at the celebration banquet. Instead of thanking me, you were cruel to me!" Fusang frowned: "just now at the celebration banquet, thank you for speaking for me, but your words are in vain, you can''t change anything."¡° But this is the truth of Zheng Zheng. I don''t need to repeat it any more. People with clear eyes know who is the victim. Is it because I know the emperor of heaven.


    I will connive at Liu Rushi, so I should keep silent and hide everything I see? " When Yue Chengyun said this, he was neither eccentric nor cynical. His face was full of justice and awe inspiring light. Fusang was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were still people in jiuzhong heaven who really cared.


    For this reason, Fusang''s attitude towards Yue Chengyun was a little more gentle, and said: "no matter what, thank you for what happened just now, but if you continue to pester me, I will still tell you.


    Damn it Yuechengyun lazily picked pick eyebrows, a pair of indifferent indifferent: "little girl, do you know how many gods in the nine heavy sky are eager to be entangled by me?" Once upon a time, Yanzhao also said similar words to Fusang to show his charm. However, Fusang was very disdainful. He lifted his hair and said, "how do others admire you? They are blind. I also tell you that all the men who dare to pester me in the six realms are dead!" Yue Chengyun was shocked by Fusang''s high octave voice.


    Had to repeatedly back, just at this time, Fusang and Yue Chengyun suddenly heard screams coming from the Dragon hall. When Fusang rushed back to the hall, Li Ji was frantically knocking over the drinks on the tables of the gods. Her eyes were red and her face was full of resentment and hatred. Li Ji jumps up, aiming at the emperor of heaven, but is stopped by the immortal families on both sides. Li Ji is determined to go her own way. She will hurt her gods by casting a spell. Among them, Liu Rushi was injured. Finally, Yu Mars Jun and Yan Zhao worked together to make the final decision.


    Li Ji stops. The emperor of heaven was so angry that he got up and said, "take Li Ji and put him in the dungeon!" Li Ji roared to the emperor of heaven: "return my husband''s life, return my husband''s life!" Hearing the speech, Fusang trembled all over, and Yanzhao''s face was pale. The emperor of heaven was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were even bigger. He ordered the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and lightning to take Li Ji, but Yan Zhao knelt down and pleaded¡° Father, Li Ji has been ill for a long time. Today, he must have been instigated by others to make trouble here. Father read about Li Ji''s contribution to the Tianzu. Please forgive her. " Liu Rushi, the leader of the group, said: "it''s not once or twice for Li Ji to make trouble because of illness. It''s not the way to connive at it again and again. I hope the emperor of heaven will take great responsibility!" The two sides were at loggerheads.


    In the noise, Fusang was in a trance. She just wanted to know why her mother would let the emperor return her father''s life? The emperor of heaven was so angry that he decided to send the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and lightning to capture Li Ji and send her to Qionghua pool.


    Guard the beast. When it was time, Fusang rushed to Li Ji''s side and asked the emperor, "I don''t always have a moment between great joy and great sorrow. On that day, no matter how hard Yu Huo Xing Jun and man Shu tried to persuade them, the emperor of heaven also made up his mind.


    He had to escort Fusang to the meteorite tripod and punish her with the punishment of wind, rain and thunder. Yue Chengyun originally wanted to say a few words for Fusang, but he also knew that he had previously exposed Liu Rushi for Fusang, which had already angered the emperor of heaven. Therefore, in order not to implicate Fusang to suffer more punishment, Yue Chengyun endured it. Instead, Yanzhao spared no effort and still wanted to stop him.


    The emperor of heaven, however, was grabbed by Yue Chengyun''s wrist and reminded: "if you don''t want to kill her, let the emperor of heaven follow this tone." Yan Zhao knows the truth, but he always seems to be struggling in an oil pan when he thinks that Fusang is going to bear such a cruel punishment.


    For a long time, Yue Chengyun lowered his voice and said to yanzhao, "don''t worry, she will be OK.


    Zhao knew that the twelve star moon Bodhi was on Fusang. Fusang could not die even if he wanted to, but she would never forget the pain. In the end, Fusang was attacked by the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. When the four forces pressed on Fusang, Fusang only felt that his soul was separated from his body, and the pain was unspeakable. No matter how she struggled, it would not be relieved. So Fusang''s thin body suspended on the meteorite cauldron, quietly.


    Bear the whole body tearing pain, no longer look at the foot of the group of people''s eyes. She didn''t care to keep it in mind whether she was concerned or sarcastic. What she had to remember was the pain of the weak, the pain of no resistance. For a long time, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and lightning came to an end, and Fusang floated down from the ding. To the surprise of the gods, Fusang was able to support his body and stand weakly in the sky.


    In front of him, his face showed a desolate smile: "thank God." The onlookers scattered one after another, leaving Yan Zhao and man Shu by Fusang''s side. Fusang gave Yan Zhao a light look.


    "Where''s my mother?" she said in a hoarse voice¡° Chao Xun took her back to rest. " Yan Zhao just wanted to help Fusang, but Fusang shook his head. Fusang drags his feet and strides hard in the mist. Yanzhao follows her closely. He doesn''t dare to make any sudden movements for fear of meeting her pain¡° Where are you going? " Yan Zhao followed Fusang with guilt on his face. Fusang did not lift his eyes.


    Is the vision empty ground looks at the toe, the way: "go to find my Niang." Said, man Shu blocked in front of her¡° What''s your hurry? I''ll let my father see if you''re in the way before you go Fu sangdun stopped and laughed sadly: "the punishment of heaven is just like this.


    It''s the heart of your heavenly people that is so cold. " At this point, Fusang finally burst into tears: "why did my mother suddenly come to the banquet? Can''t you imagine?" Man Shu frowned coldly, immediately angry: "when you are cured, I will get justice for you and Li Ji! Stop first Fusang shook his head: "no, I will take care of me and my mother." This word was introduced into Yanzhao''s ears.


    Du Yanzhao''s heart was tight, and even his breathing was no longer smooth. He finally took Fusang in his arms. Fusang was so painful that he trembled all over¡° Man Shu, go and invite Mr. Baicao to come.


    Liangchen hall. " Yan Zhao said to man Shu. Man Shu went to invite Mr. Baicao. Fusang sighed wearily and put his head on Yan Zhao''s shoulder: "sorry, your celebration banquet was ruined by my mother." Yan Zhao whispered: "compared with you and Li Ji, the celebration banquet has no weight.


    ¡±Fusang frowned and leaned on Yanzhao''s shoulder. After crying, she felt sleepy. She said vaguely, "yanzhao, I''m tired."¡° You sleep, I will take you back to find Li Ji Yan Zhao soft voice way. Fusang was in a daze.


    Before he went to sleep, he heard a very light sigh from Yanzhao. He had tried to hide his emotions, but he was still heard by Fusang.

 Chapter 326

    My husband ordered me to come Fusang searched in the echo, but he didn''t know who his father and his murderer were. I do not know how long, Fusang opened his eyes, only feel the body.


    Every corner is aching, as if countless ants have eaten away the bones, and the whole body is very weak. Yan Zhao has been sitting beside Fusang. Seeing that Fusang wakes up, he suddenly shows a happy smile: "Li Ji has taken medicine and has a rest. How do you feel now?" Fusang stared at Yanzhao''s eyes. After a while, he opened his lips and said, "Yan.


    Zhao, you said you were fighting with my father. Who is my father Her voice was still hoarse, and she was a little choked when she spoke. Yanzhao''s fingertips trembled slightly, and she was stunned¡° When I came to jiuchongtian, I knew that there were many rules here, so I didn''t know.


    But you did not say, and I did not ask who my father was. But this time my mother let the emperor return my father''s life. Is it because of the Emperor... "Yanzhao gently wiped away the tears from Fusang''s eyes, then held Fusang''s hand, and said:" your father is a general like Li Ji, a hero of the Tians. Without him to protect the Tians, the Tians would not have today''s peace. " Just then, man Shu suddenly opened the door, took a bowl of steaming medicine, and handed it to Yan Zhao: "this.


    It''s the prescription given by baicaojun and the medicine boiled by biyin. Drink it quickly Fusang was in a low mood and said, "let it go first. I''ll drink it later." Man Shu also want to say something, but see Yan Zhao gently shake his head, so man Shu quietly back.


    Out of the bedroom, Yanzhao took the soup bowl and blew it¡° Do you remember what I used to say to you when I was on earth? Only when you are really strong can you protect yourself and the people around you. " Yan Zhao way, "drink medicine, otherwise how to do strong?" That said, Yanzhao gently.


    Help Fusang up, Fusang obediently drank the medicine¡° This time, Yanhao and yanheng''s theft of Xingyue Bodhi has been revealed, and the emperor''s favor for them has been reduced by more than half. As long as I do what the emperor has given me to do, I will be the crown prince! Fusang, I''ll give you and Li Ji justice. " Fusang breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly: "you don''t have to feel guilty for me. I will accompany you to complete everything you want to do." Yan Zhao blinked his eyes, barely raised the corner of his mouth to smile.


    With a smile, Fusang recovers quickly, but he is depressed all day long. Although Manshu often accompanies her in Liangchen hall, Fusang is always passive and lazy, unwilling to speak. Man Shu has always been impatient with everything, this time is the same, and Fusang.


    After sitting in the backyard in a daze for a long time, she finally broke out¡° I thought you were so different from the women in Tiangong. It seems that you are just like that. You will die and live if you are wronged. It''s hard to avoid being looked down upon! " Man Shu finish saying these words, Fusang just gently raised his eyelids and looked at her one eye: "do you know what is standing and talking without backache?" Manshu choked.


    He straightened up and said, "in the Ninth Heaven, there are more people who are miserable than you! You''re OK. Someone of high status pleads for you, but what about the others? "¡° They not only have to live under others for a long time, but also want to leave jiuchongtian! " Words fall, Fusang gradually encouraged, looked up at man Shu: "then you?" Manshu pauses for a moment, holding her hands together.


    The next head way: "if have no uncle and father gentleman, I naturally also don''t want to stay in nine heavy sky!"¡° I grew up to several hundred years old in Tiangong, and I don''t have any friends. People are afraid of me because of my father. People are close to me because of my father. "¡° But there are few people who really think of me. Sometimes I envy you and leave.


    Ji, at least you''ve all been here for a while Fusang sighed to himself that Manshu''s loneliness for hundreds of years must have hurt her deeply. Maybe the so-called deep palace is treacherous, and Jiuchong heaven should not have appeared. However, a white light suddenly flashed in Fusang''s mind: "wait a moment, you say me.


    Have you ever lived in the world? Isn''t my father a member of the heavenly race? " At this point, Yue Chengyun didn''t know when he came to Liangchen hall. He went straight and said, "Oh, it''s a good recovery!" Fusang habitually glanced at him, but he didn''t have a good airway.


    "You''re not here to see me, are you?" Say up and down swept Yue Cheng Yun one eye. Yue Chengyun was very kind with a smile: "you can see all this, ha ha ha ha..." Fusang snorted with disdain: "master, there is no empty handed doctor.


    Come on? Is your attitude too perfunctory? " Yue Chengyun was stiff and said with an embarrassed smile: "the heavenly palace has never paid attention to these empty rites." Speaking of this, he quickly looked at Manshu: "Manshu is also here!" Man Shu a pair of sad face appearance, to Yue Cheng.


    Yun complained: "Le Xian, you have to come out for Fusang this time!" Smell speech, Yue Cheng Yun touched to touch chin: "what do you say?" Man Shu said: "I have asked.


    After that, Liu Rushi sent Qian Shao around her to find Li Ji at the celebration banquet. I don''t know what he said to Li Ji before she got sick! "¡° Now not only Li Ji is still sick in bed, but even Fusang almost died! Master Lexian, if you don''t care.


    I''ll tell my father about it! " When Yue Chengyun hesitated, man Shu stood up and said to him: "master, don''t think about it. At the celebration banquet, you speak for Fusang, which has already angered Liu Rushi."¡° You also know what Liu Rushi does.


    Pai, you''ve offended her. Do you think nothing happened? She''s the God of fire, Phoenix and war. She''s really invincible! " Even if Le Chengyun didn''t intend to revenge for Fusang, he couldn''t watch on the wall after man Shu''s eloquence. So Yue Chengyun went there mysteriously.


    To man Shu way: "what plan do you have?" Man Shu blurted out: "rush into the Phoenix Palace, beat Liu Rushi violently, and then catch her in front of the emperor of heaven, forcing her to admit the scandal she has done!" Looking at the appearance of man Shu''s vows, Yue Chengyun could not help but twitch his mouth and said bitterly: "my little ancestor, do you think this is a mortal market? There are ten thousand phoenixes in heaven. If you beat Liu Rushi, these ten thousand phoenixes will throw you into the sea of lava! " Man Shu immediately let out a breath, hate voice way.


    What about that? " Yue Chengyun grabs his eyebrows and says to man Shu, "the only people who are not afraid of jiuzhong heaven are Huofeng people. Huofeng is not only afraid of lava sea, but also bathes in the Phoenix Fire in lava sea every day. Originally, this lava sea was set up for practicing Huofeng." Man Shu listens with great interest until man after Yue Chengyun finishes.


    Shu was choked and speechless. Yue Chengyun said, "today, while Huofeng was bathing in the lava sea, we went to steal Qianshao''s clothes. What do you think?" Man Shu stunned for a long time, can''t help but white Yue Chengyun one eye, roared: "master, can you be more serious? Come up with a helpful idea? "¡° Isn''t that a good idea? " Yue Chengyun is very aggrieved. At this time, the silent Fusang suddenly covered his mouth and laughed out: "this idea is really good, master Lexian.


    It''s up to you to steal the clothes Yue Chengyun immediately sneered: "I''m the only one to steal clothes.


    ¡±Fusang shook his head: "of course, I won''t let you fight alone! You steal it. I''ll watch it with Manshu. By the way, there''s something important to do! " In desperation, Lecheng.


    Yun had to agree. At the beginning of a day in the sky, when the Huofeng people bathe in the lava sea, they will be divided into several groups and bathe in turn. Phoenix bathing in the lava sea is just like Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth. However, because Huofeng belongs to the fire system, it is particularly afraid of cold.


    Fusang and Manshu had been hiding out of the lava sea for a long time. After a long time, they heard the melodious sound of Yue Chengyun''s piano, which kept turning through the fire. The phoenixes in the lava sea heard the sound of the zither and knew that it was the music fairy who played the zither.


    Will pop up so wonderful sound, so they have to follow the sound of secretly look past. Among the fire phoenix, there are thousand peonies. Qian Shao is a greedy flower maniac. She admires all the handsome and beautiful gods in the temple of heaven. Yue Chengyun''s immortal capital comes out of the dust. Naturally, she is also in the ranks of her fantasies. With the wonderful sound of the piano, the fire phoenixes come together.


    While bathing, he excitedly discussed: "you see, is Lexian looking at us?"¡° Isn''t it? I saw him sitting in the pavilion, looking up at us from time to time. Qian Shao''s debauchery was unexpected by Manshu and Fusang. Qian Shao looked around the lava coast and twisted after she didn''t see her dress.


    With the waist to yuechengyun. Man Shu saw this, could not help gnashing her teeth: "tut Tut, this woman is not to be underestimated, so shameless, look at her.


    What a coquettish look Fusang glanced at man Shu calmly, and thought of the girls he had seen in Zhao Jingxuan''s drunken fairy. He was relieved of Qianshao. So Fusang patted man Shu on the shoulder: "don''t get excited, have a good look!" Man Shu angry, continue to focus on the thousand peony that flowery face.


    Qianshao follows the music to the pavilion of lava overseas. Yue Chengyun is still playing the piano in the pavilion. Seeing Qianshao coming, he just smiles¡° I''ve seen music.


    I wonder if Le Xian ever saw my clothes? " Qianshao tries to show off her coquettishness. Man Shu see here, immediately low drink a: "too shameless!" Fusang is still calm, quietly looking at Yue Chengyun pretending to be interesting, and says with a smile to Qianshao: "your dress is missing, why did you find me here?" Qian Shao slowly raised her hand, slightly raised her orchid finger, and pressed the back of her hand against her cheek: "there is no one here except Le Xian


    Do you really think that Le Xian looks up to her? " Manshu interrupted again. Fusang looked at man Shu helplessly: "do you hate Qianshao so much?" Man Shu raises chin, cold voice way.


    "Benhuo women don''t look up to all shameless women, especially like Liu Rushi. She has to pester a man who hates herself." Fusang''s face is clear.


    Shallow smile, once again fixed the line of sight on Yue Chengyun. Yue Chengyun stands up slowly and looks at Qianshao meaningfully. His eyes are like strings and his voice is ambiguous: "you are very smart."¡° Your name is Qianshao, isn''t it? " Yue Chengyun looked up and down at Qianshao, and then said. Thousand peony smile very coquettish, full face affectation, nodded: "back to music fairy, it is." Yue Chengyun''s eyes.


    Micro MI, immediately to thousand peony hook hook finger: "want your clothes, then with me." Having said that, Yue Chengyun strides out of the pavilion. That thousand peony is really no doubt, follow Le Chengyun to a pavilion, Fusang and man Shu all the way to follow, go to this slightly old Pavilion. Man Shu said: "this pavilion has been deserted for many years. It was originally used by Yuexian when playing music, but later Yuexian traveled all over the world.


    After that, no one came Fusang said carelessly: "you Tianren are really a waste of money!"¡° Is it our Tianzu who are avenging for you now.


    Man Shu gave Fusang a white look. Fusang Chong man Shu smile, two people pasted outside the door, hear the pavilion from Yue Chengyun and thousand peony dialogue¡° Le Xian, why don''t you see my clothes? " This is the voice of Qianshao. Yuechengyun didn''t know what he had done, but he heard Qianshao exclaim: "Yuexian, what are you doing? Why, why.


    Tie them up? " Yue Cheng Yun lowered his voice and said: "you don''t really think that I brought you here just to look for clothes.


    What else do you want to do? " Qian Shao gasped and asked. Yue Chengyun said: "close your eyes and wait for me here. I''ll come right away!" Hear here, man Shu''s face wants to drop blood, a piece of red.


    It had burned to the root of the ear, but Fusang''s face didn''t change. It was called jinjinyou.


    Wei man Shu surprised: "you, how do you have no reaction?" Fusang sniffed: "I used to live in brothels in the world!" Man Shu just asked: "what is brothel?" Yue Chengyun then triumphantly comes out through the wall.


    Fu sang and man Shu picked eyebrows¡° I''ve set up a border here. Do it This time, the plan of Fusang is to let Le Chengyun cheat Qianshao into no one''s use of buchaocao to cast the spell and snow here. Qianshao is Huofeng. She only wears a single dress and stays in the open Pavilion. She already feels cool. Unexpectedly, shortly after Yue Chengyun left, a strong chill suddenly strikes. Qian Shao opens her eyes tremblingly and finds that Le Chengyun is no longer in the attic. She moves her body and finds that she is tied to a pillar and can''t move.


    After snowing outside the pavilion, sang asked Yue Chengyun, "how long can you hold on to this barrier?" Yue Chengyun patted her chest: "if you don''t want her to come out, she can be locked here all her life!" As expected, he is an immortal. He is so confident! Fusang said: "let her have a longer memory. It''s going to be troublesome to make a human life!" Yue Chengyun laughed a few times: "it''s natural. It''s the person who seduces Qianshao.


    If she dies, I will be married to the Huofeng clan, and the fire and water won''t be tolerated. " Man Shu is angry way: "hum, want me to see, should freeze to death that shameless thing, see her in the future dare not nonsense!" Fusang smiles and comforts man Shu: "it''s good to be able to relieve Qi. This time, Le Xian has helped us a lot. I don''t know how to appreciate it. Why don''t you invite Le Xian to invite us to eat?"¡° I beg your pardon?


    ¡±Yue Chengyun touched the back of his head, in a daze. At this time, Yan Zhao is also in the Phoenix Palace, and Liu Rushi for a confrontation, Yan Zhao sitting opposite Liu Rushi, indifferent¡° Did you send someone to lead Li Ji to the celebration banquet? " Liu Rushi calmly drank a cup of tea and raised her lips to show her beauty.


    Smile: "I have said, you will regret it!" Yan Zhao quietly gazed at Liu Rushi for a moment, with sympathy in his eyes: "do you really feel happy doing this?"


    Liu Rushi''s back was stiff, and the pride on his face solidified: "what do you mean?"¡° Don''t you think you''re pathetic? " Yan Zhao light way, "if you have been kind, I will not be so heartless to you.". You are a woman. I shouldn''t have held your face in front of the gods and said that I would not be your husband. " Liu Rushi gave a smile, and then gazed into Yanzhao''s eyes with sarcasm: "a witch can.


    Help you to be the prince? And I, the Lord of Fire Phoenix, the God of war in the six realms, can''t? " Speaking of this, Liu Rushi raised his head and laughed three times: "Yan Zhao, I''m afraid you didn''t wake up after you got the ghost curse that year?" Yanzhao calmly leaned back on the chair, took up the tea cup on the table and said, "if you don''t believe it, just wait and see." After that, Yanzhao took a sip of tea, stood up and said to Liu Ru, "well, I didn''t come to you to talk about the prince."¡° I''m here to warn you.


    If you dare to touch Fusang and Liji again, I don''t care how noble your Huofeng clan is in heaven, I will let you know the taste of regret! " Speaking of.


    Here, Yanzhao waved his sleeve, and the tea on the table suddenly splashed all over Liu Rushi. Yanzhao looked at Liu Rushi and said: "I never beat a woman, unless you are a villain, not even a woman!


    ¡±Liu Rushi was in a mess and glared at Yanzhao angrily: "you are crazy!" Yan Zhao raised his lips and laughed with disdain: "it''s you who don''t know how to deal with me. Anyway, he is also my father. If you really want to choose between us, do you think he will leave you as the God of fire and Phoenix and give up my son?


    ¡±Liu Rushi''s eyes flashed with hatred: "don''t forget your identity, too!" Yan Zhao gently picked an eyebrow: "I know what you want to say, but even if my mother''s status is humble, can you cut off my blood relationship with the emperor of heaven?" Words fall.


    Yan Zhao negative hand turns round: "you this in the palace is too fierce, leave!" Liu Rushi grabbed the corner of the table, a pair of narrow eyes like a fire burning, but at this time.


    The frozen Qianshao clothes came back unevenly. Qian Shao stumbles to kneel at Liu Rushi''s feet and wants to shed tears: "young master, you must be the master for your subordinates!


    ¡±At first, Liu Rushi just glanced at Qianshao in disgust. Seeing that Qianshao''s face turned pale, as if he was terminally ill, he was shocked¡° Are you okay? Who made you like this? " Liu Rushi reached out and touched Qian Shao''s body. The chill of the grass immediately penetrated Liu Rushi''s four limbs through his fingertips. Just so touched thousand peony once, she already felt whole body tremble, so Liu Rushi hurriedly life person.


    Take clothes for Qianshao and prepare medicinal materials for healing. Qian Shao shuddered all over. Before he fainted, he only said: "it''s Yue Chengyun who cheated me into Ya Le Pavilion..." Liu Rushi suddenly realized that at the celebration banquet, Yue Chengyun tried every means to speak for Fusang. This time, he must collude with Fusang to set a trap. It''s a pity that Qian Shao didn''t join Liu at the celebration banquet.


    Go to a banquet together, don''t know that Yue Chengyun and Fusang are at the same end, so will be in Yue Chengyun''s plan. As soon as he thought about this, Liu Rushi started a big fight, biting her teeth and clapping the table. Yi Ren on one side came forward and asked, "little Lord, do you want to avenge Qian Shao for her?" Liu Rushi coldly glared at Yi Ren: "how to revenge? The emperor of heaven punished him.


    Fusang, Yanzhao also came to the door, and every word he said was merciless! "¡° Don''t we just want to tear Yan Zhao''s face? " Yi Ren then said: "the little Lord is right. If this matter is forced too hard, it will inevitably tear his face with the sixth prince. It''s better to bear it for a while. Anyway, Fusang''s going to qionghuachi as a slave depends on our people''s eyes. At that time, we just need to say hello..." Liu Rushi finally said.


    He took a breath and said, "have you ever said hello to Shiyi?" Yi Ren said with a meaningful smile.


    "It''s already arranged. But I don''t understand why the young master thinks that the sixth prince can be the prince? " Liu Rushi said: "once upon a time, Yanhao and yanhengzhi.


    So it''s their mother''s wife and her own contacts that can win the battle against Yanzhao. Yanzhao, with nothing, can fight with these two until now, and he is defeated.


    Sheng, do you think Yanhao and yanhengzhen are Yanzhao''s rivals The Yi person bowed body to think: "indeed, before six princes in the soul curse, three princes and five princes'' mother imperial concubines are scolded by the emperor of heaven, these two princes are not so clever." Liu Ru is insidious to hook lips to smile, in the heart is still planning. Yanzhao leaves Fengchao palace and goes to Liangchen hall to find Fusang. But biyin says that Fusang has gone out with Manshu and lechengyun. After hearing this, Yanzhao feels a little bored. Yanzhao asks biyin where Fusang and Manshu follow lechengyun, biyin.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know..." then biyin left Yanzhao to wait in Liangchen hall, but Yanzhao felt upset and got up to go out to look for him in the palace.


    It''s been a long time. After circling in the heavenly palace, Yan Zhao invites Chao Xun to find Yue Chengyun palace. Through the quiet music, he hears the laughter of Fu sang and man Shu. Hearing the sound, Yanzhao immediately pulled his face and hummed very unhappily. Chao Xun laughed: "what? Is that jealous? " Yanzhao wants to step into the hall.


    But he thought that Fusang could laugh so heartily, so he hesitated for a long time¡° How can these women get along with an unrelated person wherever they go? " Yan Zhao is very jealous. Chao Xun patted Yan Zhao.


    "Don''t be jealous. Fusang can have a friend in Tiangong. After all, Lexian is the elder. If Fusang has any trouble in the future, maybe he can help Fusang, and you will be less worried." That''s what I said, but Yanzhao.


    Still feel the heart is not taste, he hopes is, at the moment Fusang free laughter is in his side, for him and issued, that should be good! But I hesitated for a moment.


    Yanzhao and chaoxun left the hall of lechengyun. Before they left, Yanzhao asked chaoxun, "don''t you care about your niece?" Chao Xun said without hesitation: "it''s too late for me to be happy that man Shu can make friends! Whatever she does! Oh, don''t worry, Fusang.


    Like you is like you, will not be shaken by the music fairy! " Yan Zhao shook his head helplessly, sighed and walked with Chao Xun. For a long time, Fusang and Manshu were in Yuecheng.


    After Yun had enough to eat and drink, Fusang went back to Liangchen palace alone. Biyin said that Yanzhao had come to find her, so he went to Lingzhao palace immediately. In Lingzhao palace, Yanzhao sits in the book.


    In the room, holding a volume of slips, seemingly absorbed in reading. In fact, the heart is like a mess.

 Chapter 327

    Fusang, with a smile on his face, approached Yanzhao. There was a playful smile on his face: "I haven''t seen you for a while. What do you think of me?" Yan Zhao stood up slowly.


    Walking to Fusang''s side, his eyes were condescending, but he was as warm as water: "I miss you all. I don''t know if you are well hurt or not, and if your Qi is gone." Fusang said with a deeper smile: "I''ve already solved my anger. The thousand peonies who spread a message for Liu Rushi are used by me.


    It''s half frozen. " Yan Zhao quite lost ground Lian Mou: "is the music immortal hand help?" Fusang saw the desolation on Yanzhao''s face. He knew that he was jealous, so he said with a smile: "Le Xian is just a little help. You won''t be jealous, will you?" Yanzhao raised his eyes. There was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, but he turned into a righteous man. He nodded honestly: "yes, I''m jealous. I''m jealous.


    All the people who can help you calm down are also jealous of all the people who can make you happy. At the end of the day, I''m too useless to protect you. " Wen Yan, Fu Sang''s heart reads one.


    Do you know that when I am with anyone, I am not as happy as when I am with you. " Yan Zhao''s low mood gradually became higher and higher, and a smile spread on his calm face. For a moment, Yan Zhao held Fusang''s waist with one hand, and his ruddy thin lips slowly leaned toward Fusang. Fusang''s heart beat like a drum. He closed his eyes foolishly and felt the faint fragrance of Yanzhao. This kiss is better than that.


    Under the chuiyun tree, that time was much longer. Yanzhao''s soft lips stuck to Fusang''s lips, touching each other, and kissing tenderly and deeply. Fusang closed her eyes and quietly realized the excitement and uneasiness of the kiss. After the kiss, her cheeks were burning. Yan Zhao''s eyes a bit more doting, he silently raised his hand to touch Fusang''s hot cheek, and then hugged her into his arms, his voice is very light: "your injury is good?" Fusang nestled in Yanzhao''s arms and responded.


    "It''s all right. The punishment of storm and thunder is just like this. I don''t feel it now." Yan Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Fusang more tightly. At this time, biyin suddenly appears at the door of the study. When Yanzhao and Fusang embrace each other tightly, she immediately becomes a teacher.


    Do not have to come, turned away. Yan Zhao catches Bi Yin''s figure in the corner of his eyes, but he doesn''t stop her. He just thinks of something: "do you want to go to Qionghua pool to guard the beast?" Fusang was also suddenly reminded to leave Yanzhao''s arms.


    "Yes, now that I''ve recovered from my injury, it''s really time to go and take care of my mother." Yanzhao thought about it and said, "why don''t you go?" Fusang shook his head: "this is the meaning of the emperor of heaven.


    If you don''t go, don''t you want to annoy him? Besides, Qian Shao was hurt by me. Liu Rushi is worried that he has no chance to revenge me. " Yan Zhao was a little worried: "when you go, Shiyi, the goddess of Qionghua pool, is bound to embarrass you. This man has always been Liu.


    This is the first thing to look forward to. " Fusang a pair of fearless calm: "this is just right, I can also vent all the fire to Liu Rushi on this Shiyi!" Looking at Fusang''s fighting spirit, Yanzhao couldn''t help laughing: "you are so confident, you don''t know.


    Afraid of being embarrassed by Shiyi? " Fusang God mysteriously told Yanzhao: "man Shu has already agreed with me. When I go to Qionghua pool, she follows me every day. Naturally, Shiyi doesn''t dare to say anything!" At this time, the two palace ladies came in with two cups of hot tea, respectfully put them on the table, and quietly retreated. In the study, the smell of tea overflowed, and Yan Zhao''s eyes were like a cup of warm tea, warm: "by the way, man Shu has never been a meddler, why do you want to be so righteous?" Fusang gave a meaningful smile: "because she and I hit it off right away!" In fact, the truth is, man Shu accompany Fusang toss for so long, also had no patience.


    Fan Manshu didn''t intend to interfere with Fusang''s business any more, but Fusang threatened her. Manshu was not afraid of it. She was afraid that chaoxun would know what she wanted, so she gritted her teeth and agreed to Fusang. They went to qionghuachi to give Shiyi a bad impression. Fusang came back.


    At the end of Liangchen hall, biyin immediately welcomed her and said that she was going to Qionghua pool: "Shiyi, the manager of Qionghua pool, sent someone to invite her not long ago to let Fusang go earlier." Although Fusang never intended to avoid going to qionghuachi, this positive invitation from Shiyi really made Fusang angry¡° I see. How''s my mother?


    ¡±Fusang asked angrily. Biyin said: "since the Dragon Temple, Li Ji fell asleep when she came back. Now she is still in a quiet state. However, the king of Baicao once came to see her and said that Li Ji is OK." Fusang''s eyes darkened, but this time he could not ask his mother who his father was and whether his death was related to the emperor.


    Soon, Fusang sent a message to Manshu, saying that he wanted to go to qionghuachi immediately. After a while, man Shu reluctantly went to Liangchen hall, and Fu sang exhorted.


    Biyin takes good care of Li Ji and goes to Qionghua pool with Manshu. Along the way, Manshu slouched her head, but Fusang was very excited: "where is qionghuachi? What am I going to do after I go? " Man Shu gave Fusang a resentful look and said angrily, "Qionghua pool is the residence of the celestial crane. You go there to clean up the body for the crane!"¡° What? " Fusang was surprised and said, "even cranes in the heavenly palace have such good treatment? Isn''t that extravagant? " Manshu had already seen it.


    "There are too many cranes. They are the mounts of the immortals. If you don''t serve them well, they can''t serve the gods well." It''s very nice of you and me to say that all the way.


    We''re almost at Qionghua pool. Man Shu pointed to a white jade arch and said to Fusang: "this is Nuo.


    It''s the Qionghua pool Fusang followed the direction of man Shu''s finger and saw a white jade arch standing in front of him. The arch was exquisitely carved, and every place was crystal clear. There is a fairy mist rising from the arch, but it hasn''t come in yet.


    Fusang had heard the crane playing in the Qionghua pool. That fairy e saw man Shu, immediately scared to stretch straight body, falter and haw tunnel: "have seen fire female, don''t know fire female big drive to visit why?" Man Shu very impatiently white that fairy e one eye, lazy way: "you ask me what can I do for you?"? Didn''t you come to us? " That Xian''e was confused for a moment, and then she carefully glanced at Fusang beside man Shu. Then she suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s Fusang... Fusang girl.


    Here we are Say, that fairy e side body for man Shu make way, way: "fire female please, the manager is inside." So Manshu swaggered into a slightly shabby room.


    Zi Li saw Shi Yi leaning on a rocking chair happily. Shiyi is the goddess in charge of qionghuachi. She is wearing a light blue gauze skirt. Her eyes are pretty, but her appearance is ordinary. At this time, Shiyi closed her eyes, folded her feet together and shook them comfortably. Seeing this, man Shu immediately pulled her face and coughed heavily. After hearing this, Shi Yi thought it was Xian''e, but she wrinkled impatiently.


    What are you frowning about? Is Li Ji''s daughter here? Let her come in and see me by herself Man Shu big sleeve a wave, a force will poetry Yi overturned on the ground, poetry Yi embarrassed to roll on the ground for several circles, angrily scolded: "which bastard..." said this.


    Li Fang raised his head and saw man Shu copy her hands. He looked down at her and yelled: "what''s the matter? Do you see which bastard it is? " Shiyi''s eyes twitched, and she got up awkwardly. Even though she was angry, she didn''t know.


    I had to force out a respectful smile¡° It''s the fire girl... Hehe, Xiaoshen is impolite. " Man Shu''s tone is languid and says, "what''s Mo Ji? Didn''t you ask someone to urge Fusang to come quickly? I don''t think you''re very busy here. You''re still sleeping here.


    Do you want to have fun? " Although Shiyi is afraid of Manshu, she straightens up at the thought that it is the emperor of heaven who will punish Fusang to guard the crane, and Liu Rushi will make the decision for her¡° The emperor of heaven punished Fusang to guard the beast in qionghuachi. I also acted impartially. I heard that Fusang had been injured.


    After that, I can be punished. That''s why I sent for her. " Man Shu a little stare, Shi Yi momentum suddenly weak down, see man Shu sharp eyes, around the room: "what''s your job here? Speak quickly Shi Yi orders people to take out a set of tools to clean up the crane and tell Fusang road.


    There are hundreds of cranes here. Take these things and go to Qionghua pool to clean up all the cranes! " Fusang took over the set of tools, and Manshu swept the rest of xiane around and frowned: "what about you? It means that Fusang will do all the work, you guys.


    Nothing to do? " Shiyi''s bossy attitude became weak, but she still insisted: "Xiaoshen only knows that this is the meaning of the emperor of heaven!" Man Shu casually found a seat and sat down with her legs crossed, saying: "did the emperor of heaven say that Fusang should do everything by himself? No? " When Shiyi dodges, Manshu answers.


    He said: "you presume the meaning of the emperor of heaven and try to abuse Li Ji''s daughter. I''m afraid you don''t want this little official position any more!" Shiyi trembled and continued to argue: "the rules of qionghuachi are just like this. Fire girl doesn''t have to scare me. Even if it comes to the emperor of heaven, I won''t feel guilty!" Man Shu broke off ten fingers, in the last pass dish: "you misunderstood, of course I won''t let you make this matter in front of the emperor, I will directly kill you!" Hearing this, Shiyi is here.


    Tiny dark room beat a shiver, even if there is emperor support, poetry Yi also dare not and man Shu play horizontal. So Shiyi immediately changed a submissive face and asked, "in the opinion of huonv, how should this matter be handled?" Man Shu said: "help.


    Sang just came here and didn''t know anything about cleaning up the cranes. Naturally, she can''t do this job well, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t do it well. She can supervise you here. "¡° This is the first time.


    Lai Hui has failed to live up to the emperor''s expectation. Secondly, he has helped you! " Man Shu complacent, "not bad, this idea is very good, so settle down!" The poem Yi a listen to man Shu so overbearing, in the heart is very uncomfortable, this thought temporarily agreed.


    Come and send someone to Fengchao palace to invite Liu Rushi to preside over justice. But man Shu knew their tricks best. She had already set a border at the gate of Qionghua pool and said, "anyway, people don''t come to Qionghua pool very often, so I locked the gate.


    You can also watch out for people who are lazy, ha ha ha Listen to man Shu laugh wildly, Shi Yi''s smile is really ugly. Next, Fusang and Manshu are watching Shiyi and Li.


    Her xiane flew to the Qionghua pool and reluctantly cleaned up for the cranes. Manshu and Fusang carry two chairs out and sit by Qionghua pool, watching Shiyi and others busy. Today, the crane seems to be in a bad mood, and they all fly around in a very resistant manner. Shi Yi and others were splashed all over.


    Water a few magic is not good Xian E also directly fell into Qionghua pool. Seeing this, Fusang asked man Shu anxiously: "is this not good?" Man Shu sat steadily and raised her eyebrows leisurely: "what''s wrong? Who made them cling to Liu Rushi? " Fusang thinks what Manshu said is very reasonable.


    Is nodded: "yes, hate house and black!" Man Shu is cross two Lang legs, but suddenly found that he set the border was broken, thought it was Liu Rushi to find fault again.


    Who knows, it is Chao Xun who strides forward. In the light fairy fog, Chao Xun strides towards man Shu. His picturesque eyebrows and eyes are a little dignified, but his mouth is empty.


    "I thought you were going somewhere," he said Man Shu saw Chao Xun, naturally very excited, immediately stood up to Chao Xun way: "uncle, how did you come?" Chao Xun paused for a while and said in a low voice, "something happened at Changsheng gate. I''m going to Kunlun Mountain these days. The emperor of heaven also sent Yanzhao and the third prince and the fifth prince to go with me."¡° What''s the matter? " Manshu''s spirit is tense. Chao Xun said: "the gate of eternal life has lost some star moon Bodhi, which may be attributed to the people in the demon world. Liu Rushi is naturally unwilling to be left in the heavenly palace. After learning that Yanzhao is going to take Fusang to Kunlun Mountain, Liu Rushi is angry.


    Chongdi finds Yanzhao. At that time, Yanzhao had already packed up and was just waiting to pick up Fusang and leave Tiangong. Liu Rushi changed into a long dress which was a little simple compared with her usual life. Bright peonies were embroidered on the snow-white satin, which matched her tall stature and showed her momentum. Yanzhao sees Liu rushes into Lingzhao palace, but looks at Liu indifferently. As soon as Liu Rushi opened his mouth, he was sure to go to Kunlun mountain this time: "I''m your fiancee. When you go to Kunlun Mountain for business this time, you take an unrelated person with you, but you don''t take me?" Go back to heaven.


    After tossing for so many times, Yanzhao was finally a little tired. He raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Rushi: "you are so self righteous. Can''t you listen to what others say? I have already said that you are not my fiancee Liu Rushi''s fierce eyes are full of tears. She seldom shows weakness. In other people''s eyes, maybe she really feels pitiful at the moment. She blinked and said, "as long as the emperor of heaven.


    Before I take back my will, I will still be your fiancee, Yanzhao. You are the one who deceives yourself! " Yan Zhao didn''t want to argue with Liu Rushi, but he expected Liu Rushi to be competitive and would fight with him this time, so he had already said hello to the emperor of heaven¡° What you want to think is your own business, I have been with the day.


    The emperor said that there were many gods leaving the Palace this time, and the Huofeng had better stay in the palace to protect them, and the emperor agreed. " From the attitude of the emperor, Yan Zhao can see that the Emperor didn''t look down on Fusang at all. Instead, he recognized Fusang''s ability. Otherwise.


    The emperor of heaven will not silence Xu Yanzhao and Fu sang, but leave Liu Rushi in the palace of heaven. Liu Rushi learned the attitude of the emperor of heaven, then smoked his face and said, "you really like Fusang so much. Do you want to be with her at any time?"¡° Well Yanzhao without thinking, "is so like her." After hearing the speech, Liu Rushi brushed his big sleeve and turned away with red eyes. When she turned around, there was not only jealousy and anger in her eyes, but also a touch of real sorrow. Liu Rushi left.


    Later, Yanzhao goes to Liangchen hall to pick up Fusang. Fusang has already packed up her things and is waiting to leave the palace. She changes into a dark green gauze skirt with a simple bun. See Yanzhao come.


    Fusang Fu tells biyin to take good care of Liji. After biyin agrees, Fusang is relieved to leave the palace with Yanzhao. On the way to Kunlun Mountain, Yan Zhao and Fu.


    Sang flies side by side with Chao Xun and man Shu. Chao Xun frowned all the way. He didn''t look as relaxed as usual. He looked worried. Fusang was puzzled at first, but later he remembered that Manshu had said that chaoxun had fallen in love with a woman in changshengmen, but lost her lover on the wedding night. Fusang stretched his head.


    Looking at man Shu beside Chao Xun, man Shu is absent-minded and looks depressed. They don''t say a word. In this way, Fusang and Yanzhao had to be silent. After a long journey, Fusang finally saw a lush mountain through the gap between the white clouds. At this time.


    Yan Zhao said slowly: "this is Kunlun mountain." Fusang opened his mouth round and nodded. Yanzhao said, looked at chaoxun, only chaoxun eyebrows between A.


    The film is dim, it can be imagined that the sad past has hit his heart again. When they arrived at Changsheng gate of Kunlun Mountain, it was a mortal night. The night is hazy, the sky is as blue as ink, there are stars in it, and the moonlight is like water on the steps outside Changsheng gate. When you follow the hundred steps, you can see a magnificent white stone gate at the end of the steps, and the top of the gate is engraved with "Changsheng gate" in gold.


    It''s a big word. Chao Xun stopped outside Changsheng''s door. The sadness on his face was obvious. However, for a moment, he still collected the pain on his face and walked in front of the crowd. The disciples who welcomed the gods invited Chao Xun and others in. The gate of eternal life was very wide. The ground was covered with white jade tiles, and the pavilions stood majestically. Fusang was dazzled by the sight.


    There are strange trees and flowers on all sides. It seems that there are some small beasts hiding in each tree, scratching their ears and gills. All the disciples of changshengmen wear snow-white Taoist robes, and all men and women wear only one bun. After passing through the attic, the headmaster zhizhoufang comes to meet him in a hurry. After some polite remarks, Fusang and Yanzhao are settled in. Chao Xun was Zhizhou''s son-in-law, so he was left for a long talk.


    Fusang was tired after a long journey. After entering the house, he threw his luggage on the bed and fell asleep. After a while, the door was knocked. Outside the door was Yan Zhao''s voice: "little girl, are you asleep?" Fusang gave a vague "um" sound, rubbed his eyes and sat up. He found that the ink shadow outside the door had turned around. It should be that he was about to leave. Fusang quickly got up, opened the door and said to yanzhao, "I didn''t sleep. Come in." Yan Zhao was dressed in a black robe. When he turned around, it was like flying in the sky.


    The eagle in the night has a king''s manner between his eyebrows. The room is full of candlelight, and the tea in the purple clay pot is still warm. It must be Zhizhou headmaster''s tea before the Changsheng gate.


    It was prepared before. Fusang poured two cups of tea, handed one to Yanzhao and asked him, "it''s getting late. What do you want to say when you come to me?" Yan Zhao pretended to be lost: "do I have to do something to come to you?" Fusang curled his mouth: "it''s not true, but you are so tired today. Why don''t you sleep?" Yan Zhao took a sip of tea from his teacup, then said to Fusang mysteriously: "the leader of Changsheng gate knows that Zhou is Chao Xun''s father-in-law. Do you know who killed Chao Xun''s wife who didn''t go through the gate?" Fusang asked blankly: "don''t you mean the people in the demon world?" Yan Zhao touched the table with his fingertips and shook his head: "when Hai Yue, the daughter of Zhizhou leader, got married, the Vatican sent several people.


    The eminent monks came to Kunlun mountain to celebrate. One of them was that night. Fusang learned from Yanzhao what happened in Changsheng gate that year. Yan Zhao said that Kunlun Mountain is the number one immortal mountain in the world, and Changsheng gate is the number one sect of cultivating immortals in the world. Many immortals in heaven are cultivated in Changsheng gate. In addition, the disciples of Changsheng gate often go down the mountain to uphold justice and save people from danger, so Changsheng gate is deep.


    They are favored by Buddhism. The Buddha presented the last two pieces of Xingyue Bodhi, which were not lost, to changshengmen for safekeeping. At first, changshengmen was well kept. However, it started in that year, when the people in the demon world did not know they got one.


    What magic weapon, in short, the strength of the demon world has greatly improved, so he began to make the idea of Xingyue Bodhi. It was in this year that chaoxun met Haiyue. At that time, chaoxun was ordered by the emperor of heaven to capture the demon man in Kunlun Mountain, and met him in the process of fighting with the demon man.


    I saw Haiyue. It is said that Haiyue is a gentle woman. Although her mother died early, she is still delicate and good at taking care of others. Chaoxun and Haiyue fell in love at first sight. After that.


    The demons no longer dare to come to the gate of eternal life to snatch the star moon Bodhi, and Kunlun Mountain is much more peaceful on the surface. Chao Xun often went down to earth to meet Hai Yue. Gradually, they fell in love, so the emperor of heaven generously married him, and the leader of Zhizhou was also happy.


    Some time before the wedding, the Buddhist world sent several eminent monks to celebrate the great joy of Changsheng gate. One of them was master Chengguan. Master Chengguan was young at that time.


    Among the most important monks in the Sanskrit world, they stand out and are dignified. It is said that master Chengguan was also highly valued by the Buddha, so people did not expect that such an eminent monk actually had contact with demons. Just a few days after master Chengguan came to changshengmen, a banshee named Qiao Qing came to changshengmen, put a knife around master Chengguan''s neck and forced him to follow her. Master Chengguan didn''t agree with the banshee, so he did.


    The Banshee wounded many of the disciples of Changsheng sect. At last, the disciples of Changsheng sect forced her to leave after putting on an array. Later, Qiao Qing persistently came to Changsheng gate several times, and finally broke up with master Chengguan. People in Changsheng gate also began to point out master Chengguan. Half a month later, chaoxun and Haiyue got married. On the day of the wedding, Haiyue was married.


    He was found dead in front of the dresser, and one of the two stars and moon Bodhi that were placed in the gate of eternal life was also sucked away with his internal power. All of them showed up behind him, but there was no sign of master Chengguan. When master Chengguan returns to changshengmen, everyone takes him as a murderer who colludes with the devil, wants to kill him, avenge Haiyue and take back the star.


    Moon Bodhi. Master Chengguan is so eloquent that he is captured by the public without any resistance. The next day, Qiao Qing leads a group of demons to make a big trouble in Changsheng gate and rescue master Chengguan. Since then, master Chengguan has been wanted by heaven and Brahman. When Yan Zhao said this, he sighed: "I grew up with Chao Xun. He is my best friend. At the beginning, he lost his beloved, and I was eager to find the killer for him, so I didn''t speculate. I only believed one side of Zhi Zhou''s words."¡° Later, I calmed down and thought about it. Chao Xun reminded me that there were many doubts about this matter. It was like Changsheng''s own people had done it, but he planted a frame for Cheng.


    "The master." When he heard this, Fusang suddenly remembered one of master Chengguan''s favorite words: you women are crazy! Now think about it, maybe it''s because of the enchantress Qiao Qing that he talks about it every day! Fusang sighed.


    But except for you and Chao Xun, no one should believe that my master is innocent, right? " Yan Zhao nodded: "everyone has confirmed that Chengguan master colluded with the devil. I think this time, everyone''s spearhead should be directed at him.


    ¡±Fusang''s eyes were firm. "I must find the real girl who killed Haiyue.


    The murderer of my master is innocent. " After drinking a cup of tea, Yan Zhao bent his eyebrows at Fusang: "after listening to this, you must not be able to sleep, right?" Then he snickered for a while.

 Chapter 328

    Fusang was just and awe inspiring. He wanted to find out the person who framed master Chengguan immediately, so he said: "we can''t sleep. Let''s go out and have a look!" Yan Zhao readily agreed.


    In fact, he came to Fusang to explain what happened in those years. The main purpose was to have a good look at the moonlight with Fusang. After all, he hadn''t seen it together for a long time. After a while, Fusang and Yanzhao went out of the door, and they walked around the Changsheng gate leisurely. At this time, all the disciples of Changsheng gate had rested. Only the night watchmen were carrying lanterns around.


    After walking for a long time, Fang found a quiet lake. The dark blue night sky reflected on the surface of the lake. He could only see the waves. The lakeshore is full of trees and insects. Yanzhao pulls Fusang to sit on the lakeshore. They look up at the night sky. Yanzhao leans his head on Fusang''s shoulder and closes his eyes peacefully¡° I will never forget that when Haiyue passed away, chaoxun held her corpse and cried out. In my memory, chaoxun was as warm as jade and won the popularity.


    God likes it. He never cries Yan Zhao sighs. Fusang patted Yanzhao on the chest and asked him, "when your best friend meets this kind of disaster, you must have a hard time, right?" Yan Zhao gently "Er" a, tone is very remorse: "but I grew up cold, unexpectedly can''t say a word to comfort him, also can''t catch the real murderer for him." Fusang leaned his head on Yanzhao''s head and said, "don''t worry, we will catch the real murderer this time, and we will return chaoxun and Haiyue.


    At this time, Fusang and Yanzhao suddenly heard a cough. Fusang looked back and saw a snow-white figure in the dim moonlight. Then there was Yue Chengyun''s voice: "Oh, isn''t this girl Fusang? You''re actually carrying the sixth Prince behind your back and courting me with other men.


    I... "


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhao turns to see Yue Chengyun very tired, and Yue Chengyun grabs his head immediately: "I''ll say how can Fusang girl be such a person who wants to change when she sees something different..." Yan Zhao pats his robe and stands up to say to Yue Chengyun.


    Here comes Le Xian, too? " Yue Chengyun, holding a flat bamboo leaf between his fingers, nodded with a smile: "I''ve been in Kunlun Mountain for many years, too. Kunlun Mountain is in trouble, so I have to come."


    In this night, man Shu tosses and turns, thinking that Chao Xun returns to Changsheng gate again, she must be very sad, she is most afraid of his injury.


    Man Shu heart is very contradictory, both don''t want to have a dead person in chaoxun heart, and some hope that this person can return to chaoxun side.


    Make him less miserable. The saddest thing is that she likes chaoxun. Maybe it can only be used as a secret all her life, rotten in her heart. When thinking about it, Manshu only feels that her chest is blocked, so she goes out to breathe. Manshu is the first to return to longevity.


    I don''t know much about everything here. She just ran aimlessly in the dim moonlight, as if to go to a place to be freed. The moon is cool and thin.


    Water Manshu stepped through the mottled shadow of the tree, wanted to find a quiet place to be in a daze, who knows a inattentive went to an animal garden. Here is full of border, man Shu absent-minded, so did not notice. She can be close, then be bound to send out of the gas wave attack on the chest, heavily bounce back. When I was about to fall to the ground, I had a pair.


    The solid hand held Manshu''s shoulder. Man Shu raised her head and saw Chao Xun''s face with a few words of blame: "so late, what are you running around? Are you not afraid of danger? " This picturesque face is close at hand, and man Shu is wronged: "how can I know that Changsheng gate is so dark, and it''s still laying boundaries everywhere!" Chao Xun explained: "the gate of eternal life is no better than heaven. It''s a mortal world. Demons are easy to invade, so we should set up defenses everywhere to prevent demons from attacking." Man Shu.


    Carelessly "Oh", Chao Xun looked at her with concern, softened her tone and asked, "did you hurt anything just now?" Man Shu originally wanted to tell Chao Xun that she was ok as usual. But I don''t know that night.


    What''s the matter? She just doesn''t want to leave chaoxun. So man Shu pretended to cough a few times, according to the chest: "uncle, I feel a little out of breath." Chaoxun, yes.


    Man Shu knows, at the moment is also a see through man Shu''s trick: "with your skill, here''s the border to block you at most, can''t hurt you at all."¡° Come on, what''s going on tonight? Is it a person who is afraid of the dark and dare not stay in the house? " Man Shu.


    Hastily nodded: "here seems to be quieter than other places, strange frightening." Chao Xun gently grabs man Shu''s wrist and takes her away from the animal garden to a pavilion. After sitting down, he casts a spell and sets up a beam of fire. The pavilion lights up instantly. flame.


    Shining on Manshu''s worried face, her face half bright, half shadow. Chao Xun sat opposite to man Shu, but his eyes fell on the green bamboo towering into the clouds outside the pavilion, where he once plucked a bamboo leaf and played music for Hai Yue. But now the scenery is still, accompanied by him is no longer that chrysanthemum rhyme plum bone, light as autumn chrysanthemum gentle woman. At that time, it is man Shu''s words.


    Chaoxun back to reality, man Shu asked: "uncle, do you think of her?" At the same time, Yue Chengyun blows bamboo leaves in the woods not far away. With the melodious music, Chao Xun''s face flicks and his heart seems to be pulled. Over the years, the only woman he has ever loved is Haiyue. I remember in February that year, the peach blossom on Kunlun Mountain was in full bloom. He came to changshengmen for the first time and fought with the devil in a peach blossom forest. It was then that Haiyue came out.


    Now, I wish him a hand. After that, he fell in love with Haiyue and was a good couple. Although Haiyue lost her mother early, she was considerate of him. She called him a Xun, and he always called her a Yue. I remember before the wedding, she was as happy as a child, saying that Chao Xun didn''t have to run around and tired him. But in the end, he failed to say the last word with her. On that day, he held her cold body and wailed. All the people present were full of grief. The most indelible picture in his life is the most beautiful one.


    After the residue in her mouth, easy to like a person, even know that one day to lose, but that day comes, you still can''t accept the pain of separation In this world, there is no real forever, even as gods, they will one day grow old, die, and forget each other. Man Shu nose acid, silently lowered his head. In fact, she complained about Chao Xun, why she was so self-conscious.


    Small with him, but he did not tell her this truth earlier. Now that the boat has been built, she has loved him for many years. It has been a long time since the earthly Dynasty changed many times.


    Countless spring and autumn come and go. At this moment, he told her cruelly, don''t like a person easily, because you will get hurt. But she has already been injured into the bone marrow. What she needs most now is a good way to treat the injury. At noon the next day, the sun was high in the sky.


    In the middle, the sun is just right. Yanhao and yanheng led a group of gods leisurely and mobilized the masses. The headmaster Zhizhou must have found out the temperament of the two brothers, so he gave them some face and went to the Changsheng gate to meet the two princes. Yanhao and yanheng smile arrogantly, and show their concern for this coming down to earth.


    Disdain. After settling down, when he saw yanzhao, Yanhao showed his sarcasm: "sixth brother, you are here! My father is too perfunctory. He even sent you... "When he said this, Fusang was beside Yanzhao and couldn''t bear it. He choked back: "the third prince is so brave, he dare to speak ill of the emperor behind his back!" Yan Hao immediately showed his embarrassment and said, "where do I speak ill of my father? Don''t spit out blood Yan Zhao smiles.


    "Third brother, I dare to do what I have said. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, I won''t tell my father! " Then yanheng looked at Fusang up and down and said, "Fusang girl is very clever, not like her maid.


    It''s no wonder the sixth brother takes you with him wherever he goes. " Yanheng insinuates that Fusang is only Yanzhao''s maid, and Yanzhao immediately laughs: "the news of Wuge is not well-informed.


    Fusang is not a maid... "Yanhao and yanheng lead the gods to Changsheng gate. The people in heaven have arrived, and the two eminent monks sent by the Sanskrit world to celebrate with master Chengguan have also arrived. So Zhizhou, the leader of Changsheng sect, discussed with the gods in Changsheng hall to find Xingyue Bodhi. According to Zhizhou, after that star moon Bodhi was robbed, there was only one star moon Bodhi left.


    He kept it in the dark Pavilion and placed it properly. I thought that the devil would not move again in these years, but I didn''t expect that after many years, the devil would sneak into the gate of eternal life again and find the dark pavilion to take the star moon Bodhi. It was Yun Shen, the eldest disciple of Changsheng sect, who found that Xingyue Bodhi had disappeared. Yunshen is the highest of all the disciples.


    Therefore, Zhizhou appointed him to guard Xingyue Bodhi and inspect the dark pavilion every night. That night, Yunshen visited the dark Pavilion later than usual. When he arrived at the dark Pavilion, he saw a shadow of evil smoke passing through his eyes. The man was so fast that when Yunshen chased him out, he couldn''t see him.


    The shadow of the world. When Yunshen came back, he found that Xingyue Bodhi had been taken away. Judging from the evil spirit of the man, Yunshen concluded that the man was a devil. After the gods listen.


    There was a lot of discussion at first, but everyone''s opinions were almost the same. There were only two kinds of people who knew the structure of Changsheng gate and could go in and out of Changsheng gate unconsciously. One is the disciple or elder of Changsheng sect, the other is master Chengguan who once lived in Changsheng sect. Most people think that master Chengguan did it.


    Naturally, some people raised an objection: "although master Chengguan colluded with the devil, he was not a devil. What Yunshen saw was a devil. Could he be master Chengguan?"


    It was Yue Chengyun who asked this question. As soon as he said this, most of the people here also agreed with it. However, Zhizhou nodded respectfully, then thought about it and said, "maybe, Chengguan.


    After being wanted by heaven, how about being completely possessed? " No matter what he does, Yue Chengyun gives people a slightly frivolous feeling. This time, he nods his head carelessly: "maybe so." Fusang listened quietly, although he was a teacher in his heart.


    Fu Chengguan fought against injustice, but he was not able to stand up for him on such an occasion. But Fusang felt a little strange. Why did master Zhizhou insist that master Chengguan was the murderer? Is it just because of Qiao Qing? But if Chengguan.


    If the master really colludes with the demons, how can he let everyone know that he has contact with the demons? The key to master Chengguan''s suspicion now is that he was saved by Qiao Qing after Haiyue''s death. But if master Chengguan is really with Qiao Qing, why has Fusang never seen Qiao Qing? Think about it, master Chengguan.


    When Nian and Qiao Qing left Changsheng, they must have been wronged and chose to escape in sorrow. However, over the years, the misunderstanding of him is still unabated. After some discussion, master Zhizhou and the gods decided to search chengguanda.


    The trace of the division, take him back to check. After the banquet, Yanhao and yanheng leave Changsheng gate with a wave of gods in order to fight for success, saying that they want to catch master Chengguan with their own hands. Fusang and Yanzhao are also ready to leave Changsheng gate. They find master Chengguan in front of the crowd, so that they can make it clear. Just when they are going to leave, they go to court.


    Xun suddenly finds Yanzhao. After entering the door, Chao Xun locked the door tightly and then said to Yan Zhao, "are you going down the mountain?" Yan Zhao glanced at Chao Xun: "yes, anyway.


    Find master Chengguan first. "


    Chao Xun Lian Mou thought for a while, and then his face was a little heavy: "Yan Zhao, I don''t think this matter is as simple as the headmaster Zhizhou said."


    "Do you have any clues?" Yan Zhao in front of a bright, immediately asked. Chao Hsun lowered.


    The voice said: "I found that the leader of Zhizhou had many doubts. Haiyue died in the room in those years. When he was so sad, he insisted that master Chengguan had done it¡° But master Chengguan.


    If we really collude with demons, how can we have a chance to detect them? "¡° As a matter of fact, master Zhizhou is not an irrational person. I can understand that. After so many years, can Zhizhou not think it over? " He said to me.


    Xun''s eyelids jumped.


    "And whenever I mention Haiyue to him, he always looks strange."


    Hearing this, Yanzhao felt that his spine was chilly: "you mean the leader of Zhizhou..."


    Chao Xun was noncommittal, but his tone was more heavy: "the only way to say no.


    In the past, he was Haiyue''s father. How could he kill Haiyue himself? " Yan Zhao frowned: "what''s your plan now?" Chao Xun said: "now the gods are in succession.


    I''m the husband of Haiyue. If I stay in Changsheng gate and refuse to leave, it''s really doubtful. "¡° People in changshengmen don''t know you. I want you to stay in changshengmen and stare at the people here. I want to find master Chengguan before everyone else and ask myself.


    Ask him if he''s the killer. " Yan Zhao ponders for a moment. He thinks that master Chengguan is magnanimous. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he met him in the Sirius. He must not hide when he met chaoxun. So Yanzhao agreed: "just as you say.


    I''ll do it. Fusang and I will stay in Changsheng gate. But what about Manshu? " After Chao Xun thought about it, he said, "I''ll take her down the mountain with me. With her personality, if I do something to observe secretly with you, she will definitely screw it up." Yan Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that man Shu would stay to stir up the situation. Fusang strolls in Changsheng gate, and meets Yue Chengyun in a bamboo forest. He is white and jade standing in xiuhuang.


    Among them, holding a bamboo leaf in his hand, is blowing a melodious music. The music is rather sad.


    It''s just right for the setting sun. Fusang came to him, he continued to play the song, Fang stopped¡° This time, you are really carrying the sixth Prince behind your back and coming out alone to see other men! " Yue Chengyun put the bamboo leaf into his sleeve and laughed at Fusang. Fusang gave a bang: "I didn''t come to see you specially.


    You, by the way, thank you for speaking for master Chengguan today... "Fusang doubted Yue Chengyun''s indifference. He thought that if he really didn''t care about master Chengguan, how could he ask questions in Changsheng hall? So Fusang carefully stares at Yue Chengyun and turns around him: "an innocent good man has been framed. Don''t you sympathize with this man?" Yue Chengyun''s expression suddenly faded down.


    There seems to be a frost between the eyebrows: "sympathy has no effect, and it''s unfair.


    That''s not the only thing. " Having said that, Yue Chengyun closed his eyes, settled down, and again looked like a smiley face: "everyone has gone down the mountain. Why haven''t you and Yanzhao gone yet?" Fusang didn''t know what Yanzhao was going to do, so he asked lechengyun, "why don''t you go down the mountain?" Yue Chengyun''s thin lips gently opened, revealing four white eyes.


    Bei tooth, he shook his sleeve robe: "woman, you talk very interesting, I am so old, why do you want to go down the mountain to get involved in their affairs? To tell you the truth, I have no choice but to go down to earth! " Fu sang white Yue Cheng Yun one eye, embrace arm.


    Sitting on a stone: "how old are you? Not really? I think you are young. You are as old as master Zhizhou. "¡° Little girl, you.


    Don''t judge people by their appearance. I know the boat is slow in cultivation, so I should be old or I will be old. I became an immortal early, and I will naturally keep my appearance after becoming an immortal. " Fusang suddenly realized.


    No wonder Yanzhao said that master Chengguan was young and handsome at that time, but later Fusang saw master Chengguan, regardless of his appearance, but he couldn''t see his youth.


    Talking about this, Fusang suddenly became very interested: "who is older than Yanzhao and chaoxun?" Yue Chengyun sat down in front of Fusang, his posture was like a teenager: "as for the elder and the younger, I''m from Yanzhao''s father''s generation. Who do you think is older?"


    Fusang suddenly realized that, in fact, she had heard Yanzhao talk about it, but when she said it herself, Fusang felt more interesting. Then, Fusang listened to Yue Chengyun''s story. According to Yue Chengyun, his father and parents are mortals.


    He was the leader of the tribe. He was very smart when he was young, and he practiced with the senior people in the tribe since he was young. When Yue Chengyun came to Kunlun mountain to practice, he didn''t have the sect of changshengmen. Later, he practiced on his own. Because he was favored and instructed by an elder in heaven, he became an immortal successfully¡° The years when I was practicing alone in Kunlun Mountain were really wonderful.


    Lonely, so I use everything that can be used as an instrument to play music, in order to relieve loneliness¡° After that, I became an immortal, and because I was good at music, I was named a music immortal. " Fusang said he couldn''t understand: "since you are afraid of loneliness, why do you have to go there.


    This lonely and long way to cultivate immortals? Isn''t it good to get married and have children with a woman you love? "


    Hearing the words, Yue Chengyun''s slightly dark eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and his tone was a little sigh: "yes, in such a long time, there is no woman to let.


    I like it. "


    Fusang despised Le Chengyun''s bluster, rolled his eyes and stood up: "well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go to see what Yanzhao is doing." Yue Chengyun also stood up, saying nothing, but following Fusang.


    Fusang quickens his pace and goes to the door of Yanzhao''s room. He knocks on the door several times, but there is no movement in the room. Fusang shouts Yanzhao''s name several times, but there is still no response. For a moment, Fusang had to open the door by force. At the moment when the door opened, Yanzhao fell to the ground and did not move. Fusang rushes up to take Shiyan.


    Zhao help up, Yue Chengyun also closely behind Fusang¡° Uncle, uncle, are you ok? " Fusang shook Yan Zhao''s body, and when he grasped his hand, he felt a chill in his heart. Fusang raised his head and said to Yue Chengyun, "his hands are very cold. Can''t anything happen?" Yue Chengyun and Fusang help Yanzhao to the couch.


    Yue Chengyun felt Yan Zhao''s pulse and then said, "Yan Zhao didn''t tell you that he was born with a kind of disease. Is he more afraid of cold than most people?" Fusang was so upset that he just remembered.


    Deyanzhao is really afraid of cold, but he lechengyun can''t tell. He goes on to say: "Yanzhao has this disease since he was a child. Whenever he is in a place where there are many evil ideas or demons, the disease will attack." Fu Sang''s heart tightened: "what will happen after the attack?" Yue Chengyun said slowly: "when it''s serious, he loses his will and is driven by demons. Generally, he will only feel cold. Now, it''s just the cold in his body that suddenly contacts him.


    The internal force of each other, so fainted Fusang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became nervous again: "do you mean that there are demons in Changsheng gate?" Yue Chengyun nodded: "and more than one!" At the end of the speech, Yue Chengyun treats Yan Zhao''s luck.


    When Yanzhao was warm, he closed the door and left, leaving Fusang and Yanzhao in the room. Fusang stood by Yanzhao and held his hand tightly. Although his hand was warmer than just now, it was still slightly cool. So Fusang took the star moon Bodhi from his hand, put it in Yanzhao''s heart, and kept it.


    Yan Zhao sat for a long time, Fusang unconsciously fell asleep in the past, only to realize that Yan Zhao''s fingers moved. Outside the house, the night is dark. When the wind blows, the leaves rustle. Fusang raised his head in surprise and saw that Yanzhao''s face was a little hairy.


    White tired to open his eyes, voice astringent ran way: "what happened?" Fusang''s hand is still holding Yanzhao''s hand tightly. At this time, Fusang finally feels the warmth of Yanzhao''s body, which is a relief¡° You suddenly passed out.


    Le Xian said that this is because there are many demons in Changsheng gate. " Fusang said here, suddenly feel Yan Zhao''s hand hard tremble for a while, and then see Yan Zhao''s face, she didn''t know.


    At the moment, Yanzhao''s heart is very complicated. He recalled some past events. When he fought with Fusang''s father in the war against the demons, if it wasn''t for his demonic attack, which dragged Fusang''s father down, and the demons didn''t know why they were so powerful, the war would not have been so tragic. And his life is the death of Fusang''s father.


    This is also the important reason why he vowed to take good care of Li Ji and Fu sang. After thinking for a moment, Fusang was worried and asked yanzhao, "zhizhouzhang.


    The gate is still in Changsheng gate. Why does he not notice so many demons sneaking into it? " Yan Zhao''s eyes stagnated, and when he thought of Chao Xun''s words, he felt cool: "although it''s not appropriate to make a conclusion at this moment, Zhizhou is very suspicious..." Fusang thought that Zhizhou was quite strange. Taking his attitude during the discussion, it made people feel very abrupt. As a leader of a school, he should analyze things rationally, but he is eager to shift all the responsibility to master Chengguan. He must have a ghost in his heart. However, Yanzhao has not yet recovered.


    It was Fusang who patted Yanzhao on the chest: "then we will stay in Changsheng gate. While you are healing, I will go to find out the details of the boat." Yan Zhao shook his head: "you don''t follow him alone. If this man really colludes with the devil, we''ll take advantage of each other.


    The strength will not control him. " Fusang''s heart sank. In the past few days when she came to changshengmen, she had never looked at Zhizhou carefully. Her only observation came from the time when she was discussing the business. Although Zhizhou was calm on the surface, he always seemed to be perfunctory, as if he wanted to settle the matter in a hurry¡° however.


    Zhizhou is the leader of the first immortal sect in the world. Why collude with the devil? If it is really he who colludes with the devil, then his daughter... "That''s all.


    Fusang just felt that he was a little flustered. If Haiyue was killed by his father, it would be too crazy and cruel to know the boat. Yan Zhao saw that Fusang was afraid, so he sat up slowly and looked at Fusang with a smile: "don''t be afraid.


    Now everything is just our guess, and no matter what happens, I will be with you. " Fusang nodded and put the star moon Bodhi in Yanzhao''s palm.

 Chapter 329

    I''ll wear it and return it to me after I go back to the heavenly palace. " Yan Zhao put the star moon Bodhi under his lapel and told Fusang: "Zhizhou came to ask us, you only said I was suddenly uncomfortable, so I should not go near Zhizhou alone to heal my wounds here, do you know?" Fusang, right.


    He wants to get up and go back to the house, but he is held by Yanzhao. Fusang turned his head and saw a smile in Yanzhao''s clear eyes: "don''t go back, I don''t trust you alone." Words fall, just listen to outside the door came a forest knock, at the moment the night black wind high, the atmosphere strange.


    Fusang couldn''t help shivering all over and immediately went to Yanzhao''s arms. Yan Zhao hugged Fusang tightly and snickered for a long time. Then he gathered a smile on his face and said to the outside: "what are you doing so late? Happy fairy Yue Chengyun''s leisurely voice came in through the crack of the door: "I''ll let you two talk to each other? I''m scared to be alone in the house! Open the door quickly So Fusang calmed down and got up to take care of him.


    The door opened and Yue Chengyun entered the room with a lantern¡° Are you awake? " Yue Chengyun goes straight to Yanzhao and pats him on the shoulder. Yan Zhao gave him a lukewarm look and asked, "it''s so late. What do you have.


    Yes? By the way, all the gods have gone down the mountain. Why are you still here? " Yue Chengyun looked out of the house mysteriously and said to Yanzhao in a low voice: "the star moon Bodhi has not been stolen at all. It''s still at the gate of eternal life at the moment." Yan Zhao was surprised: "how are you.


    Do you know? " Yue Chengyun said: "tonight, I went to follow Zhizhou. I found that after he entered the dark Pavilion, he was talking with a demon man. The two star moon Bodhi of Changsheng gate were all on Zhizhou."¡° So master Chengguan was wronged? " As soon as Fusang heard this, he came up immediately. But Yanzhao asked, "since you have heard their plot, why don''t you go through the wall and catch Zhizhou, or let the truth come out?" Yue Chengyun white Yan Zhao one eye: "I just heard these words, but don''t know star moon Bodhi research.".


    Where is it? The Changsheng sect has many organs. If Zhizhou doubts us, the whole Changsheng sect disciples, the beast and the demon people who collude with him will become me. Yanzhao doesn''t care: "you are so powerful, are you still afraid of this?" Yue Chengyun sat at the tea table and poured a cup of tea leisurely: "I''m not afraid, if.


    In the face-to-face conflict with Zhizhou, I just like just now¡° But when you meet the devil, the magic is greatly reduced, and the little girl around you has not learned magic with Li Ji for a few days, where is the opponent of these villains? " Fusang is right.


    Yue Chengyun''s contempt is very unconvinced. However, when he read what he said, he was very reasonable. He nodded his head and agreed: "it really shouldn''t be hard. What should you do according to what you see?" Yue Chengyun Gul Dong Gul Dong drinks a cup of tea, danger Lang is in charge of the way: "I''m ready to go back to heaven, do you want to go back together?" Fusang and Yanzhao look at each other for a long time, and both of them look at each other.


    Is petrified for a long time, Yan Zhaofang frowned and scolded: "this matter already had the clue, how many meanings do you return to the heavenly palace?" Yue Chengyun patted his robe: "in this world, only people are unpredictable. If I stay here, even if I am an immortal, I can''t guarantee my own safety." With that, Yue Chengyun said: "but it''s not impossible to stay here. It''s too dangerous here. It may be dangerous for me to be alone. Why don''t we three sleep in one room?"¡° Go away The next moment, Yanzhao issued an angry roar. After a while, there was another knock outside the door.


    The man who knocked on the door was not in a hurry, he knocked three times in a row. Yan Zhao''s eyes are sharp. Yue Chengyun gets up and goes to the door and opens it. It was Zhizhou who came to visit late at night. Zhizhou was clear, wearing a silver Taoist robe, half covered with snow-white hair, and with a polite smile on his face. At first glance, it looks like a kind elder¡° Yes.


    Le Xian, I have seen the sixth prince. " Zhizhou''s turbid eyes narrowed slightly, which made people unable to understand his emotions. Yanzhao was still half lying on the couch, and said to Zhizhou, who bowed slightly, "Zhizhou leader doesn''t need to be polite. Come late at night. What''s the matter?" Zhizhou naturally came to ask why Yan Zhao and others were still staying in Changsheng gate, but he couldn''t ask so directly, so he had to say, "is the sixth Prince unwell?" Just talking.


    Zhizhou came up to Yanzhao and felt his pulse. He found that there was a pulse. At the same time, Yue Chengyun pretended to be shivering in Yanzhao''s room: "no, this Zhizhou must have noticed that I was eavesdropping, so he came to test." Yanzhao and Fusang cast helpless eyes at him, and Yanzhao said: "in terms of qualifications and accomplishments, Zhizhou calls you, and ancestors take advantage of you. What are you afraid of?" Yue Chengyun sat on one side dejectedly, drooping his head and said, "I''m a man.


    I''m most afraid of conflicts with people. I don''t want to be involved in fighting and killing. " Fusang was puzzled: "that day, when chaoxun and I met you outside Jiuchong TIANTI, you didn''t treat Luocha like this!" When Yue Chengyun hesitates, Yanzhao pats Fusang on the shoulder.


    "I see. This guy just doesn''t want to live in a room alone, so he''s staying with us!" Smell speech, Yue Chengyun immediately as if to find a bosom friend, chicken peck rice like nod: "changshengmen room is too big, and cold, a little vitality.".


    No Fusang and Yanzhao after a short discussion, decided to temporarily accept Yue Chengyun one night. So that night, the three of them played drinking in this big guest room. Yue Chengyun loved to drink, so his storage belt was full of Tiangong wine. However, Le Chengyun''s drinking order is not very good. During this time, Fu sang and Yan Zhao fight each other. When Fu sang loses, Yan Zhao drinks for him without hesitation. So soon, Yue Chengyun couldn''t stand the huge gap and protested loudly: "you two are too much! Bully me in pairs! I''m alone After drinking, Yan Zhao raised his hand.


    Foot between a bit more free and easy, slightly drunk way: "if the music fairy is not satisfied, but also to find a girl and you make a couple." Just then, Fusang suddenly brightened his eyes and said to Yue Chengyun and Yan Zhao, "by the way, what about the wife of leader Zhizhou? Since he has a daughter, he must have a wife, right?


    ¡±Yan Zhao was stunned. Because he had been oppressed by Yan Hao and Yan Heng in his early years, he didn''t know anything about the world. He only knew that Haiyue''s mother died early, but he didn''t know how to die.


    So Yanzhao''s eyes fell on Yue Chengyun''s face: "yes, how did Zhizhou''s wife die? You must know? " Yue Chengyun patted his thigh: "yes, why didn''t I think of this!" With that, Yue Chengyun cautiously sweeps around the house. After confirming that there is no one, he approaches Fusang and Yanzhao and says, "Zhizhou''s wife.


    Son, was killed by the demon clan¡° One year, Zhizhou''s wife led a group of changshengmen disciples down the mountain for training. On the way, she met the demon clan, which was injuring the common people. While removing the demon, Zhizhou''s wife was bitten by the venomous snake essence and died. "¡° So Zhizhou wants to steal.


    It makes sense to take the star moon Bodhi, because if you collect 24 star moon Bodhi, you can do something against heaven. "¡° What goes against the sky also includes resurrection from the dead. " The words fall, Yue Chengyun''s expression is a little complicated, both firm and dignified, finally turned into a touch of decadence, was replaced by a sigh. Yan Zhao''s eyes also stagnated. After a pause, he said, "since we know that the boat is the real culprit who stole the star moon Bodhi, we have to find a way to force him to show his true shape." However, at this point, the door suddenly "bang" was lifted by a gust of wind. In front of Fusang and others, there were not only Zhizhou, but also a group of black and red headed demons.


    In addition, all the disciples of changshengmen were demonized and turned into red eyed demons. They were numb and howling, like puppets who lost their souls. Seeing this, Fusang and others immediately stood up to confront Zhizhou. But Zhizhou was the first to speak: "it seems that you are not good.


    I already know my secret. It''s said that the sixth prince went down to earth to save the world and brought four star moon Bodhi back to heaven. I think these four star moon Bodhi will become mine tonight! "¡° Be presumptuous Yan Zhao''s sword eyebrows stood upright, and he said coldly, "I''m the prince of heaven. If you dare to hurt me, the emperor of heaven won''t let you go!" Zhizhou laughed: "the sixth Prince is worried too much. How can I let the emperor know that I killed you? I will tell the emperor of heaven that I failed to protect you when the demons attacked all night.


    Ha ha Yan Zhao laughs a way, "you big tone, tonight I and music fairy are all here, can''t you be afraid of you this group of demons?" The fake smile on Zhizhou''s face disappeared in an instant, and now his face was full of moriran: "are the four star moon Bodhi on you? If so, I can save your life Yan Zhao is eager to try, and his tone is just and awe inspiring: "you shut up, you look good.


    I killed my own daughter and put the blame on others. Today I will do justice for heaven! " After that, Yanzhao noticed that someone had pulled his sleeve robe. He looked down, but Yue Chengyun frowned and said, "big brother, there are so many people on the opposite side. Don''t talk like that.


    Chong ah... "Yan Zhao looked far away and saw that the red eyed monster outside the door was really close to each other. He had blocked the three floors inside and outside the road. Looking at this, Yan Zhao''s steps are a little flimsy. He says to Yue Chengyun: "what should I do? You help to beat them Yue Chengyun hesitated for a moment, and carried his true Qi to Zhizhou and said, "Zhizhou.


    If you stop now, we will ask the emperor of heaven to be kind to you.


    ¡±After hearing this, Zhizhou and the demon man in the black cloak beside him laughed loudly: "ha ha ha, when I gather together 24 star moon Bodhi, I am the Lord of the six realms, and I will be afraid of the emperor of heaven?" After listening for a long time, Fusang finally couldn''t bear it. He said to Zhizhou, "Zhizhou, you''ve been tossing about for so many years, but you''ve only got the two star moon Bodhi that others have given up."¡° Heaven and earth, the remaining 22 star moon Bodhi you want to go.


    Where can I find it? What''s more, these demons have come to changshengmen to discuss with you where the star moon Bodhi is located, right¡° As soon as the star moon Bodhi has arrived, the devil will come to fight with you. At this moment, you can still think of other people''s ideas, but you don''t know that the devil is thinking of you! " At the end of the speech, I saw the light of Zhizhou''s eyes gathered, and a groove appeared in the center of his eyebrows. I think it was because I realized that Fusang''s words were reasonable, and the devil was exposed, so I felt guilty. Fusang, together with Yanzhao and lechengyun, stirred for a long time when the two waves of people were pregnant with each other, but Zhizhou really wavered¡° Master Zhizhou, how can you listen to their one-sided words? They just want you.


    When you come to jiuchongtian to ask a question, and you follow us, we can let you lead the world! " So the devil defended himself. These demons really planned to do so, so after being stabbed to the pain by Fusang, their indecision towards Zhizhou had to break out¡° Zhizhou, you don''t know.


    Do it, and we''ll kill the three When Zhizhou and the devil hesitated, he pushed away all the people who were blocked outside the room. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fusang and Yanzhao rush to the door and fight for their lives.


    At this moment, the escape boat suddenly woke up and said to the group of demonized disciples: "don''t let them run away, chase them for me!" Yue Chengyun and Yan Zhao are left and right.


    Protect in Fusang side, although with the fastest speed Yufeng flight, but behind the devil is pursued. Yan Zhao anxiously glances at his feet and flies for hundreds of miles before finally getting rid of Zhizhou and others. They find a cave to settle down and stop.


    It''s all out of breath. Fusang patted his chest and looked at Yue Chengyun bitterly: "are you really Yuexian master? How can you do that.


    What about it? " Yan Zhao also echoed: "yes, you beat them!" Yue Chengyun didn''t want to defend himself. He just grabbed the back of his head and squinted: "two ancestors, I''m Yue Xian! Do you know what "Le Xian" means? I''m good at it.


    The melody¡° I''ve always been good at playing music. I''m not good at fighting such a savage thing! " In fact, Fusang and Yanzhao are still in a state of fear. They are just as powerful as the devil of changshengmen. No matter how high their magic skills are, they can hardly get rid of the siege. Therefore, Fusang appropriately changed the topic: "now the secret of Zhizhou has been changed.


    What do you think will happen next when we know that he failed to catch us? " Yue Chengyun blurted out: "on the one hand, he continued to look for us, and on the other hand, he sent someone to guard under the nine heavenly ladders. If all the gods came back, we three would not be seen. He knew that the boat would make up the news that we had been captured by the demons." Yan Zhao nodded and agreed: "if we expose him in front of the gods, he will say that we have been demonized, so we talk nonsense." Fusang was a little surprised: "you.


    Why are they so like the roundworms in his stomach? " Yan Zhao rubbed Fusang''s head: "the bad guys who seize the opportunity have always been thieves shouting to catch thieves."¡° Then we can''t go back to heaven, and we don''t know.


    If you can expose Zhizhou, you can only hide here all the time? " Fusang suddenly looked sad. Yue Chengyun gave a hearty laugh: "who said that we can''t expose Zhizhou, just wait for the gods to come back and uncover the truth in front of them." Yanzhao.


    Looking around, holding Fusang''s hand, she goes to a rock and sits down. Yanzhao suddenly finds that Fusang''s hand is very cold. It must be cold in the cave, but she doesn''t have the protection of Xingyue Bodhi.


    Yanzhao is about to take out Xingyue Bodhi from his skirt, but he is stopped by Fusang. Fusang shook his head: "I''m ok, you don''t want a relapse." Yue Chengyun, who was hung aside, snorted coldly: "can you two be more restrained? Do you know how to care for the elderly? Especially the lonely elderly No, it''s OK.


    Yue Chengyun says that Yan Zhao simply holds Fusang in his arms. Yue Chengyun gets angry and takes out a piece of bamboo leaf from his sleeve robe. Between Fusang and Yanzhao''s doubts, Yue Chengyun has already played a tune, which is different from that of changshengmen.


    It''s just as tender and affectionate as water. After a while, there were several birds coming. These birds with colorful feathers were all female mountain gods nearby. The birds are dancing in the beautiful music. At the end of the song, the birds turn into human figures and rush towards Yue Chengyun¡° This is it.


    Is it a famous music fairy? Le Xian hasn''t been to Ziyun mountain for many years! " A mountain god in yellow wants to stick himself on Yue Chengyun¡° Yes, yes, Yuexian is as handsome as it used to be, but now it''s still very handsome! "


    A woman in green is dancing around Yue Chengyun. Yuechengyun played the music to show Fusang and Yanzhao his charm. Unexpectedly, it attracted the audience.


    A group of twittering mountain gods. Mountain gods, you say a word, I say a word, will Yue Chengyun noisy almost deaf, Fusang and Yanzhao are holding arms to stand by to watch the excitement. After a long time, Yue Chengyun succeeded in calming down the mountain gods and asked, "what''s going on outside this cave? Have you seen the demon man The mountain gods fight again and again.


    First of all, he was afraid to reply: "where is the immortal music? How dare the devil come here Yue Chengyun loved to hear this sentence. So Yue Chengyun sent the mountain gods away, and prepared to go down the mountain with Fusang and Yanzhao to find master Chengguan. Unexpectedly, when they got out of the cave, they saw that the mountain gods were captured by several demons. The good thing is that it''s only a small one.


    There are a few demons found here, Yue Chengyun hook up lips, intend to Fusang and Yanzhao in front of a good performance. Yue Chengyun''s eyes showed a sharp light, and justice awe inspiring pointed to the demons: "let these girls go!" Those demons also come to the point: "hand over the star moon Bodhi!" Yue Chengyun is simply too lazy to talk nonsense. When the bamboo leaves are played, the green light flashes suddenly. Several demons quickly cast a spell to resist.


    He was suppressed by Yue Chengyun. After a while, a few demons couldn''t resist and let go of the mountain gods. Yue Chengyun took advantage of the victory to pursue them. None of them was Yue Chengyun''s right.


    Hands scattered into a wisp of black smoke in the music. Yue Chengyun was complacent. He thought that after the devil was eradicated, he could leave here. However, after the devil died, this place turned into an illusion. Surrounded by green hills on all sides, there is an endless lotus at the foot.


    The sky was rather gloomy in the pond. A lone boat was rowing slowly across the water, but there was no one on board. Seeing this scene, Yue Chengyun was suddenly surprised. When he looked around, he saw Yan Zhao with the same complexion just opposite him, but Fusang disappeared. Yan Zhao touched the surface of the lake and looked for Fusang everywhere, but a voice suddenly came from his heart. It was the voice that puzzled him since childhood, and it was also the voice that made him possessed in the war between gods and demons.


    The main culprit of the crime¡° Yanzhao, we meet again. " After the voice came out, a man and Yanzhao tried to control his emotions, but his hands were still shaking. He didn''t know that Fusang was standing at the moment.


    Outside the fantasy world, you can see everything clearly in the fantasy world. Fusang can see that Yanzhao is afraid of the man with dark eyes. At first glance, the man looks like another yanzhao, but Yanzhao looks like sunflower born in the sun.


    He is like a piece of moss in the corner. Fusang didn''t know who this man was, but he kept a smile of victory on his lips and said it slowly.


    "You are not a demon, but my life is given by you!" His voice is a little hoarse. This sentence, for Yan Zhao, is more striking than the various phenomena just now. The biggest shame of a God is that he has bred a devil because of himself. The man continued, "if it wasn''t for your demonic attack, it would have made you.


    The momentum of the demons has greatly increased, and the Tians will not lose such a fierce battle. "¡° Yanzhao, you have helped me so much, but I never thank you At the foot of Yan Zhao.


    A staggering, staring eyes full of blood, Fusang see, want to break this barrier, rushed into the dreamland, give Yanzhao a hug. But if this nightmare doesn''t end, she can''t meet Yanzhao. So Fusang had to stay outside the dreamland and silently prayed for Yanzhao to cheer up.


    Yan Zhao stood still and looked a little sad: "Why me? Why did you choose me? " The man said softly, "because you are different from other heavenly princes. They are born with immortal bodies and bones, but you don''t have them. You are the one with the best constitution.


    The weak one. " After that, he sneered and seemed to be very good at poking other people''s pain: "this is probably related to your humble birth?" Yan Zhao endured the pain in his heart and stood straight in front of the man, his eyes were firm, right?


    I''ll wait and see! " The man replied arrogantly. At this time, one side of Yue Chengyun suddenly green.


    "Enough!" he said Yan Zhao and the demon man all look at Yue Chengyun. When the demon man sees Yue Chengyun, he seems to be very kind. Step by step, he comes to Yue Chengyun and shows a shadow.


    Smile like an old friend¡° You know I''m wronged, so you''ll help me, right? " The devil raised his hand to touch Yue Chengyun''s shoulder, but his palm was just an illusion, and he couldn''t catch anything. At this moment, Fusang saw in the dark eyes of the devil.


    A touch of sadness appeared: "you follow him to see me, right?" Yue Chengyun''s eyes are dignified. At the moment of tears, the dreamland finally disappears. Yanzhao reappears in front of Fusang. Before seeing Fusang''s face clearly, he rushes to lechengyun and grabs lechengyun''s skirt¡° What the hell is that? You know who the monster is in my body! Tell me Yan Zhao growled almost madly. Yuechengyun eyes dull, let Yanzhao pull his skirt will.


    He shakes around. He just looks at Yanzhao dully. For a long time, his eyes finally contain endless pity. Fusang can see that Yue Chengyun and the devil must have known each other in the past, and they have a deep friendship. The reason why he doesn''t want to tell Yanzhao the identity of the man must be in order not to hurt his friends. So Fusang walked behind Yanzhao and surrounded him.


    Holding his waist, he called softly, "Yan Zhao." She called his name, he finally let go of the hand holding Le Chengyun''s skirt, slowly turned around and hugged Fusang tightly into his arms¡° Where were you just now? There is no danger, "Yan Zhao as if lost and recovered, deep way. Fusang shook his head: "just in the blink of an eye, you and Le Xian disappeared.


    I''ve been looking around, but I can''t see your whereabouts. I want to come back and have a look. What happened? "¡° OK, it''s OK. " Yanzhao stroked Fusang''s long hair and closed his eyes wearily. Yanzhao didn''t say what happened, and Fusang didn''t mean to ask him, because she knew it was the last thing he wanted to mention.


    The three were silent for a long time. Fusang said to the worried Yue Chengyun and Yan Zhao, "well, we''ve all been chased. Cheer up first. The most urgent thing is to find Chao Xun and man Shu. They are the only ones who will believe us." Yanzhao.


    Then he woke up and said, "I''ll send a message to chaoxun." After Yanzhao contacted chaoxun, the three went hundreds of miles to find chaoxun outside the demon holy valley. Chaoxun and Manshu come to the demon holy Valley to look for Qiao Qing, because many people know that Qiao Qing lives in the demon holy valley. If they can''t find master Chengguan, others may also think.


    Come to find Qiao Qing. However, there are many barriers in the demon holy valley. If you want to go in, you have to go through the array of the demon clan. After all, this is the array of the whole demon clan. So if you want to break the barrier, Chao Xun and man Shu alone can''t do it. It happened that Yanzhao et al.


    People have been known to see through the boat, a group of people came here, just can give Chao Xun and man Shu help. Knowing that Zhizhou was the real culprit who stole the star moon Bodhi, chaoxun gave him a hard beating in his heart and asked in a trembling voice: "so, ah Yue was killed by him too..." Yanzhao said: "Hai Yue may not have been killed by him. He colluded with the devil, maybe it was the hand of the devil, but he colluded with the person who killed his daughter. It''s really hateful!" Yue Chengyun was silent all the way.


    At the moment, I am concentrating on the method of breaking the array. After a while, Fusang came to lechengyun and touched the border in front of him like lechengyun. Unexpectedly, Fusang''s hand didn''t touch the barrier, but went through the border. Lecheng.


    Yun is surprised to pick eyebrow, Fu mulberry is also very surprised, try to let the whole body pass through the border, as expected without any effort to pass in the past. Seeing this, man Shu exclaimed: "did Fusang practice any magic from us? Why can she walk through this barrier, but we can''t Chao Xun patted man Shu on the back and blinked meaningfully.


    Eye signal man Shu don''t talk, man Shu immediately vomit tongue, no longer say anything. Fusang stood inside the border and said, "why don''t I go first and see if master and Qiao Qing are there, and you wait outside first?"

 Chapter 330

    After entering the demon holy Valley, Fusang steals and passes through a deserted land. After a long walk, he can see a similar human residence in front of him. I saw a vast green grassland extending in all directions, with colorful Gesang flowers blooming on the grassland.


    Further inside, you can see lofts and tents. The white walled houses are no different from those of ordinary people. Outside these houses, there are many young children rolling on the grass, one by one without any trouble. These young children are still young.


    Not fully evolved into human form, some with a pair of bird wings on their backs, some with a pair of rabbit ears, and some with a cat tail. Fusang looked at the children from a distance and could not help laughing at their funny and lovely appearance. Not for a while.


    Fusang found a little demon with rabbit ears, which was not like other people, but sat alone outside a tent. Fusang expected that the little demon could not distinguish between man and immortal, so he should not have any precautions against outsiders. So Fusang showed his original shape, walked slowly to the little demon and asked her, "little sister, why are you sitting here alone and not playing with others?"


    The little demon raised a pair of red eyes and showed two rabbit teeth when he opened his mouth: "they are fighting magic, but I can''t do it yet." Fusang comfortingly rubbed the rabbit demon''s head, turned it in the storage belt for a while, took out a piece of sweet scented osmanthus candy from Tiangong, and gave it to the rabbit demon: "here, here you are." Small rabbit took sweet scented osmanthus candy to smell, naively asked: "is this edible?" Fusang nodded: "you put it in.


    Try it in your mouth. " The people in the demon holy Valley didn''t expect that outsiders could enter here without knowing it, so they didn''t ask their children not to accept it.


    Pass the food from strangers. The rabbit demon didn''t even think about it, so he put the sweet scented osmanthus candy into his mouth. After a moment, he narrowed his eyes and laughed out with great satisfaction: "how fragrant After eating the sweet scented osmanthus candy, the little rabbit demon opened a pair of innocent round eyes and asked Fusang, "what''s my sister''s name? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Fusang pursed a smile and said, "I just came back from outside, so you don''t know me."


    The rabbit demon thought for a moment, and then began to smile again: "anyway, my mother said that all the people who live here are good people and will not harm us." Fusang was very pleased to pinch the rabbit demon''s face, and then asked her: "by the way, rabbit, do you know Joe.


    Green Smell speech, small rabbit demon doubts ground frown, thought for a while just way: "elder sister said is Saint aunt?"? She lives on that mountain The little rabbit stood up and pointed.


    He pointed to a green hill not far away. Fusang could see a pavilion in the mountain through the clouds and fog on the hillside¡° What does my sister want to do with her aunt? She''s very fierce. She doesn''t talk to others on weekdays, and she doesn''t come out to see people. " The little rabbit demon licked his fingers. Fusang again took out some sweet scented osmanthus candy to the rabbit demon, got up and said: "I have something to say to my aunt, then I''ll go first. The rabbit must remember not to mess.


    Run Even if the little rabbit standing in front of Fusang is likely to become a rabbit demon in the future, Fusang can''t help but treat her as an ordinary child. The little rabbit nodded foolishly.


    Continued to sit on the grass eating sweet scented osmanthus candy. After leaving gesanghua grassland, Fusang used the technique of seclusion to sneak into the pavilion in the mountain, which was built on the hillside. Two pieces of Gardenia are planted on both sides of the attic. The white petals are gently swaying in the mountain wind, and the fresh fragrance comes to the face. Surrounded by Gardenia in the middle is a wooden attic, antique. Fusang looked up and saw the attic.


    On the plaque are three big ink characters, Acacia building. The handwriting is very beautiful, as if it was written by a woman. There is no sound in the pavilion, except the wind outside, everything here seems to be static. Fusang hesitated, but still went into the attic. There are two floors in this loft, which is not very different from ordinary ones. On the first floor, there are some wooden tables and chairs, including tea sets and furniture.


    Several murals. The second floor is a boudoir. The furnishings in the boudoir are snow-white, but there is no other color. Fusang looks around, but there are no figures in the boudoir. He is going to look for them in other places, but he turns around and sees a green dress standing in front of him.


    At the threshold. Fusang''s eyes were filled with a beautiful and sharp face. The woman was dressed in a lively green dress, tall and graceful, with a white oval face, like a smooth and flat piece of suet jade. Her eyes are the most eye-catching part. They are cold and sad, heroic and soft. In the blink of an eye, they are like a desire to talk back. Under her high nose, there is a bright red cherry mouth.


    Even if she stood in front of the door and said nothing, it was amazing. The only thing that doesn''t match her appearance is her gray hair. Her appearance is still young, but her gray hair is full of vicissitudes. At such a glance, Fusang did find some desolation in her eyes. Shaoqing, Fusang.


    Suddenly wake up, this just remembered that he is still invisible, originally want to sneak out from Qiao Qing side, but suddenly hear Qiao Qing mouth¡° Who are you? You can sneak into my demon holy Valley quietly. " Fusang''s body was shocked. Since Qiao Qing had seen through the art of reclusion, he showed up and said to Qiao Qing, "I''m master Chengguan''s Apprentice. I came here to find my master." When hearing the four words "master Chengguan", Qiao Qing''s indifferent eyes suddenly brightened, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubt: "are you his apprentice? Why did you come to me for him?


    ¡±Fusang said: "another star and moon Bodhi was stolen from Changsheng gate. The gods suspected that it was my master who made it, so I came to him to find out the truth. However, I had been separated from him for a long time, but I didn''t know where he was." Fusang didn''t know Qiao Qing''s temper, so he didn''t dare tell the truth. But Qiao Qing''s face showed displeasure. He walked into the room and sat on the chair. He looked up at Fusang and said, "you are his apprentice. Do you doubt him as much as others?" Fusang shook his head: "I believe Shifu is innocent, so I came to find him.


    Fu hopes to wash away his injustice in front of the gods. " Words fall, just listen to Qiao Qing sneer: "heaven is not divided between right and wrong, Leng is to frame a good man as a thief, I think even if that smelly monk is really here, it is not necessarily with you to prove his innocence." Fusang said: "I heard that master Qiao Qing and my master are old friends. Do you know where my master is?" When Fusang''s words fall, Qiao Qingmian has no expression.


    Looking into Fusang''s eyes for a long time, he said, "you are a different Tian people." With that, Qiao Qing looked up and down at Fusang. He was surprised to find that in addition to the immortal spirit, there was also a part of the spirit that was very similar to the demon family. So Qiao Qing continued to ask Fusang, "are your parents also Tian people?" Fusang nodded gracefully: "my parents are generals of Tianzu. I don''t know.


    Do you know where my master is? " At this time, Qiao Qing finally laughed out: "you look for that smelly monk, why did you find me here? You are his apprentice. Have you ever heard him talk about me? " Fusang thought about it. Master Chengguan in his memory was right.


    Women''s description is only that sentence: "you women are crazy." If this sentence is told to Qiao Qing exactly, maybe Qiao Qing will be angry to death. After pondering for a moment, Fusang told a lie with a smile: "of course, the master often mentioned you to me before." But Qiao Qing''s face didn''t look happy. On the contrary, the mountain rain was about to come. She scolded: "lie!" Fusang was stunned, and then saw Qiao Qing station.


    He got up and walked in the room with his negative hand: "I have already made an agreement with that smelly monk. He will never see me again. How can he talk about me?" Hearing this, Fusang choked his wrist and sighed. It seems that master Chengguan can''t be seen here. When he thinks about it, Fusang is going to say hello to Qiao Qing and leaves here. He can open his mouth and see Qiao Qing''s desire to talk to her. Fusang thought for a moment, but asked, "what do you want to say to me, master?" Qiao Qing blinked her eyes, and a desolate smile came out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you interested in listening to my old story with your master?" Although it''s important to find master Chengguan, seeing Qiao Qing so solemn, Fusang still stopped and nodded: "please tell me, master." In the retrogression of time, when Qiao Qing and Chengguan first met each other, they both looked young. It was the first time Qiao Qing and his companions went to the mortal world. They made a bet outside the sparsely populated ancient city. The companion said, "when we get to the gate later, you need to show your true shape to the first person you see. If you scare that person, you will win." At that time, Qiao Qing was still legal.


    She was not good at it. She was worried that she would not return to human form after she became a green snake. When she hesitated, she was dragged to the city gate by her companion. The gate of the city was a little depressed. There were not many people coming and going. Qiao Qing waited for a long time before he saw a person who seemed different from others. The man had no hair and was wearing a blue gray monk''s robe.


    Although it is such a strange dress, a face is handsome, Qiao Qing saw his eyes. That pair of peach blossom general affectionate eyes, is looking at her gently.


    She gazed at his high nose and delicate lips. Her heart beat like a drum, but she forgot to bet with her companion. Fortunately, her companion reminded her in time. Qiao Qing also knew that her companion was thinking about her and wanted her to practice magic in the crisis, so she bit her teeth and went to the monk and suddenly turned into a green snake.


    He thought that this exquisite leather bag must not have the courage to match it. Unexpectedly, after Qiao Qing turned into a snake and stood in front of the monk, the monk just laughed genially. Qiao Qing is very depressed, but what makes Qiao Qing more helpless is that she really can''t change back.


    When Qiao Qing tried again and again, but still couldn''t change back to human form, his companion''s cry came from the gate of the city: "Xiaoqing, run At that time, most of the demons knew about human beings. If they were not afraid of monsters, there were only merciless Taoists. Taoists did not know how many brothers and sisters of the demons they killed in the world. Thinking of this, Qiao Qing just wants to leave immediately.


    Here, however, when I acted, I found that I could not walk because of excessive fear. This is her first time to the mortal world. She wanted to find a soft persimmon to practice her magic. Unexpectedly, she met such a strange person. Qiao Qing did not think that this strange person would be her lover in the future. It''s a pity that he never cared about her in this life. Qiao Qing thought he was dead, and didn''t want to drag down his companions.


    So he yelled to his companion, "go away, leave me alone!" The companion was timid for a moment, so he left first. After hearing Qiao Qing''s voice, the monk squatted down with great interest.


    I thought that the snake demon was interesting. He didn''t know how to attack others¡° Are you a snake demon? " Soon, the monk asked with a smile. Qiao Qing''s legs were still soft and trembling, but he replied with a feigned ferocity: "what''s wrong with the snake demon.


    ¡±The monk raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing in the world?" Qiao Qing told the truth: "come and play! Can''t I? "¡° But how can you play like this? Not as good as that.


    Shall I show you around town? " Qiao Qing shakes God and says that he has heard wrong. He asks in surprise, "are you not the one who wants to catch me or kill me? I''m not afraid I''m a snake demon? " The monk laughed: "you are just a little snake. What am I afraid of you for?" With that, the monk gently raised Qiao Qing''s body and lowered her to his lapel. When he was on a blind date with his skin, Qiao Qing immediately got hot on his face and yelled, "what are you doing?" But the monk did not change his face.


    I''m not afraid of you, but the people here may not be able to accept that a snake appears in the street blatantly, so you can hide your head under my clothes, and it won''t prevent you from seeing the ancient city. " Qiao Qing complained about the frailty and cruelty of mortals in her heart, and then asked him, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll suddenly bite you? I don''t know.


    It''s highly toxic. " There was a smile on his head. Although it was a mocking laugh, it was particularly pleasant for Qiao Qing: "if you want to bite me, you just bite me." That''s it.


    For a moment, Qiao Qing''s cold body was warmed by the monk''s body temperature. Her heart was like a deer bumping around. On this day, she was completely absent-minded. She didn''t care to see the mortal''s residence. Her head was only rubbing against the monk intimately. This is the first time that Qiao Qing and master Chengguan met. Over the years, even though Qiao Qing has been a demon saint in the six realms, she always keeps a trace of the green and astringent spirit of that day in her heart.


    She thinks that as long as you don''t forget your original intention, you can always do it, but she doesn''t know that her starting with him is the most wrong thing in her life. Some people are doomed to be incompatible with water and fire, just like she and master Chengguan. In fact, Buddhist disciples are not without feelings, but too much fraternity. For Qiao Qing, she just wants a person who is devoted to her.


    Good partner, so master Chengguan''s love for all living beings makes Qiao Qing extremely disappointed. On that day, Qiao Qing and master Chengguan walked around the ancient city market. On the way, they met a poor woman. It is said that there was a famine in her hometown, so they had no choice but to leave their hometown and go to this strange place to beg along the street. Although the woman is disheartened, but ignore that a embarrassed, or can see that she looks beautiful, more a pair of gentle and moving eyes. The woman''s sad appearance is moving.


    Soon, it attracted two local ruffians. Seeing that the woman was lonely and helpless, the two ruffians began to move. Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan are discussing mortals when they hear the woman''s cry. Qiao Qing has never had a good impression on mortals. When she was in the demon clan, she often heard her elders say that people have ulterior motives. Compared with the demon who knows magic, the unfathomable people are more terrible. In addition, the elders often mention the mortal Taoists, saying that they are the most hateful. They often want to accept demons regardless of their merits and demerits, and they also call them "eliminating evils for the people.". Speaking of this, Qiao Qing hates me.


    Not all of the demon people will harm others. Some come to the world just to eat, drink and have fun, but they are killed by Taoists because their magic is not refined. "¡° Others come to the mortal world and fall in love with a mortal. They just want to stay with others forever.


    When the Taoist finds out, he will be hunted down again. " Cheng Guan listens to Qiao Qing''s complaint, but just smiles blandly: "my Buddha is merciful. In the eyes of our Buddhist children, everything can be influenced." At this point, Chengguan hears a woman''s cry not far away. Qiao Qingshang is thinking about what is a Buddhist disciple. Chengguan is like this.


    He rushed up like an arrow. Chengguan, after all, is a monk. When he saw two bullies doing evil, he first tried to influence him: "two benefactors, this girl is alone. Instead of helping her, the two bullies pushed Chengguan together, which made Chengguan stagger at his feet. At the same time, the arrogant voice sounded:" stinky monk, get out of the way! " Master Chengguan put his hands together and came forward with a good temper.


    After a long time of persuasion, the two bullies, instead of repenting, plan to fight against master Chengguan. Seeing this, Qiao Qing didn''t know where the power came from. He suddenly turned into a man in front of a group of onlookers. With a little magic, he knocked the two bullies to the ground. When the two bullies met Qiao Qing, their faces were unprecedentedly frightened. Their faces were like dirt, and they were scared to death.


    Weak and unable to stand up¡° Monster, monster The two bullies yelled in unison. With this cry, the onlookers all around fled, one by one shouting: "the monster is coming, the monster is coming!" Qiao Qing couldn''t understand what these mortals were afraid of. What surprised her most was the woman Cheng Guan wanted to save. It''s Fair for other people to run away in a hurry, but the woman turned pale and scared. She ran for her life in panic and mingled with the people.


    At that moment, when Qiao Qing looks at Cheng Guan, his face is also full of loneliness, which is a lonely smile. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, grabbed Qiao Qing''s wrist and said, "run, for a while, the Taoist will definitely come to catch you." They were hiding in the same lane.


    In the alley, he found that the mortal really went to the Taoist to subdue the demon, so Qiao Qing was very angry: "we are clearly helping the mortal, how can they repay the kindness?" Cheng Guan sighed helplessly: "not everyone can accept being different from himself.


    What kind of ethnic groups, especially those who are stronger than themselves, will inevitably take more precautions. " But Qiao Qing was still unconvinced: "is this reasonable? When I encounter bullying in the world, I give my hand to help, but I am yelled by others to catch the thief! "¡° It was the two bullies who did wrong. In the end, everyone pointed the finger at me.


    Even the woman who was bullied didn''t care for me Chengguan quietly listens to Qiao Qing''s complaint. At the end of the day, the corner of his mouth just goes up: "although the girl is a snake demon, she is kind-hearted. I''m very happy." Qiao Qing two cheeks suddenly a heat, also don''t know why hear Cheng Guan say he is happy, she secretly happy. However Qiao Qing on the surface or a pair of indifference appearance.


    "What are you happy about? The woman just ran away. The two bullies will not let her go easily. " In the demon family, there are many things about bullying, so Qiao Qing can guess the fate of that woman, and Cheng Guan thinks so. Chengguan and Qiao Qing do not want to give up the woman easily, so they stay in the ancient city to steal.


    Follow the woman stealthily to prevent the bully from attacking her again. At night, the cool wind blows, and a few stars hang sporadically in the dark sky. Chengguan and QIAOQING follow the woman to a broken temple. Because the woman is displaced, she can only stay in the broken Temple alone. However, in this kind of place, it is easier for bad people to take advantage. The two bullies refused to let the woman go easily and took advantage of the dark wind at night.


    They followed the woman to the broken temple. After the woman fell asleep, they began to take off the girl''s clothes. The girl woke up from her sleep with a scream, and her mouth was blocked. This time, Chengguan doesn''t talk nonsense with the bully. Instead, he casts a spell to drive the two bullies away. After saving the woman, he gives her some money.


    Get her out of here. The woman''s two lines of tears are still hanging on her cheeks, but her eyes are empty in fear. After she takes over the money from Chengguan, the woman thanks in a hurry and runs away. Chengguan and Qiao Qing are very happy. They both think that their merits have been fulfilled this time. Shortly after they left the temple, a group of people from the ancient city came to the temple. These people were just saved.


    A woman called. The woman remembered Cheng Guan''s appearance during the day. She thought that Cheng Guan was a demon monk when he was with demons. So the woman pointed to the stunned Chengguan and Qiao Qing and said: "the demon monk and the monster are here!" There was a Taoist standing in front of a group of people. Seeing that Qiao Qing was a little snake demon with low accomplishments, the Taoist prepared to cast the Dharma without scruple. People around were shouting in indignation, "kill them, kill them!" No matter how Cheng Guan explained it, the people would not listen.


    Advice. In the time when he became the target of public criticism, the gap in Qiao Qing''s heart was huge, as if he had been wandering in the clouds the moment before, then he fell into the abyss and was doomed. She no longer believes in the goodness of bullshit. What she sees is the coldness of human nature. Although you Chengguan has been standing in the way, Qiao Qing''s action is really sudden.


    It''s also a matter of blink. Therefore, Chengguan can only watch a group of mortals fall in a pool of blood and die in front of him. When it is, Cheng Guan stares at Qiao Qing with an incredible panic. He looks at Qiao Qing solemnly and says with a tremble, "you raised your hand and killed so many people?" Qiao Qing is still furious and has no sympathy for Mortals: "they deserve it! What kind of good man is the one who repays kindness? " The next moment, I see Cheng.


    With a sad smile on his face, he shook his head and sighed, "then kill me, too!" Qiao Qing was surprised. She didn''t understand the mission of Buddhist disciples, so she couldn''t understand Cheng Guan''s persistence and despair¡° Why should I kill you? I killed these people just to save you! " The words fall, Cheng Guan finally sneers out a voice: "you kill me, because I and how many people died, this is me.".


    My sin, girl, at first I thought you were kind-hearted and different from ordinary demons. It seems that I was wrong Qiao Qing is still a little annoyed in her doubts. However, outside the broken temple is undoubtedly a dangerous place. She has to leave this place with Cheng Guan first.


    Just when Qiao Qing takes Chengguan''s hand and takes a step, he finds that Chengguan throws her hand away: "I won''t go with you." Cheng Guandao. Qiao Qing turns to face Cheng Guan and frowns angrily: "if you stay here, tomorrow more mortals will find that there are dead people here, and they won''t let you go!" Cheng Guan''s mind has decided: "it''s because of me, and it''s up to me to end it. You killed this group of people today.


    Some are relatives or friends of more people. "¡° You''re destroying families. If my death can calm more people''s anger, I''d like to But what she couldn''t figure out was, what is there to sympathize with when the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? That night, Qiao Qing exhausted all his magic, also failed to drag Chengguan away.


    Master Chengguan meditates beside the group of the dead, and Qiao Qing has to stay by his side. Although she was troubled by his persistence, she was also affected by his kindness.


    be moved. When it was almost dawn, more and more mortals found that many people had died outside the temple, so more and more people came to wail. This time, mortals don''t.


    Dare to easily close to Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan again, it is when Cheng Guan expresses that he is willing to die, several angry and brave men come to bind Cheng Guan. Chengguan is willing to give thanks for his death, but he still pleads with mortals: "don''t hurt the girl around me. People here are all harmed by me." Qiao Qing looks at Chengguan being taken away by several strong men.


    He also learned from those ordinary people that they wanted to burn Chengguan alive to avenge their blood feud in this way. Hearing this, Qiao Qing didn''t know why, but her heart sprouted.


    The idea of living and dying together with Chengguan is over. It''s only one day since I met this man. Mingming doesn''t even know his name. But Qiao Qing still tied himself up. In the place where mortals used fire, Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan were tied on the high platform. They are separated by a distance, but Qiao Qing thinks that those moments are the closest between her and Cheng Guan. On that day, the wind howled and the hot flame slowly burned from the ground to the stage. When it was about to lick its feet, Qiao Qing saw Cheng Guan''s face.


    It''s very easy. He looked at her and said to her in a low voice, "if you want to escape now, there''s still a chance."¡° Will you run away? " Qiao Qing asked him. Cheng Guan raised his lips, and his smile showed some satisfaction: "I won''t go." At that moment, Qiao Qing couldn''t tell which of her tendons was wrong, and she was fearless of death.


    In other words, accompanied by Chengguan, she did not consider death at all. However, on that day, Cheng Guan and Qiao Qing did not die. Just as the flame was about to burn their bodies, a group of demons came to the ancient city to rescue them. After leaving the ancient city, Qiao Qing''s mother scolded her and then pulled her hand to kill her.


    Back to the demon family, but did not pay attention to Chengguan. At that time, young Qiao was young and courageous. He broke away from his mother''s hand and asked Chengguan, "where are you going next? You don''t have to go back to die, do you? "¡° Those people last night all died because of me. If I don''t apologize for my death, how can I calm the anger of the people. Girl, go back.


    Cheng Guan replied. Qiao Qing has the heart to stop, but his mother''s patience is limited, Qiao Qing also dare not be more presumptuous, had to ask the Junxiu monk before parting: "what''s your name?"¡° I''m a monk. I''m a Buddhist monk After that, Cheng Guan doesn''t ask Qiao Qing''s name, so he goes away. Qiao Qing wanted to hold his hand, at least finally told him: "my name is Qiao Qing, you must remember me." It''s a pity that my mother came to hold me.


    Her hand, mercilessly grabbed her back. After returning to the demon clan, her mother told Qiao Qing, "do you know what a monk is? They have already given up love, hate, hatred and infatuation. Monks will not be moved. " That day, my mother seemed to say a lot of words, these words are in the.


    Qiao Qing is advised not to work hard on Cheng Guan, but Qiao Qing can''t listen to a word. She was thinking about how to make Chengguan not sacrifice in vain. After thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly had a crazy idea. As long as you kill all the people in that city, Chengguan doesn''t need to appease anyone, and there''s no need to sacrifice himself. At that time, Chengguan naturally didn''t expect it. When he saw the little green snake for the first time, he only felt that she was very close to her. She was good in nature, so Chengguan wanted to mention it.


    I want her to be kind. Who knows that her fraternity and tolerance will make her like him crazily, which leads to such a tragic murder. When Chengguan rushes back to the ancient city, the people in the city are dead everywhere, and those who can escape have fled. It is Qiao Qing who has called many demons to slaughter mortals. Cheng Guan put his hands together and looked up at the gray sky in despair. For a moment, the world was like purgatory, and every place was filled with howls of pain. He looked at Qiao Qing who strode toward him with empty eyes and asked her feebly, "why?" Chengguan.


    After saying that, Qiao Qing suddenly realized that it was no wonder that his mother said that monks would not be moved. It turned out that it was so. If they are in love, how can they be in a girl.


    After doing so many things for him, he only left a heartless "you go". Qiao Qing''s eyes were full of tears, and the cold rain beat her face mercilessly. Her lips had frozen into purple, and her whole body was wet and cold to the heart¡° I don''t care about one.


    I want to find you, but you let me go. Where do you want me to go? " Qiao Qing said, biting his lower lip and staring stubbornly at Cheng Guan''s face. Before Cheng Guan turned around, he just dropped a sentence: "just as you never knew me." Qiao Qing sees Cheng Guan stagger away. When his figure disappears completely, she finally sits on the ground and mumbles to herself in a crazy way¡° But.


    I already know you. You only let me forget you. Why don''t you tell me how to forget you? " However, the far away figure did not look back, the gray street in addition to the sound of rain, only Qiao Qing low cry.


    Sound after a long time, Qiao Qing did not see Chengguan, Qiao Qing returned to the demon family. Because of her wanton killing in the mortal world, heaven sent a general to fight against the demon clan. Qiao Qing was reprimanded by her mother for a long time, and finally put her under house arrest in the clan until the fairy demon war was gradually leveled off.


    After the rest, he solved Qiao Qing''s foot ban. Later, Qiao Qing practiced for decades. Fortunately, she was extremely intelligent and soon became as powerful as her mother. She could almost take her mother''s place. But Qiao Qing doesn''t want to be the holy aunt of the demon clan, although she is a demon.


    The nun of a tribe is just a priest in the tribe. She can also get married and have children, just like other people. But Qiao Qing''s heart is always attached to a person, every afternoon.


    Night dream back, she can always see a blue gray monk''s clothes slowly floating to her. Most of the time, she also thought, what do you like about this monk? It''s just him.

 Chapter 331

    His face, or his gentleness? Maybe both, or maybe not, really like a person is clearly blind and determined, she only knows, every trance moment.


    She fancied that she had become a little green snake and was warm by the man''s embrace. Qiao Qing has never forgotten Chengguan. Even with a flick of her fingers for decades, she is no longer the green and astringent woman at the beginning, but some of her persistence is like a fire, burning more and more.


    Over the years, Qiao Qing has been secretly inquiring about Cheng Guan''s whereabouts. The demon clan also has spies in the six realms, who can easily find out a person''s whereabouts. Qiao Qinghua bought the news of Chengguan from the spies at a high price. He heard that Chengguan was severely punished by the Buddha after he returned to the Sanskrit world. However, it was for the sake of goodness that Chengguan was killed, so Chengguan was not expelled from Buddhism. Mother can see Qiao Qing''s beauty.


    Mind, after seeing through her, but just a sigh: "decades have passed, he may not remember you." Qiao Qing doesn''t believe her mother''s words. The next time she meets Cheng Guan, it''s February when the spring cold has not gone away and the peach blossom is already in full bloom. In Kunlun mountain that year, peach blossoms spread all over the mountains and open in the wild. As soon as the wind blows, there will be countless flowers.


    Petals fall from the branches, it is a beautiful season. Qiao Qing inquired about Chengguan meeting coming to Changsheng gate of Kunlun mountain to celebrate his happiness, so she took several clansmen to sneak into Changsheng gate. After several decades, she still clearly remembered his appearance. When she met him again, their faces did not change, but in their familiar eyes, they could no longer find the clarity of the past. Qiao Qing has been double over the years.


    His hands were covered with blood, and his eyebrows and eyes were fierce. She was no longer the kind-hearted and innocent girl she used to be. And Cheng Guan''s eyes were dim, a little more melancholy and mature than before. Although things are different, when Qiao Qing sneaks into Chengguan''s room and puts his sword around his neck, he just calmly looks at her: "it''s you." Qiao Qing thought, if this person is like his mother.


    It takes only a few decades to forget all about her, so today she will cut off the mess, kill him, leave without looking back, and never love anyone again. But he didn''t. he recognized her just like her.


    So Qiao Qing''s eyes softened down and asked him coldly, "do you remember me?" Cheng Guan closed his eyes and continued to meditate, no longer giving her any response. Qiao Qing is always surprisingly patient with him, standing opposite him and waiting for him to speak in silence. long time.


    Cheng Guan finally opened his eyes and looked at her again: "what are you doing?"¡° Take you Qiao Qing pressed the sword with force, but Chengguan was not moved until the blood overflowed from his skin and flesh. He would not even frown. That day is the end of the unhappy, Chengguan face if frost, finally said that some of his and Qiao Qing.


    Fate has done the cruel words. But Qiao Qing couldn''t beat Cheng Guan and couldn''t force him away. At last, under the dispute, a group of Changsheng disciples came to expel him. After Qiao Qing left Changsheng gate, she went to Chengguan several times. Each time, it was the same result. Chengguan was determined and refused to meet her again. Qiao Qing doesn''t understand why he clearly remembers her, but wants to push her far away. Right here.


    At that time, Qiao Qing''s mother found that Qiao Qing often went to Changsheng gate, so she scolded her bitterly: "Changsheng gate is very chaotic recently, the leader knows that the boat has colluded with the demon world, and our demon clan can''t get involved in it, so you are not allowed to go to Changsheng gate again!"


    The news of the collusion between Shengmen and the demon world is secretly detected by the spies of the demon family. There is no conflict between the demon world and the demon family, and the demon family does not want to offend the demon family. For fear that Qiao Qing''s frequent appearance in Changsheng gate will cause some trouble for the demon clan, Qiao Qing''s mother will shut her up in the clan and forbid her to go out. It''s a pity that Qiao Qing still escaped. Thinking of the collusion between immortals and demons, Cheng Guan is likely to be in danger, so.


    Qiao Qing must inform Chengguan of the news. It was probably the most peaceful meeting between Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan except for the first meeting. On that day, Zhizhou''s daughter Haiyue was ready to get married. It was just at the time of dressing up. As soon as the Heavenly Kingdom''s wedding procession arrived, Chengguan was ready.


    I want to send my relatives to heaven. Qiao Qing finds Chengguan and tells the truth about changshengmen''s collusion with the demons. Chengguan is suspicious, but he doesn''t say anything hurtful to drive Qiao Qing away. They planned to seize the time to check the ghost of Changsheng gate, but the news that Haiyue was killed suddenly spread all over the world. Before master Chengguan arrived at Changsheng hall, he told Qiao Qing to run away. Because Chengguan was the last one to go back to Changsheng.


    It was found that he had been imprisoned in Changsheng gate with master Chengguan, a demon girl. Despite his mother''s opposition, Qiao Qing led a group of demons to rush into Changsheng gate to rob people. On that day, the sword light and sword shadow in Changsheng gate, Zhizhou and a group of elders and demon clan are killed in the dark. Qiao Qing breaks into Chengguan''s house and pulls up Chengguan to escape. Chengguan threw away her hand and told her with awe inspiring Justice: "Qing.


    Ziqing, I can''t leave here. Once I run away, the crime will really fall on me. " Qiao Qing rolled his eyes helplessly: "it''s clear that other people want to frame you. Even if you stay here, you will only become a ghost for death in the end!" At first, Chengguan believed that justice would last forever, and that there were many sensible people in heaven, so he didn''t believe in it.


    I''m willing to run away with Qiao Qing. I don''t want to smear Buddhism. However, when Chengguan hesitates, a group of disciples of Changsheng sect suddenly rush into the door and want to kill Chengguan indiscriminately. Fortunately, Qiao Qing''s eyes and hands are quick. He cuts down the sword for Chengguan. He is also injured. At that moment, Chengguan finally gets hurt.


    Wake up. As Qiao Qing said, the plot was originally designed by others, deliberately framed him for the crime, how could he be allowed to defend himself? Looking at Qiao Qing''s blood drenched, but always holding his hand, Cheng Guan, who has always been in peace of mind, has his heart for the first time in his life. Qiao Qing''s face was full of stubbornness, and his eyes were firm: "see? If you still think that someone will believe you, you will be killed by people here for no reason¡° Even if you want to prove your innocence, you don''t stand here waiting to die.


    I''ll take you out of here first, so that you can survive and find the truth! " The world is so dangerous that the justice in Chengguan''s heart has been broken. After a long time, he finally wakes up. Chengguan is determined to leave Changsheng gate with Qiao Qing. As Qiao Qing said, he wants to go out to find the truth and prove his innocence to everyone. However, it is very difficult to escape from this dark and evil abyss. On that day, the demon clan suffered a lot.


    Qiao Qing was also seriously injured. Cheng Guan and Qiao Qing are always connected. In the dark and chaotic situation, he pays all his tenderness to her as he did when he first saw her. After a long scuffle, Chengguan and Qiao Qing are surrounded by changshengmen. Their hands are covered with thick blood, but no one has let go of that hand. Qiao Qing raised her eyes and gave Cheng Guan a faint smile, which was in her smile.


    Never with any edge, many years ago a ray of innocence in the eyes of a flash, let Chengguan suddenly feel like another life¡° I didn''t expect that after so many years, we will face life and death together again. Will you run away this time? " Qiao Qing asked, still remembering that his answer was No. Cheng Guan pursed his mouth, and his eyes were so soft that they had no precedent.


    Some affectionate, this time he firmly nodded: "yes, we must get out of here." There has never been any oath between them. This time, it''s also a light sentence. Qiao Qing has already felt very satisfied to be able to go to the yellow spring with Chengguan. But this time, as before, the last two did not die together as expected. On that day, Qiao Qing''s mother came to the rescue and rescued Qiao.


    Green and clear. Although Chengguan and QIAOQING have recovered a life, the demon clan has been killed and injured countless times. QIAOQING''s mother has also exhausted her magic and is dying after saving them. Qiao Qing knelt down beside her dying mother with remorse. Before her mother died, she said something to Qiao Qing¡° Remember what my mother said. You are different from Buddhist disciples after all. After my mother died, you can only take care of your mother by yourself.


    I don''t want you to get hurt. "¡° You promise your mother that you will never see this monk again, OK Qiao Qing cried bitterly and finally agreed to come down. The mother''s death is too big a blow for Qiao Qing. Because of Qiao Qing''s mother''s words, Qiao Qing finally gave up the person who fought to protect her. It''s Qiao Qing.


    When he wanted to break up with Chengguan, Chengguan was also moved. He suddenly said something to Qiao Qing: "your mother, after all, died because of me. It''s better for me to take care of you in the future." At that moment, Qiao Qing''s mood is extremely complex, after the grand surprise, endless bitterness. Why did he suddenly find the real me, but she couldn''t forget her mother''s advice. So at last, Qiao Qing shook his head: "no need.


    If you want to find your truth, please help yourself. There is no possibility between us any more. " Qiao Qing still remembers that Chengguan frowned slightly that day and looked at her rather hurt: "why? Didn''t you say you like me? Are you blaming me for thinking it out now? " Qiao Qing wry smile: "my mother is right, we are different people after all, one day you are a Buddhist disciple, you will never get rid of the word Buddhism.


    I''ve lost everything for you. I don''t want to be hurt because of you any more In fact, the reason why Qiao Qing refuses Cheng Guan is not all his mother''s words. This time, because of Qiao Qing, many people of the demon clan died innocently. After returning to the demon clan, the demon king will surely pursue them.


    It''s her responsibility. For the sake of Qiao Qing''s mother, the demon king will not blame Qiao Qing, but if you take master Chengguan back together, Chengguan will become the target of the demon family. All in all, Qiao Qing really saw clearly that day that the beginning between her and Cheng Guan was wrong. If they were both strong supporters, there would be nothing wrong.


    Good results. So Qiao Qing fortunately cruel heart, told Chengguan: "you go, don''t come to me, this life, I and you die no longer meet." When Qiao Qing turned and left, he didn''t know.


    I once saw Chengguan laugh silently, and two lines of clear tears ran across his cheek. It was the first time he cried after he entered Buddhism. After that, Qiao Qing went back to the demon clan and devoted himself to the responsibility of the goddess of the demon clan. However, Chengguan was in love for the first time, but he was scarred, so he became a crazy wine monk. At this point in the story, it''s all between Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan. Looking at Qiao Qing with silver hair.


    Fusang sighed. There are always some people in this world who look at each other from afar, but they can''t see each other. But Fusang didn''t expect that one day she and Yanzhao would be together.


    To this point. For a long time, Fusang sighed and said to Qiao Qing, "now that so many years have passed, do you want to know what my master has become?" Qiao Qing doesn''t speak. Fusang knows that she is eager to know everything about Chengguan¡° My master''s life is full of wine and meat, and he is no longer a serious person. Qiao Qing put away his hesitation and said in a deep voice: "you are right. Let''s leave it alone.


    I don''t know. I haven''t got revenge for the feud between changshengmen and our demon clan! " Fusang nodded with satisfaction. Qiao Qing asked, "but what can you do to make that smelly monk appear?"¡° Master, isn''t there a well-informed person here? As long as you find out the whereabouts of my master from this person, you can tell him his disciples.


    Son was caught demon holy Valley, he will come Fusang said, Qiao Qing''s hands together, between the eyebrows and eyes seems to be a bit uneasy: "are you sure he will come?"¡° Don''t worry, master. " Fusang pursed his lips and smile to show that he was sure. Qiao Qing gets master Chengguan''s whereabouts from spies according to Fusang''s words, and deliberately releases information to let master Chengguan know that Fusang is trapped in the demon holy valley. It''s in Yanzhao and others.


    Anxiously waiting for Fusang to come out of the demon holy Valley, master Chengguan appears outside the demon holy valley. It was Yan Zhao who recognized master Chengguan first. Because after many years, master Chengguan''s appearance now is quite different from that handsome monk, so Chao Xun didn''t see it was him at a glance. When Yanzhao saw master Chengguan coming, his eyes suddenly brightened. He saw master Chengguan striding forward and holding him in his hand.


    There is a wooden fish¡° How can my apprentice Fusang be caught in the demon holy Valley? " Chengguan master also saw yanzhao, immediately anxious to ask. Yan Zhao is at a loss. Master Chengguan''s eyes suddenly fall on Chao Xun. When he looks at Chao Xun, he immediately recognizes the man. Even though master Chengguan had experienced ups and downs as well as chaoxun, he was beyond recognition, but chaoxun was as beautiful as ever. After a while.


    Son, Chengguan master suddenly understand Yanzhao this time down to earth intention. Chao Xun Mu and Master Cheng Guan''s eyes suddenly turned red. The past was like a wave that was caught off guard and slapped on him. That painful memory, in this moment incomparably clear. Master Chengguan is quietly watching chaoxun. He has escaped for many years, and now he doesn''t want to swallow his anger. Even if no one believes him, he will tell the truth¡° Now that we meet today, I will make it clear that I did not cause the changshengmen murder in those years. I really colluded with the demons.


    There''s someone else. " This is the first sentence Cheng Guan said to Chao Xun. Chao Xun had already known the truth through Fusang and Yanzhao. Now he saw master Chengguan and felt guilty: "master, we already know. I''m sorry that I mistook you for Haiyue''s killer.


    ¡±Hearing this, master Chengguan stared in disbelief: "how do you know that? So heaven no longer wants me? " Yan Zhao shook his head: "heaven is still looking for you, but when Fusang and I were at Changsheng gate, we saw the true face of Zhizhou and found that he was the murderer who colluded with the demons."


    "However, not everyone will believe what Fusang and I said. Zhizhou will be ready.


    Well, deal with our story, so we can only find the people who participated in this matter to expose Zhizhou. " Master Chengguan sneered: "do you want me to expose him? I am already a sinner in the six realms. Who will believe me? "¡° Well, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and I don''t care what other people think of me. It''s meaningless for me to wash away my grievances. "¡° I''m here today to save my apprentice.


    I''m not interested in the rest. " Master Chengguan said that the boundary of the demon holy Valley suddenly opened a door, and Fusang''s voice suddenly rang out: "master, I knew you would come!" Fusang strides forward and holds master Chengguan''s sleeve. Master Chengguan looks at Fusang pleasantly and frowns again¡° Aren''t you caught in the demon holy Valley? How did you get out by yourself? " When master Chengguan finished asking, he looked around and his eyes stopped. Not far away, the mist of demon holy Valley shrouded all around, and a bright green dress stood right in front of him. Even though his old friend''s head of green silk is stained with snow, he doesn''t care.


    Without hesitation in the bottom of my heart thought of her name, thought of her sentence never see again. Qiao Qing stood up straight, although the heart has set off waves, but the face began.


    It''s not hot in the end. At this moment, everything is quiet. Looking at each other for a long time in silence, master Chengguan''s face appeared a little flustered. He pulled Fusang aside and asked in a low voice, "how do you know this woman?" Fusang said with a smile: "when Shifu meets this elder, he will not yell all day long that women are crazy. Why don''t Shifu go soon?" Master Chengguan shook his head like a child: "no, I have an agreement with her.


    I''ll never see you again Fusang asked: "when the master swore to his predecessors, did he ever have a curse?"¡° That''s not true. " Master Chengguan gathered his eyes to think about it, and suddenly a smile flashed in his eyes. Fusang said happily, "that''s it. Since I didn''t swear, what if I saw you today?" At this time, Qiao Qing in the border finally said coldly: "if you don''t come in again, I''ll seal this door.


    So the whole party went in, and master Chengguan was pushed ahead by Fusang. After coming to the demon holy Valley, Qiao Qing first arranged for everyone to have a rest, and the next day he would talk about exposing Zhizhou. Fusang understands that what Qiao Qing wants to do most is to talk to master Chengguan rather than go to changshengmen for revenge. Maybe master Chengguan is the same.


    On that night, Fusang and Yanzhao are on gesanghua grassland in Yaosheng Valley, watching a group of not yet fully grown-up goblins fighting and making trouble. The picture is indescribable harmony. Yanzhao and Fusang sat side by side on the grass. Yanzhao asked Fusang, "how did you persuade Qiao Qing to see Master Chengguan and let us in?" Fusang rises.


    Chin, eyes brimming with pride: "no need to persuade, just as my master has long wanted to see Qiao Qing, Qiao Qing has long wanted to see my master."¡° What''s more, when the elder family killed so many people of the demon clan, Qiao Qing''s mother also lost her life, and the elder also wanted to take revenge. " After that, Fusang asked: "by the way, listen to Qiao Qing.


    The elder said that immortals and Demons seem to be incompatible. Why do you see so many demons, but you don''t mean to be hostile to them? "¡° This time, we have asked for the demon saint, and Qiao Qing has lived in seclusion for many years, and no longer makes trouble in the world. She has not killed anyone for so many years.


    Why do we cling to the past? "¡° But if the emperor knew about it, he would scold me and chaoxun. Heaven thinks of the old grudges and new enemies between heaven and the demon clan, and Yan Zhao feels a chill in his heart. Fortunately, Qiao Qing is a sensible man, and he doesn''t have any.


    He turns his anger on Yanzhao and chaoxun. However, Yanzhao is not clear, he has never been a stick to kill all the demons, whether because there has been another voice in his body. Who is that thing he called a monster? And he was affected by the monster, he is not a real God?


    As soon as I read this, Yan Zhao could not help frowning slightly. Fusang noticed that Yanzhao was thinking, so he asked him, "what are you thinking?" Yan Zhao Zheng Zheng, then side over the body, shaved Fu Sang''s nose: "thinking of you."¡° I''m by your side. What do you want? " Fusang narrowed his eyes and laughed, "but you can''t leave for a moment.


    If you want to leave me, I can say it at any time. " Yan Zhao looked up at the starry sky and sighed: "after you enter the demon holy Valley alone, I''m really worried. If Qiao Qing is still as impulsive as he used to be, he won''t let you leave the demon holy Valley alive when he learns that you are a member of the Tian clan." Fusang doubted: "Qiao Qing doesn''t like Tian people very much?" Yan Zhao shook his head: "the hatred between the heaven clan and the demon clan is too deep. Now the demon clan is broken.


    If you don''t become an army, it''s all given by the emperor of heaven. Only there are a group of decent ethnic groups in the demon holy Valley, so I''m worried that Qiao Qing will embarrass you. " Fusang raised his eyebrows: "naturally, I won''t just say that I''m a Tian clan. I''ll tell master Qiao Qing that I''m master Chengguan''s apprentice, so she won''t embarrass me!" Yan Zhao raised his lips.


    Jiao Po rubbed Fusang''s hair with some fondness: "you are the smartest!" Moonlight, like water, is quietly splashing on the earth. Suddenly, a flute sounds in the demon holy valley. The flute sounds sad but beautiful. As soon as Fusang heard it, he knew that the flute was played by Yue Chengyun. When he thought of Yue Chengyun, he suddenly recalled Yan Zhaozai.


    The picture in the dreamland. Fusang didn''t know how to ask yanzhao, but he just sat on the grass with gesanghua in full bloom, listening to the flute of Yue Chengyun. Yan Zhao suddenly took Fusang''s shoulder. His voice was a little tired, but he was very firm: "as soon as the matter of Changsheng gate is over, I will ask the emperor to marry him. Fusang, I want to marry you.


    Fusang leaned on Yanzhao''s shoulder, and the smile on his face was both gratified and helpless. Fusang already knows what kind of character Tiandi is. She knows that Tiandi wants Yanzhao to marry Liu Rushi, but she doesn''t understand why Tiandi is so persistent. Is it just because Liu Rushi is noble and humble? Yanzhao saw Fusang''s mind, so he whispered to her.


    "You don''t have to worry about Liu Rushi. I said I would face all difficulties with you and never waver." At the end of the speech, Fusang sat upright, opposite Yanzhao''s four eyes. For a moment, Yanzhao''s lips rose slightly close to Fusang''s. under the bright stars, she and he kiss each other as if no one else. Not long ago, the little rabbit demon Fusang had seen appeared between Fusang and Yanzhao and asked, "sister.


    Do you have sugar in your mouth? " After this sentence, Fusang and Yanzhao separate quickly, and they look awkwardly at the innocent rabbit demon. The red on Yanzhao''s face spreads behind his ears. Fusang took out a piece of sugar from under his clothes and handed it to the rabbit demon: "the rabbit wants to eat sugar, don''t you? Take this.


    Go and eat The little rabbit demon took the sugar but didn''t leave. He looked at Fusang and Yanzhao straightly: "I want to eat the sugar in your mouth. It must be delicious. You will eat it for so long." Yan Zhao helplessly help the forehead, eager to cover his face. Fusang was very patient to send away the rabbit demon, and then he looked at Yanzhao and laughed at me.


    I call you uncle. I think you are much more mature than me. I can''t imagine that you are forced to have nowhere to escape by a child. " Yan Zhao wrongly curled his mouth: "I don''t touch more children than you." That night, although Yan Zhao''s intention is still not.


    However, he did not dare to go on making love with Fusang in front of a group of children for fear that he would damage these monsters. Late at night, outside the Acacia building on the hillside.


    In the cool night wind, Qiao Qing is standing downstairs in a snow-white cloak, and master Chengguan is sitting by drinking silently.

 Chapter 332

    I do not know how long silence, Qiao Qing slowly from Chengguan palm out of his hand, shook his head: "I will not go with you, will not let you stay."¡° About changshengmen.


    After the end of love, you and I should go our separate ways. I''ve been very comfortable without you all these years. " At the end of his speech, Cheng Guan''s handsome face is as bleak as the autumn wind. He has only met this love in his life, so he doesn''t understand Qiao Qingxin.


    What do you think of it. He only knew that when Qiao Qing didn''t let him stay, it must be to protect him, and he wandered all over the world these years. He kept his promise not to come to him, but also to not drag her down. Now that the demon clan has no demon king, Qiao Qing is already a demon saint and the most important person in the demon clan. Why did she finally meet again, but still can''t be together?


    After a while, master Chengguan finally asked: "I was weak and incompetent at that time, but I didn''t ask you why you really drove me away. Now I have used decades to recognize my sincerity, and I have become mature."¡° You and I are no longer.


    Young people who didn''t understand the world before might as well make it clear why we can''t be together? " Qiao Qing turned her back and looked up at the vast night sky. Some fallen leaves floated down from the branches and fell in her hands, which she gently held in her hands¡° As I have said, you are a Buddhist disciple one day. You can''t jump out of this identity in this life.


    Bondage, now the demon clan is no better than that, I just want to seek a stability. " At this point, Qiao Qing looked back at Cheng Guan, her eyes showed a strong disappointment, disheartened way: "you are not able to give me stability, also can''t give up your original everything for me." Cheng Guan stands up and says to Qiao Qing who has turned around: "if you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you in a longer time." Qiao Qingtou.


    Do not return into the attic, with a wry smile and a sigh. That night, in addition to Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan, man Shu also sleeps all night, so she just meets Le Chengyun and sits in a pavilion not far away. She doesn''t know what to do when she sits there alone, so man Shu goes to the pavilion and sits down¡° Le Xian, why don''t you sleep so late? " Man Shu asked. Yue Chengyun''s mouth rises and smiles kindly at man Shu: "I like it.


    I''m used to it. I don''t like sleeping. Why are you so sad? Your uncle is going to take revenge. Aren''t you happy? " Man Shu holding chin, powerless way: "the enemy we are few, how to revenge this revenge is unknown, how can le Xian be so sure?" Yue Chengyun holds his hands and picks his eyebrows lightly: "as long as the demon is willing to help.


    It''s not hard to get revenge, is it? "¡° Easy to say Man Shu sighed a breath, between eyebrow eyes a school dispirited. In fact, since this time, man Shu''s mood has been low, this reason is also very simple, is because Chao Xun depressed. It''s a period of time.


    Shu can see chaoxun''s infatuation with Haiyue. Decades later, he still loves her as before, even more deeply. Although Manshu has already made a decision, as long as she can accompany chaoxun, it is enough, but now Manshu begins to be more and more self-confident, just afraid that her company around chaoxun is redundant. Yue Chengyun stares at man Shu for a while, and suddenly touches her chin mysteriously: "little girl, you''re afraid.


    I''m not worried about Chao Xun''s revenge? I see you seem to... "Smell speech, man Shu immediately hit a spirit, the spirit of a lot:" seems to what? Don''t talk nonsense, Lexian! I''m going back to the house! " When man Shu got up, Yue Chengyun suddenly realized, ran after man Shu and asked, "I think you are missing spring, right? Do you think I''m right? " Man Shu red face, head down ran back to the house, Yue Chengyun standing.


    Outside the house, he laughs alone, and then wanders around again. The next day, people gathered in the hall of demon saint. Fusang looked around the hall and saw a white monk wearing a blue gray robe sitting beside chaoxun, but he didn''t see Master Chengguan. When Yan Zhao saw the monk, he was also surprised. Then he said to Fusang, "this monk was master Chengguan decades ago. He should have met his old friend, so he changed back.


    Fusang was so surprised that he couldn''t help walking to master Chengguan and said, "master, I used to see you slovenly, but I didn''t think you were once handsome!" Master Chengguan sneered: "you are a girl, master is slovenly in your heart!" Let''s go.


    Fusang covered his mouth and snickered. When he sat back beside yanzhao, Chao Xun asked, "dare to ask the demon saint, is it Zhizhou who colluded with the demons in changshengmen?" Qiao Qing nodded: "Zhizhou has already colluded with the demons to obtain 24 star moon Bodhi from the six realms, so as to be the master of the six realms and rule all things."¡° A few decades ago, in order to strengthen their own strength, the demons were not able to find the star moon Bodhi who was exiled in the mortal world because of more precautions in the heaven. Therefore, they could only give Zhizhou some benefits and let Zhizhou agree to surrender.


    Give them the star moon Bodhi. "¡° Zhizhou''s wife died early, and he was also a wife lover. He longed to gather 24 star moon Bodhi together with the demons to revive his wife. "¡° It''s a pity that changshengmen and the demons haven''t reached an agreement over the years. At first, the demons promised to find the star moon Bodhi, but they didn''t succeed. "¡° And now the demons and the eternal gate are only staring at the two star moon Bodhi, and they are in a stalemate. " Yan Zhaodao.


    "In this way, the relationship between the demons and changshengmen is not mutual support, but mutual utilization." Qiao Qing said: "yes, the reason why Zhizhou didn''t dare to tear up with the demons.


    Face, just worried that the demons would reveal his secret, and the demons are the number one enemy of the heavenly family, so they also want to attach themselves to the gate of eternal life, so that they can live in the mortal world. "¡° I see. Since the relationship between changshengmen and the demons is not invincible, it''s much easier to do it. " After Fusang pondered for a long time, he said¡° What''s your idea? " Man Shu asks in a hurry. Fusang said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll go first with Yanzhao and Lexian.


    Quietly back to Changsheng gate, find the demon people to sow discord, chaoxun and Manshu go to meet with the immortal family, improvise. The master and the demon Saint then rush to the Changsheng gate, wait for the demon man and Zhizhou to tear their faces, and then come out to expose Zhizhou''s true face. " After hearing this, they all thought it was feasible, but Yue Chengyun obviously had something to do with Yan Zhao.


    I feel guilty, but I didn''t say anything. After a while, Qiao Qing suddenly said, "this time, I''m not helping you for nothing. In those years, Changsheng gate killed countless of our people. Later, Zhizhou was exposed. I''m going to kill Zhizhou myself!" On that day, Fusang, Yanzhao and lechengyun rushed back to Changsheng gate. On the way, the atmosphere between Yanzhao and Yue Chengyun is still delicate, and they ignore each other. In order to ease the embarrassment, Fusang had to be happy.


    Chengyun asks for a chat. Fusang teases Le Chengyun: "master Lexian, if we go back to Changsheng gate this time, you won''t be scared out of your wits again, will you?" Yue Cheng Yun narrowed his eyes and laughed: "don''t worry, I have found out the depth of the devil.


    I will never be afraid of them Fusang breathed a sigh of relief, but Yanzhao raised his chin and gave a cold hum. Yuechengyun to Yanzhao down good temper, just stagger eyes don''t look at him, Fusang pulled Yanzhao''s wrist, low voice way: "Yuexian good or bad is also the elder." Yan Zhao said in a loud voice: "yes, the elder still bullies the younger generation!"


    Bi, Yue Chengyun finally defends himself: "yanzhao, I know you blame me in your heart, but it''s better that you don''t know some things..." Yanzhao stops talking for a while. With a flick of his sleeve, he says angrily: "forget it, since you won''t tell me, I''ll find the answer myself. Now it''s important to expose Zhizhou!" Fusang took photos with satisfaction.


    He patted Yanzhao on the shoulder: "it''s good for you to have this awareness." Yan Zhao did not approve of the ground to pick eyebrow, ask a way: "by the way, you say to have a way to stir up to know boat and demon person, how do you plan to do?" Fusang takes a look at yuechengyun and sneaks up to Yanzhao''s ear.


    "I intend to use the star moon Bodhi in my hand to pretend that Zhizhou gave it to us, and tell the devil that Zhizhou has changed his ways. The devil will become angry and angry, and expose his scandal in front of the gods." After hearing this, Yanzhao nodded and thought the plan was wonderful. Yue Chengyun coughed and said, "Hey, what do you mean? You told me to come with you, but you refused to tell me what to do. Did you ask me to come to see you flirting? " When Fusang was in trouble, Yanzhao was helpless.


    He said to Fusang, "well, tell him. He already knew that the string on your hand is star moon Bodhi." With that, Yanzhao looked at Yue Chengyun solemnly: "now the heaven knows that this string of stones on Fusang''s hand is the star moon Bodhi. You are the only one. If the star moon Bodhi is gone, I can only ask you!" Yue Chengyun''s lips were slightly open, and he realized the Tao.


    Do you want to use these stars and moon Bodhi to deceive the demons, saying that Zhizhou gave them to you? " Fusang and Yanzhao are noncommittal. For a moment, Yue Chengyun repeatedly waves his hand: "is there any mistake? You want to fight with the devil head on. What if this string of star moon Bodhi is really robbed by the devil?" Yan Zhao frowned: "who said that just now, this time will not be afraid of the devil, how have you counselled before you fight?" Yue Chengyun chuckled: "no, it''s too dangerous!"¡° He who does not enter a tiger''s den will gain a tiger''s son.


    ¡±Fusang said, "at the moment, if we want the demons to stir up their business with Zhizhou, we have to sow dissension." Yue Chengyun wants to say something more, but he still keeps his words back. A few hours later, Fusang and others returned to Kunlun Mountain and were hiding in Changsheng gate.


    Fortunately, the gods did not find master Chengguan, so they did not return to the gate of eternal life. Fusang and Yanzhao look at the Changsheng gate. They see that the Changsheng gate is filled with smoke of demons. The demons are still in it, and the possessed disciples have not found their consciousness. After a while, Fusang found a group of demonized disciples coming out of Changsheng gate. It must be Zhizhou who sent them out to look for Fusang and others. All the disciples are red eyes.


    One of them had a dull look, like a walking corpse, but one of them was quite different from the others. Although the man had red eyes, he looked miserable, as if he was struggling alone. Yanzhao also noticed this man. After a moment''s reflection, he whispered: "this is Yunshen, the eldest disciple of Changsheng sect. He has the highest accomplishments, so he must not be completely possessed." Yue Chengyun nodded and agreed: "I think so. He still has his own consciousness!" Yanzhao looked up and down.


    Yue Chengyun looked at it and said, "what''s the use? Don''t go and catch Yunshen, let him wake up and ask him for information. " So Yue Chengyun obediently made a blink and brought Yunshen out like lightning. The rest of the disciples were possessed and would not do anything except to carry out Zhizhou''s command. That is to say, it is difficult to understand.


    Yu''s disciples will not do anything else except to find Fusang and kill them. Because of this, Yue Chengyun pulls Yunshen out of the crowd, but it doesn''t attract other people''s attention. When Yunshen reacts, he already stands in front of Fusang and Yanzhao. Although Yunshen was not completely possessed, he still behaved abnormally.


    After being taken out, he instinctively attacked Fusang. Yan Zhao''s eyes are quick, and he grabs Yun Shen''s hands. After controlling Yun Shen, he says to Yue Chengyun: "you cast a spell to get rid of his evil Qi!" When Yue Chengyun cast the spell, Yun Shen screamed and struggled all the time. Yanzhao did some more magic to calm him down. long time.


    Yue Chengyun takes back his gesture. Yunshen falls on the ground and faints for a while. Fang opens his eyes and looks around blankly¡° No, no, I don''t want to be a demon! " Yunshen didn''t see anything clearly, so he curled up on the ground and shook his head in pain. Yan Zhao''s face is a little dignified. He squats down, grabs Yun Shen''s shoulder and says, "you should be sober. No one here wants to turn you into a demon!" After a while, Yunshen finally calmed down, looked up at Yanzhao and said with ecstasy: "sixth prince, it''s you.


    Come back Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning: "is Zhizhou going to turn you into a demon?" Yun Shen nodded and said with tears, "it turns out that the master has colluded with the devil. He took the star moon Bodhi himself, and he planted it against master Chengguan."¡° Since the gods went down the mountain last time, he gave all the disciples a kind of decoction, and I drank half of it.


    I feel strange, so I didn''t finish it. After all the other younger martial brothers drank the soup, they became demons. " Speaking of this, Yun Shen Geng swallowed: "I didn''t expect that the master would be such a person. These days, he also ordered that he would find the sixth Prince and kill you!" At this time, on one side, Yue Chengyun snorted: "what a big breath! We are also a group of demons who want to kill? " Fu sang white Yue Cheng Yun one eye: "elder, this words still stay.".


    It''s too early to say that when we meet the devil With that, Fusang asked Yunshen, "what is the purpose of Zhizhou? It is said that Yanzhao and others are going to expose Zhizhou. Yunshen hesitates for a moment and nods: "although he is a teacher one day and a father all his life, it is wrong for the master to collude with the devil."¡° However, before exposing the master, I have a heartless request. My younger martial brothers all want to practice Taoism and become immortals. Now they have been demonized and become mindless demons. "


    "I wonder if the sixth prince can think of a way to make them normal?" Yan Zhao promised: "don''t worry. After Zhizhou calls them back, I will try to make them recover."¡° Thank you for your kindness. I''m here to thank the sixth Prince for all my younger martial brothers. " The cloud arched his hand, and his face was filled with emotion. Later, Fusang et al.


    People find a place on the Kunlun mountain where they can see the gate of eternal life, but it''s also relatively secret. They wait for the sunset in the west mountain and follow the demon man at the foot of the Kunlun mountain. A few hours later, the sun was as red as blood, and the sunset red the vegetation on the Kunlun mountain. When the sky was dark, a faint evil spirit gradually approached Fusang and others. Today, there are not many demons going down the mountain. There are only three. After seeing the battle in front of him, Yue Chengyun said, "you just sit on one side. There are only three demons. I only need one finger.


    You can deal with them! " Fusang glanced at lechengyun and said to Yanzhao and Yunshen, "let''s go up and stop the three demons. It''s Zhizhou who asked us to kill them!" The clouds are deep.


    Nodding, Yanzhao said: "I understand. Let''s go!" By air in the side of Yue Chengyun pointed to himself: "you all went, then I?" Fusang shrugged: "stay here for a rainy day." Yue Chengyun cut a piece of leaf and sat cross legged to see the play. Fu sang and Yan Zhao jumped up and stopped.


    In front of three demons. After a few days, the three demons had almost forgotten Fusang and yanzhao, but vaguely remembered that Fusang and Yanzhao were from jiuzhong heaven. Where are you going? My master told me that you must not leave Kunlun Mountain alive today.


    ¡±Although they are not very impressed by Fusang and yanzhao, they are deeply impressed by Yunshen, because Yunshen is the eldest disciple of Changsheng sect and often follows Zhizhou. When the three demons put on a good posture, the first one couldn''t help asking: "what did you say? Why does Zhizhou want to kill us? " At this time, Fusang held the star moon Bodhi in his hand.


    Shaking in front of the demon, "do you really think Zhizhou will give you Xingyue Bodhi? To tell you the truth, the purpose of Zhizhou is to become an immortal. However, his own cultivation is not high, so he gave us Xingyue Bodhi and helped us get rid of the demons in exchange for an immortal book. " The three demons looked at each other for a while, but at first they didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Yunshen had not been demonized, they all said angrily, "son of a bitch, how dare you cheat us!"¡° But you three want to kill us? It''s a coincidence today that we just killed the three of you and took the star moon Bodhi back to the venerable. " With that, the three demons immediately hit Fusang and Yanzhao with a wave of their sleeves. Fusang took down the unrepentant grass, threw it gently, and immediately tied the three demons together.


    Because Fusang''s magic has been greatly improved these days, he is still able to deal with the three demons, but the three demons belittle the enemy and fall behind before the fight begins. Between Yan Zhao''s flicking sleeves and the dark night, the three demons managed to break away from the grass of no regret, and then they got a layer of magic from Yan Zhao and vomited one after another.


    After another fight, Fusang and Yanzhao fought with the three demons from the foot of the mountain to a long river outside Kunlun mountain. Two of the three demons have turned into a wisp of smoke, melting into the night, and their souls are terrified. Only one left a breath. Fusang and Yanzhao took it as soon as they saw good news, and deliberately put it back to the demon master to inform him. After the man stumbled away, Fusang turned the grass back into a hairpin and put it in his bun. Yanzhao clapped his hands and walked back calmly.


    It''s a good place. Yue Chengyun has a Dogtail in his mouth, and his idle eyes are filled with a bit of resentment. He doesn''t open his mouth well: "is it over?" Fusang patted the dust on his hands and wrote lightly: "yes, it''s a matter of moving your fingers. Oh, I just forgot to let Le Xian show your skills..." Yue Chengyun asked with a snort.


    "Has the devil been deceived? What''s next? " Fusang said with a smile: "the half dead devil must have gone back to cry for his father and mother, and told their master how treacherous Zhizhou was. As for us, we should find a place to have a rest today and let chaoxun bring the gods back tomorrow to watch the fun." After hearing this, Yanzhao immediately tells chaoxun that the things in Changsheng gate are ready, and asks chaoxun to call the gods.


    When I came back, I said that Zhizhou had something to tell you. After finishing all this, Yanzhao took advantage of the night is not deep, with Fusang quickly left Kunlun Mountain, went to the mortal market not far from Kunlun mountain. It turned out that this day was the Mid Autumn Festival in the world. Yanzhao knew that Fusang had forgotten it, so he gave her a surprise. This night, Jiaojiao full moon hanging in the sky, people are watching the moon. Some people are sitting in their backyard looking at the moon.


    People walking in the night market, watching the lights and enjoying the moon. Yan Zhao and Fusang are closely linked. They walk through the crowd. There are old people selling lanterns on the street. When they see couples of men and women, they have to shout. Fusang and Yanzhao were also stopped by the old man who bought the lantern. It was an old woman with gray hair and a kind and simple smile¡° This official, can you buy a lantern for your wife? " Hibiscus rosa sinensis.


    With a smile on her face, she explained to the old woman, "madam, I''m not his wife." Yan Zhao''s voice overshadowed Fusang''s: "OK, I''ll buy a lantern for my wife. I''ll help you choose one." The old woman quickly chose a lantern with Acacia flowers and said to Fusang, "this lady is so lucky. Your husband really hurts.


    ¡±Fusang, holding a lantern in his hand, smiles and blinks at yanzhao, while Yanzhao still holds his other hand tightly in his hand¡° How can you remember so clearly that today is the Mid Autumn Festival? " After a while, Fusang asked. Yan Zhao leisurely walk, light way: "just fight with the devil, did not pay attention to see the moon, only one year.


    Today, the moon will be so big and round¡° And you haven''t been to the mortal market for a long time. I know you like such a place. I''ll show you today. " When Fusang and Yanzhao returned to Kunlun mountain the next day, Yue Chengyun was stretching in yesterday''s place, while Yunshen was looking down and sighing¡° Shangxian you.


    Can we let people see the true face of the master and cure my younger martial brothers? " Yun Shen looks at Yue Chengyun pitifully. Yuechengyun very disdainful to pick eyebrows: "young people, do not be so pessimistic about everything! Zhizhou is just alone. How can he beat us? " Cloud deep frowned: "this words say from the immortal mouth, why some different..." Yue Chengyun is impatient.


    He shook his head and saw Fusang and Yanzhao come back hand in hand. He was smiling but suddenly pulled his face. Yue Cheng Yun muttered to himself: "hum, I knew this time I would die. I don''t need to see other people in pairs every day and be bullied by these young people." Yan Zhao craned a neck to Yue Cheng Yun to see past, funny way.


    "What does Le Xian read by himself? It''s not bad news for us young people, is it? " On one side, Fusang can''t laugh or cry at Yanzhao and lechengyun. Once they meet, they are like two children, and they can''t find their usual shadow at all. After a while, Yue Chengyun asked, "what am I going to do today?" Yan Zhao told him: "you sneak into Chang.


    Shengmen, see how Zhizhou deals with the gods. Fusang and I go to find the star moon Bodhi hidden in Zhizhou. " Yue Chengyun agrees to come down. After Fusang inquired about Yunshen, he knew that Zhizhou had sucked away the two sealed star moon Bodhi and hid them in the organs of the Sutra Pavilion. So Fusang and Yanzhao mingled in front of Changsheng.


    Go to the Sutra pavilion to find the star moon Bodhi, and Yunshen follows lechengyun, waiting for the opportunity to expose Zhizhou. Soon after, the gods headed by Yanhao and yanheng returned to the gate of eternal life. Yanhao and yanheng could not find master Chengguan, but felt disappointed. As soon as Chao Xun said that something had happened to the gate of eternal life, he knew that the boat had invited the gods to come back.

 Chapter 333

    Qi Shuang, as soon as he came back, he found Zhizhou in Changsheng hall¡° Headmaster Zhizhou, I heard you have a clue here. Have you found Chengguan? " Yanhao leaned on his seat and then said with pride.


    As soon as Zhizhou''s eyes were tight, he had some foreboding in his heart. He couldn''t find yanzhaohe Fusang these days, but the gods suddenly came back, which made it hard for him to resist¡° Ah, why don''t you see Yanzhao? " When Zhizhou was silent, chaoxun deliberately asked questions.


    Zhizhou''s white eyebrows jumped, and the corner of his eyes twitched: "the sixth prince went down the mountain a few days ago. Why, didn''t he join you?" Yan Hao snorted coldly, and his tone was full of contempt: "hum, I don''t know where I''m going to be lazy again. We''re working hard here. He''s good. He''s happy all day long!"


    Zhizhou''s face was a little ugly. He gathered his eyes and pondered for a while. First of all, he thought to confuse the public: "the sixth Prince has been down the mountain for many days, and there is no news at all. Will he be killed by the devil?"


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Hao and Yan Heng look at each other, and both of them have a bright vision. It''s self-evident that their wishes are fulfilled if Yan Zhao is killed by the devil. Just when the gods came back to their senses and talked about it, the wind suddenly howled outside the hall of eternal life, and a large amount of haze shrouded over the gate of eternal life. It was countless demons who came down.


    The demon man of is tall and burly, wearing a black cloak, and his red eyes are more dazzling than other demons. He is the dark night master of the demon clan. The dark night master slowly stopped outside the hall of longevity and yelled at the hall: "Zhizhou, what you are good at is to blame others?" The devil comes to the temple.


    All the gods are ready to go. They know that the boat is out of order, and they don''t know why the dark night Lord is so sudden.


    But he came, and his tone was not good. Yan Hao, who didn''t know why, saw that the devil was coming. He stood at the front end with dignity and pulled out his sword and said, "how dare you break into the gate of eternal life to die!" Zhizhou desperately winked at the dark night master, but he saw the dark night master.


    Still standing outside the hall, his eyes were burning with anger. It is obvious that the dark night master did not come to count his gratitude and resentment with the gods today, but came to find Zhizhou to ask for his sins. In addition, he was envious of the star moon Bodhi in Fusang''s hand, so he came. In full view of the public, the dark night venerable said to Zhizhou, "Zhizhou, I''d like to help you seize the secret organ in the hall of longevity. Zhizhou set it decades ago. At the beginning, he set it just in case he would be exposed in this hall one day.


    I thought that the deployment of this mechanism was perfect, and the gods could not easily break it. However, how could Zhizhou expect that Chengguan and Qiao Qing would appear in the hall and work together to break his boundary. Chengguan is still what he used to be. He has beautiful eyes and elegant manners. The woman in green beside him, Zhizhou, has seen her several times before. It is these two people who don''t have much contact with Zhizhou that made Zhizhou responsible for killing Haiyue in those years. Now they are coming back in a murderous manner, which is no doubt.


    For revenge. Zhizhou was startled, and his eyes became fierce in a moment. When the gods saw Chengguan appeared, they all wanted to find a hole to go in. They really had no face to see people. Chengguan is no longer the same as before. Everywhere he goes, he is a monk with his hands together.


    His hands hang freely on both sides and his sight is fixed on Zhizhou¡° Zhizhou, I can''t imagine that you are so vicious. You planted the death of Haiyue girl on me decades ago. I don''t care with you, but you killed your daughter yourself! Are you still human? " Cheng Guan''s eyes sharpened. The gods around them all rubbed their hands and cheered: "let''s catch him, such scum.


    Give it to the emperor of heaven Hearing the words, Zhizhou''s face is in a panic, and he is preparing to slip away with oil on the soles of his feet. However, Qiao Qing jumps in the air and grabs Zhizhou''s shoulder in front of the gods. Qiao Qing and Zhizhou had several moves, and Zhizhou''s magic was not to be underestimated. Because of the fierce fight between them, the people around didn''t dare to rush forward. Qiao Qing''s green fingers held the secret while scolding Zhizhou: "my mother was a child a few decades ago.


    Those who have been killed by you rotten Taoists, today I want you to pay with blood Words fall, Qiao Qing hard work, know the boat side to deal with Qiao Qing, one side bite teeth answer: "kill your mother is not me, but you!" Qiao Qing was stunned, and Zhizhou continued: "if you didn''t fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love, how could I have the chance to blame Chengguan for what happened in those years, and how could your mother appear in Changsheng gate and fight to save your daughter who is not so proud!" Hearing this, Qiao Qing was in a trance, with tears in her eyes. Zhizhou took this opportunity to escape.


    Chao Xun immediately chased after Zhizhou. Chengguan wanted to catch Zhizhou, but he saw Qiao Qing standing on one side, his shoulders trembling slightly. At the moment, all the gods have gone out to catch Zhizhou. Chengguan slowly approaches Qiao Qing and glances at her drooping eyes, which are wet in her cold eyes. Seeing this, Chengguan was at a loss. He just knew what he had said. He also heard what he had said. What he had said was both right and wrong. It is because we know that there is something desirable in this remark.


    So Chengguan didn''t know what to say. He can only try to put his hand on Qiao Qing''s shoulder, but Qiao Qing dodges. Qiao Qing raised her head, and her red eyes were full of bitterness¡° Go away Qiao Qing side shoulder, face like death ash ground looking at Cheng Guan, "that smelly Taoist said is right, my mother''s death is because of me."¡° If I had not fallen in love with you, she would not have died for me. You know what my mother said at the end.


    What''s the word of the book? She told me never to see you again¡° But I''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain. I can''t control myself. I promised to see you, but I forgot how many people I killed in order to see you At this point, Qiao Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    One breath, then she turned around and walked out of Changsheng hall¡° Today, if I don''t kill that Taoist priest, he will die in the hands of others. It doesn''t matter who killed him, but I don''t want to face everything outside any more. " Qiao Qing said here, she just stepped out of the threshold of Changsheng gate, and the voice of Zhizhou''s powerlessness sounded behind her.


    "You just don''t trust me? Don''t you want to give me some time? "¡° You said you trusted me that day, so you know I won''t bite you, but what can trust do? If you had liked me earlier, you would not be like this now. " Qiao Qingdun stopped.


    Suddenly looked back at Chengguan one eye, her corners of the mouth raised a light smile, that smile gentle, showing endless cold. Chengguan watched Qiao Qing leave. He stood behind her and told her in a loud voice: "I will prove it to you. I will be with you." But Qiao Qing''s figure has disappeared, leaving only Chengguan in the void.


    In the palace of longevity, he sat down on the ground and gave a bitter smile. At the same time, chaoxun has been fighting with Zhizhou for a long time. Although Zhizhou''s accomplishments are no better than chaoxun''s, he is really crafty and knows some magic, so it''s not easy to kill him. When chaoxun confronted Zhizhou, his eyes were full of hatred: "how did you kill Haiyue at the beginning, now I want you to give it back a hundred times!"¡° Zhizhou, is your heart made of iron? Even Haiyue won''t let go Know the boat.


    The head laughs: "what''s the use of saying this now? People are dead. Why don''t you and I gather together the star moon Bodhi, and we can revive the moon! "¡° tell some fantastic tales! Do you know that the star moon Bodhi is the supreme treasure of the six realms? How can you drive this magic weapon casually because of your own selfish desire¡° Today you are besieged by the gods. No matter how you escape, you can''t get out of the gate of eternal life. If you don''t get caught now, I can let you.


    Die happily Zhizhou refused to give up a little hope. Her eyes turned frequently and she was thinking of another way to escape from Changsheng. Yue Chengyun knows that chaoxun wants to kill Zhizhou himself, so he is ready to go, thinking that if chaoxun is exhausted by Zhizhou, he will go up again. However, when Chao Xun and Zhi Zhou were in a stalemate, Cheng Guan rushed forward from nowhere and stabbed a sword behind Zhi Zhou. In an instant, Zhizhou''s chest was full of blood. After the gods saw that it was Chengguan who killed Zhizhou, they all gaped. Buddhist disciples can''t kill. No one here knows. Chengguan has long forgotten that he was a Buddhist disciple. He looks at Zhizhou.


    I fell to the ground in disbelief, but I took a look at Zhizhou¡° I kill you for nothing else, just for those demon people who died in vain to save me. " Cheng Guan said and threw his sword to the ground. The gods were stunned for a long time before someone stammered: "master Chengguan, you are also a disciple of the Buddha. How can you kill people?" Cheng Guan said with a smile: "once upon a time, you.


    When I was framed and wanted, how could I not remember that I was a Buddhist disciple? Now I''m no longer the one around the Buddha. Whoever loves to kill knows that the boat died. After Fusang and Yanzhao found two star moon Bodhi hidden in the Sutra Pavilion, because they knew that the boat was dead, all the magic here disappeared in an instant. However, Zhizhou is vicious. It not only sets up array and border in the Sutra Pavilion, but also has a kind of mechanism.


    When he dies, the mechanism will trigger automatically. So just when Fusang and Yanzhao got the star moon Bodhi and were ready to leave the Sutra Pavilion, the whole Sutra Pavilion began to turn around, and the ancient books on the bookshelf fell to the ground. Fusang leaned.


    He was hugged by yanzhao, but the next moment, the Sutra Pavilion collapsed suddenly, and the heavy object was suddenly pressed on yanzhao, while Fusang was protected by Yanzhao. In front of her eyes, it was dark. Fusang managed to calm down. He only noticed that there was warm liquid dripping on her face. Then, a smell of blood penetrated into her nose¡° Uncle, uncle, are you ok? " Fusang called out subconsciously. The blood was not from Fusang, but from Yanzhao''s head. Fusang panicked and raised his hand to touch Yanzhao''s face. His forehead was covered with thick blood.


    Try to calm down: "I''m ok, how are you?" Fusang with a cry: "you cheat me, you shed so much blood, how can it be ok?" After that, Fusang tries to escape from the ruins with magic, but both she and Yanzhao are suppressed, and they are unable to cast their magic, and Yanzhao has exhausted her strength to exchange an inch of space for her¡°


    Sang Yanzhao suddenly called Fusang''s name, "do you know why I like you?" Fusang burst into tears and said: "don''t talk. I can''t let you have something to do. I''ll find a way to leave here. If you insist, I''ll find a way.


    But Yan Zhao said to himself, "I like you, because when you and I were on Lingfeng mountain of Siyou nationality that day, you were much braver than ordinary women."¡° You are not afraid of giant bear. You have been alone for so many years, but you take good care of yourself. If I were you, I would not persist for so long. " Fusang kept wiping away the bloodstain on Yanzhao''s forehead with her hand. At the moment, the ruins were dark, and she could not see his face clearly.


    But I can feel him laughing with my hand¡° I''ll be fine. I haven''t kept my promise. I haven''t married you. " Fusang wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t use the magic. At the moment, he felt endless regret: "it''s all my carelessness. I shouldn''t have come to get the star moon Bodhi. No matter 24 star moon Bodhi or anything, you can''t live in my heart."¡° Yanzhao, you must hold on. Someone will come to save us. " Yan Zhao sighed gently, and his warm breath sprinkled on Fusang''s face. He said, "if I can''t go back to Tiangong, you can take it with me.


    All the star moon Bodhi leave¡° Don''t go back to jiuchongtian. I know you don''t like it there At the end of the speech, Yanzhao''s body suddenly shakes. He has lost too much blood and is extremely weak, but he bites his teeth and tries to fight for more time for Fusang. Fusang in addition to tears, almost unable to move: "to go, we go together, you do not leave me alone." Yanzhao smiles: "I have one.


    I didn''t tell you the secret all the time. I wanted to find a chance to tell you slowly, but I didn''t have time. "¡° Fusang, life is often so unpredictable, life and death has long been doomed. If I really can''t stick to it, you must live a good life, you know? " With that, Yanzhao gave out a dull cough, and then there was no more movement. Fusang screamed for a long time, but Yanzhao didn''t respond. Fusang rubbed Yanzhao''s bloody cheek and burst into tears. Yan Zhao is right, life is often unpredictable, just as Fusang is still immersed in the joy of getting star moon Bodhi one moment ago, and he will face the pain of losing his lover the next.


    Every moment, Fusang has the idea of suicide, she has made up her mind, if Yanzhao really can''t wake up, she will never live. God sees pity. Soon after, a dazzling light shines into the ruins and rescues Fusang and Yanzhao.


    It''s Yue Chengyun. When Yanzhao was rescued from the ruins, his snow-white robes were red with red blood. The back of his head was badly damaged and he was already unconscious. Fusang held Yanzhao''s body tightly and refused to let go. Yanhao and yanheng found that Yanzhao was seriously injured. They were overjoyed and asked, "have you found Xingyue Bodhi?" Yue Chengyun, as an elder in heaven, seldom gets angry. But this time, he can''t help but scold: "when is it? Do you still have the heart to ask about star moon Bodhi! Get out of here After that, Yue Chengyun and Fusang settle Yanzhao in.


    In a room, Yue Chengyun explores Yan Zhao''s injury carefully, and his face is dignified¡° How''s Yanzhao? I beg you to help him Fusang grabs Yue Chengyun''s hand. Yue Chengyun said to Fusang: "don''t worry, I will save him, but if you want your life to replace him, will you?" Fusang Leng Leng, the next moment firmly nodded: "as long as you can.


    Save him, whatever you want me to do! "¡° Do you really like him so much? " When he said this, Yue Chengyun''s eyes were dim. Fusang nodded and said, "Yan Zhao has become like this just to protect me. He is still digging out his heart and lungs for me. How can I watch him die?" Yue Cheng Yun was stunned for a moment, and he let out a sigh.


    Think about it. Now Yanzhao loses too much blood. If you want to save him, you can only inject your blood into his body. " As soon as the words came down, the door of the room was suddenly opened by Chao Xun, and the door opened.


    Xun said after entering the door: "if you need blood, I can give my blood to Yanzhao." Yue Chengyun gave Chao Xun a look: "aren''t you making trouble? Only Fusang''s blood can blend with Yanzhao''s, and you know that. " After hearing this, Chao Xun suddenly faltered and left immediately. Yue Chengyun knows Yan Zhao''s life experience, and also knows that there is a mass of evil Qi in Yan Zhao''s body.


    All the people in the field were born with immortal bodies and bones, so Fusang was the only one who could give blood to Yanzhao. If not, will Yue Chengyun be stingy with his own blood? Although Fusang didn''t understand the reason, he said to Yue Chengyun without thinking: "cast the magic, for him, even if I want to die." Looking at Fusang''s brave face, Yue Chengyun''s eyebrows.


    In a short time, he cast a spell between Yan Zhao and Fusang, drawing the blood from Fusang''s body to Yan Zhao. During the whole process, Fusang always looked at Yanzhao''s pale face affectionately. Her mouth was filled with a smile, sad and beautiful. In this world, the thing that makes her willing to give up her life is that at this moment, Fusang loves Yanzhao with the same weight. To be implemented.


    After the end of the method, Fusang and lechengyun are exhausted. The moment before Fusang faints, he only sees lechengyun shaking his head at her helplessly. At the same time, most of the gods returned to heaven, but Yanhao and yanheng changed their laziness.


    I want to stay and look after Yanzhao. In fact, the purpose of these two people has long been tacit.


    Who doesn''t know that they want to get the two star moon Bodhi that Yanzhao got in exchange for his life and go back to ask for credit? Deep in the night, yanheng quietly came to Yanhao''s room, lowered his voice and said to Yanhao, "third brother, I heard that Yanzhao hasn''t woken up yet. Only Fusang is guarding in his room. Shall we go into the room and find out the star moon Bodhi secretly?" Yan Hao surprised to stare round eyes, and then worried: "although Chao Xun and man Shu have been first.


    Back to heaven, but I don''t know where Le Xian is. He always takes care of Yan Zhao. If he finds out... "Yan Heng raises his chin and hums coldly:" what are you afraid of, third brother? What if he finds out? We just want to take the star moon Bodhi back as soon as possible. What can he say? " Yanhao has always been led by yanheng.


    Go a listen to Yan Heng say so promise, his courage immediately big up¡° Shall we go now? " Yan Hao excited way. Yanheng raised the corner of his mouth and showed a bad smile: "go now!" So they sneak to the door of Yanzhao''s room, poke a hole in the screen window, look inside, and find that Yue Chengyun is not there. Fang wantonly enters the room. When they entered the room, they saw that not only Yanzhao was still sleeping, but also Fusang was lying on another couch.


    To be on the verge of death. Seeing this, Yanhao was overjoyed and said to yanheng: "this woman must have given Yanzhao her spiritual power. Now she''s hurt a lot. No one''s standing in our way." Yanheng nodded and said: "third brother, you go to Yanzhao and I''ll come to Fusang. Yanhao immediately turns to yanzhao, but suddenly gives out a exclamation:" yanzhao, when did you... Wake up? " If it''s normal.


    Even if Yanzhao suddenly wakes up, Yanhao will not show fear and feel guilty. However, at present, Yanzhao''s appearance is abnormal. He was wearing a snow-white tunic, with a white bandage on his forehead. His face was as pale as a ghost.


    The dark eyes were a little red, and a pair of cold eyes twinkled with cold light. At first glance, they looked like bloodthirsty demons. Hearing the sound, yanheng turned to yanzhao, and then opened the door to run: "third brother, go, this is not Yanzhao." In fact, this is Yanzhao. He is only slightly possessed. Yanzhao didn''t give them a chance to escape. He waved, and Yanhao and yanheng immediately hit the wall.


    Fall on the ground and cry. After they got up from the ground, they immediately hit Yanzhao back with magic. However, Yanzhao only needs to turn his hand slightly, and they can''t make any strength¡° You don''t pay attention to me at all. You think that even if you come to grab the star moon Bodhi, I can only offer it with both hands, right? " Yan Zhao''s words are light, but his tone is full of chill, like a very thin blade, which can kill others without exertion. Yanhao and yanheng are all flustered, but yanheng is resourceful and starts to cry out for help, thinking about the music.


    Cheng Yun shouts to stop Yan Zhao. In fact, Yue Chengyun also heard the news, but found that Yanhao and yanheng actually wanted to take advantage of the danger of others, and then chose to stand by¡° Now that you two have a wrong idea, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. " Yue Chengyun said, sitting on one side with her legs crossed.


    See Yanzhao a little hard, will Yanhao and yanheng out of the room, two people fell to the ground, still don''t forget to say cruel words¡° Yanzhao, how dare you be so disrespectful to your elder brother! When you return to the heavenly palace, we will find our father to punish you, you monster Yan Zhao gently raised the corners of his lips and his eyes showed disdain: "my father only knows star moon Bodhi, and he has the ability.


    You take the star moon Bodhi away from me. "¡° If you can''t, don''t get close to me from now on, and don''t try to harm me by abusive means, or I will really kill you! " Yan Hao was stubborn, but he saw Yan Zhao''s eyes.


    Not as indifferent as usual, but with unprecedented anger and ferocity, he trembled¡° Know... Know... "Under Yan Zhao''s fierce gaze, Yan Hao is really shocked, so he has no promise to admit a counsellor. After the two left in a mess with injuries, Yan Zhaofang walked slowly back to the room. Yue Chengyun falls down in a leisurely way.


    A cup of tea, asked him: "look at you, it must be nothing serious?" Yan Zhao, noncommittal, went straight to Fusang bed and asked Yue Chengyun, "what''s wrong with Fusang?"


    Cheng Yun put down the teacup and sneered: "what''s the matter? It''s not all to save you. She injected her blood into your body. Now she is extremely weak and can''t wake up for a while Smell speech, Yan Zhao between the eyes of the cold gradually dispersed.


    His eyes began to soften. He gently rubbed Fusang''s pale cheek and asked, "is there anything wrong with her?" Yue Chengyun sighed: "after suffering, life is saved." After saying that, Yue Chengyun got up and went out of the room with his negative hand. At that time, the moonlight was bright, and Yue Chengyun stood alone in the night, laughing at himself.


    I remember that he once told Fusang that in his long life, he had never met a woman who made him excited.


    But just when Fusang was desperate to save yanzhao, he suddenly thought. Maybe it''s not that he didn''t meet the woman who moved him, but that in his life, there was no woman willing to give up her life for him. So when he saw Fusang persistently trying to save yanzhao, he would suddenly feel very lonely. At this time, Chao Xun and man Shu stood side by side in the palace.


    Man Shu drooped her head and sighed: "well, I don''t know what happened to Fusang. Her magic is so weak that she has more courage than most people."


    Chao Xun rubbed man Shu''s hair: "don''t worry, Fusang will be OK. Man Shu, if one day you meet someone you like, you will be so brave. "


    Man Shu raised her eyes and looked at Chao Xun''s face. Seeing the deeper loneliness between his eyes, she found that revenge did not bring him relief, but deeper pain.

 Chapter 334

    Fusang almost couldn''t wake up, because she consumed too much. When she was asleep, she didn''t feel a little bit, just like a withered grass swaying with the wind. It''s hard to lose too much blood. Fusang''s consciousness is vague, but she can be sure.


    Unfortunately, if she can do it again, she will still be firm in her choice. On the third day of sleep, Fusang finally slowly opened his eyes. In his blurred vision, Yanzhao was shocked.


    The eyes of joy are very bright, just like the sun and the moon. Fusang opened his mouth difficultly, but he couldn''t speak. He just saw that Yanzhao was safe and sound, and the corner of her mouth was filled with a happy smile and tears. Yan Zhao gently wiped away the tears from Fusang''s eyes and said to her, "I''m fine. What do you think?" Then Yanzhao remembered to feed Fusang and drink water. After Fusang finished drinking water.


    Finally can make a voice: "you are OK, I am ok!" On one side, Yue Chengyun looked at Fusang and hummed out: "take good care of yourself, and then talk, and don''t see what you''re thin like? Pale and skinny, like a refugee. " Fu sang listened to the description of Yue Cheng Yun, immediately a little shy, she asked Yan Zhao: "I really become this kind of ghost?"¡° Well Yan Zhao''s voice has a little bit.


    "Blame," is like he said so ugly, so no more nonsense, so hurt yourself Fusang felt warm at the same time, and on the other hand, he scolded Yanzhao: "you also said that the Sutra Pavilion collapsed on that day, don''t you want to die?"¡° I didn''t have a choice. I couldn''t let you get hurt. " Yan Zhaodao. Fusang''s eyes were stubborn: "I didn''t either.


    I have to choose. I can''t watch you suffer, can I? " At this time, Yue Chengyun coughed hard: "do you two think there are no adults here? Can you restrain yourself? Don''t be so tired of it Yan Zhao seldom smiles at Yue Chengyun: "yes, I''ve passed a lot of Qi to Fusang this time. Thank you very much.


    And your life, I can save it. " Yue Chengyun got an inch. Yan Zhao nodded perfunctorily. After a while, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, did Yunshen''s younger martial brothers return to normal?" Yue Chengyun said: "when you and Fusang came to find Xingyue Bodhi that day, the devil intended to take Xingyue Bodhi away. However, the Sutra Pavilion collapsed, and the gods came, so the devil had to leave."


    "And then it was.


    To save you, besides me, there are still many immortal families who have come to practice Dharma, but the matter of saving the disciples of Changsheng sect has been put aside for the time being. "¡° However, those possessed disciples are all locked up in the hall of eternal life. It is said that the emperor of heaven has sent people down to the earth to cast the Dharma to help them recover their senses. " Hearing this, Yanzhao asked casually, "who did the emperor send.


    Lai lechengyun shrugged: "who knows? Anyway, I''m going back to the heavenly palace. This time I''m going down to earth. I''m going back to the heavenly palace to have a rest. Don''t bother me. " Fusang and Yanzhao did not expect that the emperor sent Liu Rushi. One day later, Liu Rushi led several Huofeng generals to land outside Changsheng gate, Changsheng.


    All the elders of the gate and Yunshen come to the gate to meet them. Although there are only a few people coming out of changshengmen to meet each other, the battle of Huofeng clan is not small. That afternoon, the golden autumn sun, Yanzhao is.


    When Fusang was fed medicine in the room, the soup in the blue and white porcelain bowl was boiling hot. Yanzhao blew it for a long time, and then it was safely delivered to Fusang''s mouth. Fusang drank the medicine and said to yanzhao, "you have hurt yourself.


    Go and have a rest. I''ve lived a rough life since I was a child. I don''t need to take care of it. " Yan Zhao insisted on giving Fusang the medicine: "I''ve been well for a long time. Yue Chengyun will pass some real Qi to me every day. Now my magic is deeper than before." So Fusang obediently drank the medicine, and every time he lifted his eyes, he could see Yanzhao sitting on the edge of the bed, with deep feelings in his eyes. This is quiet.


    The quiet afternoon was the first time that Fusang wanted to make it eternal. Once upon a time, I didn''t pray too much for stability, only because I didn''t experience too much noise. Now I''ve seen countless intrigues and turbulence, and I feel that the time when no one bothers me is precious. It''s a pity that this kind of stability didn''t last long, and the door was broken.


    Push away, Fusang and Yanzhao think it is Yue Chengyun come in. But when they looked out of the door, they saw Liu Rushi, who was wearing a silver robe, standing upright at the threshold. She wore a simple and efficient bun with a bright red inside. Even though she was wearing a war robe, she was enchanting and charming. All of a sudden, Yan Zhao arm bending a stiff, unhappy immediately in the brow frown, voice cold.


    "What are you doing here?" he said Liu Rushi was a little different from when she was in Tiangong. Her eyes were less aggressive, but she tried to show her understanding. She walked slowly to Yanzhao and said with a smile, "I heard that you were seriously injured. I''ve come to see you, but I don''t think you are injured. Fusang doesn''t look very well." Yan Zhao and Fusang don''t know what medicine Liu Rushi sells in the gourd. They only see Liu Rushi.


    Looking up and down at Fusang, he took out a bottle of pills¡° This is the great tonic elixir I took from the Supreme Lord Laojun. I''ll mend your body for you. " She handed the medicine bottle to Fusang. Fusang took the medicine bottle in amazement. He really didn''t understand what the routine was, but he was hard to avoid being mean to Liu Rushi: "you won''t give me a bottle of poison, will you?"


    Liu Ru pretended to be generous and said, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll give you one first." Fusang handed the medicine bottle back to Liu Rushi and said, "first of all, I''m not interested in whether it''s poison in the bottle, because I will never take the medicine you give me."¡° Secondly, if I''m not wrong, what you''re trying to do now should be to slow down and ease the relationship with me first.


    Then take the opportunity to intervene between Yanzhao and me. "¡° If that''s the case, you''d better stay away from me quickly. After all, this is not jiuchongtian. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you for a moment! " After hearing Fusang''s words, Yanzhao chuckled and waited for Liu Rushi''s reaction with great interest. But Liu Ru is very generous to put away the medicine bottle: "since you don''t eat what I sent, I''ll take it first. I know you.


    What are you worried about? I suddenly treat you like this just because I wanted to treat you in Tiangong a few days ago. After all, you are Li Ji''s daughter. I shouldn''t do that. " Liu Rushi soon cast a spell on the enchanted disciples of changshengmen, and these disciples returned to normal.


    The elders of the houchangsheng sect kowtowed to Liu Rushi and knelt down to worship him. A few days later, Fusang recovered better, but he was still weak. Yanzhao decided to take Fusang back to Tiangong to have a rest, just as lechengyun was going back. Liu Rushi could have gone back long ago, but she had been waiting for Yanzhao at Changsheng gate. When she learned that Yanzhao was finally leaving for Tiangong, she would go back with him without saying hello.


    Liu Rushi followed, Fusang was very uncomfortable, but Yanzhao was very comfortable, didn''t let Fusang go one step. On the way back to Tiangong, Yanzhao holds Fusang in his arms all the time. Liu Rushi is walking in front of Liu Rushi in a leisurely way. Liu Rushi is very tolerant, but there is no outbreak. Fusang was very surprised. He put his hands around Yanzhao''s neck and said to Yanzhao in a soft voice: "if Liu Rushi doesn''t like us, I''ll move with you.


    What shall we do when we start? " Yan Zhao''s answer is very casual: "if she wants to hit me, just don''t let her hit you." Fusang frowned: "I won''t let her bully you!" Yan Zhao is very happy after hearing this. He looks back from the corner of his eyes and sees that Yue Chengyun and Liu Rushi follow behind silently. There is a long distance between them. After an hour, Fusang was a little sleepy, so he leaned on Yanzhao''s shoulder and yawned. Yan Zhaowen.


    Holding her steadily, the embrace was warm and powerful, so comfortable that Fusang''s vision gradually blurred. Fusang looked sleepily at Yanzhao''s face, and everything around him seemed to lose color. At this moment, the land is not empty, the man she likes is beside her, so it is enough. Liu Rushi follows Yanzhao and Fusang, looking at her hard and soft, but Yanzhao is not moved by her. She can''t help feeling unwilling. Long time.


    There has never been a man in front of her so deliberately to treat another person well, and completely ignore her. So Liu Rushi unconsciously frowned, her patience is limited, she is clenching her fist, ready to interrupt Fusang''s dream. But Yue Chengyun coughed and said, "General Liu always stirs up the army every time he goes out. Why is he so low-key this time.


    Went back with us? " Liu Rushi recovered some sense and said with a hasty smile: "Yanzhao is injured, and Fusang is also seriously injured. I''m worried about their danger." Yue Chengyun raised his lips, and his smile was rather complicated: "General Liu''s coming down to earth seems to be a new man. I''m not used to it!" Liu Rushi was dug by Yue Chengyun.


    Bitter nature also wants to fight back: "Le Xian, don''t tease me. Don''t you find that you are not as free and easy as before?" Wen Yan, Yue Chengyun''s body suddenly trembles, and a great sadness suddenly strikes his heart. If he had not been told by others, he really didn''t know when he was going to deceive himself and hide his fate.


    Loneliness and admiration, in fact, is a very painful thing. It''s just that Yue Chengyun doesn''t know whether he longs for and envies the relationship between Fusang and yanzhao, or whether he really likes this unusual woman. However, even though he suffered a little in his heart, he didn''t show any difference in front of Liu Rushi. He quickly gathered away the loss in his eyes.


    He let out a hearty laugh¡° A person''s free and easy, why can others see it? " Having said that, Yue Chengyun is on his way, looking straight ahead and no longer talking to Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi is gnashing her teeth because of Yanzhao''s meticulous attitude towards Fusang. At the moment, she wants to kill Fusang immediately, so that Yanzhao can no longer be so kind to a woman. Unfortunately, she knew very well that if she killed Fusang.


    It''s her who I''m looking for. Yanzhao and she really have no chance any more. Soon after, Fusang and his party returned to the heavenly palace. After Yan Zhao sent Fusang back to Liangchen hall, he took two star moon Bodhi to the emperor of heaven to restore his life.


    Go with me. On the way, Liu Rushi deliberately approached yanzhao, but Yanzhao dodged frequently, getting farther and farther away from her. Yu Guang of Liu Rushi''s eye has been secretly aiming at Yan Zhao. When she passes the zigzag stone bridge, she pretends to be tripped. After all, because the bridge was narrow, Yanzhao was not far away from her, so he subconsciously helped her. After that, Yanzhao left.


    For this inadvertent act and regret, because he is very clear, Liu Rushi is not a woman who needs help. Her ambition was all written on her successful smile. She narrowed her eyes to Yanzhao. The unspeakable amorous feelings in her smile: "yanzhao, you will also care about me." Yanzhao immediately released his hand, but Liu Rushi took advantage of it.


    In his arms. Only then did Yanzhao understand that Liu Rushi must have realized that her previous ruthlessness would only push Yanzhao farther and farther away, so she did the opposite and changed her face to attract Yanzhao''s attention. It''s a pity that no matter what she looks like, Yanzhao won''t pay more attention to her, because Fusang has been in Yanzhao''s mind for a long time¡° What do you want to do? " For a moment, Yanzhao.


    He gave her a quiet look. Liu Rushi thought that Yanzhao had changed her attitude towards her, so he seized the opportunity and said, "I was not good in the past. I shouldn''t be so strong. Now I know how to change. Can you try to accept me?" Yan Zhao shook his head firmly: "no, you can''t let go of it! I''ve already said I won''t marry you.


    You do it in public, but I''m not dumb. " Hearing this, Liu Rushi slowly released Yanzhao and gave him a hurt look: "I used to go so far, did you hate me?"¡° It doesn''t matter how you treat me. You look down on me for being humble and not liked by the emperor of heaven, so you bully me with other princes. It''s nothing. "¡° If I''m a woman and I don''t want my future husband to be a sick man with no future, I don''t blame you. "¡° But you become too fast, I don''t want to know when you want to get close to me, but no matter what the reason, I don''t allow you to hurt Fusang. "


    After that, Yanzhao walked forward coldly, leaving Liu Rushi a proud figure. Liu Rushi froze in place for a while, after seeing Yanzhao''s figure gradually go away, he suddenly laughed at himself. No one can control her feelings, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    When did you really appreciate Yanzhao. But she always insisted that what she wanted must be obtained. It is Yan Zhao who has made the most of the efforts to investigate the theft of Xingyue Bodhi. Even though Yan Hao and Yan Heng are desperately seeking credit in front of the emperor, the emperor knows what they have done. The Huofeng clan did not take part in the capture of Zhizhou, but at the last time, biyin chatted with Manshu.


    Yin asked man Shu: "I heard that chaoxun God''s wife who didn''t go through the door was killed by her father?" Man Shu nodded indignantly: "Zhizhou is a beast! Even his own daughter would not let go! " Bi Yin sighed: "poor girl, she is upright and has suffered a lot. I don''t know if she can meet someone she likes so much in the future." Man Shu suddenly choked for a while, can''t say superfluous.


    At this time, Yanzhao came to Liangchen hall to see Fusang. Seeing that biyin had already boiled the medicine, he took it into the room. Biyin is very happy when she meets Yanzhao. She hears that Yanzhao has been seriously injured in Changsheng gate. Since Yanzhao returned to Tiangong, biyin hasn''t taken a good look at him. However, it''s not easy to see him. Yanzhao just rushes into the house to see Fusang. Biyin can only stare at Yanzhao''s back, sad but contented. Fortunately, I can have a look at his back. Yan zhaotui.


    Fusang was still asleep when she entered the room. After she gave her blood to yanzhao, she became weak and sleepy. Yan Zhao carefully put the medicine bowl on the table and sat quietly on the edge of the bed. He did not dare to make any noise, but just watched Fusang quietly. For a long time, Yanzhao sat down and felt a little sleepy. He was on the table.


    The medicine is also cold. Just as he is about to take it out to heat up, Fusang suddenly wakes up¡° When did you come? " Fusang rubbed his eyes and told Yanzhao. Yan Zhao stretched his body and said, "it''s not long since I came here. How did you sleep?" Fusang saw a bowl of cold soup on the table and knew that Yanzhao had been waiting here for a long time, so he asked him, "why don''t you wake me up?" Yan Zhao generous smile way: "all have come back, you rest assured, nothing." With these words, Yanzhao helped him up.


    The body called Bi Yin to take out the decoction, heat Fusang some surprised: "man Shu? Then I''ll go out and meet her. " Yan Zhao exhorts Fusang to take good care of his wounds. He leaves time for Fusang and Manshu, and he goes back to Lingzhao palace. Fusang after finishing himself, is going to go out to see Manshu, Manshu is carrying a bowl of medicine into the door.


    After putting down the medicine bowl, he opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing out of bed?"¡° I hear you''re looking for me? " Fusang asked her. Man Shu tries to be calm, but the melancholy between her eyes can''t go away. She gathers her eyes: "nothing''s wrong. I heard that you almost died. Come to see you." Hibiscus rosa sinensis.


    He frowned doubtfully and craned his neck to catch the depression on Manshu''s face. After knowing her mind, he asked, "what''s wrong with you and chaoxun?" Man Shu finally sighed and sat down, holding her chin and said, "how can I have anything to do with my uncle? It''s even more sad because he and I are always calm. " The light in the room was bright. Fusang saw the sadness and nothingness of conquering the city on Manshu''s face for the first time.


    Zhuping RI''s arrogant and domineering she seems to be eclipsed and lifeless at the moment. Fu sang sat beside man Shu and said to her, "if you want me to say, you''d better tell Chao Xun what''s in your heart. It''s one thing for him to accept you or not, but you don''t want to suffocate yourself." Silent for a long time, man Shu randomly scratched his hair: "if you say.


    After that, my uncle and I will never be like before? What if he never talks to me again? " Fu sangdun: "you want to think well, a person can not be too greedy, you choose a thing, it means to lose something."¡° If you want the relationship with chaoxun to stop here, don''t talk about it, but if you don''t know.


    To understand how he feels about you, tell him Man Shu laughed at herself: "Fusang, do you know? I envy you so much that I don''t even want to die for the people I like. "¡° I always know how much my uncle likes Haiyue. I thought he would be happy after revenge for Haiyue, but I didn''t expect him to be more depressed. "


    My uncle has no feelings for me. He always treats me as a child. If I don''t tell him that I''m not a child, will he never find that I like him in his whole life? " Fusang sighed: "it''s up to you to decide whether to say or not." Words fall, man Shu slightly raised chin, eyes misty to watch the light outside the house, that moment, her face full of courage. Not long after, Manshu left.


    Hall, biyin instead of Fusang sent man Shu a section, return to Liangchen hall on the way, but met Yiren and Qianshao. The two men were no longer arrogant and polite to biyin for the first time, and said, "miss biyin, our mother said that we haven''t talked to her for a long time. I don''t know if she is free to have a cup of tea?" Biyin heart sneer, she and liurushi where have what friendship, presumably liurushi is playing what ghost idea. But if he didn''t go, he didn''t know what he was up to, so he agreed. Liu Rushi prepared a good tea in the Fire Phoenix Pavilion. Seeing biyin coming, he poured it out.


    The good tea was handed to biyin with a polite smile on her face¡° Biyin, since Yanzhao came down to earth to rob, you and I have rarely met. " Liu Rushi said, "how have you been these years?" Bi Yin sipped a sip of tea and said to Liu Ru, "it''s OK. I don''t know if the empress wants me. What can I do for you?" Liu Rushi''s eyes firmly fixed on Bi Yin''s lips, confirmed that she had drunk tea, and then said with a smile: "you and I are people who share the same disease. I just want to ask you to share my heart." Biyin''s expression immediately alert.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that," she said Liu Rushi said: "biyin, Fusang is new to Tiangong. He may not know you, but we have been dealing with him for hundreds of years. I know what you think about Yanzhao very well!" Seeing Liu Rushi''s face full of scheming, biyin narrowed her eyes slightly, only listening to Liu Rushi continue: "it''s a pity that what Yanzhao likes is a girl.


    A woman of humble status will not have you in his eyes. "¡° Why don''t you stand on my side and help me kill Fusang when you go back? You can get close to her. It''s not difficult to kill her. " Hearing this, biyin stood up and glared indignantly at Liu Rushi: "you are general Huofeng. How can you think of such a bad idea.


    "What''s going on here!"¡° Yes, I do like young master, but I love him as much as I can. I also cherish the people he values! As for you, your heart is extremely dark. Everything you do will only hurt you! "¡° I''m sorry, I can''t do what my mother told me. Goodbye After that, biyin turns to walk outside the pavilion, but suddenly finds herself dizzy. Liu Rushi knows that it''s not impossible to kill Fusang, but instead of killing Fusang, it''s better to let Fusang and Yanzhao have a quarrel. Because even if.


    When Fusang dies, Yanzhao will still love her, but if something happens, Fusang will never forgive Yanzhao. This is what Liu Rushi really wants to achieve. So Liu Rushi leads biyin to come here and puts some medicine in biyin''s tea. After biyin is in a coma, he uses some means to send biyin to Liangchen hall, Yanzhao''s bedroom. After Yan Zhao left Liangchen hall, he went back to Lingzhao palace and sat for a while. Then he was summoned by the emperor of heaven. Liu Rushi just took advantage of this time and was dazed.


    Biyin of the sun is sent to Yanzhao''s couch. Recently, Yanzhao''s affairs are very busy. Yanhao and yanheng make mistakes in front of the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven doesn''t attach much importance to them, so Yanzhao''s task is much more arduous. Finally, when he had time to rest, Yanzhao went into the bedroom, lifted the curtain and was about to go to sleep. His tired eyes reflected an incredible picture. Biyin was lying flat on his couch, sheep fat.


    The fragrant shoulder like jade was exposed. She was only wearing a bra and a pair of trousers. She was sleeping soundly. Seeing this, Yanzhao''s eyes and eyebrows tightened, and he immediately covered biyin''s body with the brocade on the couch. Then he quickly turned around and was about to go out to question the palace people what had happened. Unexpectedly, there was a sound behind him, followed by a pair of delicate white hands, tightly around his waist. The voice behind him is soft and beautiful.


    With longing, he called him: "don''t go, young man." Yan Zhao''s back was stiff, and his whole body frowned uneasily: "Bi Yin, wake up, let go of your hand first, and tell me what happened."


    Biyin didn''t let go, on the contrary, she put Yanzhao ring more tightly. She rubbed Yanzhao''s back with her body and said with a cry: "I know what I mean to you."¡° Biyin Yanzhao sternly stops her next visit.


    Then, "let go of your hand!"

 Chapter 335

    Biyin is not moved. Yanzhao has to break off her hands, but biyin is crazily sticking to him, as if to be embedded in his body. The smell of temptation floats in the air. Biyin''s action is more bold and her words are more explicit: "I am willing to pay everything for you, including my body."¡° Young master, I''ll be with you.


    For hundreds of years, you must have me in your heart too! " Yanzhao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He has found that Bi Yin has been drugged. He is going to fight against Bi Yin, but he suddenly sees Fusang standing at the threshold. Fusang''s face was pale, his eyes were red, and he wanted to cry. At this moment, Yanzhao is really speechless. He can only break away from biyin and walk to Fusang solemnly.


    The air around him seemed to condense, and the scene was particularly awkward. Fusang held the door frame, and his fingers were forced to pick on the door frame. He only felt that his fingertips were painful. But the pain was no match for one of the ten thousand in her heart. At this moment, her heart seemed to be burned by fire. The fire came unexpectedly. Not long ago, a palace lady came to Liangchen hall.


    Please Fusang to Lingzhao palace, said that Yan Zhao is unwell, please Fusang to have a look. Fusang rushed here in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw her trusting friend seducing the man she loved. The bitterness is more cutting throat than the bitter buckwheat wine of Sirius. Before Yanzhao could speak a word, Fusang strode into the room.


    He poured a cup of tea on biyin''s face and roared bitterly: "how can you do such a thing?"¡° I think you are one of the few kind-hearted people in Jiuchong heaven. I can''t imagine that you and I love the same person, and that you are doing this kind of business while I am ill! " Biyin hit a spirit, this just wake up a few minutes, her eyes began to red, between blink of an eye has tears. She can''t say a word.


    Stumble back to a corner, timidly avoid Fusang and Yanzhao''s eyes, hoping to find a hole to drill in. Her pride, her infatuation, became extremely dirty at this moment. It seems that she has always been a slut, specializing in seducing other people''s husbands, but she is not ah! The taste of being misunderstood is so bitter, but she can''t rush out of the palace immediately and be alone, because if she leaves here like this, it will only become.


    More people are laughing stock. For a long time, Yan Zhao said to Fusang in a hoarse voice: "Fusang, you misunderstood, biyin. She was drugged, so that''s why..." if something else happened, Fusang would think about it rationally, but she lost all consideration about Yan Zhao''s loyalty to her. She looked at Yanzhao with tears, and her tone was disappointed: "do you want to make excuses for her? I was foolishly killed.


    You don''t know that she has been fond of you for hundreds of years! " At the end of the speech, Fusang''s tea cup fell to pieces and turned to go. The next moment, Yanzhao grabs her wrist, some injuries in her eyes: "listen to me, it''s not what you think!" Fusang struggled hard and failed to shake Yanzhao''s hand for several times. Yanzhao seizes Fusang, but he doesn''t care about the importance of Li Dao. He just pulls her to another room and explains to her the other way.


    On the one hand, it also gives biyin calm space. To another room, Fusang still roared: "let go of me, you men are like this. If you have a firm mind, why don''t you just push her away?"¡° Now I won''t believe what you say. The most regretful thing in my life is that I followed you to this jiuchongtian... "Yanzhao''s eyes were calm, and he looked at Fusang helplessly for a long time, when she said this.


    He kisses hard. Fusang still had some angry words to say, but they all fell into the kiss. After a while, Yanzhao gently held Fusang''s shoulders and looked into her eyes faintly: "what''s more angry? Go on, you can beat me and scold me, but you are not allowed to leave me. " Fusang was stunned, and then beat Yanzhao''s chest: "you asked me to fight!" Yan Zhao''s face remained unchanged.


    Also don''t wrinkle: "you beat me to death, and then find a man who is willing to live and die with you!" The tone of this sentence was a little heavier, which was obviously quite angry at Fusang''s irrationality. When Fusang heard this, all kinds of memories of the past suddenly came to her heart. How could she forget that the man in front of her was so heavy that she could not imagine. It is clear that he saved her life, and she was reminded by Jing Yanzhao just now, and a great shame suddenly surged.


    On Fusang''s heart, Fusang nodded slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just afraid to face betrayal." Yan Zhao hugged Fusang, chin against her head, sighed: "fool, I won''t leave you." Fusang leaned on Yanzhao''s shoulder, tightly encircled Yanzhao''s waist, and said in a low voice: "compared with the past, I''m really a little less calm. I was angry with you before. Maybe I can face life alone, but after jiuchongtian, I find that I can''t leave you."¡° You know?


    Is that right? When I first arrived at Tiangong, I found that Tiandi didn''t seem to like me. At that time, I was so worried that you didn''t dare disobey Tiandi''s meaning, so I was alienated. "¡° But later, what you did made me more determined to love you. On the surface, you are neither hot nor cold, but on the inside, you are warm and brave. You are right. You are the only man in the world willing to bear all the pain for me and to live and die with me. " At this point, two lines of clear tears from Fusang canthus slowly flow down, Yanzhao''s finger.


    The tip of the needle swept the corner of Fusang''s eyes and wiped away her tears. His tone was doting: "you are my little girl. How can I leave you as an uncle? I''m more afraid of losing you than anyone else. " They hugged each other for a long time. Yanzhao patted Fusang''s back in a very light voice: "now you''re not angry, and you don''t want to kill me, are you?" For the first time, Fusang didn''t answer back, but said meekly, "it''s me who''s not good."¡° I don''t blame you. " Yanzhao said, "I don''t know if biyin is still in my bedroom.


    ¡±Fusang rubbed his eyes, pulled out of Yanzhao''s arms and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If it''s still there, I''ll go and admit my mistake to her and take her back to Liangchen hall." Yan Zhao holds Fusang''s face and gently wipes away the wet tears on her face. Soon, when Fusang returned to Yanzhao''s bedroom, biyin had already left here. Fusang felt particularly guilty and went out to tell Yanzhao: "she has gone." Yan Zhao sighed: "biyin is as light as autumn.


    Chrysanthemum is proud and lonely in her heart. Today''s affair is so embarrassing that she will not want to see us now. " Fusang turned his lips dejectedly: "I just hope she doesn''t want to leave, otherwise I''ll really regret it all my life." Yanzhao shook the back of Fusang''s hand: "go back to Liangchen hall first." So Fusang went back to Liangchen hall. As soon as he entered, he saw Li Ji standing in front of her. When Fusang came to her, Li Ji was facing her.


    Fusang hit and scolded¡° Smelly girl, do you know what kind of girl biyin is? Is she the kind of person who can do such dirty things? You don''t use your head to think about things, do you? " Li Ji screams angrily, and his strength is not small. When Fusang sees that Bi Yin''s door is closed, he knows that Bi Yin is complaining with Li Ji and locks himself into the room. Although Fusang''s injury is still not healed, Li Ji starts to move.


    It''s really cool to take a breath, but Fusang still silently endured Li Ji''s beating and scolding¡° It''s strange that my mother didn''t teach you well at ordinary times, so that you can''t tell right from wrong! " Speaking of this, Li Ji''s attack is even heavier. Fusang bit his teeth and didn''t hide from him from the beginning to the end. He just said to Li Ji: "Niang, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong." The sound must be audible to biyin in the room.


    From Ji sober or sensible, know that only in this way can let biyin have a step down. So Li Ji still beat and scold Fu sang, until Fu sang couldn''t bear her heavy responsibility and finally fell to the ground, Bi Yin rushed out of the room. Biyin strode to Fusang''s side, helped Fusang up, and said to Li Ji, "don''t fight any more. Fusang''s old wounds haven''t healed yet. How can you bear to be beaten and scolded like this?" Li Ji did give Fusang an unambiguous beating, which made him very angry.


    Fusang felt dizzy and sweating all over. In a daze, Fusang can''t stand up and salute biyin. She can only hold biyin''s hand tightly before closing her eyes¡° I''m sorry, it''s all my fault After that, Fusang fainted. When Fusang woke up, it was Li Ji who was feeding her medicine in person. Li Ji''s focus was long: "do you blame my mother for her heavy hand?" Fusang shook his head weakly.


    "My mother is right, it''s me." Li Ji took the medicine to Fusang''s mouth and said, "biyin is a good girl. This time she is the one who is most wronged. She was drugged by Liu Rushi, and her face Sutra made her feel ashamed and angry. "¡° She will never seduce Yanzhao. If she is the same as Liu Rushi, she can collude with Liu Rushi to kill you. "¡° But she didn''t, after you fainted.


    After going there, she even blamed me for not doing it lightly or seriously, for fear that this time you will be hurt more seriously than before. " Hearing these words, Fusang could not help getting a sour nose and said: "Niang, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll go to biyin and admit my mistake." Li Ji shook her head: "how can you admit your mistake to others like this? First drink the medicine to keep fit.


    Besides, the Niang beats you this time so, Bi Yin is in the heart to have gas also not to get angry Fusang nodded, drinking medicine and feeling guilty. At the same time, Yan Zhao Wu went to Fengchao palace. He could think of it without using his brain. Liu Rushi was the one who had given the medicine to biyin. In his anger, Yanzhao couldn''t figure out why there was such a dirty soul in Jiuchong heaven? Dirty enough to look her in the eye.


    My heart. Liu Rushi knew that Yanzhao would come, but he didn''t expect Yanzhao''s emotion to be so deep. He didn''t show infinite disgust to her as before. Yan Zhao went to Liu Rushi, his voice was very low: "what''s your purpose?" Liu Rushi did not mean to be silly and replied directly: "I want you!" Silent for a moment, Yan Zhao coldly raised the corner of his lips and laughed: "it''s very simple." Then he grabbed hard.


    Live Liu Rushi''s wrist, pull Liu Rushi into the bedroom. Liu Rushi didn''t struggle to resist. He just followed Yanzhao in disbelief. Until he got to the bed, Yanzhao began to untie his robes, and Liu just woke up¡° Do you love me? " At this moment, she was extremely humble in front of him. Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning: "this talent.


    Is that your real purpose? " Liu Rushi nodded and saw Yan Zhao smile: "it''s more difficult than you want my body. How can you make me like you? Why do you like you? "¡° How many times do you want to kill me and my beloved? Like that you almost destroyed biyin''s innocence by using the dirty means? Liu Rushi, who did you learn these vicious tricks from? Don''t you feel ashamed? "¡° If you follow.


    I like me from the beginning. When I was bullied by my three brothers and five brothers, you will not do me any harm with them. "¡° After I came back from the robbery, your attitude towards me is totally different from before. What you love is not me, but that I have the possibility of becoming a prince! " At this point, Yanzhao looked solemnly at Liu Rushi: "so don''t say that everything you do is for me.


    You just do it for yourself Liu Rushi''s body is in a flash, a pair of enchanting eyes weakly blinked, a pair of the appearance of weeping¡° I can''t like you. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t like you at all. You don''t have to waste your efforts on me. " After that, Yanzhao tidies up his robes and turns to leave, but Liu Rushi suddenly hugs him from behind: "I used to be bad.


    I thought you''d forgive me if I made a mistake Yanzhao broke Liu Rushi''s hand, a pair of long eyes showing fatigue: "just you think it''s a mistake, but you correct it?" Liu Ru is speechless, Yan Zhao vomited a breath: "don''t add wrong on wrong again, let me go, also let yourself go!" Words fall, Yan Zhao strides out of the Phoenix Palace, Liu Rushi holding the doorframe, throat hair.


    There was a sad and terrible laugh. The saddest thing is not that he doesn''t love her, but that she knows what he says is reasonable, but doesn''t want to admit that she is wrong. Yanzhao leaves Fengchao palace and goes straight to Liangchen hall. He wants to see what happened to biyin, but he doesn''t expect to see biyin grinding medicine in the courtyard as soon as he enters. At that time, the fragrance of medicine overflowed everywhere. Biyin raised her head after hearing the footsteps. When she saw yanzhao, she couldn''t help feeling tense. But she didn''t show too much discomfort. She just looked at Yanzhao faintly and pretended nothing happened¡° Fusang is in the room. I''m just going to take the medicine for her, since you take it.


    Take the medicine and go inside Yan Zhao is quite at a loss, so he has to take the medicine from Bi Yin. Instead of entering the room immediately, he stops in front of Bi Yin and looks at her for a while. Bi yinlian eyes, Yan Zhao did not move, she did not go. After a while, she said in a low voice, "go in, young master. Fusang is seriously injured. I''m ok." With that, biyin finally resolutely walks back to the room from Yanzhao. Yanzhao knows biyin very well. She is not a small hearted person. As long as she says she''s OK, she won''t do it again.


    Have a grudge against anyone. So Yanzhao was finally relieved. He was wondering what hurt Fusang had suffered. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Fusang sitting on the couch, struggling to get the tea cup on the table. Seeing this, Yanzhao quickly strode forward, poured a glass of water to Fusang: "what''s the matter?" Yan Zhao looked up and down at Fusang and saw that her arms were blue and purple, her face was pale, and there was a thick sweat on her forehead. Fusang took a drink of water and faced Yanzhao shyly.


    Smile: "my mother hit." Yanzhao Yanjiao a draw: "since from Ji move hand, then I also have nothing to say, come on, I for you dressing." Then, Yan Zhao took out the herbal medicine that biyin had grinded and applied it on the bruise of his arm for Fusang. Fusang narrowed his eyes in pain. Yanzhao looked up at Fusang and soothed him in a soft voice: "well behaved, it won''t hurt if the medicine is applied well." Fusang lay quietly on the couch and said to yanzhao, "do you think biyin will hate us?" Yan Zhao packed the medicine, and his tone was very positive: "biyin.


    I''m not a revenger. Don''t worry! " With that, Yanzhao yawned. Seeing that he was tired, Fusang said, "a lot of things have happened these days. I think you are also very sleepy. Why don''t you have a rest here?" Yanzhao nodded, Fusang moved to the inside, leaving room for Yanzhao. Yan Zhao lay next to Fusang in his clothes. After a while, he turned over and gently held Fusang''s body. He closed his eyes and asked, "do you remember.


    Do you have a good time? We used to sleep in the same bed Fusang leans to Yanzhao''s bosom and says with a smile: "at that time, you were so shameless. Every time you set me up, I could only sleep with you." Yan Zhao''s smile lingers in the corner of his mouth, but he has already fallen asleep. This day Yan Zhao sleeps very well. Even Fusang gently gets up and fails to wake him up. Fusang wants to go out to find something to eat, but Manshu takes it.


    A bottle of wine arrived at Liangchen hall. Fusang frowned at her from a distance: "what do you want?" Manshu sat down at the marble table in the courtyard, put the wine on the table, and said, "I think well, I''m going to tell my uncle what I want." Fusang was surprised: "what are you doing here?" Man Shu opened the cork and said, "I don''t have the courage to say it. Why don''t you have a few drinks with me? Maybe I''ll dare to say it if I''m drunk." If on weekdays, Fusang can roll off his sleeve and follow man Shu, but today Fusang is not drunk.


    I can only open my clothes and say to man Shu, "I''m black and blue, I can''t drink any more." Man Shu stares round eyes: "who beat you again? Isn''t it Liu ru Fusang waved his hand: "it''s not her. I''m afraid it''s not the best policy for you to drink. If chaoxun is scared by you, what can you do?" Man Shu ignored Fusang, raised the bottle and gulped down a mouthful of wine: "uncle is attending the banquet, waiting for him to leave.


    I think he''s drunk, too. " At the end of the speech, Manshu sat in front of Fusang and drank one bottle after another. At last, she belched with wine. Fang patted her chest contentedly: "I''m going now!" Watching Manshu stumble out of Liangchen hall, Fusang is quite nervous, but since Manshu chooses to open her heart, Fusang is not good either.


    More words. After Manshu left Liangchen hall, the strength of wine was completely on her head. She had a big circle in Tiangong, but she forgot where to find chaoxun. In a daze, she walked to the lava sea. The dazzling fire hurt her eyes. Madly, she threw away the wine bottle in her hand and strode to the lava sea¡° Liu Rushi, you cheap woman, how dare you disturb my elegance here Man Shu saw the fireworks churning, he thought.


    It is Liu Rushi who bathes in the sea of lava. He rushes forward with high morale, but he is held by both hands. When he settled down, man Shu saw Chao Xun with a straight face: "I heard that you are abnormal, so I came here. How can you be so drunk?" Man Shu giggled at Chao Xun for a while, and then said: "uncle, I''ll catch Liu Rushi first and tell you later!" Through one.


    Layers of fairy fog curl, man Shu staring at Chao Xun calm face, suddenly found a bit of consciousness. She thought for a long time before answering Chao Xun: "uncle, because I have someone I like." Chao Xun picked his eyebrows, as if he had heard something strange: "we man Shu also have people we like? I''m also worried that there is no one in the six realms who can control you! " Man Shu heart up sour, hot eyes overflow tears, she complained in the heart: uncle, you are not able to control me.


    That one? How can you not know? Chao Xun naturally didn''t know what man Shu was thinking, and then asked, "how? Don''t the people you like like like you? Who do you think this man is? I''ll teach him a lesson for you! " Man Shu leaned on Chao Xun''s shoulder and sighed sadly: "you can''t teach him." After a while, man Shu''s tears wet Chao Xun''s shoulder. She finally understands that no matter how much wine she drinks, how much she drinks.


    Crazy play Lai, in front of chaoxun, she has always been brave. It''s the best that you can''t get. Haiyue has been away from chaoxun for so many years. Knowing that she will never come back, chaoxun still cares about her. Man Shu knew that Haiyue was irreplaceable for chaoxun, so she couldn''t open her mouth any more. How could she like it? If she really plucked up the courage to say that, she and Chao Xun might not even be able to do so for a moment.


    Get along with each other freely as an uncle or nephew. So, in the end, man Shu swallowed all the words that came to her throat. Finally, she asked Chao Xun a question: "uncle, the person I like always refuses to like me. What should I do?" Chao Xun thought about it and said, "we are so good at man Shu. Those who don''t want to cherish you must have eyes.


    What does such a person like to do? " Man Shu heartily smile, back to the palace after crying for a long time, just sleep. In Liangchen hall, Fusang went to the back kitchen to find something to eat. When he came into the kitchen, it was just the moment when people looked at each other. They were a little uncomfortable on each other''s faces. Taking advantage of biyin''s stiff face, Fusang immediately rushed to the front and said, "biyin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words to you." Biyin shook his head magnanimously: "No.


    Blame you, just Liu Ru is despicable, you can rest assured, I have been all right, how is your injury? " Bi Yin was so tolerant that Fusang felt ashamed. Fusang blinked: "I''m ok, it''s all skin injuries. Bi Yin, I''ll get justice for you!" Smell speech, Bi Yin sighed: "don''t have to, treat Liu Rushi this kind of person, or hide far better, you don''t have to for me.


    And argue with her again. " Fusang took a breath and had to endure this humiliation. After a long time, Fusang went back to his room and saw that Yanzhao was still asleep. He was fast asleep, and his brows frowned slightly, as if he were having a nightmare. At first, Fusang didn''t care much, until he saw the dense sweat on Yanzhao''s forehead, he reached out to explore Yanzhao''s forehead, and a hot wave immediately spread to his fingertips. Fusang called Yanzhao a few times, but failed to wake him up. Fusang had to shake him a few times.


    Under the body of Yan Zhao, Yan Zhao suddenly opened his eyes¡° Are you all right? " Fusang asked while wiping sweat for Yanzhao. Yan Zhao was stunned for a long time. Fang settled down and looked at Fusang: "it''s OK." After that, Yanzhao took a breath and said to Fusang, "you pull me up." Fusang does it muddled, but Yanzhao pulls it down and bumps his head into Yanzhao''s chest. Just listen to Yan Zhao to send out hearty laugh: "mulberry Ye has no strength recently!" Fusang beat him lightly and hummed: "I see you.


    I can''t wake up. I thought what''s wrong with you. I''m afraid here. You have time to tease me! "


    Yan Zhao put his arm around Fusang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t wake up when I sleep in jiuzhong sky. I need someone to call me before I can open my eyes." Fusang sighed: "has it always been so? You didn''t say it earlier Yan Zhao''s slender fingers passed through Fusang''s hair, and his chest was still like a drum, which was a fact.


    He just saw that monster in his dream. This time, the monster seemed to be very close to him and said many similar experiences. What is frightening is that Yanzhao found that he agreed with him.

 Chapter 336

    Agree with his saying: "people with a good heart may not be able to become Buddhas in their lifetime, while bad people can become Buddhas as soon as they put down their butcher''s knife. Then who is willing to be a good man? "


    At the moment, Yanhao and yanheng meet in yanheng palace. They both look depressed. Yan Haowu.


    Heart drinking, just a long sigh: "did not expect this time to Changsheng door, let Yanzhao snatch all the credit! Now my father has left us two brothers in the cold, but I''ll leave everything to Yan Zhao. " Yanheng looks up and takes a sip of Bacchus.


    "Today''s Yan Zhao is not only crafty, but also very different from before. Do you remember third brother? That day at Changsheng gate, he almost killed us. In the past, how could he have such ability? " Yan Hao frowned: "you''re right. I don''t know how Yan Zhao became like this! We can''t get rid of him in the eyes of our father! " After a while, yanheng''s hand knocked on the table.


    I''ve heard that Yanzhao has made a great contribution this time. My father plans to let him go to huaijiang mountain. I don''t know if this is an opportunity. " Yanhao frowned: "fifth, I think you''d better die. Now Yanzhao is very popular with his father. Who is willing to help us get rid of him?"¡° If we are alone, his skill can''t be underestimated. What can we do to kill him? Save it Yanheng is not willing to give up, he thought for a long time, a pair of sharp eyes suddenly flash.


    After a touch of Murder: "Heaven''s people can''t, what about the demons?" Yan Hao widened his eyes: "Lao Wu, what are you talking about? We are the prince of Tianzu. How can we work in collusion with the demons? Besides, why do the demons want to help us? " Yanheng sent out a stern sneer: "with the stars and moon Bodhi on yanzhao, my father valued him, so he left them to him. If the devil knows that the star moon Bodhi is here.


    On him, do you want us to instigate the devil to kill him? " Hearing this, Yanhao nods his head in a complicated way, so they begin to plan to assassinate Yanzhao. At the same time, they send someone to inquire about the arrangement of the emperor of heaven. As expected, the emperor of heaven intended to let Yanzhao live in huaijiang mountain for a period of time, where is a palace of the emperor of heaven in the mortal world, with pleasant scenery.


    Suitable for recuperation. The emperor of heaven allowed Yanzhao to take several people with him, but Yanzhao only planned to take Fusang with him. Although the emperor of heaven in the insight of Yanzhao''s plan, severely reprimanded yanzhao, but Yanzhao is still firm¡° Since my father allowed me to take care of my illness, I might as well have fulfilled my wish this time. In fact, among these princes, Yanzhao was the most loved by the emperor of heaven. On the day of Yanzhao''s birth, a sign of good fortune came from Jiuchong heaven. The emperor of heaven had already acquiesced in Yanzhao''s present.


    Later, he wanted to be the prince, but he didn''t expect that Yanzhao was different from other princes. Because of his mother''s reason, he was weak since childhood, and he was born with a strange disease. In order to sharpen his will, the emperor of heaven pretended to be indifferent to him. Although this kind of way is a bit cruel, Yan Zhao was really inspired by the emperor of heaven. Over the years, Yanzhao has been plundering in the mortal world. After returning to the heavenly palace, he is no longer as weak as before. The emperor of heaven is very happy about this. However, Yan Zhao disobeyed the emperor''s intention and refused to talk with Liu Ru.


    Together, it worried the emperor, because among the six realms, the only one who could cure Yanzhao was Huofeng. This time he went to huaijiang mountain, Yan Zhao insisted on taking Fusang alone with him, and the emperor of heaven was furious. Finally, Yan Zhao''s wish was fulfilled. The emperor of heaven is not blind. What kind of person Liu Rushi is, his heart is like a mirror. therefore.


    Soon after, Yanzhao went to Liangchen hall with great interest to tell Fusang the good news. When they arrived at Liangchen hall, they saw Manshu and Fusang sitting under the cherry tree in the court. At that time, man Shu sighed: "I still can''t tell Uncle." Fusang was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t Chao Hoon listen to you? " Man Shu holding chin, a look of disappointment: "no, but I finally understand, I used to think that to tell him my mind is a relief for me, but after trying to know, it is meaningless to say, on the contrary, it will make him farther and farther away from me." Say.


    Here, the corner of man Shu''s mouth has a shallow radian. It''s just a bitter smile. The desolation between her eyes and eyebrows is conquering the city. The gloomy atmosphere covers her smart face. Fusang can see man Shu full of disappointment, but also can only lightly comfort her: "in this case, it''s OK not to say." Man Shu forced a calm smile: "by the way, why did Li Ji beat you last time?" Fusang blushed and scratched his neck: "it''s better that you don''t know about it." Then Fusang saw Yanzhao walking slowly.


    Man Shu saw Yan Zhao came, and left Liangchen hall wisely. Yan Zhao watched Man Shu leave and asked Fusang, "what''s wrong with man Shu? Why do you look listless? " Fusang shrugged: "women in Huaichun are always like this. It''s nothing strange. Didn''t you say that the emperor of heaven wanted to see you? Why are you here? " Fangfei.


    Flying all over the sky, Yanzhao suddenly took Fusang''s hand and spread a grand smile on his face: "my father asked me to rest in huaijiang mountain. I want to take you with me." After Fusang was surprised, he hesitated: "the emperor of heaven should let you go with Liu Rushi, right? Do you agree to take me? "¡° Don''t worry, my father has agreed. " Yan Zhao narrowed his eyes, and the faint smile was a great comfort to Fusang.


    So Yanzhao and Fusang packed up their bags, because they were going to recuperate, so they only took a few heavenly soldiers and generals with them. Huaijiang mountain is a Garden Palace of the emperor of heaven in the mortal world. Here, there are colorful flowers everywhere, in the garden.


    In between stands a quiet and elegant palace. The God in charge here is named Yingzhao, a horse body, human face, tiger pattern bird wing beast. Yingzhao came to meet Yanzhao and Fusang, but he knew Yanzhao. When he met yanzhao, he bowed and said, "sixth prince, I haven''t seen you for many years." Then he took a look at Fusang and asked, "this goddess seems to have never seen her." Yan Zhao took Fusang''s shoulder and said to Ying, "this is my right.


    The imperial concubine turned out to be the sixth imperial concubine! " Ying Zhao has been living in huaijiang mountain for a long time. He doesn''t know the change of Tiangong, so he really thinks that Fusang and Yanzhao are married. Fusang raises his eyes and smiles, but he doesn''t expose him. After settling down in huaijiang mountain, Fusang and Yanzhao spent a quiet time in huaijiang mountain just like a couple of ordinary people. Fusang likes huaijiang mountain because it is full of birds and flowers.


    Fragrant day sunny, warm sunshine shining on the garden flowers, at night you can see the blue sky, Chen hanging in the sky, romantic and warm. Yan Zhao recuperates in the palace, and occasionally sneaks to the mortal world with Fusang. In the middle of winter, Yanzhao and Fusang were wearing cloaks respectively. When they were walking on the road, Yanzhao was very happy.


    Let Fusang get under his cloak. Fusang always laughed at him: "it''s you who are afraid of the cold. Just take care of yourself." Yanzhao doesn''t listen to Fusang''s advice and insists on giving all the warmth to Fusang. Fusang has no choice but to lean close to him and keep warm with him. That day, when he returned to huaijiang mountain from the city, Fusang was about to return to his room after taking off his cloak, but Yanzhao held her hand, his eyes suddenly very solemn¡°


    Fusang, I said I would marry you. Do you believe me? " Fusang didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this, and looked at him with tears and laughter: "of course, I believe it. Go back to the room and have a rest!" However, Yanzhao suddenly held her up and said with a smile: "tonight.


    Come to my room Then he strode into the bedroom with Fusang in his arms. Yan Zhao put Fusang on the soft couch, then bent down and looked at Fusang''s face. He gently stroked Fusang''s cheek, and his eyes were smiling. Fusang stares at Yanzhao''s affectionate eyes, breathes quickly and straightly. Yan Zhao''s slender fingers passed Fusang''s Pink neck behind his ears. His eyes were gentle and serious: "are you afraid?" Fusang shook his head foolishly.


    So Yanzhao gently untied Fusang''s robe, took off the hairpin from Fusang''s bun, and then took off his robe. Looking at Yanzhao''s scattered ink hair, Fusang was so nervous that he was about to suffocate. He felt that his ears were boiling hot and his hands were holding together at a loss. After Yanzhao sat down at the edge of the bed, Fusang went into Yanzhao''s arms like a child and buried his head in his chest. His voice was like a mosquito: "uncle, I like it.


    I love you¡° I like you, although not deeper than biyin, nor as long as she accompanies you, but I''m willing to do anything for you. " When she said these words, her heart beat like a drum. I don''t know if she was so nervous that she felt dizzy.


    I said such a long story. Later, Fusang recalled that the happiest days in his life were those with Yanzhao in huaijiang mountain. In those days, she and Yanzhao have already regarded each other as their partners for generations. In her heart, Yanzhao is.


    Her husband, she is Yanzhao''s wife. Every morning, Fusang opened his eyes, and could see Yanzhao gently embracing her, with a smile between his eyes and eyebrows, waiting for her to wake up. However, Fusang was not familiar with such a couple''s life. He had to be shy for a while every time. He buried his head in Yanzhao''s chest and was willful like a child. For all time, she was only there.


    Yan Zhao looks like a child in front of him. It''s strange that although Yanzhao was steady in the past, he was childish in front of Fusang. Since he came to huaijiangshan together, he has never been willful again. When Fusang shyly got into his arms, he would put his arms around Fusang and give out a gentle laugh in his voice: "you are the sixth imperial concubine, but you are still like a child." Fusang was very greedy for his arms. He didn''t say anything, but just laughed in his arms. But Yanzhao patted her on the back and said, "after returning to the heavenly palace, I''ll ask my father to give you my Zhengfei, Asang. Then you will be the crown princess." Fusang was at a loss.


    The ground frowned: "why is the crown princess?" Until this day, Yanzhao told Fusang a secret. In the temple of heaven, Yan Zhao came to Yan Hao and Yan Heng''s eye liner to inform him that Yan Hao Heng was ready to collaborate with the devil and kill Yan Zhao. Yan Zhao is overjoyed because the best way to eradicate Yan Hao and Yan Heng is to let them commit unforgivable crimes. As the prince of heaven, he colludes with the demons. The emperor of heaven will not forgive them when he knows. So this time, Yanzhao took a risk and only brought a few generals to huaijiang.


    Mountain, is to let Yanhao yanheng relax his vigilance, wantonly bring the demons to huaijiang, Yanzhao in the chest, to Fusang said: "before leaving the palace, I took the Sirius order from my father, if the demons come, you go back to the palace to find people to support, I have the Sirius order in hand, can also resist for a while." Fusang No.


    Is willing to separate with the Yan Zhao, but in order to help him overthrow his two crazy elder brothers, also only then. Yan Zhao could see Fusang''s worry, so he shook her hand: "don''t worry, which time are we together Fusang pursed his mouth and thought in his heart: I hope so! Later, after more than a month in the world, Fusang began to feel sleepy. He always liked to be on the rattan chair in the courtyard.


    Lie in the sun. Every time she basks in the sun, Yanzhao plays a guzheng under the eaves. Fusang often falls asleep with the music. Yan Zhao never wakes Fusang, but every time he carefully takes Fusang back to the house. After he covers Fusang with a quilt, he goes to the study to read. On this day, it was dark and windy. There were only a few stars in the dark sky. Yanhao and yanheng, wearing big black cloaks, appeared at the foot of Tianshan Mountain impatiently. They have an appointment with the devil.


    It was here that they met. They took many of their confidants in heaven and waited restlessly for a long time. Yan Hao looked around for fear that there would be other gods in heaven. In fear, he could not help complaining: "these demons are really troublesome. We found someone to trade with them, but they refused to believe it. We had to take them to huaijiang mountain in person." Yanheng said: "brother three, don''t be impatient. The gods never trade with the demons. Naturally, the demons are afraid that we will set them up and kill them.


    ¡±Yanhao pulled his broad cloak, stamped his feet, and still murmured. About half an hour later, a large number of dark demons fell to Yanhao and yanheng from afar, headed by the dark night master of the demon world. The dark night master comes to the point: "you two said that star moon Bodhi is in huaijiang mountain?" Yanheng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Exactly. All the star moon Bodhi that can be found at present are in huaijiang mountain. If you want star moon Bodhi, you must kill one person. " The master of the dark night laughed: "I can''t imagine that the sons of the emperor of heaven are also so intriguing! It''s despicable of you to try to kill your brother with the help of my demon clan! " Yan Hao was a little annoyed immediately: "do you want star moon Bodhi or not? it happens only once in a thousand years.


    What you care about is something else At night, the red eyes of the venerable turned around, because huaijiang mountain is a secret garden of the emperor of heaven, and no one in the demon world knows where huaijiang mountain is. So the dark night master can''t tear his face with Yan Haoyan Heng. He says, "hahaha, the prince of Tianzu is talking and laughing. Naturally, I want the star moon Bodhi, but I have to ask the two princes to take us to huaijiang mountain." When it comes to leading the demons to huaijiangshan in person, Yanhao is very resistant: "we.


    But how can the prince of Tianzu show up in person? Send someone to lead you The dark night master sneered: "if the two princes want to take the crown prince''s place, don''t they want to see their opponents disappear in the world?" Yan Hao and Yan Heng were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they had to compromise and lead a group of demons to huaijiang mountain.


    At that time, Fusang was sleeping. In his dream, Yanzhao could still be heard playing the piano, while Yanzhao was waiting for the coming noise in his study. Not long after, Yingzhao came to report: "sixth prince, outside huaijiang mountain, there seems to be a magic spirit approaching. It must be a devil suddenly attacking." Yanzhao nodded calmly: "I know, you go to the array first and get ready!" Yingzhao sees Yanzhao like this.


    Calm, can''t help but feel surprised, but still with a few Tianbing Tianjiang to lay the array, can resist a moment count a moment. Fusang''s dream is broken by a loud noise. When she wakes up, Yanzhao kisses her cheek: "the demons are coming. Now they haven''t surrounded huaijiang mountain. You can leave here by the path and go back to the heavenly palace."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent a message to Chao Xun. He will be here soon." Fusang quickly sat up and said, "in this case, I don''t have to go back to Tiangong for help. I want to stay here with you." Yan Zhao shook his head: "for a while, the fight between immortals and Demons must be bloody. I don''t want to frighten you.


    Be obedient and go back! " Fusang looked at Yanzhao with burning eyes for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, after Fusang left, Yanzhao sat calmly in the center of the hall and played the piano. Yingzhao came to report:" sixth prince, the devil has tried to come in outside the array. Sixth prince, it''s better to find a place to stay, and let me guard here. " Yan Zhao closed his eyes and shook his head: "I''ve asked for help from heaven. Before the devil rushes in, there will be heavenly soldiers and generals to rescue me." Yingzhao was a little worried: "if the heavenly army.


    Heaven will not come in time? " Yanzhao hooked up Qin Xian and said faintly, "when I was planning today''s event, I didn''t think that the support would arrive in time. I just made a bet." Hearing this, Yingzhao was even more anxious: "sixth prince, you are the prince of heaven.


    How can you make fun of your life? I''ll take care of it here. You go first¡° It''s too late. " Yan Zhao hooked the string again, and then felt that the boundary outside the huaijiang mountain had been broken by the demons. In a short time, Yan Hao and Yan Heng were with the dark night master.


    Following the sound of Qin in the main hall, Yanzhao is found. Yanhao and yanheng are standing outside the hall. When they see that Yanzhao still has leisure to play Qin, they can''t understand. Yan Hao sneered: "Lao Liu, it seems that you have a good time in your father''s palace. You still have leisure in the evening.


    To play the piano. " Yan Zhao raised his eyes and gave Yan Hao a light look: "I haven''t seen you for months. The two brothers have changed a lot! Once upon a time, you two were always self defeating. This time, you''ll die. " Yanheng felt guilty, so he immediately said: "you are dying tonight, but you say that I and my third brother are not going to die! I advise you to hand over the star moon Bodhi quickly, otherwise... "Yan Zhao interrupts you impatiently.


    Why do you have to collude with the devil to harm me? If the Father knows about it... "Hearing this, yanheng gets excited and says to the dark night master:" the star moon Bodhi is on him. Don''t you hurry up!


    ¡±Ying Zhao''s face was dignified, and he immediately stood in front of Yan Zhao and looked at Yan Hao in disbelief: "Third Prince and fifth prince, I didn''t expect that you were so vicious, even your own brothers were let go!" Yan Hao''s heart was tight, and he said to the dark night master: "even he is one.


    I''ll kill you At this time, Yanzhao continued to play the piano, and his voice was calm: "do you think it''s so easy to kill a person? I really don''t know the height of the earth After that, I heard the wolf howling outside the hall. It turned out that Yanzhao had driven Sirius after Fusang left.


    At this time, the Sirius beasts in the six realms all gathered on huaijiang mountain. Seeing this, both the dark night master and Yan Haoyan Heng were surprised: "Sirius!" So all the demons were surrounded by Sirius. In a moment, the wind howled on the huaijiang mountain, and the fight was not yet open.


    There was a smell of blood in the beginning wind. Just as Sirius fights with many demons, the dark night master takes the initiative to win Yanzhao''s star moon Bodhi. However, Yan Zhao just sat quietly in the center of the hall, playing the piano leisurely, and blocking the master of the dark night in three Zhang. Yanhao and yanheng have long been the crown prince.


    The position blinds their eyes, and they help the dark night master cast the magic, intending to exhaust Yanzhao''s magic.


    After a while, a little sweat oozes from Yan Zhao''s forehead. In places where there are many demons, he is easy to lose his mind, and his magic is faster than usual. Yanhao and yanheng realized that Yanzhao was tired and said with a smile, "yanzhao, you will be a corpse on huaijiang mountain in a short time!"


    "You are as mean as your mother, so don''t think about the crown prince, ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Yanzhao''s mouth overflows with blood, and his physical strength is a little weak. Yingzhao is dealing with the demons outside the hall with Sirius, and he has no time to see Yanzhao. In Yanhao and yanheng face insidious smile, think tonight is about to be done, only listen to the wind sent a sharp howling. The next moment, a whole body Yingrun white.


    The color long whip toward dark night Zun and Yan Hao Yan Heng jilted in the past, three people were unprepared, all fell to spit a mouthful of blood. Fusang rushed to Yanzhao and said, "are you ok?" Yan Zhao blinked wearily, with a smile on his face: "I knew I couldn''t stop it.


    I want you to come back. " After confirming that Yanzhao is OK, Fusang immediately casts the magic with Yanzhao and says to him, "you two are so cruel that you want to kill your own brother!" Mentioning this, Fusang was immediately surrounded by anger, and he was better at riding the unrepentant grass.


    On weekdays, it''s more lethal. It''s more fierce and leaves no leeway. Yanheng judges the situation and finds that the devil and Sirius have been in a stalemate for a long time. It turns out that the devil has many deaths and injuries, so he starts to retreat¡° Third brother, it seems that things are not going to work tonight. Let''s go first At the same time, there were two more figures outside the hall. It was Chao Xun and man Shu who came first. Man Shu most despises Yan Hao, Yan Heng to Yan Zhao all kinds of bullying, so.


    Wave sleeve to release a fire, at the same time scold: "want to go? It''s not that easy! " Chao Xun also said harshly: "follow me back to see the emperor of heaven!" Seeing that there were more and more people in heaven, the dark night master was ready to escape from huaijiang mountain. However, as soon as he went out, a big wave of heavenly soldiers and generals stopped him. Yanhao and yanheng have no choice but to kneel down to Yanzhao with a plop: "we know we are wrong.


    Zhao, brother is confused for a while. You must forgive us! " Man Shu also ignore these two people are the prince, step forward a kick to Yan Hao body, hate voice way: "you now.


    Do you know that you are Yanzhao''s elder brother? How did you just forget? " Words fall, man Shu and Zhao Xun cast magic together, tied Yanhao and yanheng, immediately escorted back to the palace. Yan Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stood up and walked to Fusang.


    But he found something wrong with Fusang''s face, and the big beads of sweat slid down from her forehead. Yanzhao looked up and down at Fusang, only to find that she had many wounds on her body, so Yanzhao''s heart was tight: "a sang, you are hurt." Fusang gave a hard smile: "I want to break out of many demons and come to you.


    It''s not an easy thing to do¡° But uncle, I''m only slightly injured. Why do I feel so painful? " With that, Fusang''s face showed a little panic, and his face became more and more ugly. Yan Zhao startled, eyes stay in Fusang press on the hand of abdomen.


    Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat. He was quite flustered and said, "don''t worry, tell me where it hurts?" Fusang couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth and fainted in Yanzhao''s arms. Yan Zhao looked at the bloodstain at Fusang''s feet. At that moment, he really felt the pain of a thousand arrows penetrating his heart. His remorse and guilt gripped his throat.

 Chapter 337

    Yan Zhao didn''t care about what happened in Tiangong. At the moment, Fusang was the only one who could affect him. He stayed in front of Fusang bed for a long time, and his remorse was like a tide.


    More than once, he lost his breath. What he regretted was that he put all his eggs in one basket that day and was too eager to take this opportunity to get rid of Yanhao and yanheng, but he didn''t expect Fusang to have his child. He had no experience with her, so no one noticed that they had a child between them. Originally, this incident should have been the biggest for Fusang and Yanzhao in recent years.


    Comfort, but did not expect to become the current situation. What worries Yanzhao most is not the child, but Fusang''s body. Growing up in the palace, he knows how hard it is for a woman to lose her child. In addition, after the last serious injury, Fusang''s body was already weak. Yanzhao was extremely worried that Fusang would not be able to stand this.


    A great blow. Unknowingly, Yanzhao has been in Liangchen hall for a long time, during which biyin takes a lot of food to come in, but Yanzhao doesn''t come in. Finally, Li Ji came into the house and talked with Yan Zhao for a while. When Li Ji came into the room, her face was also filled with endless regret. She sat beside Yan Zhao, in the secluded way.


    You''re hurt, too. Take care of yourself. " Yan Zhao''s eyes did not leave Fusang for a moment. He said in a low voice, "I''m ok. I''ll wait here for Fusang to wake up, or I won''t be at ease." Li Ji sighed: "you don''t have to blame yourself. No one can expect this.


    Fusang won''t blame you if he knows. " After a moment''s silence, Yanzhao''s vision was a little blurred, and his tone was filled with deep guilt: "I really didn''t know that Asang had a child, but now I think about it, I should have noticed that she was different from before.


    At that time, she was sleepy... "Speaking of this, Yanzhao finally stopped swallowing, and a drop of tears fell on Fusang''s hand. Li Jiyu said: "in fact, it''s not good for you and Fusang that this child is gone. Even if she has this child, the emperor of heaven doesn''t really agree with you. Yanzhao, I don''t want you to repeat the mistakes of my father and Fusang. " After listening to Li Ji''s words, Yan Zhao''s heart is not better than before.


    After all, he just opened his eyes to the gains and losses. At the moment, he only hoped Fusang could wake up as soon as possible. After a long time, Yanzhao only drank a little water all day long, and his body became much thinner. The emperor of heaven tried to find Yanzhao many times, but Yanzhao avoided him with the excuse of healing. Fortunately, on this day, Fusang finally opened his eyes slowly. The moment her eyes opened, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Yan Zhaoda.


    Seeing that she shed two crystal clear tears, his heart pulled together again. After wiping away the tears for Fusang, Yanzhao patted Fusang''s chest gently. Finally see Fusang wake up, Yanzhao is like a lump in the throat, really don''t know what to say to her at this moment, in order to make her feel better. It was Fusang who first said, "I''ve heard it, Yanzhao. We''re here.


    There is no child After a long silence, Yanzhao finally said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Fusang turned pale and shook his head weakly: "if there''s another chance, I''ll make the same choice as at that time. Compared with the child I never met, I care more about your life and death."¡° Without you.


    Even if I have a child, I can''t be happy. " Yan Zhao red eyes, gently hold Fusang in his arms, Fusang''s tears wet his skirt, she continued: "in the end, I''m not careful, I don''t know I''m pregnant..." "a sang, we will have children in the future." Up to now, he can only say such words.


    Consolation is also consolation. Fusang buries his face in Yanzhao''s chest, and his body trembles slightly. Even though she spoke freely, she felt remorseful when she thought that she had just lost a child. If she could be more prudent that day and be more restrained in casting, she might still be able to keep the child. Yanzhao doesn''t have to blame herself. Thinking of these, Fusang felt cold, as if the child had been killed.


    He killed himself, so helpless and painful. Fusang wept silently in Yan Zhao''s arms. At last, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Yan Zhao helplessly covered Fusang''s quilt. Suddenly, the door was knocked. Hearing this, Yanzhao turns around and opens the door for fear of waking Fusang. Chaoxun stands in front of the door. Yanzhao carefully goes out and closes the door¡° You don''t want to step out of Liangchen Hall any more, do you? I don''t know.


    How many times did the emperor of heaven look for you? " Chao Xun''s tone was angry. Yan Zhao looked at Chao Xun with a blank look: "what''s the matter?"¡° Yanhao and yanheng have been demoted. What else can you say? You don''t want the crown prince you''ve worked so hard to get, do you? " Yan Zhaochang sighed and said, "I''ll go first.


    Go back and change your clothes and see him. " Chao Xun put away his anger. On the way back, he asked Yan Zhao, "is Fusang OK?" Yanzhao "well" a, chaoxun patted him on the shoulder: "this time I will let man Shu more to accompany her, you don''t worry too much." After that, Yanzhao nodded, went into the room to change his clothes, and then went to see the emperor. The emperor of heaven was a little displeased when he saw Yan Zhao''s declining school.


    "Why is the person who is going to be the prince still dead?" Yan Zhao looked at the emperor and said nothing. The emperor frowned impatiently: "well, you have made great achievements in catching the devil this time. I''ll hold a banquet to celebrate my success after a while, and then hold the ceremony of establishing the prince." After a long pause, Yanzhao suddenly turned to heaven.


    The emperor said: "father, I want Fusang to be the crown princess."¡° Be presumptuous The fury of the emperor of heaven is also expected by yanzhao, "you know that she is different from the woman in jiuzhong heaven, and our heavenly palace can''t accept such a woman!" Yan Zhao''s tired eyes showed a touch of firmness: "no matter what reason my father used to stop me, I will not stop you.


    You must marry her. "


    Delusion, as long as I''m still in heaven, you can''t marry her. This time, the Huofeng family has made a great contribution to the capture of the devil. The choice of the crown princess is Liu Ru. " Yan Zhao''s eyebrows are more and more fierce. He thinks of Li Ji''s words. The emperor of heaven really won''t accept Fu sang easily. In fact, this prince''s position is not what he craves. If it is not to protect Fusang and get what he wants.


    How could he deliberately fight for the crown prince? After thinking about it, Yan Zhao gave a bitter smile: "if you can''t be with your beloved, what do you want to do with the crown prince?" This time, Yanhao and yanheng were abolished, and Yanzhao was undoubtedly the best candidate for the crown prince of the Tian family. People in Tiangong knew this well, so they tried every means to communicate with Yanzhao.


    Make up. Liu Rushi was more determined to be Yanzhao''s imperial concubine, so he dressed up again and came to Lingzhao palace. Yan Zhao can go back to Lingzhao palace and see Liu Rushi in red dress sitting in the main hall. Although she tries hard to get rid of her edge, she still can''t shake off her previous domineering. When Yan Zhaoyuan saw her from a distance, he just turned around and left. He didn''t want to waste any more time with Liu Rushi, not to mention that he didn''t have this idea at all. Liu Rushi is after all.


    She went out and opened her arms to block Yanzhao''s way. She tried to keep a low profile: "the emperor of heaven has promised to marry us some day. Why are you so indifferent to me?"¡° Do you want to marry a dead man? " Yan Zhao looked at Liu Rushi dejectedly, "it''s a pity that I won''t marry you even if I die!" Words fall, Yan Zhao mercilessly bypass Liu Rushi, stride a few steps. Liu Rushi''s roar rang out behind him.


    "Are you still not awake? There is no good result for you to be with her. You can''t even keep a child On that day, when Fusang was sliding, Liu Rushi was also in huaijiang mountain. Yanzhao took Fusang back to Tiangong in a hurry, and was just seen by Liu Rushi. Hearing this, Yanzhao''s back suddenly froze. Liu Rushi took the opportunity to step forward and looked at him stubbornly and crazily: "I don''t mind that you have children with her. I can have children for you in the future, and no one will stop us when we are together!"


    Yan Zhao''s eyes hurt, and then wry smile: "I don''t love you, even if there is no Fusang, I will not marry you, how many times do I have to say that you can understand my words?"¡° Although Fusang and I have not had a child, I will only love her more than before, and we have not.


    There will be a lot of children here, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Sang, Liu Rushi clenched his fist behind him, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. After returning to the Fengchao palace, Liu Rushi ordered Yi Ren and Qian Shao: "these days, Fusang has to recuperate. It''s unavoidable to go to baicaojun to get the medicinal materials. You should pay attention to them and see if you can add some strong drugs to them."¡° This time, whether Yanzhao will love me or not, I will help sang die.


    Clean it up After Yi Ren and Qian Shao were ordered, they focused on Bai Cao Jun. At this time, Liangchen hall is full of herbal medicine. This time, Fusang is seriously injured. It needs to rest and drink medicine to recuperate. Yanzhao came to Fusang several times, but Fusang was in a daze, so Yanzhao couldn''t speak to Fusang again.


    Had to deal with the gods. When Fusang wakes up, the first thing he sees is biyin. At that time, biyin is at the bedside. Seeing Fusang wakes up, he quickly picks up the medicine bowl¡° Are you awake? That''s great. It''s still hot. It''s just good to drink Biyin happily scooped a spoonful of medicine and sent it to Fusang''s mouth. Fusang was tired and angry, and said, "let''s put the medicine first. I don''t want to drink it." Biyin was still holding the bowl: "how can this work.


    What about it? If you don''t take medicine to take care of yourself, won''t you be afraid of your son and Li Ji? " This is reasonable. After all, his health is not only related to himself, so Fusang drank a bowl of medicine reluctantly, but still lay listlessly on the couch. Bi Yin knew that Fusang was sad, so she advised: "since you came back from huaijiang mountain, you and your son are all like this, which makes people worry."¡° I don''t blame any of you for this, but if you all blame yourself, how can you go on in the future? " Xu is biyin''s words, heart to heart, Fusang also open heart, don''t want to hide their emotions, she blinked, tears.


    Then it overflows from the corner of the eye¡° Biyin, I never thought that I would live such a life after I went back to Tiangong. Tiandi didn''t like me. Yanzhao tried his best for me, and finally he got it.


    That''s what happened. " Biyin took out a handkerchief to wipe away his tears for Fusang, and sighed: "it''s always so cold in the Jiuchong sky. You don''t have to care about other people''s eyes, as long as the young master treats you well." Smell speech, Fusang Lengzheng for a long time, suddenly enlightened, feel biyin words very much, biyin then said: "Fusang, you can''t change nine.


    Everything in the sky, but you don''t have to change yourself. Young master once told me that you used to be like a rebellious horse, never willing to give in to others easily. "¡° Right now, you''re not.


    You can still be your own horse, and you don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. " Words fall, Fusang eyebrows smile, as if in all kinds of helpless and at a loss in the situation, saw a bunch of stars guiding the way home. She knew that she should cheer up, be the former Sangye, never bow in the face of mountain like difficulties, and calmly deal with all the unknown. It''s time to be in the Ninth Heaven for such a long time.


    It''s over. After a while, Fusang can finally walk on the ground, but someone still needs to help. As soon as man Shu has free time, she goes to Liangchen hall to accompany Fusang for recreation. This day biyin just took herbal medicine from baicaojun and came back to fry it. Manshu was helping Fusang to walk around, but in the courtyard, she saw Yue Chengyun coming in a hurry. After seeing Fusang, Yue Chengyun looked frightened and asked, "have you taken any medicine?" Fusang daze piece.


    At that moment, she shook her head: "biyin just came back from taking the medicine and was frying in the back kitchen. Before she could eat it, what''s the matter?" Yue Chengyun rushed into the back kitchen, took out the medicine biyin was frying, and said to the people, "I just went to baicaojun to sit around. I heard baicaojun say that two girls from Laifeng palace were always busy with him, and they helped to prepare for it not long ago.


    Medicinal materials. "¡° As soon as I guess, I know that they are not well intentioned. When I ask Mr. Baicao, I find that what they are doing is really the medicine of Liangchen hall, so I immediately come to ask if you have taken the medicine. " Man Shu after listening to, immediately calm down, angry way: "Liu Rushi this bitches have not finished, must force me to fight with her, she can behave more!" After Yue Chengyun had tested the medicine, he found that it was really poisonous, so he didn''t know it.


    You got a cold hum: "even if you fight with her for 300 rounds, she doesn''t have to behave!" With that, Yue Chengyun glanced at Fusang anxiously, but he saw that Fusang''s eyes were flat, and he shook his head quite mature¡° I didn''t expect that jiuzhong was like this.


    This filthy person really killed her a thousand times and ten thousand times, which can hardly dispel my hatred. " Fusang gritted his teeth¡° It''s a pity that hatred doesn''t have much power. Since Liu Rushi wants to bind herself, I have to let her suffer once. " Fusang knew that if Liu Rushi poisoned Fusang, the most people who would not give up with Liu Rushi were Li Ji and Yan Zhao.


    But in the end, the emperor of heaven will suppress this matter. But if Liu Rushi accidentally killed man Shu, the emperor of Mars will not let Liu Rushi go, as long as the emperor of Mars comes out.


    Ma Tianjie''s many elders will also come to support. So after discussing with Manshu, Fusang plans to let Manshu pretend to drink Fusang''s medicine, and then pretend to be poisoned, and her life is at stake. After listening to Fusang''s plan, Yue Chengyun also thinks it is feasible: "the emperor of Mars loves man Shu most. If he really thinks that man Shu has been harmed by Liu Rushi, he will definitely make trouble.


    It''s amazing Man Shu is careless, thinking of being able to clean up Liu Rushi, she doesn''t care about anything else: "OK, OK, that''s it!" Fusang said to her: "you think about it again, if you really think you are hopeless.


    How much pain should I have in my heart? Even if you explain to him after the event, I''m afraid he will be scolded or punished! " Man Shu pondered for a moment and waved her hand impatiently: "Oh, I can''t care so much. Anyway, I''m not really going to die. I''ll talk to you later.


    The father gentleman explains not to become So they decided that man Shu was sealed by Yue Chengyun, and really lay unconscious in Liangchen hall. Biyin invited yumartian to come and said to yumartian: "huonv came to find Fusang girl.


    Seeing that Fusang refused to take the medicine, he took a good taste of it for Fusang. He wanted to comfort Fusang to take the medicine, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this after taking the medicine! " The emperor of Mars was full of sadness and asked, "why is that so?" Fusang went out to meet yumartian Jun and reproached himself: "I''ve already asked the music fairy to come here.


    The immortal said that this medicine contains a lot of poison. It must have been someone who didn''t harm me, but man Shu. " Royal Mars King rushed to bed to see man Shu one eye, immediately tears, wipe for a while tears, then asked: "this medicine is from where?" Biyin said, "I''m looking for baicajun to take it!"¡° What a king of herbs! How dare you put it in the medicine.


    Poison people, see if I don''t expose him to get justice for Manshu! " Yumartian Jun''s extreme reaction really stunned Fusang and others. Soon after, Fusang and his party followed yumartian Jun to baicaojun. Yumartian Jun cursed him¡° Mr. baicaojun! I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious person.


    It''s good for you to say that the doctor is kind-hearted, but you should poison people in the medicine! My daughter''s life and death are unknown. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the emperor of heaven! " Mr. Baicao was confused. After inquiring about the reason, he put out his hand innocently: "emperor Mars, calm down. How can I do harm to people? There must be some misunderstanding. "¡° Misunderstanding? Come with me.


    The emperor of heaven has his own conclusion Thinking of the fact that two women in Fengchao palace had taken Fusang medicine not long ago, King Baicao said to Emperor Mars, "this has nothing to do with me. It''s all done by Huofeng people." In this way, the emperor of Mars still drags.


    The king of hundred grasses was in front of the emperor of heaven. In the palace of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Mars insisted that the king of Baicao had poisoned people, while the king of Baicao spared no effort to defend himself, saying that the two girls around Liu Rushi had done something in the medicine. Concerning Liu Rushi, the emperor of heaven was not willing to investigate the matter thoroughly. However, the emperor of Mars also said harshly: "emperor of heaven, I''m such a daughter. If I can''t get justice for her this time, I won''t.


    It''s easy to give up! " After hearing this, the emperor said helplessly: "in this case, it is said that the people from the Phoenix Palace will come to ask." The emperor of Mars shook his head: "emperor of heaven, what can you find out if someone comes to ask? In my opinion, the emperor of heaven should directly send someone to the Phoenix Palace to search the two women''s room for the poisons in the medicine. " This is the distance.


    Biyin takes the medicine back, but it''s only a short time. Yi Ren and Qianshao are guilty of being a thief. After poisoning, they go back to the palace, so they haven''t had time to destroy the body. The emperor of heaven had no choice but to send someone to search Fengchao palace according to what the emperor of Mars said. If he did, he found the herbs in Yi Ren''s room. So the evidence is conclusive, the Phoenix Palace can''t get rid of the relationship, so Yi Ren and Qianshao are brought to the emperor by a group of heavenly soldiers.


    In the palace, Liu Rushi went with him. As soon as he saw Yi Ren and Qian Shao, he was furious and said to the emperor, "there is a saying in the world that the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people."¡° Now there are both human evidence and material evidence. It''s the poison from the Phoenix Palace. How to punish these two people, of course, depends on the emperor of heaven. " Liu Rushi wanted to argue for Yi Ren and Qian Shao, but the two people did something like poisoning for the first time and forgot to destroy it.


    As a result, this matter cannot be denied, and Liu Rushi cannot explain it. Yi Ren and Qian Shao have been tied up in all kinds of ways. Instead of their usual swagger, they cry for mercy: "God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God, God The emperor of heaven gave a cold voice: "in the Ninth Heaven, there has never been anything that poisons people. You have committed this crime.


    Such as felony, fire king''s daughter is dying, dare to beg for mercy? " Yi Ren and Qian Shao immediately sat on the ground, shivering. For a moment, Liu Rushi had to say something unimportant: "for the sake of Yi Ren and Qian Shao who have been with me for many years, I beg the emperor of heaven to show mercy outside the law.


    Renhe Qianshao is loyal to Liu Rushi though he doesn''t work hard. This time, he is the scapegoat of Liu Rushi, and he is waiting for the emperor to commit a crime. The emperor of Mars is still in a side way: "Li Ji once made great contributions to the heavenly palace, but her daughter was not treated well when she returned to the palace. She was framed several times."¡° If it''s out of the way.


    When people in the world know it, they will inevitably laugh at our jiuchongtian for not knowing how to treat others! " With that, the emperor wiped his eyes and said, "pity my Shu er..." every word of the emperor urged the emperor to make a decision. Moreover, what he said was not unreasonable. No matter how brave and good at fighting, the Huofeng clan is also a younger generation. So the emperor sighed.


    Qi orders to banish Yi Ren and Qian Shao into the world. Liu Ru is canthus smoked to smoke, in the heart is dripping blood more general. As far as she is concerned, she suddenly lost her right arm, and Fusang didn''t kill her. It''s like stealing chicken. After thanking the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Mars wiped his tears and said, "I''ll try to heal shu''er. If something happens to shu''er in my family, I can''t live!" Mr. baicaojun followed him.


    Don''t panic, the fire king. Those medicines can''t solve it. I''ll go and see the fire lady with you. " After leaving the main hall, the king of Royal Mars said to the king of Baicao: "who wants you to go with me? You old man, take good care of your medicinal materials, and don''t let others have a chance to do it again! " Having said that, the emperor rushed back to Liangchen hall in a hurry.


    Mr. baicaojun is very confused¡° Father Man Shu walked to the emperor Mars with a smile and blinked. Royal Mars monarch white man Shu one eye: "do you still smile?"? I''ve been fooling around all day. This time, I''ll just pretend to be dead in front of your father! " Man Shu Du Du mouth: "father Jun don''t angry, I also really have no way.


    I know that in the Ninth Heaven, only my father is the most righteous, so please help me. "¡° Hum Emperor Mars hums coldly, "it''s too late to please your father afterwards! You don''t have to please me. You have to do things properly in the future. Do you understand? " Man Shu nodded seriously and asked after leaving Liangchen Hall: "father, how do you know I''m pretending this time? Don''t I pretend to be different? " Speaking of which, Mr. Yu Mars.


    Immediately sneer: "you these children, look for what reason not good, unexpectedly say you taste medicine for Fusang! Hahaha, can my daughter be such a patient person? From childhood to Dalian, if you don''t take your own medicine, how can you take someone else''s? " After hearing this, man Shu laughed with Yu Huo Xing Jun: "father Jun, you are too smart!" After seeing the Royal Mars king and Manshu leave, Fusang slowly goes back to the palace, listening to biyin.


    "Yi Ren and Qian Shao have been put into the world. They can''t go back to the heaven for a while and a half." Fusang''s red lips were slightly crooked, and the smile between his eyes was quite fierce: "I''m afraid Liu Rushi will be deeply hit this time!" Biyin said with a smile: "it is said that after returning to Fengchao palace, Liu Rushi made a fire and threw things in the main hall. The sound can be heard by other goddesses in the palace." Fusang narrowed his eyes slightly with satisfaction, and suddenly found that it was rare recently.


    Seeing Li Ji, he asked Bi Yin, "why don''t you see my mother?" Biyin said: "Li Ji went to Fengyin empress''s palace. I don''t know when she will come back." Mentioning Fengyin Niangniang, Fusang.


    Some curious: "Fengyin Niang calls the wind and rain in the Ninth Heaven, how can I have such a friend as my mother?"¡° Li Ji used to be a famous female god of war in the six realms, making friends with Fengyin.

 Chapter 338

    "Why don''t you stay in Liangchen hall and have a good rest?" Yanzhao asked again. Fusang bit his lower lip and laughed. Then he replied, "because I miss you." Yanzhao stopped and passed.


    He gazed at Fusang''s smiling eyes, suddenly pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ears¡° I want to see you, too. I think about you all the time. " He sniffed the fragrance from her hair. "Assan, let''s get out of here!" Fusang''s body was stiff, and Yanzhao said, "take Liji away from jiuchongtian. Let''s go to the mortal world to find a place where no one knows us and live a good life there." That''s not true.


    If he said it earlier, Fusang would accompany Yanzhao to do it without thinking. However, now that Yanzhao is finally going to be the crown prince, Fusang hesitates¡° But you have worked so hard to become the prince. I don''t want you to fall short for me. " Fusang calmly looked into Yanzhao''s affectionate eyes. Yan Zhao''s eyes are burning.


    "If you don''t like it here, I can go anywhere with you as long as you are happy." Fusang shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about me. You have to get up where you fall. Besides, my mother''s disease is not suitable for running.


    Bo, have you forgotten our original intention of returning to heaven that day? It is to create a stable future and become a real strong one. "¡° Now that you are about to succeed, the people who used to hurt you have been punished, and the people who used to despise you have to cling to you. Isn''t that good? " Yan Zhao hugged Fusang: "but.


    I still can''t give you the happiness you want. My father insists that I marry Liu Rushi. Even if I can disobey my father, as long as I''m in the Ninth Heaven, I''m not destined to give you a decent wedding day. "¡° I don''t care. As long as you treat me as your wife, I don''t care what other people think of me. " Fusang with an open-minded smile¡° Wait a little longer, if jiuchongtian always makes people happy.


    So disappointed, let''s leave here and start a new life on earth. " In fact, Fusang doesn''t want to drag Yanzhao away from his hometown. Another reason is that he can''t let Liji go. Liji has been in Tiangong for most of her life, and now she is always confused. If she leaves jiuchongtian, Fusang really doesn''t know who can help her take good care of Liji. Yan Zhao felt even more remorse when he saw Fusang''s consideration for him, but soon it was Yan Zhao''s celebration banquet. This time, the emperor of heaven set up a more grand banquet.


    The banquet was also an invitation to the gods of the heavenly palace. The banquet was extremely extravagant. It not only invited the gods to sing and dance, but also picked flat peaches for the banquet. The wine on the gods'' table was a rare wine. Such a lively and prosperous occasion, just let the people who love to join in the fun to feel, but Yan Zhao is not happy. Because of this banquet, Fusang did not come.


    The emperor of heaven arranged Liu Rushi beside him, and all the gods who came to celebrate showed meaningful smile to Yan Zhaohe and Liu Rushi. Yan Zhao''s full name is cold, with a face. He doesn''t look at Liu Rushi, but Liu Rushi is shameless and keeps sticking to Yan Zhao. In desperation, Yanzhao had to pretend to upset a cup.


    Wine on Liu Rushi''s body, said: "I accidentally spilled wine on you for a while. It''s very offensive." Yan Zhao coldly finish saying, Liu Rushi but smile to he curved eyes: "no harm, I go to change clothes is." After that, Liu Rushi stood up and went back to the palace to change his clothes. Yanzhao was relieved. However, the emperor pretended not to know what he meant and said with a smile to the gods, "before.


    I''m also worried that Yan Zhao is weak and can''t get along well with the fire phoenix God of war. Now it seems that they are very harmonious. " The gods at the scene echoed one after another, but Yanzhao cleared his throat and said, "my father is so thoughtful. I treat the fire phoenix God of war just as a courtesy to others. I have no other meaning." At this time, the smiles on the gods'' faces were stiff. After a while, a lady came out to speak for Liu Rushi, who had always been good friends with Liu Rushi¡° In my opinion, Miss Liu is among the gods.


    They are outstanding, and the sixth Prince is resourceful, and they are very compatible. " The emperor of heaven loves to hear such words, so he smiles after listening to them, and the gods even call them "yes". Man Shu cold hum a, in front of the gods outspoken: "Liu Ru is outstanding, bad temper is true, there are not a few of the goddess here has not been bullied?" With this remark, the goddess who had been bullied by Liu Rushi was dripping blood in their hearts. Although they did not dare to speak, they all wanted to cry.


    appearance. After a while, she sat in the corner and said bravely, "when it comes to bullying others, isn''t fire girl doing such a thing less? On that day, the emperor punished Li Ji''s daughter to go to Qionghua pool to clean up the cranes. Huo Nu went with her and made a mess of Qionghua pool. Did Huo Nu forget? " Shiyi also held back for a long time, and finally had a chance to tell the emperor of heaven that she was black. Naturally, she opened her mouth and was not afraid.


    Manshu broke out. However, man Shu is not an ordinary goddess. She is supported by the emperor of Mars, who is smooth. Before the emperor of heaven is angry, he takes the lead in scolding man Shu: "man Shu, you can''t be such a fool in the future!" Man Shu smiles and spits out her tongue, and the emperor of heaven doesn''t say anything more. The atmosphere of the banquet was full of smoke, and Yan Zhao, as the protagonist of the celebration banquet, couldn''t be like music.


    Cheng Yun walked to the outside of the hall to breathe freely. At the moment, all the excitement gathered in the hall, and the outside of the hall was quite quiet. Yue Chengyun went to the nine hundred bird spirit pillars and saw a thin figure standing not far away. It was Fusang wearing a green yarn. Fusang wandered not far away, but was caught by Liu Rushi, who came back from changing his clothes. Liu Rushi, the star of the moon, accompanied by a number of Gong e, Fusang.


    He was alone, but he was not weak in front of Liu Rushi. Yue Chengyun didn''t know that Fusang was waiting for Liu Rushi to appear in this place. Liu Rushi saw Fusang and buried him.


    The anger hidden in his heart suddenly went up. Because he had to enter the hall later to celebrate for yanzhao, Liu Rushi didn''t fight. As she passed by Fusang, she sneered scornfully: "I really want to go to the hall to have a look, right? It''s a pity that no one will welcome you there. " Fusang looked at Liu Rushi calmly and calmly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Liu Rushi, there is a saying that poor people must have something to hate.


    You''re the kind of person you are. " Smell speech, Liu Ru is gaping for a moment, burning in anger way: "you dare to say so me? Do you know who you are and where you are? " Fusang calmly looked at Liu Rushi: "the rest has nothing to do with me. I only know that Yanzhao loves me very much." Liu Rushi''s eyebrows show a fold.


    "What are you proud of? No matter how much he likes you, the only person who will accompany him will be me. The emperor of heaven will not allow you to be with him! " Fusang picked his eyebrows and suddenly walked in front of Liu Rushi: "now all the gods are in the main hall. After a while, when I go in, no one in the whole heavenly palace knows who Yanzhao is going to marry." Liu Rushi was shocked. She knew that as long as Fusang appeared in front of yanzhao, Yanzhao would die.


    I will ask the emperor for marriage without thinking. Let Yanzhao announce in front of everyone that he wants to marry another person, which is the most humiliating scene for Liu Rushi. Therefore, Liu Ru was in a hurry to stop Fusang. Fusang had seen Liu Rushi''s face for a long time, so Fusang had been holding the grass before, and his whole body was cold. What Liu Rushi was most afraid of was the cold, so he couldn''t get close to Fusang.


    A few of gong''e, who were watching the scene, held their breath and did not speak. When Liu Rushi came back, Fusang was about to enter the main hall, but Yue Chengyun grabbed her and took her to a deserted place. After stopping, Fusang.


    Surprised to see Yue Cheng Yun one eye, way: "you what? I''ll talk about it later. I have something important to do now. " Yue Cheng Yun frowned: "what do you want to go in for? Don''t you know the people inside are like wolves? As soon as you go in, how many people will regard you as a thorn in the flesh? " Fusang was stunned for a moment: "do you know what I''m going to do?" Yue Chengyun tugged her wrist tightly: "I don''t care.


    What are you going to do? In short, try not to appear in front of the emperor. Fusang, do you love Yanzhao like this? "¡° You seem to have asked me this question many times! " Fusang thought about it and thought, "can''t you see if I love him or not? And what does that have to do with you? " A shadow suddenly flashed in Yue Chengyun''s eyes, and his tone was a little lonely: "but it''s so hard to be with him.


    Haven''t you ever thought about loving someone else? " Fusang couldn''t laugh or cry: "to love someone is to change it? What you think is too simple? "¡° Love a person should be simple, if love him is not a happy thing, what do you want to stay with him When Yue Chengyun said those words to Fusang, his tone was more solemn than ever, and his face was also serious. He didn''t seem to be joking. Fusang stares at the affectionate eye in the pupil of Yue Chengyun''s eyes.


    Bo was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word. They were silent for a long time. Fusang finally opened his mouth: "you just drank too much at the banquet. You''d better go back to the palace and wake up!" Yue Chengyun smiles dejectedly: "you know I''m not drunk! I just like you. " There was a roar in Fusang''s head. In his memory, Yue Chengyun was a little cute at first, but later he was quite fond of her.


    Take care. But Fusang didn''t expect that Yue Chengyun would like her¡° What are you crazy about? Didn''t you say that after so many years of living, there has never been a woman who can move you? " Fusang shakes off lechengyun''s hand. Yue Chengyun didn''t do it himself.


    FA scratched his forehead in distress: "who makes you different from other women I''ve met? Who makes you like a person so desperate, so hard Fusang frowned. He wanted to say something to make Yue Chengyun sober, but he didn''t see it.


    Seeing the sadness in Yue Chengyun''s eyes, Fusang held back¡° Why have I lived so long and never met a woman who is willing to die for me and give everything for me? " Yue Chengyun turned his back and sighed. Fusang was surprised and told him: "that''s because you haven''t tried to love someone seriously. First of all, you have to love someone, and that person will love you for your sake.


    Give everything. "¡° In this world, there is no reason to be desperate. I''m just like Yan Zhao because he loves me. " With these words, Fusang felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he turned around and left. Yue Chengyun suddenly turned around and looked at Fusang''s back: "I understand that you don''t have to hide from me, because whether I like you or not has nothing to do with you."¡° You don''t like me, so in the future you will still insist on loving the people you love. As for me, it never matters to you. You don''t have to care about what I say. " Fusang listened to him finish these words, resolutely raised his pace and strode far away. Originally, Fusang wanted to go to the celebration banquet and ask the emperor to marry him in front of the gods with Yanzhao. But it was.


    Yue Chengyun tossed so much that Fusang was in no mood, so he went all the way back to Liangchen hall and planned to calm down. Yuechengyun negative hand looked up, a long sigh, but at the moment man Shu is standing not far behind the palace column, sorry for him. Manshu is in not long ago with here, originally because of the banquet boring panic, Manshu want to go out to look around, did not expect to see Lecheng out of the hall.


    Yun pulls Fusang away. Curious, Manshu followed leshengyun and Fusang to come here, and heard what leshengyun said to Fusang clearly. When it was, Manshu was in a trance. Why can people all over the world leave their love behind.


    She didn''t even have the courage to let chaoxun know her heart. Yue Chengyun knows that Fusang won''t love him. Doesn''t he tell his love? Think of this, man Shu heart some uneasy, as if there is a major event has not yet.


    Done. When man Shu returns to the celebration banquet, Liu Rushi is seducing Yan Zhao. Although Yan Zhao is not moved, Liu Rushi doesn''t mean to stop. Just before man Shu almost rushed forward to pour a glass of wine on Liu Rushi for Fusang, the emperor of heaven coughed softly: "everyone is here today, I want to announce something."¡° For many years, the Huofeng people have made great efforts to defend the heaven and the common people.


    Ma''s contribution is really great, so I plan to make the Tian clan and the Huofeng clan get married. "¡° After Yan Zhao passed the crown prince''s canonization ceremony, he married Liu Rushi, the young leader of the Huofeng clan, as the crown princess. What do the immortals think? " Words fall, the person on the seat is Leng Leng, after a while just sounded the voice of congruence and Dao Xi, man Shu is weak, had to sit in a hurry. After a while, Yanzhao slowly stood up: "father, I don''t think so." The emperor of heaven frowned slightly and looked at him.


    Yan Zhao''s eye wind sweeps over to let him pay attention to propriety, but Yan Zhao talks endlessly in front of the gods¡° The Huofeng people have made a great contribution to the battle. The Tian people should treat it well and not let the Shaozhu of the Huofeng people be wronged. I don''t like Liu Gu.


    My mother just married her, didn''t it delay her? " Hearing this, Liu Rushi''s face turned white suddenly. Her green fingers were picking the corner of the table, and her fingertips turned white. The emperor''s face was very ugly. He growled at Yanzhao: "marriage is the order of parents. How can you choose?" Yanzhao smiles at his father.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Fei is forced. Since ancient times, there have been many bad men. If I marry Liu Rushi, I''ll concentrate on being a bad man in the future. "¡° Do you still have the appearance of the prince of heaven family? " Due to the large number of people, the emperor of heaven was not easy to attack directly. He did not expect that yanzhao, who had always been steady, would disobey him in front of the gods. Yanzhao arched his hand to the emperor of heaven: "my father knows that my son has someone he likes, but he just forces me to marry another woman. My son has to speak too much. I hope my father will not blame me." Then Yanzhao said to the gods, "speaking of me.


    The woman you like, as you all know, is Li Ji''s daughter Fusang. "¡° Fusang arrived in Tiangong at the beginning, which is very different from the women in the palace. In my heart, she is unique.


    Girl, no one can take her place in my heart. "¡° Fusang, who I know, is kind-hearted. Although he behaves rudely, he treats others with sincerity. Such a noble woman is the one I want to marry. "¡° All the gods are here today. Why don''t you make one for me.


    A witness, this life, I Yanzhao not Fusang do not marry After that, Yanzhao looks up and takes a sip of wine. Knowing that the Emperor didn''t speak so well, Yanzhao strode out after drinking. Liu Rushi''s eyes were so red that they were about to bleed, and he was very angry.


    Leaving the banquet, the emperor angrily patted the table, which had already lost the interest of entertaining the guests. So this day''s celebration broke up unhappily. After the gods left the banquet, they had to chew their tongue. On the way back to the palace, Manshu appears to be preoccupied.


    After a while, she saw that all the people around her dare to love and hate. In order to help Fusang, Yanzhao even disobeys the meaning of the emperor. Yue Chengyun likes Fusang, knowing that he and Fusang are not possible, but he still wants to say it. At the thought of it.


    Fusang and Yanzhao make the choice, man Shu will be some melancholy, recently chaoxun seems to be in a lot better state, man Shu some entanglement is not the love to him. On the way back to the palace, man Shu meets Chao Xun. Chao Xun didn''t come to participate in Yan Zhao''s celebration banquet because of his official business. Approaching the palace, man Shu Fang saw Chao Xun waiting for her with a smile on his face. As soon as he saw her, he asked, "how was the banquet today? Is it interesting? " Man Shu curled her lips: "it''s boring. The emperor of heaven is in front of the gods.


    Uncle Yanzhao and Liu are married, but Uncle Yanzhao tells the gods that he wants to marry Fusang. " After hearing this, Chao Xun said with a smile, "isn''t the emperor''s face very ugly that day?" Man Shu chatted with him absently: "that''s not true. I think the emperor of heaven is angry. He must think that as long as he takes the initiative in front of the gods, uncle Yanzhao will get in the way.


    For the time being, he has to swallow his pride in this matter. " Chao Xun sighed: "the emperor of heaven doesn''t understand. Since Yan Zhao came back from the mortal world, he is no longer what he used to be." Two people say here, man Shu''s two hands tightly together pinch for a long time, finally the palms out of sweat, Chao Xun looked at man Shu, some.


    Surprise¡° Why do you talk so little today? " Chao Xun said, shaking man Shu''s hand, "what''s the matter? Your hands are sweating. Did you make trouble at the banquet? " Man Shu Lian Mou shakes his head. Chao Xun realizes that man Shu is not right, so he asks: "do you have anything to say to me?" All of a sudden, man Shu''s face turned white, mumbled for a long time and could not speak. Chao Xun looks at man Shu firmly and finally frowns.


    A trace of frown: "you will not be taking advantage of me not in the Ninth Heaven, in my palace what trouble?" For a moment, man Shu raised her eyes and looked at Chao Xun with some bitterness: "in my uncle''s eyes, am I a little girl who can only make trouble?" Chao Xun was dumb and said, "are you angry?" Man Shu brewed for a long time, her heart beat like a drum. Finally, she only said so solemnly.


    I just want my uncle to understand that I am not the little girl who only knows how to make trouble. Like Fusang, I have my own pursuit and belief. " Chao Xun then remembered that man Shu had been drunk once not long ago, so he rubbed man Shu''s head: "I see, it''s the person you like that makes you angry again.


    Is that right? "¡° Who the hell is he? I don''t even know about uncle? " Man Shu sighed bitterly and said coldly: "yes, he made me sad!" At the end of the words, man Shu steps away from Chao Xun, and her heart is filled with endless desolation. Although she didn''t love as much as Fusang and yanzhao, she did.


    She can tell whether she likes herself or not. If Chao Xun had a little liking for her, he would not smile after hearing that she had someone to like. As soon as I read this, man Shu is not happy in her heart, but she can''t blame anyone. Even as a God, she can''t change fate. At the moment, Fusang is resting in Liangchen hall, but biyin suddenly enters the room and tells Fusang.


    Sanghuan''s mother came to visit, and Yinghuan was the one who spoke for Liu Rushi at the celebration banquet¡° Ying Huan and Liu Rushi have always been friends. Maybe they came here for Liu Rushi''s sake. Why don''t I turn her down and say you''re not comfortable and it''s not convenient to see her. " Bi Yin said, Fusang shook his head: "it''s OK, I''ll go to see what she wants to say.


    When Fusang came to the main hall, she saw a beautiful woman sitting on the guest seat. Her eyebrows were like willow leaves, her red lips were slightly raised, and her snow-white skirt was embroidered with gorgeous Impatiens, which were draped on her white skin. This man''s beauty is not as obvious as Liu Ru''s, but a little more subtle and elegant.


    Fusang knew that this man was a bad comer, so he didn''t even bother to do enough etiquette. He just sat opposite Yinghuan and asked, "I heard that the empress is looking for me?" Ying Huan raised a pair of elk like clear eyes, eyes full of pride: "you are Fusang?" Fusang raised his eyebrows: "I''m Fusang. You have something to say." Ying Huan first looked at Fusang lightly, then took the tea from biyin and covered it leisurely.


    Float the tea in the cup. This slow movement seems to be intended to test Fusang''s patience. However, there are few normal people in Jiuchong sky, and Fusang has known this for a long time. So Fusang didn''t wait for Yinghuan to talk at all. Instead, he leaned back on the chair and stretched, then picked up the snack on the table and ate it. For a long time, Yinghuan cast a scornful look at Fusang: "sure enough, as Miss Liu said, you are so beautiful.


    How can a woman be worthy of Yanzhao if she has no education? " Fusang seemed to listen to a big joke, and directly laughed out. When he spoke, he was full of ruffian spirit: "sorry, the problem is that Yanzhao just likes me." Ying Huan put down his tea cup. His cold eyes were obviously unkind, but his words were calm: "don''t get me wrong.


    I''m not here today to persuade you to leave Yanzhao. "¡° Although I don''t understand why Yanzhao likes you, now you are inseparable from him, and it''s cruel to fight with him. But if you want to stay with yanzhao, you must make some contributions, otherwise the emperor of heaven will not accept you. " This word still uses her shadow Huan to say? Fusang sneered in his heart. My mother had already taken back the order of Sirius.


    Two star moon Bodhi, what contribution do you have to make? Seeing that Fusang didn''t answer, Yinghuan said, "for example, the emperor of heaven punished you to go to qionghuachi to clean up the cranes. If you did well, it would be all right. But you bullied Shiyi by making friends with huonv. That''s the attitude of doing one thing?" Fusang''s eyes flicked. She finally understood the purpose of Yinghuan''s trip. She didn''t want her to be a coolie.


    Do you want to bully her again? After understanding her meaning, Fusang refused: "qionghuachi doesn''t seem to lack such a handyman as me. I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not feasible for me. Please come back, madam. Just think I''m a piece of mud that can''t fit the wall, and I don''t care much about my life in the Ninth Heaven.


    Great hope Ying Huan''s face was obviously angry: "it''s not up to you. I''m in charge of arranging people in Jiuchong heaven. The heaven palace doesn''t support idle people. Everyone must perform their own duties. If you want to stay, you must recognize what you want to do.


    ¡±I will find a time to play to the emperor of heaven, let you go to Qionghua pool and you to help alchemy in the fairy palace, you can rest assured, I will not embarrass you! "


    Finally, it''s really called Fusang''s cold back. Fusang has a kind of being picked by himself.

 Chapter 339

    Ying Huan didn''t know what to do with Fusang, but the emperor of heaven sent someone to ask Fusang to go. It''s true that one wave hasn''t been leveled and another wave has arisen. Biyin was afraid that the emperor would embarrass Fusang, so before Fusang left Liangchen hall, she said to Fusang, "I''m going to find lijiruo in Fengyin Niangniang palace.


    If you haven''t come back for a long time, let Fengyin Niang and Liji go to Tiandi palace to find you. " Fusang is said to be a little hairy by biyin for no reason. Can the emperor of heaven do anything radical? Should not also give her a what demote earthly?


    Here, Fusang can''t help shivering, but still let biyin relax: "I think the emperor of heaven will not be so unreasonable, don''t worry, I will be OK." Having said that, biyin went to Fengyin Niangniang''s palace in a hurry. When Fusang saw the emperor, his face was unprecedentedly ugly. Fusang didn''t know that Yanzhao was celebrating.


    What had been done at the banquet, so I didn''t understand why the emperor of heaven was so angry. The emperor looked at Fusang for a long time. Fang said coldly, "do you know that Yanzhao openly contradicted me at the celebration banquet for you?" Fusang Liu Mei jumped: "I don''t know why Yanzhao contradicted the emperor of heaven?"¡° It''s not all because of you! How could he fall in love with a woman like you? Even the young master of Huofeng clan despised him! I''m in front of the gods.


    Before pointing out for him to marry, he said to marry you The emperor looked coldly, but Fusang sneered: "so what did the emperor come to me to say? Do you want me to leave Yanzhao? "¡° Yes, as long as you are willing to leave yanzhao, I will try my best to satisfy you with what you want! " Fusang face dew very disdainful smile: "I don''t want anything except yanzhao, as long as Yanzhao said to marry me, I will not hesitate to promise him." The emperor of heaven is thriving.


    Angry, gnashing his teeth: "you! How dare you disobey me Fusang said: "if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to the emperor. But if you want me to leave yanzhao, I can''t do it at all!"¡° What qualifications do you have to stay with him? Do you know what he really needs? You don''t know I told you that what Yanzhao needs is to get rid of the pain of being a child. At present, the only one who can help him is Liu Rushi! "


    Fusang didn''t understand the emperor''s intention. He just said, "I don''t believe there is no other way to cure Yanzhao because of the size of the six realms. Liu Rushi is not the only one who can do it!" At this point, the emperor of heaven was furious. At last, he had to brush his sleeves and said to Fusang, "go! If you don''t listen to my advice, you will suffer a lot in the future. " Fusang is not afraid of hardship, but he is afraid of loving someone but can''t say it.


    I''m afraid of living. On the way back to Liangchen hall, Fusang sees that Li Ji and Fengyin are in a hurry. As soon as Li Ji sees Fusang, she comes forward¡° Listen to biyin say that the emperor of heaven came to you. Why, he didn''t embarrass you? " Li Ji said with concern. Fusang shook his head: "Niang, I''m ok, but I feel like I''m in my heart.


    I''m very happy Li Ji couldn''t understand it, but Fengyin said with a smile: "there''s a man who likes you so much, so it''s natural to be happy. Li Ji doesn''t know. Today, in front of the gods, Yanzhao swears not to marry Fusang." After hearing this, Li Ji''s face was first relieved.


    Smile, followed by a trace of regret from the fundus of a flash, and finally a faint smile¡° It''s a pity that the emperor of heaven took a fancy to Liu Rushi early... "Li Ji sighed. When Fusang nodded, she felt endless loss in her heart. When she was in Sirius, she was wild like a tomboy, but after wolf king, she still appreciated her and looked after her.


    In the Ninth Heaven, no matter how much contribution she made, it was not as glorious as the moment Liu Rushi appeared. The emperor of heaven only favored Liu Rushi. At the same time, the Phoenix Palace has not been so lively for a long time, just because of the Wu Zhu of the Huofeng clan, that is, Liu Rushi''s aunt came to see Liu Rushi after she left the pass. Liu Rushi''s aunt''s name.


    Call string song, it''s a great character. As soon as she came out of the gate, she heard the whole heavenly palace talking about one thing: Yan Zhao refused to marry Liu Rushi in public and vowed not to marry another woman. When Xiange sees Liu Rushi, Liu Rushi pretends to greet each other warmly, but at the same time, his anger appears on his face. See, string song is not.


    You faxiao: "it''s hard to be abandoned in public, isn''t it? I have told you for a long time that not everyone respects and admires us Liu Ru is not satisfied with the way immediately: "Yan Zhao if like others also just, unexpectedly like a wild wench that comes from mortal!" String song calms down: "you are also the God of war in the six realms, the little master of the Huofeng clan. Why do you want to have a common understanding with such a wild girl?"¡° Aru, do you think it''s really that good to be Yanzhao''s wife? Why don''t you think about it, Tiandi.


    Why is Yan Zhao so fond of him that he refuses to do what he wants in choosing his crown prince and concubine? " Hearing this, Liu Rushi fell into a short meditation. After a while, he said, "Fusang''s father is a demon. How can Tiangong accommodate another demon?" String song blinked: "this is one of them, but now no one has mentioned Fusang.


    Father, God. Why do you have to be Yanzhao''s wife? "¡° The emperor of heaven doesn''t know how you used to treat Yanzhao. " The more she listened, the more confused she felt, so she said, "please make it clear."¡° It''s not surprising that you don''t know about it. It''s an ancient prescription in the six realms. It''s said that if the leader of the Huofeng clan marries another clan, it''s not surprising.


    After Huofeng gives her body to her husband, she must obey him. "¡° You also know that Yan Zhao has a strange disease since he was a child. He is often haunted by evil spirits. The emperor of heaven just wants you to give up your body of Huofeng after you marry him.


    Use up all your accomplishments to expel the evil Qi for Yanzhao. "¡° At that time, you will be gone, and Yanzhao''s illness will be cured. Now do you know why the emperor of heaven identified you? In fact, it''s just a use. " Hearing this, Liu Rushi couldn''t help faltering under his feet. After the disbelief on his face faded, his eyes were burning with resentment¡° Unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven is going to treat me like this! " Liu Rushi hated the voice. "So it''s not a bad thing to have a Fusang now.


    At least your marriage with Yanzhao won''t be successful, and you won''t fall into the trap set by the Tianzu. " Liu Rushi''s thoughts are disordered, and thousands of emotions are floating in her heart. After a long time, she suddenly shows a forest smile¡° I won''t let others get what I can''t get! " The string song has seen the strong wind and waves, but it is lost in the shade of Liu Rushi at the moment.


    Danger smile surprised: "Aru, what do you want to do?"¡° How many contributions have we made since ancient times? But the emperor of heaven has come up with such a vicious way to use me! "¡° Aunt, I''m not reconciled! After Fusang''s ashes, I will pretend to marry yanzhao, but with me.


    As far as Yan Zhao is concerned, he will never touch me. "¡° At that time, I will take the status of Crown Princess and take the rights of the heavenly family into my hands. I will also let the six kingdoms change. " Liu Rushi vowed to finish, and slowly spread a smile on the surface of the string song: "you are worthy of being the little master of the Huofeng clan. You really have courage and insight."¡° You are right. In terms of merit and talent, we Huofeng are no better than the gods in heaven.


    However, they are no worse than the emperor of heaven. Why should they bow to their feet? " The two people''s ideas hit it off, and then with good wine continue to tell each other''s wolf ambition. In Liangchen hall, Fusang sat in a daze under the cherry tree. Although she was in a daze on the surface, she was quite wronged in the heart, because in a short period of time, she did nothing, but was asked by two people to preach. And these two people are for the sake of Yan Zhao just to advise her, let a person feel aggrieved. After a while, Fusang suddenly put his hands on his shoulder and turned around.


    At first glance, Yanzhao stood behind her with a simple smile. Fusang didn''t want to worry yanzhao, so he asked him without knowing it: "isn''t today your celebration banquet? How did you get out? " Yan Zhao sat down opposite Fusang: "the celebration banquet is extremely boring. Let me see you." Fusang looked at Yanzhao''s face: "I don''t see your face.


    Great. Is something wrong? Has anyone made trouble for you? " Yanzhao thought about it, but said truthfully: "the emperor of heaven in front of the gods for me and Liuru, I refused in front of the gods. Ashan, I said I would marry only you. " Pieces of cherry blossoms fall on Yanzhao''s shoulder. Fusang smiles at Yanzhao: "you''re doing this.


    Let the emperor of heaven not come down in front of many people. Isn''t the emperor of heaven going to be angry with you? " Yan Zhao Leng Leng, then a calm face: "I have no way, I know my father, he must think in front of the gods to talk about this, I will more or less take into account his face."¡° But this kind of thing is the principle! If I swallow my anger for a while, I will make a big mistake. I don''t want to marry Liu Rushi to be the crown princess! " Hibiscus rosa sinensis.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing: "the Emperor didn''t punish you that day?"¡° Not for the time being, because after I finished speaking, I left the celebration banquet. The emperor of heaven is different from me. He always wants face in front of the gods, so he hasn''t had time to punish me. " When Yan Zhao said this, he had a broken attitude. Fusang picked an eyebrow: "since you are in a bad mood, I''ll go out with you and have a look at chuiyun tree.


    "Good!" Yan Zhao stood up happily and took Fusang by the hand to go out with him. Recently, Fusang''s body has completely recovered, and now his magic is no weaker than before. He is still lively. Since the last slide, Yanzhao is very careful with Fusang. He holds Fusang''s hand tightly wherever he goes, for fear that Fusang will be lost. They flew to chuiyun.


    On the tree, just like the first time I came here, sitting under the thick vines, Yanzhao gently picked a leaf of chuiyun tree for Fusang and gave it to Fusang¡° Here, this is for you. " Yan Zhao''s face is still wearing a pure smile. Fusang raised his chin in disgust: "what''s this? Men and women have always sent flowers to send sachets, you pick a piece.


    The leaves want to send me Yan Zhao took back the leaf: "you don''t want it. I don''t know how many women are waiting for me to give them things. Even a leaf will be regarded as a treasure!" Fusang pushed Yanzhao hard: "then you hurry to give this leaf to your girls. It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll be bigger then." Yan Zhao chuckled: "you are so proud that you look like a man!" With that, Yanzhao picked up the leaf again.


    Do you know why I send you leaves? Because there are no two leaves in the world¡° Just like you, in my heart, you are irreplaceable Fusang''s cheeks were a little hot at once. After he took over Yanzhao''s leaves shyly, he joked: "even if you read too many earthly poems, people will become sour!" Yan Zhao suddenly put Fusang in his arms, chin against Fusang''s head: "a sang.


    I will certainly persuade my father to agree to our marriage. " Fusang answered him softly: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you have me in your heart. Yanzhao, let''s not care about this couple''s status, because I''m with you. I just want to see you happy, but I don''t want to see you worried about us. " Yan Zhao took Fusang.


    Hold more tightly, tired face slowly dispersed, replaced by a faint smile from the corner of the mouth. Just when Fusang and Yanzhao were nestling under the chuiyun tree, Yue Chengyun was cooking wine and playing the piano in his palace. Suddenly, there was a clapping sound outside the palace gate. Yue Chengyun focused on playing the piano, but didn''t look up. Soon, the clapper came to lechengyun. She didn''t open until lechengyun finished her song.


    "Le Xian, long time no see." The comer was wearing a black gauze skirt, and the makeup on her face was not as bright as that of other gods. On the contrary, she was charming in the gloom, and a little deep in the charm. Although she is Liu Rushi''s aunt, she seems as young and beautiful as Liu Rushi. When Yue Chengyun fixed his eyes, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "it turned out to be general xiansong. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come to see my old friend today?" either.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are of the same generation. When facing Yue Chengyun, she always has her little daughter''s green and astringent between her eyes¡° There''s nothing I like about string songs. Over the years, I''ve been fond of listening to music fairy''s songs. I''m not afraid that music fairy will blame me for coming here "What did the general say? If you want to hear something, I''ll play it for you String song eyes overflow smile, thought a little.


    Later you said: "Peach Blossom Fan, how about it?" This is a song about love. When the string song says the name of the song, a little bit of coquettishness comes out at the end of the eye, and the expression is just the temptation to say goodbye. Yue Chengyun readily agreed, but after playing the first time, the string broke. After the song left, Yue Chengyun still held the broken string painfully and murmured to himself, "I''m so blind With that, he was stunned thoughtfully, and then Fang took the piano into the room.


    After a long time, Fusang is really arranged by Liu Rushi''s good sister Yinghuan to work as a coolie in qionghuachi. When Manshu learns of this, she is very angry¡° Otherwise, this time, just like last time, I will go with you, and they will not dare to make trouble for you. " Man Shu is fierce way. Fusang shook his head: "no, if they deliberately make trouble this time, I''ll do it myself. Anyway, I don''t seem to have been in the temple for so long.


    Who have you hit? " Man Shu is a little surprised: "although you didn''t like the people in jiuzhong heaven before, aren''t you always polite?" Fusang snorted coldly: "at that time, people who were new to Tiangong were so bullying. I would have torn my face with them earlier if I had known." Man Shu laughed: "you are very savvy, ha ha ha!" Fusang changed his clothes and asked man Shu casually before going out: "how are you doing with Chao Xun recently? In fact, you treat him as well as others.


    It''s time for him to see that. " Man Shu stiff face dry smile: "uncle may be much more stupid than ordinary people, anyway, he is always do not understand my mind to him." Fu sang patted man Shu on the shoulder: "in my opinion, Chao Xun is not the only beautiful man in the six realms. When you go to the mortal world with me, I''ll introduce you to countless handsome men. I''ll make sure you''re picky."¡° Don''t deceive me. How can a man in the world compare with a man in the Ninth Heaven? " Man Shu''s eyes are full.


    Novelty, silly to ask a sentence. Fusang patted his chest and assured: "when the time comes, you''ll be fresh and bright in front of your eyes!"¡° Then I''m waiting for a beautiful man to choose from Man Shu can say here, see Chao Xun head on. When is, man Shu ear root red is about to drop blood, want to find a hole to drill in. Chao Xun looked at her with a smile. He stopped and said, "No.


    Come out, we man Shu ambition is not small Man Shu quickly pretended to blink: "Oh, the air is very good today. I have to go back to the palace to meditate and have a rest. See you later, Fusang." With that, man Shu ran away quickly, but Fusang was in the same place with a long sigh: "it''s really more angry than others. I have to do coolie." Chaoxun looked at Fusang blankly: "where are you going?" Fusang told me mysteriously.


    V chaoxun: "I''ll go to qionghuachi to help. You mustn''t tell Yanzhao. I''m afraid he will go to other people to argue." Chao Xun was very righteous: "don''t worry, I won''t tell Yan Zhao, but who asked you to work in qionghuachi?"¡° Liu Rushi''s good sister, Yinghuan Fusang impatiently uttered the name, "I don''t know if I owe Liu Rushi in my last life. She has been pestering me like a ghost all my life.


    ¡±After hearing Fusang''s words, Chao Xun couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go to Yinghuan and say it."¡° It''s just that. They say that the heavenly palace doesn''t keep idle people. Anyway, I''m going to get moldy in my spare time. Let''s do it for them once! " Fusang waved his hand impatiently. At the end of the speech, Fusang stretched out again: "I''m going now! By the way, chaoxun, Manshu is just beginning to fall in love. It seems that your uncle is much more in love.


    She''s working on it Chao Xun listened to the clouds, but still nodded honestly: "OK, I know." Then, Fusang shuttled through the fairy fog all the way, followed the memory of the past and came to the Qionghua pool. As soon as he entered, he still saw the holy crane flying over the Qionghua pool. Different from the previous time, when Fusang arrived here, Shiyi actually brought several attendants to greet each other.


    They all laughed politely. Shiyi said, "girl Fusang is here. Why don''t you come in and have a rest?" Fusang was so surprised that he could not help shivering and said coldly, "no, what can I do for you?" Shiyi finds a new fairy boy with Fusang and says to Fusang, "girl, just take pears to do it." Fusang looks back at Cong Shiyi impatiently and looks at the little fairy pear. He feels a little kind, just like meeting the little rabbit demon in the demon holy valley. Pears.


    His appearance and height are similar to those of ordinary children of six or seven years old. There are stars in his big copper bell eyes. Looking at her innocent face, Fusang''s mood gradually disappeared. It can be said that this day is very strange. Instead of letting Fusang and pear do any rough work, Shiyi is very tolerant of Fusang and pear. For example, Fusang used qionghuachi''s brush to clean the crane''s feathers for the first time.


    The crane feather to brush off a, but Shiyi only did not see. Even the pear felt strange: "sister, when I first came here, I was just like you, but I was scolded by Shiyi fairy." After hearing this, Fusang felt that something was wrong, so he kept an eye on everything, thinking that at least he could not be caught off guard by Shi Yihe and Liu Rushi. However, Shiyi was polite to Fusang from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t find Fusang''s Ma until Fusang finished her work.


    Fanfusang didn''t feel surprised, but felt even more terrible. I think that only when one person is scheming for another, can his attitude change so quickly. At the same time, Yanzhao also encountered a thing that he could not understand. After a short time, the emperor actually called him in the past. First, he told him that he could not be with Fusang. Naturally, Yan Zhao''s attitude is firmly against the emperor''s order.


    So that the emperor was forced helpless, had to relax: "last time you in front of the gods let Liu Rushi face no existence, others Liu Rushi will not marry you."¡° In that case, now that your wings are hard, I can''t force you to leave Fusang. It''s just that you can''t be so simple to be with her. " Yan Zhao doubtfully chooses.


    Mei, then heard the meaning of the emperor, immediately overjoyed and asked: "father, what do you need children to do, in order to help me and Fusang?"¡° I''m your father. What will I ask you to do? I''m just worried about your body. It''s said that there''s a thousand year old ginseng growing in Taibai Mountain. If you can get this ginseng, at least you won''t get sick these years. I''m also relieved. " Concerned about many things, Yanzhao had to say to the Emperor: "father, let my son''s ministers think about it, and then give him a reply.


    ¡±Although the emperor of heaven was not happy, he agreed. On the way back, Yanzhao was both happy and tangled. Naturally, there was something he couldn''t figure out. For example, before the emperor of heaven, he was so eager to make up with Liu Rushi. Was it really because he hurt Liu Rushi in public last time that Liu Rushi was disheartened? Thinking about it, Yanzhao thought that the emperor was not cruel, and would not take this opportunity to help him.


    How about sang? Otherwise, with the right of the emperor of heaven, he could take Fusang''s life at any time these days, but because of his face, he didn''t do so. So Yanzhao began to have some luck in his heart. He thought that as long as he got the ancient ginseng from Taibai Mountain, he and Fusang would finally have a good time. However, before deciding how to reply to the emperor, Yanzhao can''t easily tell Fusang about it for fear of giving it to him.


    Fu Sang''s meaningless hope will only disappoint her in the end. After going back, Yanzhao first went to chaoxun and asked him about the ancient ginseng of Taibai Mountain. After hearing this, Chao Xun was surprised: "do you want to get that ancient ginseng from Taibai Mountain? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Huojun took a fancy to that ginseng many years ago. He tried it several times, but failed to enter the cave where the ancient ginseng grew. "¡° It''s windy and snowy there, even Huo Jun is so extreme.


    Those who know how to use fire can''t melt the snow on Mount Taibai. If you go alone, it will be very difficult. " Knowing the situation of Taibai Mountain, Yanzhao is full of melancholy. Since that place is so dangerous, how can he let Fusang suffer with him?


    Although it was a long time since Fusang had a small birth last time, it should have been more than a year on earth, but Yanzhao thought Fusang couldn''t stand such a toss. Seeing that Yanzhao''s face was sad, Chao Xun asked, "it''s said that this tree is very beautiful.


    Ginseng is most effective for dispelling cold and nourishing. Do you want to use it to control your disease? " Yan Zhao said: "my father asked me to take it. He said that as long as I got the ginseng.

 Chapter 340

    With Fusang. " Chao Xun was surprised: "why did the emperor of heaven let go of you and Fusang?" Yan Zhao was somewhat helpless: "because on the day of the celebration banquet, I told the gods mercilessly.


    I won''t marry Liu Rushi. It''s said that Liu Rushi died of this and vowed not to marry me. Then the emperor of heaven had to let go. " Chao Xun suddenly realized: "yes, that day I heard man Shu say something about the celebration banquet, but Liu Rushi didn''t look like such an easy person to give up." Yanzhao also hesitated.


    I also think it seems strange, but anyway, my father always cares for me. I don''t think he will set a trap for me. " Chao Xun gathered his eyes and thought about it. He also felt that if the emperor wanted to fight Fusang, he didn''t have to wait until now. So he went to court.


    Xun said: "what are you going to do? Do you want to take Fusang to Taibai Mountain? " Yanzhao shook his head decisively: "after coming to Tiangong, Fusang has suffered a lot. There is no better place for her to stay in Tiangong for a rest."¡° In that case, I can say hello to Huo Jun, and then I will accompany you to Taibai Mountain with him, and there will be more chances to win. " With Chao Xun''s words, Yan Zhao was even more optimistic.


    A little more confidence. Later, Yanzhao leaves Lingzhao palace and plans to go to Liangchen palace to see Fusang, but he sees Liu Rushi not far from home. Liu Rushi followed a group of gong''e behind her. At the moment when she saw Yan Zhao, her idle eyes suddenly filled with anger, staring at Yan Zhao. For that day''s celebration banquet, Yanzhao still has some guilt for Liu Rushi. After all, Liu Rushi is a good girl.


    A woman is also an invincible female god of war. When she says no to her in front of so many people, she really doesn''t care about her dignity. This time, Yanzhao can only pretend not to see liurushi, is ready to stride away. Unexpectedly, Liu Rushi stopped Yanzhao. Her enchanting eyes were full of despair, and she laughed bitterly before opening her mouth¡° When you talked endlessly in front of the gods and said that you would not marry me, you were like a warrior. Today you see me, but you are like a street mouse.


    I''m guilty. "¡° Sixth prince, do you really think I can''t let you go? After all, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel to me and didn''t care about my feelings at all! " Yanzhao quietly listens to Liu Rushi''s hoarse scolding, and doesn''t intend to find any excuse for himself. On that day, he was too cruel to her. Liu Rushi continued: "now all the people in Tiangong know that I, Liu Rushi, have been abandoned by you.


    They think I''m a joke! From now on, when you see me, you don''t have to hide far away, because I''m not a lowly person. I don''t need to please you again and again! "¡° Yanzhao, I lost this time! You win! " Finish saying, Liu Rushi big sleeve a whisk, stride when leaving straight back, obviously is a table.


    Show deliberate pride. Yan Zhao Leng in situ, will just liurushi said those words are recalled again, only feel liurushi this time seems to be really disappointed with him. Think about Liu Rushi, no matter how hateful he is, he is a woman after all. It would be really chilling if he had to cling to him after being rejected in public. Because of this.


    Yan Zhao more believe that the emperor of heaven on his conditions. After all, when the emperor asked him to marry Liu Rushi, he saw Liu Rushi as the young leader of the Huofeng clan. The emperor wanted him to marry Yan Zhao for his illness, and Yan Zhao knew it. So Yanzhao was in a good mood when he went to Liangchen hall. When Yanzhao saw Fusang, Fusang was in the yard with a girl.


    The little fairy boy was the pear Fusang knew in qionghuachi. Yan Zhao stood by and watched silently for a while, his face full of warm smile. After a while, Fusang Fang noticed that Yanzhao was coming, so he took some snacks for pears and sent them away.


    The pear went back. Yanzhao came forward, eyes slightly bent: "how do you play with fairies together?" Fusang opened his mouth. He didn''t want to tell Yanzhao that she was on duty in qionghuachi, so he perfunctorily said, "a little girl I met on the way, I thought it was interesting and brought her back." Then Fusang looked at Yanzhao up and down. He saw that Yanzhao was in a good mood, so he asked, "what''s the happy event today? You see, your face is almost wrinkled with laughter! " Yan Zhao can''t help but say, suddenly face to face to give.


    Fusang gave me a hug. Fusang was surprised for a moment. He put his hands around Yanzhao''s waist. He said in a soft voice, "after a while, I''ll leave the palace and do something with chaoxun. I''ll be back soon." Yanzhao still didn''t plan to take Fusang with him, and he didn''t dare to tell Fusang that he was going to taifusang. When he heard that Yanzhao was going to leave the palace, he subconsciously asked him, "can''t it be a job like that of changshengmen last time? What''s the danger? " Yan Zhao takes it with him.


    "Don''t worry, just go to a place similar to huaijiang mountain, and you''ll come back soon," he said Fusang never doubted yanzhao, so he didn''t think too much. He just told him: "since chaoxun is going with you, I''m more relieved. No matter where you are going, remember to take care of yourself and don''t get hurt." In the courtyard, Yan Zhao''s fingers lightly passed Fusang''s cheek, smiling genially: "I remember, you stay in Tiangong and wait for me, you know?" Fusang nodded down and asked him, "when are you going to start?" Yanzhao thought: "in a few days, I want to be ready to go again." In fact, Yanzhao was a little worried about Fusang.


    Liu Rushi was worried that he would take the opportunity to hurt Fusang after he left the palace. He had to take strict precautions against this kind of thing. So Yanzhao did not reply to the emperor for the time being, but quietly arranged everything for Fusang. Yan Zhaoxian told Chao Xun to let him go.


    Chao Xun tells man Shu to keep an eye on Fusang and not to let Liu Rushi get close to Fusang. However, the heavy responsibility of taking care of Fusang still falls on biyin''s shoulder, because Liji''s temperament is good and bad, and it''s good for Fengyin''s mother to take good care of her. But man Shu is careless, unavoidably can have the oversight in many places. So Yanzhao focuses on biyin. In order not to stimulate biyin to think of unpleasant old things, Yanzhao and biyin meet on the cable bridge outside Lingzhao palace. After a long time, biyin finally faces Yanzhao.


    Can pretend as if nothing had happened, she light gaze at Yan Zhao, ask a way: "childe has something to look for me?" Yan Zhao''s eyebrows were relaxed and generous: "biyin, I have something to ask you. Before long, I will leave the temple with Chao Xun for a period of time. During this period, Fusang needs to be looked after. Man Shu is careless, and Li Ji is not well. I think you are the most suitable. " Biyin nodded respectfully: "don''t worry, young master. I will follow Fusang closely during this period, and I will never let Liu Rushi get close to her.".


    Yan Zhao is very gratified, involuntarily raised his hand in biyin shoulder gently patted, before he was so close to biyin. To be sure, he didn''t know biyin''s affection for him in this long time, but he also knew biyin very well. Some people love is love, do not hold the attitude of possession, just love in silence. Biyin is such a person. Her love, like dew, disappears in the wind and sun, and reappears in the morning. At the moment, the remaining light of biyin''s corner of eye glimpses Yanzhao''s hand on her shoulder. In a trance, her eyes are full of tears.


    Play up your gaffe. Yan Zhao is aware that Bi Yin''s eyes are full of Ying ran, so he takes back his hand. Biyin blinked his eyes. After he recovered, his words were simple: "don''t worry, young master. I won''t let him down." After that, Bi Yinfu walked back to the direction of Liangchen hall. Yan Zhao looks at BI Yin''s proud figure. He never thinks that this is the last time he sees Bi Yin. He''s early.


    It should be thought that as long as it''s what he ordered, biyin will surely finish it even if she is broken to pieces. This time, she was crushed to pieces for the sake of his words. On the other hand, Chao Xun thought about what Fusang had said to him for many days. He said that it was man Shu''s love affair that made him spend more time. Every time I think of this sentence, Chao Xun feels that he can''t laugh or cry. Does he have to be an elder now.


    Do you want to worry about your love affairs? But man Shu is really listless recently, Chao Xun just came to see her. Chao Xun has not yet stepped into the palace, he saw man Shu sighing alone. After sighing, he bit an apple, ate an apple and sighed again. See here, chaoxun No.


    Ban dumbfounded, just heard by Manshu in the room. Man Shu immediately went to the door, after seeing Chao Xun, he scratched uncle slovenly. Why did you come all of a sudden? " Chao Xun walked into the room and swept around: "Fusang asked me to care more about you, so I''ll see what you do on weekdays. So... You like apples? " Man Shu once again bit a big apple, vaguely replied: "almost, anyway, I like to eat, you will not pick it for me!" I can tell there is something in Manshu''s words.


    Angry, Chao Xun smacked his tongue: "man Shu, do you have any opinions on me recently? If you have any opinion, just say it, uncle, you must change it Man Shu originally intended to reply to Chao Xun seriously, but she thought that the opportunity to blackmail Chao Xun was hard won, so she said, "do you really want to answer my request?" Chao Xun hesitated for a moment and said, "except to take you to the world!"¡° Oh, I''m not interested in mortals for a long time Man Shu black pupil moved, "I really have some opinions to uncle."¡° Let''s hear it. " Chao Xun sat down with great interest. Man Shu.


    "My uncle always treats me as a child, but he often suspects that I''m in trouble, which makes me lose face?" Chao Xun reflected on himself: "that''s right. Uncle won''t make fun of you in the future." Man Shu laughs, a pair of eyes curved like crescent moon: "in that case, uncle help me cut an apple." Then he pointed to the red apples on the table. Manshu can''t peel an apple, so when she eats an apple, she goes to the kitchen.


    To casually wipe on the mouth to bite, unfortunately, chaoxun also can''t cut apple. Where does the man eat the apple to have the reason which oneself cuts again to move the mouth? However, in order to compensate man Shu, Chao Xun tried hard to peel the apple for the first time. Finally, the apple was cut to the hands of man Shu, see man Shu smile.


    Chao Xun grabs the back of his head and narrows his eyes. After a long time, Chao Xun quietly watched Man Shu finish eating the apple, and then he remembered what Yan Zhao had asked. So he said to man Shu, "yes, Yan Zhao and I will leave the palace soon. We are not in the palace. Fusang will be taken care of by you." Man Shu had enough to eat and drink, and belched: "I know, every time you leave the palace, you don''t take me out to play. It''s boring!


    I took you to changshengmen and huaijiangshan last time, didn''t I? " Chaoxun road. After everything was arranged, Yanzhao went to Tiandi and said, "father, what you said last time still counts?" The emperor of heaven picked the eyebrows lightly and said solemnly: "nature counts.


    Have you thought about it? " Yanzhao nodded: "my son has already thought about it. When I get back the ancient ginseng of Taibai Mountain, I will come back to see my father. At that time..." the emperor interrupted impatiently: "I will let you marry Fusang at that time!" Hearing the emperor''s exact reply, Yanzhao immediately smiles and thanks to the emperor. Then he goes back to Lingzhao palace to prepare for his departure. Since Yan Zhao became the crown prince, the number of times he went to Liangchen hall was very small, so he didn''t even know that Fusang had done something in Qionghua pool for a long time. In addition to washing the crane in qionghuachi and playing with pears, Fusang occasionally went to several fairy palace to help alchemy. Pear likes to follow Fusang. Fortunately, Shiyi has been following Fusang since she came.


    On the other hand, pear can follow Fusang without fear. While waiting by the alchemy furnace, the pear was eating Fusang''s snack and said to Fusang: "sister Fusang, if only I could be like you." Fusang wondered: "what''s good like me?" Pear blinked a pair of naive big eyes: "you see, everyone is very good to you, even so fierce headmaster Shiyi is good to you.


    Be respectful. " Fusang rubbed Shiyi''s head: "little girl, it''s just the surface. You, don''t be like me, just be happy. " Pear nodded, and Fusang asked, "by the way, which fairy boy are you? Or, who is your mother? " A shadow appeared at the bottom of the pear''s eyes. When she shook her head, she was a little disappointed: "I don''t know who my mother is, just heard.


    She died after she gave birth to me Fusang gently stroked the pink face of the pear, and his heart was sour. Presumably, the mother of the pear was a humble gong''e, and she gave birth to the pear with some irresponsible God. People in the heavenly palace look down on the humble gong''e, so after Li Zi''s mother died, Li Zi was sent to Qionghua pool to work as a coolie. Thinking of this, Fusang could not help sighing.


    Jiuchongtian is heartless indeed. After refining the pills, Fusang heard the alchemist mutter to himself, saying, "it''s said that emperor chaoxun is going to leave the palace. He needs to prepare some pills for him." Speaking of this, Fusang suddenly remembered that Yanzhao was about to leave the palace, so he hurried back to Liangchen palace to change his clothes, and then rushed to Lingzhao palace. Fusang appeared in front of Yanzhao in his former scarlet dress. He was tired for many years.


    Yan Zhao looked at the long-time reunion of the Sirius Fusang, some trance. Standing at the innermost end of the main hall of Lingzhao palace, Yan Zhaochang was separated from him by Fusang. Suddenly, he slowly opened his arms. She is dancing a dance, which was once shown to empress wolf at the sacrifice ceremony of Sirius. Over the years, the former strength on her body gradually faded.


    Instead, softened eyes, mature and dignified behavior. But at the moment, looking at her blooming like a Rhododendron, Yanzhao still can''t help but miss the tomboy he met many years ago in the eastern wilderness. At that time, she was wearing a single bun, speaking rudely like a boy, but wearing the most gorgeous dress. At that time, she was still Mr. sang. There are masters who love her, Zhao Huaiyu, a good brother who accompanies her up the mountain and down the sea of fire, a wolf who loves her, and friends with her.


    She loves Feng Xuan. But now, in addition to one more mother, she seems to have only him. As soon as he thought about this, the smile on Yanzhao''s face was mixed with some pain. When Fusang stopped and came to him step by step, he just woke up. Fusang didn''t notice Yanzhao''s sadness. She turned around in front of Yanzhao: "is it good-looking?" Yan Zhao''s heart is heavy to smile: "this dress is very good-looking!"


    "And the man?" Fusang is not satisfied and asks Yanzhao. Yan Zhao had to give up his arms: "people are more beautiful than skirts!" Having said that, he lightly supported Sang''s hand and calmly opposed her four eyes. Fusang''s eyebrows and eyes smile: "you are afraid that you have eaten honey today. How can your mouth be so sweet?"¡° So you want to hear me say you''re not good-looking? It''s not hard, either! " Yan Zhao''s face is full of ridicule. He just wants to tease Fusang, but he is killed by Fusang.


    Laughter interrupted¡° Don''t say it! I can only say good-looking in the future. Do you hear me? " Fusang threatened. Yanzhao straightened out Fusang''s fine hair, and his smile solidified little by little. He turned into a very solemn face: "a sang, come with me to the Ninth Heaven, do you regret it?" When he thought of the angry words he said when he just arrived at Tiangong, Fusang felt guilty: "how? You still have a grudge? I was only angry with Liu at that time. " Yanzhao shaved Fusang''s nose: "I just want to keep revenge. You can think about it.


    Make it up to me. " Words fall, see Fu mulberry smile nimble, immediately follow kindness like flow ground to approach to him some, on his lips lightly a bit and pass¡° Is that compensation? " Fusang has a sly smile. Yan Zhao shakes his head solemnly, and then kisses Fusang''s lips deeply. They go from the main hall to the bedroom and cuddle with each other. Before leaving, Chao Xun goes back to the palace to pick up his things, and goes to get some pills from the fairies. Man Shu didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Chao Xun''s trip until he died.


    She found that yumartian king was also preparing to leave the palace. So man Shu can''t help wondering: "father Jun, what are you busy doing?" Royal Mars king while packing things, while carelessly to man Shu way: "the sixth prince to Taibai Mountain to get ancient ginseng, I and chaoxun go with." Man Shu pondered for a while, asked: "father Jun said is that you have long been interested in the ancient ginseng?"? Isn''t it hard to get it? "¡° Well, the three of us are going together this time. It must be here.


    Tree ginseng can''t escape! " After hearing this, man Shu was very anxious: "but isn''t that very dangerous? Father Jun is not afraid of uncle and uncle Yanzhao. What''s wrong with him? "¡° Silly girl, what''s the matter with your father Having said that, as the saying goes, "a father is better than a daughter." Others don''t know about Yu Mars Jun, but man Shu knows him like the back of her hand. So man Shu did not pester the emperor, but used her brain to come up with another way. Before Yan Zhao leaves, Fusang stands at the south gate to see Yan Zhao and others go away. He hears Chao Xun say that man Shu has eaten the wrong food and her stomach is uncomfortable.


    I didn''t come to see you off at the moment. Fusang stood alone in the heavenly palace, more and more far away from Yanzhao. Yan Zhao''s instructions before leaving echoed in her ears: "in the days when I''m away, you often walk with Fengyin Niang and Manshu. I''ve already said hello to them. No one will embarrass you while I''m away. Ah San, wait for me to come back. " Fusang began to smile slowly, looking colder than Yanzhao.


    Jingduo, don''t worry about me, just do what you want to do Yan Zhao''s slender fingers passed through Fusang''s hair, and his eyebrows and eyes had already been dyed with a little joy: "a sang, when I come back, everything will be different." With his firm commitment, Fusang already felt satisfied. At the moment when Yanzhao''s figure disappeared in Fusang''s sight, Fusang''s chest choked, and his heart beat as if it had missed a beat. A burst of sadness suddenly surged into Fusang''s heart.


    The strange thing is that Fusang didn''t give up because of this parting. She believes Yanzhao will come back. But the feeling of emptiness in her heart at this moment, she can''t say why. It''s like looking at his fluttering clothes from a distance, holding out his hand but not touching his hand under his wide sleeve. It was such a weak and sentimental moment that Fusang was in tears. At the same time, man Shu has already packed her bags and is ready to secretly go to Taibai Mountain to help Yan Zhaohe chaoxun.


    I know that if I have a hard time with the emperor of Mars, I will only get a reprimand. So I just make my own opinion and go to them directly. However, this time the decision to leave the palace secretly was made in a hurry, and man Shu forgot to ask her again and again before the court, so be sure to take care of Fusang. After Manshu left the palace, Fusang still often went to qionghuachi and the palace.


    The fairies went there to help. Pear was with her like a shadow, and she had a good time. According to Yan Zhao''s request, biyin followed Fusang silently almost anytime and anywhere, and secretly observed whether others had hurt Fusang''s heart. After a while, I didn''t find anything happened to Liu Rushi. Recently, Li Ji fell into a state of delirium again. She was suspicious all day. She always felt that someone wanted to harm her and her husband. Sometimes she even suspected that Fusang was the one who wanted to harm her. Fusang didn''t understand why Li Ji was in trouble.


    However, she was so ill, but she could not cure her. She had to give her to Fengyin. Because of Li Ji''s abnormality, Fusang was also a little uneasy. He fainted at the gate of the main hall when he went out this day. Fortunately, Bi Yin found him in time. Biyin quickly found baicajun to treat Fusang. After baicajun felt the pulse for Fusang, he added a touch of joy to his face, and then held his hands together: "Congratulations, Fusang girl is pregnant." Biyin heard it from the bottom of her heart.


    He was overjoyed and thought that Fusang had Yanzhao''s child again. After Yanzhao came back, the emperor of heaven would not have any reason to stop her from being with Yanzhao. It''s a lot of hard work, isn''t it! So when Fusang woke up, biyin told Fusang the news. Fusang was also very happy. However, she still has some worries: "at the moment, Yanzhao is not in the palace. It''s inconvenient for others to know that I''m pregnant, so I still have to go to qionghuachi as usual. Anyway, Shiyi won''t embarrass me any more." Biyin nodded and agreed: "I''ve already said hello to baicaojun, and he promised for the time being.


    It''s a secret. " Fusang was relieved and could not help holding biyin''s hand with guilt in his eyes: "biyin, thank you for not caring with me and being so kind to me."


    Biyin people are as light as chrysanthemum, showing a light smile: "as long as you and the young master can go through all the difficulties, I can be regarded as a meritorious person."¡° During this period of time, you can rest assured as before. I will always protect your safety secretly. When the young master comes back, I will tell him the good news. " Fusang pursed his mouth and nodded, but there was a smile between his eyes.

 Chapter 341

    Fusang is looking forward to Yanzhao''s return. But I don''t know why, Yanzhao has been gone for a long time, but he still hasn''t come back. Since this period of time, Yan Zhao has not come back. Fortunately, Fusang was not pregnant long ago, and he could not see any change in his body.


    It was not noticed by others first. But Fusang is really unimaginable. Liu Rushi, who seems to have converged for a long time, has no intention of letting her go. At the moment, Liu Rushi meets Shi Yi in the palace of Feng Dynasty. Liu Rushi asks, "Fusang is still going to qionghuachi in a proper way recently?" Shiyi nodded: "after not being made difficult, I''m still diligent."¡° Did the little girl who made friends with her really agree to work for us Liu said here, eyes in a flash. Shiyi said: "the girl heard that she could let her mother go, so she immediately agreed to help.


    Fusang is just a child when he goes to the immortal cliff. He won''t think too much about it. " Liu Ru is satisfied ground narrowed narrow eyes, can''t help cold hum a: "so cheap palace e can give birth to is not such a lost dog?"¡° I heard that Fusang is good to this girl.


    It''s pretty good. I didn''t expect that this girl would agree to kill Fusang without thinking about it. She has been in Tiangong for so many years, and she doesn''t know what we are going to do, does she? " Shi Yi echoed: "yes, a young girl, she is very cruel." Liu Rushi sneered contemptuously: "if it wasn''t for this little girl, we would hardly have cheated Fusang. Although Yanzhao is not in Tiangong now, Fusang himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp."¡° Now Yanzhao has been away from the palace for some time. It must be Taibai Mountain is dangerous, so he hasn''t come back so soon. We have to do it quickly. " After listening, Shiyi nodded: "OK.


    I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. " It turned out that Liu Rushi had already planned all this with the emperor of heaven. After he deliberately broke away yanzhao, he completely killed Fusang. Liu Rushi''s plan is to use pear to lead Fusang to Meixian cliff. Although Fusang has been in Tiangong for a long time, he doesn''t know that there is a place called Meixian cliff in Tiangong. The time of the universe.


    It has been more than a month since Yan Zhao left the temple. The mountain is covered with heavy snow all the year round. From a distance, you can only see a piece of white snow, reflecting dazzling light. After Yan Zhao and others came to Taibai Mountain, they thought of many ways to get close to Xueyuan.


    It''s a pity that the ancient ginseng in the cave is cold and windy. It''s very difficult to walk here. Therefore, in order to get the ancient ginseng earlier, Yan Zhao went to Penglai with yumartian Jun. he asked Penglai Shangxian to borrow some magic tools to resist the wind and snow, and then went to visit some hermits in the mountain forest to ask how to enter the snow cave of Taibai Mountain. So back and forth toss down, more than a month of time quietly passed away. Every day, Yanzhao is missing Fusang in Tiangong, but he and Fusang will never come back to Tiangong again when he wants to get the ancient ginseng.


    It must be separated. So these days, Yan Zhao will miss buried in his heart, secretly vowed to get the ancient ginseng immediately back to the palace. At that time, he will give her real happiness. When Yan Zhao and his party returned to Taibai mountain again, they did not expect to see man Shu at the foot of the mountain. Man Shu stands in the wind and snow, looking like she is going to Taibai.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu Mars on the mountain immediately yelled at man Shu: "shu''er, how did you follow me?" Man Shu stopped and saw Yu Huo Xing Jun and others. She was very happy immediately: "father Jun, why are you still at the foot of the mountain? I''m going up to you The emperor of Mars sternly scolded: "didn''t I tell you that this is not a fun place? Why do you have to come with me? " Manshu raised her chin.


    Light stubborn: "I am afraid you encounter danger!" Seeing that the Royal Mars king was about to get angry, Chao Xun had to persuade him to say: "Fire King, forget it, anyway, man Shu has already followed him. Besides, man Shu''s magic power is not weak, maybe he is a helper!" The emperor of Mars held back his anger and said to man Shu: "then you should follow us well.


    No nonsense. " After man Shu answers with a smiley face, Chao Xun walks beside man Shu and asks for Yan Zhao: "how is everything in the palace before you leave the palace? How''s Fusang? " Man Shu Leng Leng, and then said: "Fusang well, Yanzhao uncle don''t worry, biyin is very take care of her." Although Yanzhao tried to keep his chest quiet.


    But there was a wave of yearning in his heart. He felt as if he had been pulled. He wanted to go back to the palace and see Fusang. However, there are more important things to do now, so Yanzhao finally held back his missing. When they got close to Xueyuan cave, yumartian King took the lead. Although he used Penglai''s treasures and other fairy''s methods to resist the wind and snow, there was still a storm, and then there was snow.


    Beng Yanzhao immediately goes forward to cast the magic with yumartian Jun. chaoxun embraces man Shu''s shoulder in the whirl of heaven and earth and protects her tightly in his arms. At the foot of the rapid collapse of ice and snow, in the dark before, chaoxun some helplessly asked man Shu: "so dangerous, you have to follow to do what?" All static moment before, man Shu''s voice.


    Sound into chaoxun ears: "because like Uncle, don''t want to lose uncle." At the next moment, everything was quiet, and everything seemed to return to the starting point... Yanzhao would not know that the avalanche was specially arranged by the emperor of heaven, and he would never get the ancient ginseng in the cave. What he did not expect was that Fusang was facing a great danger in the heavenly palace. On this day, Fusang and pear were separated.


    After opening the Qionghua pool, he went to a fairy man to help refine the pills. The fairy man was in a good mood today. He gave Fusang and pear some pills, saying that they had a tonic effect. Pears.


    Without thinking, he took the pill. Fusang was very cautious recently, so he didn''t take the pill. Later, Li Zi said to Fusang, "sister Fusang, have you ever been to a fun place? It''s very beautiful. "¡° Is it a hanging cloud tree or a lava sea Fusang asked. Li Zi cheerfully took Fusang and said, "no, I''ll take you Fusang with Li Zi on the way to Jiexian cliff. Shi Yihe and Liu Rushi have already been waiting at Jiexian cliff. Liu Rushi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of successful smiles, which are extremely rampant¡° Biyin is a loyal woman. She had such an embarrassing affair with Yanzhao before, but she helped Yanzhao take care of her.


    She has been following Fusang recently. Did you find someone to support her? " Shiyi nodded: "lady Yinghuan called her. She couldn''t come here for a while." Liu Rushi is very satisfied: "very good, this matter you arrange very well, before leave Ji crazy, also thanks to your casting let her hallucination." To get Liu Rushi''s praise is to upgrade her position in the heavenly palace to a higher level in the future. Therefore, Shiyi is secretly pleased, but pretends to be flattered. After a while, Fusang was lured by the pear and came to the immortal cliff. Fusang didn''t find anything interesting here, so he saw the pear rushing around. When Fusang fixed his eyes, the pear slipped to the bottom of the cliff by accident. Fortunately, Fusang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He put the pear in the grass without regret.


    He was saved. When Fusang was comforting the pear on the edge of the cliff, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter behind him¡° Fusang, you are so pure and good-natured! " The speaker is Liu Rushi. Fusang turns to see Liu Rushi and Shiyi.


    Is coming to her, at this time, wailing pear suddenly pushed Fusang, and then ran to Liu Rushi. Although Fusang was not pushed down the cliff, he was close to the abyss. To her surprise, the pear said to Liu Ru: "Niang Niang, I have cheated her to come here. Can Niang Niang release my Niang?" Liu Rushi smile insidious, hypocritically touched the pear''s face: "of course, this time you but for me to remove a heart trouble!" Pear looked at Liu Rushi with fear, then lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Fusang.


    In a moment, Fusang understood that Liu Rushi had always deliberately arranged the pear beside her, and today he also deliberately led her here. Disappointment, like an unexpected torrential rain, surrounded Fusang in the cold. However, Fusang didn''t have time to settle accounts with Li Zi. He just looked at Liu Rushi coldly: "what do you want to do?" Until now, Fusang finally learned something about his father. Unexpectedly, he heard it from the people he hated most. Fusang.


    His father was the demon king of the demon clan. Many years ago, when the immortal and demon fought, Liji, as the female god of war of the Tian clan, went down to fight against the demon clan under the instruction of the emperor of heaven. I didn''t expect that Li Ji and Fusang''s father fell in love because of this. Fusang''s father, in order to be with Li Ji, did not hesitate to compromise and lead the demon clan to the Tian clan. From the beginning, the emperor of heaven could not accept the demon clan, but all the gods were sincere. Fusang''s father was full of sincerity, so the emperor of heaven had to accept it.


    He agreed to let Fusang''s father marry Li Ji. Fusang''s father liked the red Fusang flower best, so when Fusang was still in her mother''s womb, he said to Li Ji, "if a daughter is born, it will be named Fusang." Later, when Fusang met the wolf king, she was holding a Fusang flower from jiuzhong heaven, so the wolf king also called her Fusang. Back to Fusang''s father. Because the emperor worried that the demons would do harm to the Tians, he deliberately sent Fusang''s father to lead the demons to fight in a war between gods and demons. The emperor of heaven was extremely harsh and didn''t send any.


    Some heavenly soldiers and generals go to Fusang''s father. Instead, they plan to let the demons and the demons catch each other, and the heavenly family will take advantage of them. However, this intention can not be too obvious. It is to show the sincerity of the emperor of heaven and let Yanzhao go with him. The enemy in that war.


    We are few, the demon clan suffered a great loss, and Yan Zhao''s demonic nature greatly increased the demon clan''s strength, and the support of the heaven clan was delayed, so the demon clan was defeated in that war. When Li Ji learns the news that the demon clan is losing, he takes Fusang to the battlefield. However, when he gets to the battlefield, he only sees a mountain of corpses. Li Ji collapses on the spot. Fusang''s father died in order to save yanzhao, but it is undeniable that the demon king''s death was caused by the narrow-minded emperor of heaven. I heard that.


    Li Fusang felt a shock all over his body. Liu Rushi had a smile on his bright face, which was as dazzling as the sun shining on the blade¡° Do you understand The emperor of heaven is your father murderer, and how can you be with the son of the father murderer? " Liu said so and laughed. Fusang blinked his eyes, and the two lines of tears fell silently. I don''t know where this soberness comes from, Fusang.


    All I know is that she doesn''t blame Yanzhao. Father died in order to save yanzhao, there must be a father''s reason, not to mention now Fusang has Yanzhao''s children. In Liu Rushi''s and Shiyi''s sarcastic eyes, Fu Sang''s heart is wrapped in endless sorrow. It turns out that Tiandi, who is admired by all people, is just a despicable person. It turns out that she eventually went the same way as her father and fell in love with someone she shouldn''t like. No matter how much she did.


    In the Ninth Heaven, she is always an alien, so it is. For a long time, Fusang sneered: "do you think if you tell me this, I will leave Yanzhao? Delusion The emperor of heaven is so vicious. It seems that jiuchongtian can''t stay any longer. As soon as he thought about this, Fusang was planning to fight back against the current. When he saw Li Ji, he tried to break out the siege between Liu Rushi and Shi Yi. However, she felt dizzy when she held the unrepentant herb. Then she heard Liu Rushi''s voice: "don''t waste your time. You can take those pills even if you don''t take them.


    It makes you dizzy. " Damn it! The people here are all dressed in hypocrisy, secretly plotting against her! Fu Sang''s eyebrows jumped and his feet became more and more empty. Liu Rushi took advantage of this time to push Fu sang, and Fu sang immediately fell back. At that moment, the hot fireworks baked Fusang''s body, she just closed her heart.


    I lost my eyes. She was unwilling and resentful, but she felt that it was a kind of relief to leave this desolate world, and finally she could say goodbye to the life of intrigue¡° Just wait for me to come back. " The appearance of Yan Zhao when he said this sentence came to Fusang''s mind again and again, but Fusang never struggled. Her eyes are leaking.


    Tears, slightly opened his lips: "goodbye, Yanzhao." It''s half a month in mortal world. After half a month, Yanzhao comes back to heaven with a whole body of pain. In the avalanche of that day, thanks to yumartian Jun''s all-out efforts to save him, otherwise he would have died. Failed to get the ancient ginseng and return to the palace, Yan Zhao is very disappointed, but back to the palace.


    I heard the news that Fusang and biyin accidentally fell into the immortal cliff., Sorrow is not greater than the death of heart, perhaps it is such a kind of despair, after going back Yanzhao was seriously ill, he knew he was cheated, cheated so thoroughly. Because of the avalanche in Taibai Mountain, chaoxun and Manshu are injured. Manshu faints in chaoxun''s arms. After waking up, she has returned to jiuchongtian. From that day after confession, man Shu never saw Chao Xun again. Chao Xun didn''t come to see her like before. She must have avoided it. Perhaps the injury is too heavy, man Shu in the early recovery of serious injury, suddenly open-minded a lot. She doesn''t care anymore.


    How to get along with chaoxun in the future, she just regrets for her previous persistence. If she didn''t follow Taibai mountain that day, Fusang and biyin would not have an accident. With her temper, she will stay with Fusang in Liangchen hall.


    No matter who calls Fusang away, she won''t agree, and no one can beat her. But for a hopeless love, she ignored Fusang''s safety. Think of here, man Shu sat in front of the bronze mirror, looking at his pale haggard face, quietly shed tears. Manshu can''t turn the clock.


    I can see Li Ji often. After Fusang''s accident, Li Ji is even more silly, but being silly also has the advantage of being silly. She doesn''t know that Fusang is dead. After Fusang left, the jiuchongtian was strange to man Shu, because there would be no more fireworks in the world. There will never be another woman who likes her and sometimes fights with her. Strangely enough, after Fusang''s accident, Yue Chengyun was closed all day. Man Shu some surprised, so find.


    Yuechengyun there, make for a long time to see yuechengyun, questioned him: "do you know what? What happened to Fusang? " Yue Chengyun''s face was haggard. At first, he didn''t want to speak anyway. Until man Shu whole body trembles ground to ask: "is Liu such do?" Yue Chengyun just heaved a long sigh.


    "I failed to save her..." at that moment, all the helpless frustration came to Yue Chengyun''s heart. When Liu Rushi attacked Fusang that day, Yue Chengyun arrived at the cliff at the last moment, but Fusang had disappeared in the fire, and Liu Rushi and others also left the intersection of the cliff and the mortal world.


    It''s a desert. It''s dead here. If you look around, you can only see the yellow sand all over the sky. It''s very depressed. Here, only a decadent figure is struggling to move forward step by step, the thin figure like a fallen leaf is about to fall, and the white dress on the body is stained. There was a long series of footprints on the desert. For a long time, it was hard to walk.


    Finally, he turned around and looked up at the clouds with a sad smile. That smile, like a broken wall on a broken flower, desperate and desolate. Fusang''s eyes, through the snow-white clouds, see through the hypocrisy and malice of the prosperous palace. She finally understands that she is still not a strong one. Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth again stirred up a bitter smile. After a long sigh, she said, "yanzhao, I''m going to break the tie between you and me." After so much hurt, Fusang finally understood.


    If she continues to stay in the heavenly palace and tries to move the emperor, it will be a waste of effort. If she doesn''t leave this place and find another way out, she can only see more people around her die innocently to protect her. Just like biyin. That day, before Fusang was pushed down from the immortal cliff by Liu Rushi, biyin had noticed something strange, so regardless of Yinghuan''s obstruction, she immediately looked for Fusang everywhere and informed lechengyun by the way. Finally, biyin arrives in time to see a corner of Fusang''s white clothes disappearing at the edge of the cliff. In order to fulfill her promise to yanzhao, biyin jumps down with Fusang. She also has nearly a thousand years of cultivation, because she scattered her own cultivation, blocked the burning pain of the fire for Fusang, and endured the pain to find the exit of the immortal cliff.


    Fusang can never forget. At the exit of the immortal cliff, biyin said to her as she was dying: "Fusang, I didn''t let you down, did I?" Fusang tightly clenched biyin''s hand. At that time, her face was full of tears. She was eager to hold her and told her, "biyin, let''s go together." But the one Fusang held tightly.


    Finally, the hand turned into a light and floated away from her eyes. She knew biyin would never come back. Fusang broke down and cried outside the cliff. She also knew that Fusang had died before. From the moment she fell off the cliff, she was dead again.


    It''s not Fusang. In the past, although she was not dumb, she never wanted to hurt others, but from this moment on, it may be unavoidable to hurt others. Even if not for their own suffering and humiliation, but also for biyin and her baby. She secretly vowed that the next time she set foot on the Ninth Heaven, it would be the day when the people who had harmed her paid a heavy price. Nine heavy sky, Yan Zhao sleeps for a long time. In his dreams, he always saw Fusang.


    Wearing a long scarlet dress and a single bun, he stood under a plum tree and looked at him with stubborn eyes. It was the first time he met her, and even after all these years, he still remembered it clearly. In his dream, he didn''t bring her back to jiuchongtian, but stayed with her in the Sirius clan and became her follower from generation to generation. After daydream wakes up, he opens his eyes dully, clearly painful.


    It was so bitter that he couldn''t think about it, but he couldn''t shed a tear or say a word. He thought of many things. For example, Fusang''s father said to him before he died: "yanzhao, the only person I can trust in jiuchongtian is you. I hope you can take good care of my daughter and Liji for me in the future." After a broken bubble, he remembered his own concubine. He was still young when his mother died, but he understood the sadness and despair of her concubine. Zhao''er, maybe you and Wei Niang.


    Everything doesn''t belong to the Ninth Heaven. " That was the last sentence that his mother said. In retrospect, Yanzhao felt extremely remorseful. If he had understood this sentence at the beginning, he would not have been framed because of him. But everything is meaningless, even regret is superfluous, because he said to take care of the woman has been.


    I''m dead., These days, the emperor of heaven has visited Yanzhao several times. However, Yanzhao is seriously ill and always trapped in his dreams. Therefore, when the emperor of heaven came, Yanzhao did not wake up. After Yan Zhao wakes up, the first person he sees is Chao Xun. For Yanzhao abnormal calm, chaoxun feel very incredible. He can''t believe Yanzhao didn''t say anything, didn''t ask him Fusang didn''t die, right? He was not questioned.


    How did Fusang fall down from the cliff. Such calm makes chaoxun very worried. Chaoxun looks at Yanzhao quietly for a long time and then asks, "are you better?" Yan Zhao sat up and said faintly, "I''m going to have a look under the immortal cliff." Chao Xun wanted to talk and stop, finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you." Later, Yanzhao got up and put on his clothes. Except for his lifeless face, his face was still pale.


    Besides, it looks good. He walked steadily with Chao Xun to the bottom of the cliff, and saw rose colored fireworks in the crack between the cliff and the world¡°


    Is it true that after falling into the immortal cliff, it will all go up in smoke? " When Yan Zhao asked about this sentence, his tone was surprisingly calm. Chao Xun was in a cold sweat. He was afraid that Yan Zhao would go to the edge of the cliff immediately after he returned to the temple of heaven, and he fell into the cliff¡° That''s true, but there may not be no special case. Fusang has the protection of Xingyue Bodhi. Maybe it''s not like what others say.


    Chao Xun uses his imagination to comfort Yan Zhao. Yan Zhao glanced at Chao Xun, and a slight invisible smile appeared between his eyes: "you''re right. Ah sang won''t die.


    ¡±After Chao Xun was gratified, he doubted whether Yan Zhao was too hard hit, so he didn''t want to accept the fact that Fusang had left. Then he heard Yan Zhao say: "Asang is wearing twelve star moon Bodhi. No one knows except you, me and Yue Chengyun."¡° If she does fly ash.


    In the end, the star moon Bodhi will not be burned by fire. Either it floats up to the heavenly palace, or it falls into the desert from the crack of the immortal cliff. "


    "Generally speaking, it''s more likely to float into the heavenly palace, but the palace doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it.


    The news of star moon Bodhi, don''t you Hearing this, Chao Xun suddenly realized: "yes, the star moon Bodhi is the six realms.

 Chapter 342

    After returning to the heavenly palace, Yanzhao began to ask others about the people Fusang had met on that day, but Xian''e in the palace didn''t dare to offend Liu Rushi, and none of them dared to speak. Yan Zhao is persistent but not persistent.


    She Di sent someone to check, and finally learned from an immortal that Fusang went to the immortal cliff with a little fairy boy that day. The person who answered said that the fairy boy''s name was Li Zi. His mother was a maid in the God''s palace. Because she was quite beautiful, she fell in love with the God, but it was a pity that the God had a wife. After Gong e got pregnant.


    God''s wife to her all kinds of pressure, just God''s wife and Liu so.


    So later, after giving birth to a pear, Gong e was imprisoned in the heaven prison of the Huofeng nationality. It makes sense to say that Liu Ru must have threatened pear with her mother in order to harm Fusang, and let pear lead Fusang to Meixian cliff. As soon as I read about it, Yan Zhao was still, but his eyes were flashing. If he had changed the past, he would have forgiven pear when she was young, but now it is.


    He didn''t want to forgive anyone. It was because of the tolerance in the past that he and Fusang again and again left room for others, that Fusang was harmed by these villains. So Yanzhao orders people to ask where pear and her mother are at the moment. After the person who answers, Yanzhao orders people to take pear and her mother.


    Caught in Lingzhao palace. After Fusang disappeared from Tiangong, Liu Rushi did release Lizi''s mother. The two mothers and daughters were helpless in Tiangong, and they were still at the mercy of others. Yan Zhao has no intention to play tricks, just to the panicked pear, coldly asked: "how do you know Fusang?" The pear trembles with fright. Her mother knows that Yanzhao is already the crown prince, and she dare not breathe. After a while.


    Er Lizi then said, "when I was working in qionghuachi, I met..." "it was Liu Rushi who let you deliberately approach Fusang. After gaining her trust, she led her to the cliff of death immortal and asked for her life, right?" Yan Zhao asked this sentence, pear immediately can not speak, just trembling to kneel beside his mother, tears gushing¡° You do it for me.


    Save your mother, right? " Yanzhao asked again. At this time, the pear finally nodded: "I do it all for the sake of being with my mother." As the saying goes, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." Yanzhao is too lazy to teach Lizi what the principle is this time. He just says, "although you are young, you don''t know what Liu Rushi''s intention is."¡° You''ve done something wrong.


    Everyone has to pay for their mistakes. Since you want to be with your mother, you will never see her again. " Having said that, Yanzhao fingers gently hook, someone came to take away the pear''s mother. No matter how the mother and daughter cry, how hard to part, Yanzhao did not have a touch. He just watched the pear''s mother go away, and the pear climbed to him in despair.


    Under his feet, holding his calf crying: "prince, please let my mother go." Soon someone came to drag the pear down. Yanzhao looked at the broken face of the pear with no expression and said, "from now on, whether you live or die depends on your own destiny." After finishing this thing, Yan Zhao sits quietly in the main hall and closes his eyes.


    Eyes, the mind is full of Fusang''s smile. He involuntarily extended his hand, as if Fusang was standing in front of him. As long as he raised his hand, he could touch her face, but he couldn''t touch it. He can only sigh silently, promise in the heart: "a San, I won''t let you suffer so many wrongs in vain." At the same time, man Shu alone to the Phoenix Palace, to the Phoenix Palace mercilessly put a fire.


    In a flash, Feng screamed in the palace. Liu Rushi came out of the bedroom and saw that it was man Shu again. He was thinking about putting out man Shu''s fire first. Unexpectedly, man Shu was frantically fighting against her¡° You bitch! When we are not in the heavenly palace, we did such a thing and killed Fusang! I''ll kill you first and avenge Fusang! " Man Shu is really angry, so that her spell moves ruthlessly.


    I want Liu Rushi''s life. Not to be outdone, Liu said with a wild smile: "what if I did it? I watched with my own eyes that she fell into the cliff of the immortal. Now she is gone! "¡° What''s more ridiculous is that someone is willing to die with her Man Shu knew that what Liu Ru said must be Bi Yin, so she was even more furious. She raised her sleeve robe and waved a fireworks to Liu Ru Shi. Liu Rushi is a phoenix of fire. If you open your mouth, you can spray out Phoenix Fire. The two kinds of magic fire collide.


    Together, there was a huge crack. Two people''s fight attracted the surrounding gods, Liu Rushi saw the gods came to watch, immediately pretended to be injured by man Shu, fell to the ground. Man Shu is not in a hurry. She thinks that Liu Rushi pretends to be dead anyway. No matter how she is, she will be reprimanded later. It''s better to make it true and admit it. So man Shu did not stop to catch up, to the fallen Liu Rushi with all her strength, but really beat Liu Rushi to vomit blood¡° Fusang said it.


    That''s right. Jiuchongtian is unreasonable. It''s better to treat violence with violence to relieve Qi! " Man Shu pinches Liu Rushi''s neck and says fiercely. Liu Rushi didn''t expect that man Shu worked so hard, so he was beaten by man Shu for nothing. This matter finally with the gods will man Shu open, Liu Rushi noisy to the emperor in front of the end. The emperor of heaven, regardless of the face of the king of Mars, reprimanded man Shu, because Liu Rushi''s injury was too heavy. If he didn''t punish man Shu, it would be difficult to calm the anger of the Huofeng clan. however.


    Man Shu doesn''t care about the emperor''s punishment. She just does some coolies and so on. With her reputation in heaven palace, no one dares to make trouble for her even if she does coolies! At the same time, Fusang has come out of the desert. At dusk in the west mountain, there are endless barren mountains outside the desert. Under the withered vines and old trees, Fusang walks aimlessly. She didn''t know where to go right now. She was back.


    When the Sirius went to Fengxuan and Yunming, they went to Zhao to find Zhao Huaiyu. Obviously, these two places are not her favorite place. She doesn''t want others to see her helpless at the moment, and doesn''t want to find anyone to cry about her grievances. What she wanted to do was to stand up after she fell down. After all, revenge was only her own business, not to mention to fight against heaven. Since falling to the immortal cliff, Fusang''s Dharma.


    If it had not been for the protection of biyin and Xingyue Bodhi, she would not have lived until now. At this time, there was a terrible storm in the forest, and there was a crisis in the desolate forest. Soon, Fusang saw a hare in the desolate forest, and his eyes lit up. He wanted to catch a hare without too much magic, so he fixed his eyes on the hare. This is a gray hare. It looks plump and like a fur ball. It runs very fast in the blink of an eye.


    He went through the trees. In order to fill his stomach, Fusang was impeccable. She gently points her toes, and a lightness skill flies behind the hare. She can grasp the formula to cast the spell, but the grey hare suddenly becomes a person. The man was dressed in a gray dress. Because he moved very fast, he could not see whether he was a man or a woman. When he realized that Fusang''s magic was not weak, he immediately speeded up his running speed. Fusang Leng Leng, immediately reaction, the original rabbit is a rabbit demon. When he thought of the demon clan, Fusang could not help thinking of Liu.


    In this way, her father is the king of the demon clan, so she also has the blood of the demon clan. Besides, her father was injured by the emperor of heaven. As a daughter, she should take revenge for her father. Therefore, in the light and flint, Fusang''s mind came up with an idea: it''s better to follow the rabbit demon to have a look, maybe we can find the place where the demon clan lives. After the decision, Fusang pursued the rabbit demon, followed the rabbit demon through the woods to a village similar to a mortal.


    In the local time, the night was already in full swing. Rabbit demon is good at running for his life, so Fusang, who has not fully recovered, can''t catch up with rabbit demon. After leaving the forest, Fusang is exhausted. Because the fetus was only over two months old, it was the time when the fetus was unstable, so Fusang felt some abdominal pain and fainted on the ground after a few steps. In a daze, Fusang heard the voice of an underage boy: "brother Beiming, she has been chasing me." And then it goes off.


    There was a cynical voice: "this woman is very delicate. It must be delicious. Tie her up and take her back." I don''t know how long after that, Fusang opened her eyes in a daze. She felt a sharp pain on her wrist. She was hanged on a tree. At this time, it was noon the next day, and it was the hottest time in the world. Fusang was dizzy. When he looked hard, he saw a man in general''s clothes standing under the tree. According to his age, this man is a young man in his early twenties at most. His hair is tied casually, even in a mess, and his forehead is in disorder.


    His broken hair covered one eye and his face was smiling with evil spirit. His general uniform was also shabby. He looked at Fusang with his hand, and then laughed: "I think you are dying. I think the solar energy is drying you alive, but I didn''t expect you to wake up." Fusang had a dry mouth. He opened his mouth several times, but he could not speak. Her eyes are also full of fatigue, slightly opened apricot eyes in the transmission of a trace of numbness, a bit angry. After a while, a woman in the same uniform.


    From the room behind her, she went to the man and put her hand on the brow bone to cover the glare of the sun. She looked up and down at Fusang who was hanging on the tree¡° Is this your catch? " The woman asked with some disdain. The man complacently: "yes, we haven''t eaten meat for many days. It''s not easy for us to meet a man who came to our house by himself. If we don''t eat meat, we won''t eat it for nothing!" The woman was even more contemptuous: "how can you be so promising? We should also pay attention to five big three.


    How can a rough man catch a weak woman? "¡° Don''t underestimate this weak woman. Her magic is not weak. She chased Xiaohui all the way from the northwest barren ridge to here! I don''t know which immortal sect he is. " The woman smell speech, curiously approached some, see Fusang''s face haggard, seem to show a little stubborn, her mood is a bit complicated. Fusang looks at the woman and finds that she is beautiful and careless, much like she was in the Sirius. But these two people.


    The dialogue is to let Fusang pinch a sweat for herself. Unexpectedly, after she left Tiangong, she was the first to meet a cannibal monster. Now she is a butcher, and she is a fish. What''s more, if she is hanged in a tree, it''s a certainty. If the monsters here really want to eat her, it''s a trouble¡° Wait a moment... "The woman suddenly said," you say she knows magic. Maybe she can save our people! " Beiminggu touched his chin and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s possible. You forget that all the elders of the clan have said that no one is a good person who has something to do with immortal characters."


    "You see, she already knows that we are going to eat her now. Will she help us if we let her go later?"¡° Mengyi, you just think of foreigners as too kind... "Next, beiminggu mercilessly recounts countless examples of Mengyi being betrayed because of her kindness. Fusang shakes hard in the process of listening.


    Shaking their heads, Bei Minggu and Meng Yi look at Fusang one after another. Although Meng Yi is very ashamed, she still has a little hope for Fusang¡° You see, she must have something to say. Why don''t you put her down first, give her a drink of water, listen to what she wants to say, and then make plans. " Beiminggu refused firmly: "no! I''m not that stupid! Put her down. She won''t.


    Let us go¡° You mean I''m a fool? " When it comes to the word "fool", Meng Yi''s tone suddenly improved a lot, even Fusang, who was hanging on the tree, was shocked. These two young people are really interesting. All of a sudden, Fusang didn''t feel that he was facing much danger. On the contrary, he thought the couple were very interesting. The North Ming Gu was shocked dumb by Meng Yi''s words.


    After pulling out her ears, she insisted on her last stubbornness: "let her go, we will suffer a great loss!" The next moment, Meng Yi beat beiminggu. Beiminggu has a strange good temper, but he doesn''t fight back. Fusang looked at it with a smile in his eyes. These two people remind her of her and Zhao Huaiyu when she was in the Sirius many years ago, and Zhao Huaiyu at that time was the same.


    She is tolerant of her overbearing and tricky. After beiminggu was beaten, he had to put Fusang down from the tree, but he insisted on not untiing the rope on Fusang''s wrist. Meng Yi took water to feed Fusang and drank it. After Fusang''s throat was moist, she asked, "where is this? Who are you? " One side of the North Ming Gu cold hum: "this is the demon village, we are all the demon generals!" Go to the north.


    Hearing that Fusang said that he was also a demon clan, he said to Meng Yi cleverly: "you see, I said that she is not a good person, right? She''s one of our people? Have you met her? I''ve never met this man anyway. " Fusang thought for a moment, thinking of Qiao Qing with a wave of demon clan people living in the demon holy Valley, and the demon clan deserted village.


    However, they are not the same people as Qiao Qing. So Fusang said: "the demons spread all over the world. You are not the only one who lives in the desert village of the demons. There is a place called the demon holy valley far away in the sky. Do you know?" When they heard about the place of demon holy Valley, beiminggu and Mengyi opened their eyes, because the elders of the demon family often mentioned this place. It is said that the people of the demon tribe''s deserted village were originally.


    You can live in the demon holy Valley, but if you stay there, you will be led by the demon holy Qiao Qing. Now the leader of the demon clan is unwilling to be subordinated to a woman, so he led a group of people to the northwest barren mountains. The original demon clan barren village is a rich land. It''s a pity that Wu Du, the leader of the demon clan, is not a down-to-earth person. He is full of evil and lazy, so he is a demon.


    In his hands, the clan declined and became what it is today. After hearing Fusang''s words, beiminggu and Mengyi were more curious about Fusang. They asked in unison: "are you from the demon holy Valley?" Fusang hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, I''m from the demon holy valley." Because Fusang had been to the demon holy Valley before.


    After describing beiminggu and Mengyi, they gradually believe Fusang. Meng Yi was very excited: "since you are from the demon holy Valley, we are indeed of the same kind. My name is Meng Yi. What about you?" Fusang took a look at the rope tied to her wrist. Beiminggu quickly untied the rope for Fusang with a smile: "untie it for you, don''t remember with me.


    Revenge Fusang raised a polite smile: "don''t worry, just call me Fusang¡° Sister Fusang Meng Yi said, "why did you come all the way from the demon holy Valley?" After he was untied, Fusang rubbed his red hand, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m out on business. I happened to pass by here. I didn''t expect that the rest of the people live here.


    In this place. " Meng Yi is very lively, and get to know others quickly, and soon said a lot about her and beiminggu. Meng Yi said that she and beiminggu were good friends growing up together. They both wanted to be the general of the demon clan and lead the demon clan to dominate the world again. Beiminggu is very good at magic, so in the eyes of the same generation, he is the eldest brother. Peers all regard beiminggu as a power.


    The windy elder brother, only in front of Meng Yi, he is like a little brother, always nodding. When Mengyi speaks, Fusang pays special attention to beiminggu''s reaction. He always looks at Mengyi silently, with a smile on his face. For a long time.


    Meng Yi just said to the point: "sister Fusang, in recent years, plague prevailed in our demon clan, and the clan people kept dying, and there was famine here."¡° We have thought of many ways, but we just can''t cure the disease of the people. I wonder if sister Fusang can help drive out the plague? " Fu sangdun thought that the demon clan had a leader after all. How could such a thing as plague fall on the heads of the two young people? So Fusang asked, "is it the leader of the demon clan who is worried about this?" Meng Yi pauses for a moment, and her cheerful face shows a trace of bleakness. She lowers her eyes and says: "it''s not true.


    I''m the daughter of the current leader of the demon clan. " After that, Meng Yi added: "but he is my stepfather." Fusang noticed that when Meng Yi talked about her stepfather, her eyes flickered, as if she was running away from something. Usually, only when she mentioned a person who didn''t want to talk about it, would she have such a reaction. So Fusang didn''t want to ask about Meng Yiji.


    Father''s details, just said: "since the demon clan has a leader, the plague should be dealt with by him." Meng Yi sighed: "if he is really in charge, I don''t have to worry about it." When he said that, Fusang had already come to the gate of the barren village with Meng Yi and beiminggu. In fact, just looking at the gate in front of us, we can''t see that this is a deserted village. Because it can be seen that the gate is exquisitely carved, but it is made of excellent ivory. It can be seen that the current leader of the demon clan is a man who loves face and is extremely proud.


    People who will enjoy it. After entering this gate, Meng Yi didn''t say anything, as if she deliberately let Fusang see the current situation of the demon clan and then talk about it. Fusang followed Meng Yi and Beiming, and saw a lot of tents in Guilie''s land. The men, women, old and young sitting outside the tents all had dull eyes. these


    People dressed in rags, one by one in the eyes are numb, Fusang from these muddy eyes to see the despair. The whole demon clan was in a miasma, and a gloomy breath came to his face. Fusang frowned as he passed by the plague demons¡° How long have the people been ill? " Fusang asked Meng Yi and beiminggu. Meng Yi said: "it''s been several years. At first, only one of the people was infected with a strange disease, which didn''t attract everyone''s attention, but later.


    Only by infecting more people can we all know that this is a plague. "¡° Beiming and I have asked many doctors. Those who practice medicine all say that the plague is extraordinary, but it seems that something lurks in the demon clan. If we want to get rid of the plague, we''d better find out the key, expel the unclean things in the demon clan, and the disease of the clan will be cured. "


    Beiming Gu said: "but we found nothing unclean inside and outside the clan. The plague in the clan is more and more serious, except for those with high accomplishments.


    Almost all the others are dying from the plague. " At this point, Fusang looked at the children sitting on the wasteland. There was no innocence in their eyes, only pain and helplessness. Fusang sighed: "what did the demon leader say?" Mention this person, Meng Yi is not angry: "anyway, he is the highest, and he lives in the best palace of the demon clan. He doesn''t pay attention to his clan at all.


    Li Fusang went to a dying woman and squatted down slowly to look at the man''s face. Fusang was not proficient in medicine, but he could see that the woman was dying, but the symptom was not like she was seriously ill. So Fusang had some doubts: "how long does it take to get sick and die?" Beiming Gu said: "as long as you are found sick, you will get sick within ten days." Fusang is in the demon family.


    Around the deserted village, we found that most of the people were ill, while some of the people who were not ill gathered outside the Royal Palace of the demon clan. These people try hard to get closer to the palace, because they think that only the palace is the safest. Unfortunately, the Palace door is locked and the outside is full of borders, so the people can''t enter it at all. Help me.


    Sang can''t help feeling cold, this demon clan is not without a decent place, but it''s a pity that on one side is the resplendent palace and the unattainable palace wall, and on the other side it''s called a deserted village. When they went outside the palace, they met Meng Yi and beiminggu, and rushed up one after another. They all asked about the plague¡° Princess Meng Yi, have you found a way to cure the plague? "¡° Princess Meng Yi, please go.


    Please the demon king, let him let us into the palace to avoid. If we don''t hide, we will also catch the plague! We don''t want to die! "¡° Princess Meng Yi, general Beiming, save my mother, she is dying... "This desperate cry for help was heard by Meng Yi, and she felt heartbroken, powerless and guilty. Beiminggu tried his best to appease the people, but no matter how much he said, it was just Yu.


    It doesn''t help. The clansmen soon sat down in despair under the city wall, and some even planned to leave the demon clan. However, there were many relatives in the clan who needed to be taken care of. Many people leave the demon clan and sneak into the mortal world to seek medical treatment, but they get nothing in the end. After returning to the clan, they also catch the plague. After being dead again, Meng Yi sighed and said to Fusang, "sister Fusang, you see, we really can''t save the people.


    ¡±Fusang gathered his eyes and thought that he didn''t know anything about medicine, not to mention that she was in her stomach now.


    There''s a kid, too. Spells are fast. The situation of demon clan is so dangerous. How can she help the people here? After thinking about it for a while, Fusang asked: "there must be people who are very proficient in medicine.

 Chapter 343

    We might as well find someone to diagnose it, then we can find a way Meng Yi said: "a hundred miles away, there is an old man practicing medicine. It''s a pity that the old man is very good at magic and disdains to see a doctor for our demon clan. We invited him many times, but he came back in vain." As long as there are people who can diagnose the disease, Fusang has no choice but to worry about it.


    "It''s getting late today. Tomorrow I''ll go with you and ask this old man to come to see a doctor for the people." Meng Yi immediately beamed, took Fusang''s hand and said, "thank you, sister Fusang." Beiminggu looked at Fusang with disdain: "I once led a group of brothers to catch the old man, but he beat him back. I see you look like you are powerless. You can beat that bad old man with your ability.


    Do you have any children? " Fusang raised his eyes and looked at beiminggu: "these days, I am in a hurry to get on the road. When my magic is exhausted, I will faint outside the demon clan. Young man, don''t judge people by their appearance The northern underworld Gu copied his hands, but he still looked like an invincible man: "your tone is not small." Meng Yi looked at Beiming, took Fusang and said, "sister Fusang, I''ll take you to the palace to have a rest, have a good rest, and then go.


    Ask the old man With that, Meng Yi takes Fusang to penetrate the boundary outside the palace with magic, and enters the palace with beiminggu. Through the high city wall, the scenery in the demon family palace is quite different from that outside the palace. Although the palace is not lively, it is absolutely magnificent. Seeing this, Fusang was surprised and said, "since the palace is so spacious, why don''t the uninfected people come in?" Meng Yi said:¡°


    They all mean five poisons. He said that people who are infected with the plague are related to people who are not infected with the plague. If you put those who are not infected into the palace, those who are infected must come into the palace together. He doesn''t want people to spoil his interest! " Hearing this, Fusang was full of curiosity about the leader of five poisons. After passing through the palaces, beiminggu suddenly stopped and said to Meng Yi, "I''ll go first. I have to take care of Xiaohui.


    Mother Meng Yi nodded, and beiminggu turned and left. Meng Yi said that Xiaohui was the hare that Fusang was chasing. He wanted to go to the mountain to find herbs to cure his mother''s illness, but he was taken as a prey by Fusang. Although beiminggu was behind the general, he was very loyal. He went to help some refugees all day long, so that he was very loyal.


    I''m also a little sloppy. Meng Yi took Fusang to her palace. Although her palace could not be compared with the palace of heaven, it was still magnificent. After settling in Fusang, Meng Yi found some brand-new clothes for Fusang, and prepared meals for Fusang. After finishing everything, it was late. At night, Fusang was lying on the soft couch in the side hall. When he closed his eyes, the sky was in his mind.


    Everything in the palace. When she thinks of yanzhao, Liji and biyin''s death, she can''t help but arouse her anger and think of Liu Rushi''s cruelty and malice. With a fetus in her womb, Fusang tries to persuade herself not to think about revenge for the time being. What she worries about most is that Li Ji will be taken care of by Fengyin. She will be fine. What worries her most is Yanzhao. Now Yanzhao must think that she is dead! In fact, it''s good. Only Fusang in the past died completely.


    There will be a new Fusang to create the future she and Yanzhao want. Only when she doesn''t care about everything, can the emperor of heaven and Liu Rushi, as well as all the people who have obstructed her and Yan Zhao, pay the price. Thinking of this, Fusang suddenly heard a sound coming from the next room. Just listen to a group of attendants neatly called out: "have seen the demon king." Then he heard Meng Yi''s cold voice: "I''ve seen the demon king.


    ¡±Fusang had long wanted to see who the demon king was, so he stood up in front of the window, poked a hole in the window paper, and looked out through the hole. I saw a tall man standing in front of Meng Yi with a negative hand. He was ugly. His eyes were fixed on Meng Yi, and he was a bit obscene. Fusang thought that this was Meng Yi''s stepfather after all, so he shouldn''t make a decision.


    I covet such a dirty thing about my stepdaughter. After a while, the five poisons finally said sarcastically, "are you tired of staying in the palace after you have been out for many days? Instead, I want to go to the days of those victims? " Meng Yi bowed and could see that she was full of resentment, but she could only say: "Meng Yi just wanted to find a good way to save the people."¡° You are the princess of the demon clan.


    Do you have to do this kind of public thing? We should recognize our own identity and not lose the face of the nobility Five poisons look obscene, but they talk very much. Fusang has a rest in the demon family palace all night. At night, Fusang carefully ponders the five poisons'' actions to Meng Yi, and finds that Meng Yi is in an awkward situation in the palace. After all, it''s an adopted daughter.


    The status will not be too high, but the behavior of the five poisons is really different from ordinary people. Fusang is a little worried. The next morning, when it was just dawn, a ray of sunlight came into the room from the window. Fusang found Mengyi after washing. Meng Yi really has no airs of the princess, and there are few people in the room to serve her. Beiminggu, on the other hand, leaned against the tree outside the house early to wait for Meng.


    According to yesterday''s agreement, the three went to a manor hundreds of miles away to find the old man in the garden and came to the demon family to treat the people. On the way to the manor, Fusang asked Meng Yi, "does this old man have a name?" The person who answered was beiminggu. Beiminggu was extremely disdainful: "what''s the name of an old guy? We usually call him old man! " Fusang said: "no wonder the old man is not willing to go to the demon family to help see a doctor." Meng Yi also looked at Beiming: "you will not be good.


    Is it easy to talk? I heard that the old man lived in seclusion in the manor and was called Yixian. Can''t you be polite when you come to invite people? " Beiminggu frowned: "who makes this old man proud?" Fusang shook his head helplessly and asked beiminggu and Mengyi, "have you ever been to earth?" Both of them shook their heads, and Meng Yi said, "five poisons.


    After he went to the palace, he only indulged in enjoyment, without ambition and pursuit. He let the people in the palace leave the palace at will, but he did not allow them to leave the palace at will. I think he intended to destroy all the savings of the demon clan. " Fusang couldn''t understand: "demons also need to cultivate. Some even need to absorb the essence of foreign people to improve their cultivation. Today''s Demon King actually doesn''t do anything?" Meng Yi said: "ever since my predecessor.


    After the death of the king, the demon clan has become more and more depressed. Because the demon clan is divided into two parts, the fire and water are not allowed, so the five poisons have no intention of revitalizing the demon clan. They just want to survive. " After hearing these words, Fusang couldn''t help pondering. So what''s the difference between the demon people and the mortals? Most of the demons are weak in magic. They don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. They chatted all the way, but beiminggu still had doubts about Fusang.


    Are you really a demon like us? What kind of demon are you? " Fusang turned her eyes secretly. How could she know what kind of demon she was? After all, she didn''t know what kind of demon her father was, and she never showed her demon body, so she didn''t know. Due to beiminggu''s forced questions, Fusang had to say: "I''m a tree demon, what demon are you?" After a sly smile, Bei Ming Gu lifted a wisp of long hair hanging from his forehead: "I can''t see it.


    will you come? I''m a descendant of the peacock family, so I have such a gorgeous appearance. " Fusang was stunned. He couldn''t help asking Meng Yi, "did this general Beiming talk like this when he was with you?" Meng Yi also had nothing to do with Beiming, so she told Fusang: "peacock family is always proud and complacent, sister Fusang, you don''t have to pay attention to him." Fusang agreed and asked Meng Yi, "what about you? What kind of people are you Meng Yi''s face sank.


    Beiming Gu''s face was also a little uncomfortable. Just as he wanted to open up the topic, he saw Meng Yi open her mouth: "in fact, I''m not a demon. My parents are all mortals. After my father died of illness, my mother was caught by the five poisons and became his queen. "¡° In fact, after my father died, my mother and I had no choice but to live in the demon clan.


    My magic is given by five poisons. I''m not a real demon except for some demon magic. " Meng Yi said that and gave a wry smile. Fusang felt that Meng Yi''s life experience was complicated, and the environment of the demon clan was also puzzling. Instead of marrying princesses of other ethnic groups to expand their power, the leader of a powerful demon clan robs mortal women to be his wife. When he was confused, Fusang did not ask again.


    The three soon drove through the clouds for nearly a hundred miles. It''s strange that the area is rather depressed. It''s no wonder that the demon clan has fallen into poverty step by step, so that now it''s going to be destroyed. Not long after, beiminggu led Meng Yi and Fusang to a manor, which was full of green trees and full of vitality.


    It''s a world of difference. Standing outside the manor, you can see the smoke rising, everywhere is the smell of human fireworks. Fusang went to the gate of the manor and asked beiminggu, "is there only one medical immortal or many disciples?" Beiminggu said: "only the bad old man is hard to deal with!" Seeing that beiminggu was still arrogant, Fusang couldn''t help smacking his tongue and patted beiminggu''s head: "you.


    You call me a bad old man. I don''t want to treat you, do you? " Beiming Gu was not a blunder, but he was hit in the head for the first time in his life, and he was confused for a long time. After Meng Yi was stunned, she immediately burst into laughter: "sister Fusang is playing well!" Fusang is not afraid of beiminggu. Although she is not a few years older than beiminggu, beiminggu is just a little boy with cheap mouth and good heart in her eyes. Beiminggu.


    If he is really a person who knows his mistakes and can correct them, even though he has no face because of being taught for the first time, he still swallowed his breath and said, "I know. I won''t speak later!" So Meng Yi and Fusang pushed aside the fence of the manor and went to a thatched house together. There was a smell of herbs coming from the manor. Fusang could smell the smell of herbs. The herbs here are more fragrant than those in other places.


    One grid. Looking at the tip of his eyes, he saw a rocking chair under the Sophora tree in the courtyard. On the rocking chair lay a white haired old man, who was closing his eyes. Although the old man was old, he looked immortal. He was wearing a white robe and was fanning with a round fan in his hand¡° That''s it... "Beiminggu excitedly pointed to Yixian, almost blurted out a bad old man, but he didn''t say it.


    The words were stopped by Fusang''s eye. Meng Yi and Fusang follow the direction of Beiming Gu Zhi to the Sophora tree. Meng Yi goes up to the tree and says, "old man, I''m the princess of the demon family. The demon family has been plagued for many years. I''m here to ask old man to help me diagnose and treat the disease. Do you have any time?" After listening to these words, the medical immortal did not open his eyes, only heard him cold hum: "hum, the demon clan is at a dead end, and it''s a waste of time to go.


    Time Fusang said: "if you don''t go, how can you know if the demon clan can be saved? In addition to the benevolence of doctors, you are the best among them. You will not be helpless when you die! " Yixian has been harassed by beiminggu many times over the years. Every time, he was threatened by beiminggu and his friends. For the first time, he heard someone come up to flatter him. Because of the accident of Yixian, he opened his eyes and took a look at Fusang.


    Because of beiminggu''s arrogance, the immortal refused to go to the demon family for medical treatment. Beiminggu was very anxious to get angry when he heard this: "Hey, old man, are you too vengeful?" Yixian was indifferent to beiminggu''s rudeness. He continued to lean leisurely on the rocking chair and slowly closed his eyes: "please go back, don''t disturb the old leisure." Beiminggu is full of anger.


    Angrily, he raised his eyebrows, looking like he wanted to follow the theory of Yixian. Meng Yi grabs beiminggu hard and indicates with her eyes that he should not make trouble. After observing the medical immortal for a while, Fusang discussed with Meng Yi and beiminggu. Fusang first asked beiminggu, "how did you ask Yixian for help before?" Beiming Gu turned his eyes and said carelessly, "let him come with us, or you will kill him! Who knows his magic is in me.


    On top of you Fusang is really about to vomit blood. No one will accept the threat from others, let alone an expert with high magic power¡° Are you so rude to your elders in the demon clan? " Fusang frowned. I saw Beiming Gu''s ruffian spirit fade away in an instant, and replaced it with a sad stubborn: "I don''t have any elders, my father and mother have already died." Fusang has a heart.


    He realized that his careless words hurt beiminggu, so he softened his eyes and said, "if so, it''s not your fault." Meng Yi worried: "the medical immortal refuses to help, what can we do?" Then he pushed beiminggu: "I knew I wouldn''t let you invite people at the beginning." Gu Yang of Beiming.


    Chin, angry look quite childish: "is not all this old guy arrogant, has been denouncing our demon family end, I will be so bad to him!" Words fall, North Ming Gu draws out the big knife between the waist, the vision suddenly sharp rise: "Oh, we simply don''t talk nonsense with him, catch him back to the demon clan again!" Fusang oblique.


    He gave him a look: "it''s not difficult to catch the medical immortal, but if he is not willing to love the demon clan, will he really treat the demon clan?" Beiminggu was asked speechless, Leng Leng just way: "this also can''t, that also can''t, then we in the end how to do?"¡° It''s very simple. " Fusang zhengse way, "you just need to go with the medical fairy to apologize, he saw your sincerity will agree to go with you to the demon clan."¡° But in this way, some people are not.


    You will feel that you can''t hang on your face. You''d better weigh whether you want face or the life of the people! " After listening to Fusang''s words, beiminggu was furious for a long time. He waved a big knife to vent his anger. The plants outside the manor swayed in the wind with the light of the knife. When he got angry, Fang stopped.


    Looking at Fusang grudgingly: "if I go to him and admit my mistake, and he still refuses to go to the demon clan with me, I will fight with him!" Fusang said: "don''t worry, as long as you do what you should do, if the medical fairy still toasts and doesn''t drink, I won''t stand on the sidelines." So beiminggu took a deep breath and walked into the villa again.


    In the garden, he forced his temper and said in front of Yixian, "I have offended many people in the past. I''d like to apologize to Yixian. I hope that Yixian can forget the past and save my people''s life." After hearing this sentence, Yixian, who was leaning on the rocking chair, opened his eyes in disbelief, confirmed that the speaker was beiminggu, and frowned slightly. Yixian pondered for a long time, thinking that if Beiming Gu had already sincerely apologized, he would have to bear grudges and refuse to help, it would be wrong. What''s more, he''s quite different.


    In fact, I have been curious about the plague of the demon clan for a long time. I wanted to see what kind of complicated diseases it was, but many doctors in the world were at a loss. However, in order to test whether beiminggu really curbed his rudeness, Yixian deliberately ignored him. This time, beiminggu was surprisingly calm and stood in the same place.


    He refused to go. In the evening, Jinwu fell to the West. Finally, Yixian slowly got up from the rocking chair and asked beiminggu, "do you really know that you are wrong?" Even though he was unwilling, he thought of the people who were in danger and said, "old man, I really know my mistake. Please help me save my people!" Yixian was not unreasonable. He knew that as a doctor, he was wrong about the demons, so he agreed to follow beiminggu and others to have a look at the demons. Reach the demon tribe.


    It was late at night and there was a dead silence. In addition to the Imperial Palace, the rest of the demon clan is still lifeless. People infected with pestilence can be found everywhere. These people are yellow and thin with blue eyes. The medical immortal looked for a person to feel his pulse, and then looked dignified: "have you demons offended anyone in recent years?" Beiminggu was surprised and said, "where did we offend people? What do you mean?" Meng Yi was also very confused: "why did the old man say this?" Yixian sighed: "your people.


    It is clear that it was poisoned by people, but it is not known what the poison is. In short, it is not a plague. " Fusang suddenly realized that it was no wonder that she had thought that the people were not infected with the plague, but had other symptoms. She just didn''t expect that they were poisoned. Meng Yi is also very worried after hearing: "how can someone poison us?" Doctor.


    The immortal was very dissatisfied with the way of the demon clan. He said angrily, "don''t worry about who is poisoning. Your people are already so sick. Why don''t the people in charge of the clan send someone to treat them?" Speaking of this, Meng Yi''s face is full of grief and indignation, but she can''t tell the medical immortal about the atrocities of the five poisons. But beiminggu suddenly said, "didn''t we invite you? It''s you who won''t come! " Yixian choked: "don''t the demons have people who can cure diseases?"¡° Of course, but it''s just going to see a doctor.


    It''s really a plague. We can''t cure it by ourselves. Let''s go to find some experts to treat it. " Beiminggu replied. Fusang could see that Yixian had no choice but to say, "what kind of poison is this? I can''t tell for a while. Let''s say this. I''ll stay here for a few days." Meng Yi and Bei Ming Gu were happy. They invited Yi Xian to stay in the palace, but he refused.


    Your demon king doesn''t even care about his own people. He just wants to enjoy himself. I don''t want to see such selfish people. Besides, I stay here to observe my illness, not to enjoy myself. " Finally, Fusang, Mengyi and beiminggu all accompany Yixian to live in a tent in a deserted village to help take care of the sick people¡° I always feel you.


    It''s not like us. " Beiminggu touched his chin and looked up and down at Fusang again. Fusang thought for a moment and asked him, "is my identity that important? You just need to know that like you, I''m for the good of the demon clan. " Hearing the words, Beiming Gu''s mind moved. This is the first time that beiminggu met a woman like Fusang, who was full of vicissitudes and calm in her words. Beiminggu was always smart when dealing with other people, but in front of Fusang, he didn''t like him.


    He was always speechless and always felt that what Fusang said was reasonable. Fusang is sure that beiminggu and Mengyi are not as experienced as her. To put it bluntly, they are two little dolls who have never seen the world, so they are always calm in front of beiminggu. But she can''t tell beiminggu that she is the daughter of the former demon king, because now the demon clan.


    There is a new leader, and her arrival must be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the five poisons. After a while, Fusang saw that beiminggu had nothing to say, so he found a new topic for him: "by the way, why didn''t he see Mengyi?" Beiming Gu said, "Mengyi''s mother wants to see her, so she goes to the palace to have a look." Fusang nodded and was about to take a walk, but suddenly he heard beiminggu say: "thank you very much."¡° What did you say? " Fusang has some ideas.


    Looking at beiminggu from other places. Beiminggu''s ruffian face was rather cramped, and he seemed a little uncomfortable. However, he said, "I can invite the medical immortal this time. Thank you for your help."¡° I didn''t help you. You changed your mind when you knew your mistake. You convinced Yixian with your actions. " In Fusang''s opinion, this is a commonplace thing.


    thing. However, beiminggu didn''t like it. He said, "if I didn''t have your reminder, I would still be angry. In order to fight for a breath, I would not bow to Yixian for the time being."¡° You are right. My face is nothing compared with the life of the people. " Fusang was very pleased to see Beiming Gu, and could not help patting him on the shoulder: "ah, general Beiming, you are very savvy!" After that, Fusang had a full face.


    Smile turned a body, walking slowly in the moonlight. These days, fortunately, Fusang has been protected by Xingyue Bodhi, so it doesn''t feel uncomfortable because of the fetus. However, with the increase of pregnancy time, she can''t hide the fact that she has a child. How can she settle the child? And she stayed in the demon clan, how to use the broken power of the demon clan to achieve her own goal?


    To these, Fusang was at a loss. Fortunately, when she first came here, she knew the princess of the demon clan. Although Meng Yi was in an awkward situation, at least she didn''t have to worry about having nowhere to live. Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. At present, Fusang can only take one step. After staying in the demon clan for several days, the medical immortal finally found out what poison was in the demon clan. The medical immortal told Meng Yi and other humanists: "the poison among these people is one of them.


    Strange poison. As far as I know, only the people of the people''s kingdom are proficient in this method of poisoning. "¡° Their poison is often spread in the water, and one side of the people will be poisoned as long as they drink water, so your people are not infected with the plague, but they all drink the same kind of water, so they are sick one after another. " As soon as Beiming Gu heard the words of Yixian, he suddenly realized: "it''s really reasonable to say that people who are sick have drunk Linquan.


    "There is not enough water in the clan. Usually, only the people with low status and low magic will go to bilinquan to get water and drink!" Meng Yi was surprised and said, "so, is it the people''s kingdom that sent people to poison our Bilin spring to target our demon clan?" The medical immortal twisted his beard and said, "the state of the surnamed people is the descendant of Emperor Yan. Because of the care of the heavenly family, it has a noble status in the world. It''s not far away from the demons, and it''s reasonable to have some contradictions between them, but I don''t know what kind of deep hatred it is. Let the demons take the place of the demons.


    It''s highly toxic. " As soon as I heard that it was the kingdom of the clan, beiminggu and Mengyi knew it by heart. His country has been at odds with the demon clan for a long time, and despises the demon clan, so he has long wanted to fight with the demon clan. However, the former demon king of the demon clan made great contributions to the heaven, and the emperor of heaven saw that the demon clan was already so down, so he didn''t want to fight with the demon clan. The demon clan has long been out and out.


    And he only cares about himself and has no heart to talk to outsiders.

 Chapter 344

    Meng Yi and Bei Minggu didn''t know that they had been concealed by Fusang. They just saw that Fusang had a plan, so they followed her and walked into the city. To the surprise of beiminggu and Mengyi, they followed Fusang and walked into his kingdom lightly.


    No one stopped the soldiers at the gate. When he walked into the city and was full of noise, Beiming Gu asked Fusang in surprise: "how did you do it? Is it the use of stealth? " Fusang nodded: "yes, we are now looking for a place to disguise ourselves as a member of the clan, and then go to the poison maker to get the antidote." In Meng Yi''s and beiminggu''s inner worship, Fusang suddenly fell into a trance. She remembered.


    Many years ago, when she was in the state of Zhao, there was another person who used her concealment. That was Yanzhao. Memories of the past rush to the heart of the moment, people always sigh that time is like a fleeting moment, the scenes seem to be still yesterday, but it has passed for a long time. It seems that I am not the same person as I am now.


    An hour later, Fusang and his party had already dressed up as the common people of his country. It was a day of hard work. All three of them were a little tired, so they first found a restaurant to eat. Although Meng Yi is a mortal, she was caught into the demon tribe with her mother when she was very young, so that there is almost no image of the mortal in her memory. Beiminggu.


    He grew up in the demon clan. Even though he occasionally had the impulse to go to the mortal world to have a look, he did not dare to go wild when he thought that the five poisons said, "if you sneak out and get caught by Taoist or other people, you will be responsible for the consequences.". After all, beiminggu has a great wish, that is to lead the demon clan to create a new one.


    As a result, this life must be preserved. Fortunately, Fusang knew everything about the world well, and she paid for the dishes in one go. As for the money she paid for it, it was made of the stones she picked up outside the door. Beiminggu and Mengyi are still not satisfied. Both of them have the joy of seeing new things for the first time. After the grand joy, they are shrouded in a huge shadow.


    Fusang couldn''t understand this sadness any more. Once upon a time, when she first came to Siyou, she was envious and even hated that prosperous place. After knowing the thoughts of beiminggu and Mengyi, Fusang solemnly said to them, "do you envy such a busy market for the first time?" Beiminggu stubbornly raised his chin and wanted to say a retort, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Where is the demon clan comparable to the people''s kingdom. Meng Yi hesitated for a moment, but she nodded her head and felt like a lump in her throat. Fusang''s face was calm and his voice was light but majestic: "if you are really stimulated, from now on, the demon clan will become what it looks like." Meng Yi and Bei Ming Gu were both shocked after listening.


    Unbelievable but with a firm eye. Later, Fusang and his party shuttled through the bustling night market, planning to sneak into the poison maker''s house tonight and grab the antidote. The three are not familiar with the place of life, so they can only spend money to secretly ask the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Fortunately, the shopkeeper is an eye opener, and he doesn''t think much about it, so he points out a way. So the three people went through the shop to speed up and arrived at the poison maker.


    My family. In the past, it was not easy for Fusang to sneak into this heavily guarded house. However, Fusang''s wall piercing and reclusive skills have already been perfected, and he is not afraid that he can''t get in. The three of them went into the secret room of the poison making room. They only heard the poison maker say to his subordinates: "the poison thrown into Bi Linquan, the demon clan, has all taken effect?" The man replied: "according to the demon doctor, most of the demon people have been poisoned and have died.


    Time is running out. As for the five poisons, he still ignores the people. The people have deep resentment against him. I think the demon clan will be in chaos soon. " Smell speech, Meng Yi and North Ming Gu back a stiff, unexpectedly demon clan unexpectedly have traitor! And also a practitioner of the demon clan! After hearing this, the poison maker gave a deep laugh: "ha ha, the king is not pleased with the demon clan, but he can''t find a suitable excuse to eradicate the demon clan. Thanks to our family.


    The people''s country is proficient in using poison, so we don''t worry about the immortality of the demon clan. " Hearing this, beiminggu was burning with anger. He held the handle tightly in one hand and stared at the venomous face of the poison maker in the dark room. Fusang has seen too many things about bullying. Up to now, she still can''t let the vicious people free.


    It was Fusang who caught the poison maker first. Meng Yi just wanted to ask Fusang for his opinion, but he saw Fusang take down the hairpin from his bun decisively, and wave his hand with a long whip. The whip is as transparent as white jade, but it is very flexible. Fusang waved out the whip with great force.


    Then he tied up the poison maker, and Fusang pulled the gray haired poison maker in black to his eyes. The poison maker was gloomy in appearance, with pale face and red eyes. It was really strange, but Fusang was not afraid. After discovering that someone had broken into the secret room, the poison maker woke up from the panic and asked, "who are you?" Fusang first reminded beiminggu to stop.


    The man who was about to move the rescue soldiers immediately said to the poison maker, "we are all demon people." The poison maker trembled all over: "you, you are so brave..." "stop talking nonsense and give me the antidote, or I will kill you immediately!" Fusang''s eyes were sharp, and then he yelled. The poison maker is proficient in making poisons, but he has no magic. In addition, his hands are tied by Bu Hui Cao, and he can''t move, so he has to say what the antidote is.


    Luo Mengyi, go and find the antidote first Fusang then glared at the poison maker and said, "don''t you think you are guilty of killing so many innocent demons?" The poison maker panicked and said, "I''m just acting according to orders. It''s our king who wants to kill the demon clan..." Fusang raised a sneer on his face and his eyes flashed cold.


    "You''re right. It''s not only your fault, but also your king!"¡° Don''t worry. Sooner or later, he will go down with you! " After that, Fusang strangled the poison maker with the unrepentant grass, and just now his hand was also killed by beiminggu''s blade. After taking all the poison from the poison maker, Fusang, Mengyi and beiminggu went to the imperial palace of his family. Give him his own way.


    The way is to poison the water source of the imperial palace of the people''s Kingdom, so that they can feel the taste of being poisoned. Before poisoning, Meng Yi hesitated. She asked Fusang, "sister Fusang, can we poison the innocent in the water?" Fusang said softly: "in order not to hurt the innocent, I have not poisoned the people outside the imperial palace. Now the punishment to the people is the lightest!" Beiminggu agreed with Fusang.


    So he easily poisoned the water source of the palace. When this is done, the party plans to take the antidote back, by the way, with the remaining poison back to the demon clan, in case of emergency. On the way back, Meng Yi and beiminggu are very excited. Meng Yi smiles to Fusang¡° Sister Fusang, you are so powerful


    Minggu also put away his usual arrogance and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that your magic was so powerful, but I underestimated you!" Fusang''s face was a little white, and he was dizzy in his fatigue. Then there was a pain in his abdomen. Fusang''s heart was tight, and he suddenly fainted. Before Meng Yi helped Fusang, beiminggu was already sick of eyes and hands.


    He quickly picked Fusang up. He looked rather anxious. Under the tension, he called out: "sister, what''s the matter with you?" Beiminggu grew up thinking that he was the eldest brother. It was hard to find someone who could make him willingly call him "sister". Seeing that beiminggu cared for Fusang so much, Meng Yi couldn''t tell why she was so sad.


    In contrast, she was still nervous. Mengyi asked beiminggu, "what''s wrong with sister Fusang?" Beiminggu shook his head and said anxiously, "let''s hurry back and let Yixian have a look." When the three return to the demon clan, Mengyi goes to find the medical immortal. Beiminggu enters the palace with Fusang in his arms. When he puts her on the couch, beiminggu accidentally sees a bright red mark on Fusang''s clavicle. At first, beiminggu thought Fusang.


    He said that he was a tree demon, but he just lied to him. After seeing the mark on Fusang, he believed that Fusang was really a demon. Even Fusang himself didn''t know that after she escaped from the immortal cliff, the demon clan mark on her body had been revealed in the fire. Just when Beiming Gu carefully studied Fusang''s mark, Fusang suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly said, "where are you looking?" Beiming Gu''s ears are hot, so he quickly collects them.


    Looking back, he said with a guilty heart: "nothing..." Fusang gave him a white look and said with a sneer: "I believe you once. If you stare at the wrong place next time, I will blind your eyes!" Beiminggu was originally guilty. He was so excited by Fusang that he immediately fell down to the pole. His delicate face was very close to Fusang. When Fusang was shocked, he found that Beiming Gu was not only ruffian, but also handsome.


    It''s extraordinary. Beiminggu squinted at Fusang with a smile: "I''ll see it. I want to see it now. What can you do to me?" Before Fusang started to clean up beiminggu, there was a man behind him who was holding beiminggu''s ear and yelled: "you don''t want to be shameless, beiminggu! No matter how beautiful sister Fusang is, is it time for you to stare at others? Get out of here It was Meng Yi who came to fight for justice. After Meng Yi pulled out beiminggu, the medical immortal came into the house to help him.


    feel the pulse. Fusang has no intention to avoid, she also wants to know how the fetus is now. The pupil of Yixian was slightly dilated, which was obviously startled¡° If the girl is pregnant, she will try not to work hard in the future. " After the surprise in Yixian''s eyes dispersed, it was replaced by the fog like confusion. He had never seen such a pulse. There was both immortal Qi and evil Qi mixed in his body. But as a doctor, he knew that he shouldn''t ask too much. Besides, Fusang''s health wasn''t seriously affected, so he just did it for Fusang.


    Prescribed a few doses. Fusang asked, "Sir, is the antidote we brought back true?" Yi Xian nodded happily: "it''s true. As long as you mix the antidote into the water, the people will be able to detoxify if they drink the water with the antidote." Fusang was relieved. After thanking Yixian, Yixian went back to the manor. The days of Fusang''s resting.


    Li Mengyi and Bei Minggu are preparing how to kill the military doctor of the demon clan, because in the clan Kingdom, they hear that the military doctor is secretly colluding with the clan kingdom. These days, Mengyi and beiminggu come back with antidotes, and the people recover one after another. The military doctor is already worried, and is planning to find a time to escape from the demon family, so as not to be found that bilinquan''s poison is his. As a result, the military doctors picked up some important things casually.


    Xi ran out of the palace in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to meet beiminggu at the gate of the city. Beiminggu shouldered the sword on his shoulder, raised his chin and glanced at the military doctor. When he spoke, his voice was as loud as a bell: "the night is dark and the wind is high. Where is the military doctor going?" The military doctor''s back was stiff, and a chill hit his back neck. He subconsciously stepped back and said: "north.


    General Ming, why are you here at night? "¡° I''ve come here to wait for you. " Beiming Gu lightly picks the tip of his brow, and looks leisurely. "Military doctor, the demon family treats you with a high salary. I can''t imagine that you collude with the family country to harm your own people!" Since Meng Yi came back with the antidote, the military doctor has a premonition that Meng Yi and beiminggu already know his secret, but they didn''t expect to be intercepted by beiminggu. The military doctor was surprised.


    Then he said: "general Beiming, don''t spit out blood!" Beiminggu took the broadsword down from his shoulder. The tip of the broadsword touched the ground gently. He asked in a low voice, "why do you want to betray the people?" The military doctor pondered for a moment, and thought that he was not the opponent of beiminggu, so he thought about it and suddenly came to light¡° General Beiming.


    Today, the demon king is only greedy for pleasure. He has long ignored the life and death of his people. I just want to find a way out for myself. Why don''t you, general, join me and go to the kingdom of my family, and then you will be rich and prosperous... "" shut up Before the military doctor finished, beiminggu stopped him, and strode forward, "you killed so many people, ten thousand times is not enough!" After that, beiminggu cut off the head of the military doctor.


    Later, he dedicated the head to the five poisons. Five poisons a listen to someone in the dark to help beiminggu and Mengyi, so good strange way: "Oh? Who are you talking about? " Gu Chensheng of Beiming replied: "she is a sister from afar. She is also a demon. She was separated from her parents many years ago. Coming back to look for her parents just helped us." Beiminggu knows the temperament of the five poisons. If he let the five poisons know that Fusang came from the demon holy Valley, he would imagine Fusang as a spy sent by the demon holy. If it''s true.


    There was no place for Fusang, so beiminggu had an idea and told Fusang such a lie¡° And such a woman? " Five poisons doubted for a moment and said, "why don''t you bring her to see me? Let me see what a chivalrous man he is Meng Yi said: "sister Fusang Ran East with us to help get the antidote.


    I''m not feeling well now. I''m resting in my room. " The five poisons'' eyes were dull for a moment, and said, "in that case, let''s wait for her to get better and then bring her to see me." Then the five poisons rewarded Meng Yi and beiminggu with some treasures. At last, they said to Meng Yi, "since the medical treatment has been finished, I will go to see your mother when I have time." Meng Yi nodded. After the five poisons left, she gave a meaningful look at beiminggu: "you don''t forget sister Fusang wherever you go. Are you interested in sister Fusang.


    ¡±Beiming Gu Jianmei jumps and looks at Meng Yi in disbelief: "are you stupid? I have known her for only a few days. How can I take a fancy to her? " Hearing beiminggu''s anxious denial, Meng Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now most of the people have recovered, and you don''t have to worry about your friends'' relatives." Beiminggu shrugged: "but the civilians are still very poor, even the meat is not good enough. It seems that I have to dig a trap and hunt." Meng Yi looked at Beiming white: "you can forget it.


    Well, you''ve caught so many prey that you''ve never caught anything to eat! Fortunately, I met sister Fusang this time. "¡° By the way, I don''t know what happened to sister Fusang? " Asked Meng Yi. "When I sent Yixian away, I heard Yixian say that she was ok, but she was too tired. Let her have a rest," Gu wrote¡° When are you going to take her to see five poisons? " Meng Yi asked again. Beiminggu thought: "wait for her body.


    It''s pretty good. I''m not thinking about her. It''s just that she helped me. Besides, she wants to find someone. Maybe the demon king can help her! " Meng Yi obviously has no hope for five poisons: "do you think five poisons will help her? If the five poisons detect that she is from the demon holy Valley, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Beiminggu frowned disappointingly: "don''t worry, go to see your mother quickly!" After Mengyi and beiminggu parted, they went to the palace to see her mother. Mencius mother is a mortal. She has neither magic nor scheming. The five poisons are lustful, and there are many women around her. Therefore, Mencius did not have a position in the demon clan, but just barely lived. Mencius'' mother stays at home and only lives in the city all day long.


    The five poisons embroidered flowers in the palace. Looking at the bright light outside the house every day, she was always very melancholy. She is so humble to live, the only thought is her daughter, Meng Yi. Meng Yi came to see her mother. She was very happy. She took Meng Yi''s hand and let her sit down. Then she called Gong e to pour tea. After greeting her mother, Meng Yi told her mother with a smile: "mother, I and Beiming Gu Na.


    When it comes to the antidote, the sick people are saved. " Since she came to the demon family, although she didn''t resist the five poisons, she never regarded herself as a demon. Seeing that Meng Yi was so devoted to the demon family, her mood was a little complicated¡° Yi''er, it''s useless for my mother. If it''s not for my mother''s lack of skills, I won''t hurt you to stay in the demon clan with me.


    Be like them. " When Meng''s mother sighed, Meng Yi gathered her eyes and laughed: "mother, don''t be sad. I''ve already regarded the people here as my own people." Knowing that Meng Yi is so optimistic, Meng''s mother is even more mixed. Meng''s mother has already seen some of the five poisons'' Thoughts on Meng Yi. However, the five poisons are cruel and ruthless, and Meng''s mother can''t say anything in front of him. She is very worried about Meng Yi, but she has no ability to protect Meng.


    Instrument. Mencius'' mother can only remind Mencius: "Yi''er, you''ve grown up now. If you want to leave here, you can go safely. Don''t worry about me."¡° Mother Meng Yi held his mother''s hand. "How could I leave you alone? Don''t worry. I''ll be where my mother is. " There was a warm feeling in Mencius'' mother''s heart, but there was still some uneasiness.


    Don''t worry: "that... Usually you don''t use to see Niang. If you have something, Niang will send someone to look for you." Mencius mother said so, also in order to let Mengyi less appear in front of the five poisons, lest the five poisons have evil intentions to Mengyi. Meng Yi noticed that her mother was abnormal, so she asked, "mother, what happened? Isn''t five poisons good for his mother? " Mencius mother has a heavy heart.


    He shook his head heavily: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Niang just doesn''t want you to hang your heart on me all day long. You''re not too young. It''s time to find a suitable person to marry. " When it comes to talking about marriage, Meng Yili looks shy. After a few words, he leaves. At the same time, the five poisons were talking about Fusang with the master of the demon clan. He saw five poisons with a sad face: "what kind of woman can you say to go to the kingdom of the clan.


    Took the antidote, but also took beiminggu and Mengyi to retreat? " The grand master was also at a loss: "how could we demon clan have such a high level of cultivation?" Five poisons negative hand paced a few steps in the hall, then the fierce color in the eyes of the hawk flashed: "we demon clan, how can we tolerate such a powerful role?" The Archmage gently raised his eyebrows: "what does the king mean?


    "I''ll meet this woman for a while and find a suitable opportunity to assassinate her." Five poisons face show a smile of Sen ran, "I can''t tolerate a woman threatening my position." After understanding, the great mage bowed and bowed: "my subordinates will arrange everything." The two of them are in business.


    After discussing the state, the five poisons went to Mencius'' palace. When Mencius'' mother saw the five poisons coming, she immediately welcomed them with a smile. After five poisons sat down, they said, "Meng Yi has come to see you today?" Mencius mother body a shock, dun dun just way: "back to King, instrument son just left from my palace." Five poisons took the tea from Mengmu and covered it with tea.


    Tea, a "king, Yi''er, she is still young, young, king you..." Mengmu immediately knelt down in front of the five poisons, the rest of the words could not be said. Five poisons on the face of a cruel sneer: "I like this, too mature but lost a woman''s innocence!"¡° You are Meng Yi''s mother. You know best how to persuade Meng Yi to serve me. Now, while I don''t want to force her.


    You''d better tell her what to do After listening to the five poisons, Mengmu was immediately enveloped in despair, as if there was only the darkness in the ice cold palace in the world, and even the light outside the palace was dim. Five poisons didn''t give Mengmu a chance to speak, and he didn''t like to see an old woman crying, so he got up and left, even his back was cold and greedy. Mencius mother knelt alone in the hall, and it was hard to understand.


    Imagine that there is such a brazen person in the world who wants to do such shameless things. In order to survive, she has suffered from his torment. She must not let her daughter follow her own footsteps. She will not be happy in her life. So Mengmu plans to find Mengyi, let Mengyi quickly go far away, never return to the demon family this place. Who knows five poisons have already been prepared, outside the hall.


    They are all watchmen. Every move of Mengmu is monitored by them. Mencius'' mother could not leave the hall, and she could not find any confidants to send a message to Mencius. Thinking of the dirty things that five poisons might do, Meng''s mother was very anxious. In recent days, the news that the people in the palace of the people''s kingdom were poisoned and killed came to the demon family one after another, and the people''s Kingdom and the demon.


    The Liangzi of the clan is also officially married. Fusang had a rest in Mengyi palace for a few days and recovered well. In the afternoon, beiminggu came to visit and told Fusang about seeing five poisons.


    After hearing this, Fusang frowned slightly, thinking that the five poisons were narrow-minded, and that he was not a grateful person at all. This time, he said that he wanted to see Fusang, and he must have ulterior motives. But it''s not the way to avoid it. Besides, Fusang didn''t fight the five poisons.

 Chapter 345

    This kind of selfish, cold-blooded and despicable person, even at the risk of anti Hakka, Fusang had to get rid of him, so as to create a new demon clan. So Fusang agreed: "when the demon king is free, I should go to see him."¡° Elder sister, don''t say that you are from the demon holy valley. Our demon king will come.


    It''s because of his discord with the demon saint that he leads a group of people to settle down here. He and the demon Saint valley have long been separated from each other! " North Ming Gu reminds a way. Fusang had a clear idea and said in a calm tone: "don''t worry, I won''t say anything wrong." Not long later, beiminggu introduced Fusang in front of the five poisons. It was Fusang''s first time to face up to the five poisons, though.


    Just a short moment, but also remember his insidious and cunning face. Fusang bowed and saluted five poisons: "I''ve seen the demon king." Wu Du''s first reaction to seeing Fusang was that his pupils were slightly dilated, because Fusang''s picturesque eyebrows really surprised him. however.


    For the enemy, the five poisons have always been very vigilant, and the boundaries are clearly divided, so he showed a fake smile: "you are Fusang girl, right? This time the demon clan suffered, thanks to the help of girl Fusang, we solved the crisis of our demon clan. " Fusang is modest.


    "I''m flattered. It''s all my duty," he said¡° It''s said that the girl is also one of our people? Are you looking for your parents The five poisons began to make a speech to test, "I don''t know what kind of girl?" Fusang said faintly: "King Hui, I was too young when I lost my parents. I can''t remember what happened back then. Please forgive me.


    "No matter. If you have found your hometown, stay and look for it." Five poisons said, "the girl lives in the palace. If you need anything, just tell me. In a few days, I will give a banquet in the palace to thank the girl and ask her not to give up." Fusang, while thanking the five poisons, scoffed in his heart. The five poisons banquet must have been an uneasy kindness. After leaving the five poisons palace, beiminggu sent Fusang back, but Fusang was on the spur of the moment and said to beiminggu, "go back first. I want to walk around." Beiminggu answers immediately.


    You are not familiar with the place of life. Why don''t I walk around with you? " Fusang readily agreed, and said, "well, tell me if you have any interesting places here." Beiminggu thought: "of course, you come with me." The place where beiminggu brought Fusang was bilinquan, a rare green mountain and green water among the dead loess of the demon clan. At that time, the sunlight reflected on the green lake and refracted.


    Out of the shimmering light, beiminggu flexibly jumped onto a huge rock and gave Fusang a smile¡° Look, this is Bilin spring. " Beiminggu then jumped up and stood in front of Fusang. If he hadn''t seen the beautiful scenery in the canyon, Fusang would have been shocked by beiminggu''s action of bringing her to bilinquan.


    What I think. Fusang nodded: "it''s not bad here. The scenery is pleasant and quiet."¡° That''s now. Before the water in Bilin spring was poisoned, it was very busy here. There were children playing in the water all the time. " Hearing the speech, Fusang sighed silently.


    The demon clan''s downfall, unexpectedly the demon clan will degenerate into the same life state as the mortal, even more depressed than the mortal¡° Why does the current demon king refuse to let the people leave here? " Fusang asked. Beiming Gu said: "in fact, it''s not forbidden. He just doesn''t care about the life and death of the clan. The demon clan has already fallen out, and the clan has no support, so it''s not natural.


    Dare to leave the demon clan and go out to wander. "¡° Some brave people have already quietly left the demon clan and never come back after going to the mortal world. " After hearing beiminggu''s words, Fusang sighed a little. When he was silent, beiminggu suddenly asked, "can I call you sister?" Fusang lightly raised his eyebrows: "of course, but now you''ll be OK.


    Ask me? " "Who is close to you? It''s just that you are older than me, and I can''t never call you, so I call you sister."¡° By the way, elder sister, you said that when you come out to look for people, it won''t really be your parents, will it Fusang''s eyes were misty. After thinking for a while, he said: "like you, I have lost my father long ago. I came to the demon clan only by way of seeing the current situation of the demon clan.


    Sad, just want to stay Beiminggu looked excited: "sister, do you have a way to change this situation?" Fusang suddenly turned positive, but he didn''t tell beiminggu the truth: "no, now the demon clan is too weak. It''s not a matter of two days to change this situation." After seeing the five poisons, Fusang was on guard against the five poisons every day.


    Hand although Fusang is confident that if she wants to fight, the five poisons are not her opponent, but after all, the demon clan still has five poisons'' confidants. Fusang only knew beiminggu and Mengyi in the demon clan, but he was weaker than the five poisons. While plotting to hold a banquet to kill Fusang, the five poisons yearn and dream about Meng Yi, who is so beautiful and moving.


    Meng Yi became his woman. The reason why the five poisons haven''t forced Meng Yi is that he thinks Meng''s mother will persuade Meng Yi sooner or later. After all, they all depend on him if they want to live in the demon clan. However, Mencius'' mother resolutely opposed it. This night, five poisons came to Mencius'' palace and asked whether Mencius'' mother had ever advised Mencius. Mencius mother.


    But she knelt down in tears and begged: "king, I''m willing to serve the king, but Yi''er can''t, please let her go..." five poisons stood down, looked down at Meng mu with disdain, and then said with a smile: "why can''t she, your life is given by me, if I didn''t bring you to the demon family.


    And she had already starved to death in the world! Aren''t you mortals most particular about repaying your kindness? " Meng''s mother seized the leg of five poisons and shook her head desperately: "Yi''er, she is still young, and she has the right to have her own life. Please don''t force her, please!" In the face of Mengmu''s tears, the five poisons, instead of being moved, grabbed Mengmu''s skirt and lifted her up to the couch.


    Five poisons forced Mengmu to fall on the couch, and his rough big hand grabbed Mengmu''s white neck. He threatened: "if you don''t persuade her, I will kill you!" Mengmu struggled in pain, kicking her feet and blushing. Even so, she still shook her head stubbornly: "king, you can''t do this..." "don''t you.


    Are you afraid of death? " The strength of five poisons'' hands increased a little, and she said with a grim smile, "even if you don''t say it, I will get her!" At the same time, the dark sky across a tear through the sky of lightning, bleak "five poisons, you are not afraid of retribution?" Mencius mother tried her best to say this sentence, but in exchange for the five poisons more cruel treatment. The five poisons seemed to be stimulated by Meng Mu''s words, and his eyes were staring at Meng.


    The strength of the mother''s hand is getting out of control. Outside, the dull thunder roared, and soon it was raining heavily. When the five poisons released her hand, she saw Meng''s mother staring at her eyes in despair. Her forehead was bulging with blue tendons, and her tongue was spitting out slightly. She could no longer move and no longer breathe. Mencius mother was strangled by five poisons, but five poisons just disdained one.


    Gu Di got up and didn''t even want to take a look at the woman who had been with him for many years. He doesn''t care whether she really wants to stay with him over the years. What he cares about is his own happiness. As long as he is happy, everything else is insignificant. Mencius mother is dead, but five poisons are so crazy that they want to take advantage of tonight.


    Get Meng Yi''s body. Late at night, the five poisons sent for Meng Yi. They lied that the rainy day came suddenly, and Meng''s mother caught a cold. They asked Meng Yi to go to Meng''s mother''s palace as soon as possible. After the messenger finished, Meng Yi followed the man in a hurry. Fusang had already gone to bed. He heard that Meng Yi had been invited by someone through the rain. He had some doubts, so Fusang quickly got up and stood in front of the door and looked out of the window. Outside the house, the rain is murmuring. It''s a gloomy day.


    Lightning flashed in the air, Fusang quietly watched the endless rain outside the window, with an uncertain premonition in his heart. Meng Yi soon followed the messenger to the palace of Meng mu. When she entered the main hall, the door of the hall suddenly closed itself. The hall was gloomy and the candle light was dim. Meng Yi didn''t think too much, strode to the bedroom hall, in front of a dark shadow, blocking Meng Yi''s way, Meng Yi fixed her eyes and found five poisons.


    She looked at her with a grim smile¡° What are you doing here? What''s wrong with my mother? " Meng Yi faintly aware of something wrong, the heart also unconsciously gradually flustered. The five poisons came slowly to her. When they came to her, they pressed her shoulder with both hands and pulled down the cloth on her shoulder. The next moment, Meng Yi felt a chill on her shoulder.


    Her clothes were suddenly torn apart by five poisons. Meng Yi flustered God, subconsciously push away five poisons, angry way: "what do you want to do, where is the end?" With that, Meng Yi stepped back. The five poisons have already sealed the palace gate. No one will notice even if Meng Yi shouts. Meng Yi realized that the five poisons had gone mad, so she called out: "Niang, where are you?" For a long time, Meng Yi''s voice was hoarse, and there was no one in the palace.


    Mengmu''s response, only to listen to the five poisons with a sinister smile: "your mother has died." With these words, the five poisons cast the Dharma and lifted the gauze on the soft couch. Meng Yi saw Meng''s mother lying upright on the couch, motionless. At that moment, Meng Yi felt that the sky was falling apart. She nearly fainted. When she ran to her mother desperately, five poisons pulled her into her arms and continued to take off her dress rudely. Meng Yi went all out to push away five.


    Poison ho is not his opponent at all. After a while, Meng Yi was exhausted and pressed on a table by the five poisons. Her dress was already in tatters, and her tears overflowed from the corner of her eyes like a raging tide. The whole world is dark, only the ugly and cruel face of the five poisons is left. At that moment, Meng Yi hated her life for the first time.


    Why does Yun treat her like this? The enemy is in front of him, but he can''t kill him. In the thunder and lightning night, she exhausted her last strength, but she couldn''t stop the five poisons at all. She could hear the tearing sound of her clothes, just like her torn heart¡° You return my mother''s life, I will kill you!


    ¡±Meng Yi spared no effort to raise her hand to resist, but the five poisons easily broke her arm. Meng Yi uttered a shrill scream, tears gushing out of the moment, she wondered whether people live to bear endless suffering? She no longer has any strength, can only be like a corpse, painfully lying on the cold desktop, bearing the humiliation. In grief, Meng Yi fainted. Fusangfa.


    I felt something strange and waited outside the palace for a long time. Seeing that no one came in and out of the palace, it must be something wrong. So Fusang went into the hall through the wall and saw the five poisons tearing Meng Yi''s clothes greedily. In an instant, Fusang was furious and almost waved a whip at the five poisons. But at this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall. It was the demon clan. The next day, the rain outside the house was still falling, Meng Yi.


    He opened his eyes difficultly, and the first person he saw was Fusang. Meng Yi''s eyes are empty, and the scenes of last night suddenly hit her heart, like a never-ending nightmare, cold around her. After a while, Meng Yi muttered her lips and said, "sister Fusang, my mother was killed by five poisons. What should I do?" Fusang could see Meng Yi''s hatred and helplessness, but she was wounded by the five poisons, and her right hand was still weak.


    And unable to move, and extremely weak in grief, she could do nothing now. Fusang saw the ambition of five poisons in his eyes last night. He could have killed him and avenged the poor people of Mencius and demon clan. Unexpectedly, the great mage came suddenly, and Fusang had to calm down and wait until he was fully prepared. Fu sangdun, gently wipe away the tears of Meng Yi''s eyes, soft voice told her: "you first take good care of the injury, and then go to find five poison revenge."¡° But I can''t kill him When Meng Yi said this.


    Almost collapsed, "my magic is far less than him, now I''m in danger! All blame me for my slow reaction. My mother had been reminding me to leave here for a long time, but I didn''t listen to her. I killed her... "After that, Meng Yi hit her on the chest with her left hand. This scene is very sad for Fusang. Fusang sat on the edge of the bed.


    Looking at the gray sky outside, there was a haze in her heart, which made her breathless. Meng Yi experienced the pain, she can not say is empathy, but more or less can imagine Meng Yi at this moment of mood. Because she also had to be separated from the people she cared about. Even if she was unwilling, she couldn''t stand.


    Revenge, such pain day and night suffering her. For a long time, Meng Yi asked Fusang: "sister Fusang, why do people suffer so much in this world? I didn''t hurt anyone. Fusang asked himself why. Who has she deliberately hurt from the past to the present? But why does every sudden disaster happen.


    Come on her? However, after many tests, Fusang finally understood that she could not escape or guard against the unknown fate. All she could do was to face all the hardships and cross them again. Perhaps as the Buddha said, "the sea of bitterness is boundless", no one can escape the test of fate. After thinking for a long time, Fusang sighed and said to Meng.


    Yi said: "I''m just like you. I''ve been hurt by others. I have to lose my closest and favorite people. I can''t do anything in front of them just like you. I almost got killed by others."¡° But crying can''t solve any problem. As long as I''m alive, there will be snow.


    If I have a chance to revenge, I can see the people I want to see. Meng Yi, do you understand what I said? " Fusang stopped for a while, leaned down and quietly told Meng Yi: "if you want to revitalize the demon family, the five poisons have to be removed."¡° I have already seen that the five poisons have killed me. I think it will be on the day when he entertains me.


    They''ll do it to me. At that time, if we can catch the five poisons and kill him, we can not only avenge your mother, but also hope for the future of the demon clan. " Hearing that Fusang had such a plan, Meng Yi immediately perked up and asked, "sister Fusang, what are you going to do? No matter what, I will help you even if I give up my life! " Fusang lowered his voice: "if you take good care of yourself, the five poisons won''t work recently.


    If I do too much to you, I''ll catch the five poisons before the banquet, and you and beiminggu united people will help me, and everything will come naturally. " It''s not difficult to catch a thief and the king first if you have no regret grass in hand. Moreover, such a thing has been done in Fusang of Siyou people many years ago. It''s not difficult to kill the five poisons. I''m afraid they will die.


    The clan is in chaos, and everyone has to fight for the title of demon king. He must kill Fusang to avenge the five poisons. At that time, Fusang can''t escape. So Fusang''s plan is to let beiminggu and Mengyi buy off the people''s hearts. At that time, the situation will be chaotic. If the people stand on Fusang''s side, the overall situation will be settled. Besides, beiminggu is a small general.


    The demon clan also has many contacts. As long as he is willing to help, the five poisons will be gone. After Meng Yi learned about Fusang''s plan, her desperate eyes immediately became bright. She nodded unswervingly: "I understand, sister Fusang." One day later at night, beiminggu took some time to sneak into Mengyi palace and saw that Mengyi looked haggard.


    Not from a tight heart, asked: "are you ok?" Meng Yi and Bei Minggu meet in the dark. Tears fall from her face silently. She lowers her head and says in a very light voice: "I''m ok, but my mother was killed by five poisons." Meng Yi thought she would stop crying, but because beiminggu is his closest person, she is more vulnerable to beiminggu than to others. Beiminggu was at a loss for a moment.


    Clumsily gave Meng Yi a hug, he gently patted her on the back, tone sonorous: "I will certainly kill the five poison beast for you!" Meng Yi leans on Bei Ming Gu''s shoulder. At this moment, she takes off all her stubbornness and shows her most real and sad appearance in front of him. Beiming Gu is also gentle. He doesn''t move and lets Meng Yi''s tears wet his shoulder.


    He just kept comforting her: "cry, don''t be afraid, I will protect you from now on." In the boundless darkness, just because of the words of beiminggu, Meng Yi found a ray of light in her desperate life¡° Beiminggu,.


    I''ll never have family again. " Meng Yi grasped beiminggu''s arm tightly, as if he had grasped a straw. Beiminggu''s voice is clear: "I have no relatives for a long time. I will be your relatives in the future, and I will never let others bully you again." This night should have been the most painful one for Meng Yi.


    With the arrival of beiminggu, everything seems to have a turn for the better. Finally, Meng Yi tells beiminggu about Fusang''s plan. Beiminggu agrees without thinking. The next day, he finds his brothers and starts to win over people. These days, the five poisons didn''t come to Mengyi palace rashly, because he was concentrating on discussing with the grand master how to deal with Fusang. The Archmage told five poisons: "the woman named Fusang.


    The magic is extraordinary. If you have to fight, the king may have to spend some time. In my opinion, it''s better to poison her at the banquet. " The five poisons narrowed their eyes and flashed: "this woman is really not a simple role. She took the antidote from the people''s kingdom that day.


    He even stole all the poisons from the poison maker and poisoned them in the imperial palace of the people''s kingdom. " A few days later is the day when Meng''s mother was buried. Although the five poisons had a glorious funeral for Meng''s mother, he didn''t show up at the funeral. Only Meng Yi, wearing a plain stripe, knelt down in the huge hall and sobbed. Beiminggu kneels beside Mengyi. He can''t do much, but he wants to let Mengyi know that he will always be with her.


    Around, protecting her. Meng Yi is heartbroken, but she always insists on her own idea. At present, all her tolerance is just to witness the death of the five poisons in the future. A few days later, Wu Du set up a grand banquet to capture Fu sang alive. However, the five poisons knew that if Fusang saw his evil intention, it would not be smooth to capture Fusang alive.


    So the five poisons poisoned Fusang''s wine in advance. It is a kind of poison that can make people faint. If you drink it carelessly, you will lose your mind. Five poisons thought that this matter was well planned. Unexpectedly, there were many acquaintances of beiminggu in the palace. The one who was ordered to poison was a maid who was familiar with beiminggu. The maid in waiting knows how to help.


    Sang Zhengyi is for the good of the demon clan, and the five poisons are so vicious that they want to poison Fusang. So the palace maid told beiminggu the poisonous things in the wine in a hurry. Beiminggu made a small plan and changed the wine to the grand master''s table. At the banquet, most of the nobles of the demon clan were present, and everyone knew that the five poisons were interested in it, but they didn''t want to interfere, so they pretended to be stupid one after another. After the five poisons raised their glasses, they said a lot of polite words to Fusang. Beiminggu had already made a good move with Fusang.


    Hu rang Fusang didn''t have to worry about the wine, so Fusang also held up the wine cup to pay back the five poisons and drank the wine safely. Seeing this, the five poisons immediately relaxed their vigilance and fainted after Fusang''s poisonous hair. In the meantime, the five poisons naturally want to give a false reward: "Fusang girl has both wisdom and courage. Thanks to the help of the girl, the demon clan is very grateful to her. I''ll make her the general of the demon clan!" Fusang shook his head and said, "thank you very much.


    Ming Dayi, but I''m only here to look for my family, and I dare not shoulder this heavy responsibility. " The five poisons didn''t really want Fusang to be a general, so they changed the topic: "girl, you''ve been here for some time, have you ever found your relatives?" Fusang pretended to be disappointed and shook his head: "I haven''t found it yet. I think my family is no longer here." The five poisons drink alcohol and pay attention to Fusang.


    Change, see Fusang''s eyes gradually blurred, five poisons heart is very happy, think Fusang has been poisoned. However, this appearance is just the illusion of Fusang. Fusang quietly pays attention to beiminggu outside the hall. She knows that beiminggu has already installed a helping hand outside the hall. After a while, beiminggu with a knife outside the hall nodded to the inside of the hall. On the banquet, everyone was drunk and drunk, as if no one was paying attention to Fusang. There must be a chance! Fusang took aim before he started.


    He took a look at the direction of the Archmage and found that the Archmage was already sleepy, and the wine cup in his hand was suddenly knocked over. After a while, Fusang took advantage of this opportunity to take down the Buhui grass and tied the body of five poisons with lightning speed. When the five poisons were at a loss, Fusang had already grasped his neck and yelled: "five poisons, you want to kill me at the banquet today, but you didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands first!" At the same time, beiminggu with a group of demons to support Fusang, Meng Yi also hand.


    Changjian stood at the gate of the hall, looking at the five poisons with hate on his face. Five poisons have lain in the demon clan for many years, far away from intrigue. I didn''t expect that Fusang was so careful, and beiminggu and others would stand on Fusang''s side. Before he could react, Fusang''s unrepentant grass had turned into a sharp white jade hairpin, which was right at his neck.


    On the neck¡° You are more difficult to deal with than I thought The five poisons were not in a panic. When they were about to wait for the Archmage, they saw him sleeping on the table.


    The guests on the scene were all flustered, and they didn''t know whether to go in or out. At this time, Fusang said to the public: "five poisons, as the demon king, have only been concerned for many years.

 Chapter 346

    Even though Wudu was killed by Fusang, when beiminggu heard that he wanted to support Fusang, an unidentified woman, as the demon king, the nobles of the demon family immediately turned their faces¡° General Beiming, although the five poisons should be killed, the five poisons should also be killed by our demon clan. How can we let a man who doesn''t know where move his hand and grab the position of the demon king.


    A white haired snake demon twists his beard. Fusang didn''t expect that beiminggu would support her to be the demon king so readily, but she didn''t come to the demon tribe without ambition. In addition, the more pedantic and incompetent the people blocked her, the more she wanted to achieve her goal. Beiminggu clenched the sword in his hand and raised his chin to the snake demon: "the snake elder thought, who can be competent for the position of demon king? What''s more, the snake elder always said that he wanted to kill the five poisons himself, but why didn''t he do it in the end.


    Is that you¡° With respect, I don''t think the snake elder has the courage or the ability to be the demon king! " Then, a group of elders, headed by snake elder, became angry one after another: "presumptuous, although you beiminggu are the last one of peacock clan, how can you be so rude to us elders?"¡° This woman is unidentified, and even does not know if she is our kindred. If you want to support her as our demon king, are you not afraid that she has come to destroy our demon family? " Beiminggu.


    "Cold hum:" even if her life experience is unknown, but I know that she is really helping the demon clan out of trouble, unlike you elders, who keep saying that she is good for the demon clan, but what did you do in the end¡° You stay in the palace like the five poisons, enjoy the happiness, and leave the people to suffer outside the palace. Is that good for the demon clan? " The elders were speechless when they were questioned. After a long time, they suddenly pointed at Fusang: "No.


    On how, we must not let this woman be the demon king! " Having said that, a group of elders headed by snake elder showed up their magic weapons and turned against Fusang with evil intentions. Fusang''s face remained unchanged, and his face was awe inspiring: "you elders don''t know how to take the overall situation into consideration, but they only know how to make trouble for us. It''s too mean."¡° I''m really new here, and it''s not for the position of demon king to help the demon clan get rid of difficulties, but now.


    I see that the elder of the demon clan is a group of people who break down bridges. I suddenly changed my mind. " The snake elder clenched the magic weapon in his hand and said in a fierce voice, "what do you mean?"¡° Even if I don''t become the demon king, I can''t watch the demon clan fall into the hands of you mediocre people who only want to enjoy themselves! " After Fusang said this, the scene was very chaotic, and the demon civilians headed by beiminggu all recognized Fusang.


    It''s the right person to be king. The nobles headed by snake elder swore to the death that they did not agree with Fusang, such a mysterious man, to be king. However, Fusang had already seen that the snake elders were all with their own ghosts, so he made a little mischief and messed up the opposition. Fusang asked: "well, if I promise not to fight for the position of demon king, who among you can be competent?" At first, all the elders were reserved for a while. Later, they all exposed their original shape, each of them.


    Everyone is a queen selling melons and boasting. At the end of the day, the elders disagreed, and they couldn''t help but start. Fusang and beiminggu watched, one by one laughing. Just when the scene couldn''t be cleared up, there was a sudden flash of light outside the hall, and immediately a group of people rushed to the hall. Mengyi and beiminggu didn''t recognize these people, but Fusang recognized that the woman in green was the demon Saint Qiao Qing. Fusang didn''t expect that the people of demon holy valley would come today, and he didn''t want to.


    Qiao Qing came to help her. Qiao Qing is a demon saint. The senior elders of the demon clan all know her. Now the demon clan has no leader. When the elders see Qiao Qing coming, they are all frightened. The snake leader was afraid that Qiao Qing was taking the people from the demon holy Valley to capture the demon clan, so he quickly stopped fighting and asked, "I don''t know if the demon holy is here. What can I do for you?" Qiao Qing''s eyes were sharp and said in a deep voice: "you are all the elders of the demon clan. When the five poisons died, they were all out of proportion. It''s a shame to ask others to take it as a joke. Although the demon clan and the demon holy valley are different.


    It''s been many years since they didn''t communicate with each other, but Qiao Qing''s face still needs to be given by the demons. Then the snake elder and others looked at each other and lowered their heads in shame. After a long time, the snake elder said again: "since the demon saint is coming, please take charge of the overall situation!" Qiao Qing stormed to the hall and said to all the people in the hall, "it''s not easy to be the king of the demon clan. From ancient times to the present, it''s necessary to experience heavy experience to be the king of the demon clan.


    Re selection¡° At present, the five poisons are dead, and the demon clan is leaderless. In my opinion, it''s still the usual practice to build the Biwu tower in the demon clan. On the day of the competition, the first one to climb the top of the tower is the new demon king of the demon clan. " When Qiao Qing spoke, all the elders agreed with her, and they no longer competed with each other. They did some shameful things to make a fuss. After the crowd dispersed, Qiao Qing said to Fusang, "we meet again." Fusang signals beiminggu and Mengyi to leave the hall and wait for them to enter the hall.


    Only she and Qiao Qing were left. Fang asked, "how did you come here today?"¡° Since the poison maker was killed, I''ve sent someone to inquire about the demon clan. I know you''re in the demon clan, so I''ve come to have a look. " Speaking of this, Qiao Qing''s eyes swept over Fusang''s demon clan mark: "I felt familiar when I saw you that day. I blame my negligence for that. I didn''t expect that you were his daughter!" Qiao Qing''s "he" is Fusang''s father. Fusang finds that Qiao Qing is hostile to her father and talks about her father.


    My eyes were full of anger. Fusang was confused and said, "do you know my father?"¡° More than recognition Qiao Qing said bitterly, "your father, as a demon king, led the people to surrender to the Tians for the sake of a woman of the Tians!"¡° Fortunately, I swore to the death that year.


    So he took a group of clansmen to live in seclusion in the demon holy Valley, and now the clansmen of the demon clan are all part of the clansmen who survived the demon war in those years. "¡° They fled here with the five poisons, and since then they have lived a life worse than ordinary people. All this is true.


    Your father made it Fusang can understand Qiao Qing''s anger, she said to Qiao Qing: "my father was also used by the sinister and vicious Tian people. This time I came to the demon family, just to make up for my father''s fault, please give me a chance." Qiao Qing frowned: "that day you came to the demon holy valley with the Tian people. After my five poisons died.


    Meng Yi is still immersed in the grief of her mother''s death. Fortunately, she has seen the death of five poisons with her own eyes, which can be regarded as revenge for her mother. Recently, there are many people from the demon holy Valley who come to settle here. It must be that the demon holy Valley has plans to make up with the demon family. When beiminggu is busy with her own affairs every day, he will go to Mengyi to accompany her. That night, the hazy moonlight was like a transparent veil, quietly blowing in the vast sky, the evening wind blowing, and the mottled shadow of trees on the ground gently shaking. Beiminggu and Mengyi stood side by side under the Cinnamomum camphora tree, looking at the moon between the clouds. They both sighed.


    Tone¡° Do you miss your mother? " Bei Minggu looks at Meng Yi with concern. Meng Yi nodded, tears fell from her eyes and soaked her face. She suddenly regretted: "if I had understood my mother''s words a few days ago and escaped from the demon clan with her, everything would not have happened now." Beiminggu rubbed her hair, comforted: "I can''t let you not sad, just hope you remember.


    I''m the one you can rely on whenever and wherever. " Beiminggu has never been upright in his daily life. Every time he sees him upright, he comforts Meng Yi. Because of this, Meng Yi is a little happy except for the great sadness in her heart. She was secretly happy that she was a special case in beiminggu''s life. Only in front of him, beiminggu was willing to be a little brother, and only treated her seriously.


    After the cruel separation, Meng Yi no longer loved the demon clan as much as she used to. She said to beiminggu, "let''s leave here? As long as I stay here, I can always see my mother''s tragic death. I don''t want to stay here any longer. " Beiming Gu''s back was stiff. After a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head: "Meng Yi, we can''t go. Did you forget? At the beginning, when we watched the people suffer, we vowed to make the demon clan strong again, and let the people.


    No more bullying. " Meng Yi was already full of tears. She couldn''t cry and said, "I remember, but I''m too tired to stay here and forget the hatred." Beiminggu hands Meng Yi a silk handkerchief. There is love in his affectionate peach blossom eyes. After a while, he takes out a inner pill again¡° This is what sister Fusang asked me to bring you. It''s the inner pill of five poisons. " Meng Yi looked at beiminggu with a confused face and asked, "what can I do with this?"¡° After all, the cultivation of five poisons is not shallow. Sister Fusang asked you to take his inner elixir, and she will support you from now on.


    He has his magic After beiminggu finished, he found that Mengyi still had some resistance, so he continued: "Mengyi, we have no one to rely on. From now on, we can only rely on ourselves to break out of the world. With the five poison magic, at least you can protect yourself." After listening to beiminggu''s words, Meng Yicai hesitated to take the inner pill of the five poisons, and then swallowed it whole¡° You like sister Fusang, don''t you? " For a long time.


    Meng Yi tries to explore beiminggu. Beiming Gu Zheng Zheng, frowned and asked: "why do you ask?"¡° In front of you elders, don''t you defend sister Fusang like that because you like her? " Meng Yi stares at beiminggu''s eyes carefully. But he saw beiminggu''s appearance: "didn''t I tell you all about it? How could I like her? I defend her and support her because I know she has the ability to lead the demons to prosperity. " Meng Yi blinked her big eyes and asked, "really?" Beiminggu nodded without thinking: "of course it''s true, but in addition, I also feel that sister Fusang has a kind of intimacy." After hearing this, Meng Yi didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. She sighed.


    Gas after turning into the room, leaving only beiminggu stunned to stand under the camphor tree. Beiminggu looked up at the blue night sky. After a while, a light voice came from behind: "you don''t like me. What about Meng Yi?" Beiminggu turned his head in panic.


    He saw Fusang standing behind him with a smile¡° Sister, what are you talking about Beiming Gu''s face immediately appeared a shy look, and he kept his eyes away from Fusang''s eyes¡° Yes? Am I wrong? Isn''t that Meng Yi you like? " Fusang asked, only beiminggu showed a green smile. Although beiminggu didn''t respond directly, Fusang had already understood his mind, so he said: "Meng Yi.


    She is not an ordinary girl. She has a simple mind and is very sensitive to her feelings. So you should work harder on her and don''t let her think wrong. " After that, Fusang quietly looked into beiminggu''s smiling eyes and suddenly sighed: "you are very much like a friend of mine. He used to be as ambitious as you, but I don''t know how he is now.


    How''s it going? "¡° Is this the man my sister is looking for Beiming takes good care of the strange road. Fusang didn''t say yes, but she felt a chill in her heart. She really wanted to see Zhao Huaiyu. It''s easy to say, and it''s not difficult to do. With her flying skills, it''s only half a day to go to Zhao, but she doesn''t have the courage to see Zhao Huaiyu. She couldn''t tell her old friend that she had made a wrong decision and went to a place that didn''t belong to her, so that now she escaped in a mess. If.


    I''ll see you again in this life, and it must be the day when she finds her former self. For a long time, Fusang patted beiminggu on the shoulder: "last time in front of you elders, thank you for helping me out." Beiminggu showed a brilliant smile to Fusang and said: "it''s a little help, not to mention I call you sister! But why does my sister look sad all day long? " Fusang looked into the sky and sighed: "I want to go home."¡° Go home? " Beiming Gu was surprised and said, "isn''t my sister''s home in the demon holy Valley? It''s not hard to go back, is it? " Fusang leaned against the camphor tree and raised his lips sadly, no longer answering beiminggu. It''s been several days since I left Jiuchong.


    Every day, Fusang tries not to think of yanzhao, biyin who died for her, or Liji. But with a little change of the fetus in her abdomen, Fusang knew that she needed a solid support no matter how strong she was. But it takes a lot of courage to meet a person. Besides, even if she meets Yanzhao now, what can she do? The people she wanted to retaliate against were still at large, and now her ability is far from being able to compete with it, so she is still at large.


    Tell Yan Zhao she is still alive, what can change? At the moment, the nine heavy sky as always silent, Lingzhao palace is the sound of the needle. After Fusang left, Yanzhao was depressed for a long time, and Liu Rushi, by flattering the emperor, had obtained the permission of the emperor and lived in Lingzhao palace. Since Liu Rushi moved into Lingzhao palace.


    Yanzhao began to plan how to let Liu Rushi pay for his viciousness. Even if not long ago, man Shu pretended to be a fool to beat Liu Rushi, but Yan Zhao still felt that it was not enough, he also knew that the disappearance of Fusang must have something to do with Liu Rushi. On this day, Yanzhao opened his eyes after a rest and saw Liu Rushi appear in front of him dressed up. The appearance of Qiao Xiaoqian is quite different from that of usual. She winked at Yan Zhao, and her eyebrows were gentle: "are you awake?


    I don''t think you''ve been feeling well recently. Shall I go out with you? " Between lightning and flint, Yanzhao is in a trance. He remembers that when Fusang was there, even when she was most painful, she always raised a playful smile to him. Thoughts flow, Yan Zhao slowly nodded, Liu is very surprised, but also with a trace of hope.


    I think Yanzhao has come to understand. Yanzhao puts on his robes, washes and walks out of the palace with Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi glances at Yanzhao''s reaction from time to time, and finds that Yanzhao doesn''t have a face like usual. He is calm all the time, but doesn''t say a word. For a long time, Liu Rushi finally couldn''t help saying, "I know you can''t forget her, but you should take care of yourself." Yan Zhao turns his head slowly, and his cool eyes fall on Liu Rushi''s eyes.


    When the voice a little astringent ran: "can you accompany me to a place?" Liu Rushi nodded busily, only to hear Yanzhao continue: "I want to go to Meixian cliff to have a look, maybe Fusang is still there." Although Liu Rushi envies Yan Zhao''s infatuation with Fusang, she doubts Yan Zhao''s spirit. To the death of the fairy cliff, lava light rising, scarlet.


    The light of Yan Zhao shines on the rocks on the edge of the cliff, and Yan Zhao''s indifferent eyes suddenly flash with hatred. Liu Rushi didn''t expect that Yanzhao would push her down the cliff with a wave of his sleeve, but he just gave her a chance of life. She quickly grasped a rock, and her evil eyes were full of anger: "yanzhao, is your heart iron? I treat you so attentively that you want to kill me The lava in Meixian cliff has great traction, and it''s hard for those who fall into it to climb ashore. Yanzhao looks down at Liu Rushi''s embarrassed model.


    Like, slightly raised the corner of the mouth¡° The whole jiuchongtian has been spread all over the world. Fusang was hurt by you. You think that if you pretend in front of me that you didn''t do it, I will believe it.


    Do you like it? "¡° Have you tasted what it''s like? Fusang''s life and death are unknown now. You are delusional that I will forgive you? Ha ha, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s face, I would have killed you! " After that, Yanzhao stretched out his black wide sleeves and pulled Liu Rushi ashore. He left Liu Rushi a cold and proud figure: "it''s you and the emperor of heaven who designed to let me leave the heavenly palace. I''ll never forgive you for taking the opportunity to harm Fusang." At this moment, Liu Rushi''s self-esteem was torn to pieces by Yanzhao. She glared at Yanzhao with red eyes and said: "is Fusang''s life and death unknown? She''s clearly gone! "¡° I saw her fall from here with my own eyes. She didn''t even have the chance to grasp the rock, and she was already buried in the sea of fire. Ha ha ha Yan Zhao calmly turned his head and showed a disdainful look at Liu Rushi: "Fusang.


    I will never let you go¡° Also, don''t think that I will fall in love with you when I live in Lingzhao palace. A cruel woman like you doesn''t deserve to be liked by anyone! " Having said that, Yanzhao strides far away. Liu Rushi stands firm with hatred on his face and gnashing his teeth. She straightened her robes and tried to regain her natural pride, but her eyes were still burning.


    Spicy, like tears to fall. Just when Yan Zhao went to chaoxun palace, Fusang was watching the demons build Biwu pagoda. The pagoda is 7749 stories high, and now only a framework is built. Qiao Qing stood beside Fusang and asked him, "on the day of the competition, there will be many masters competing for the auspicious things on the top of the tower. Are you confident that you can defeat them?" Fusang''s eyes were calm. He said faintly, "I must be the king of the demon clan, otherwise my father''s debt to the demon clan will be paid by nobody." Qiao Qing said with a smile: "the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword don''t recognize people in the martial arts competition field. Please take care of yourself." After Qiao Qing left, Fusang was on his way back to the palace.


    Met Meng Yi. Meng Yi seems to be more energetic than she was a few days ago. Part of the reason must be that she ate the inner pill of five poisons. Since Qiao Qing came to the demon family, Fusang hasn''t talked with Meng Yi for a long time. This time, Meng Yi stops Fusang.


    He said: "sister Fusang, thank you for avenging my mother!" Fusang calmly looked at Qiao Qing''s eyes, eyes swept her eyes lingering tears, chest.


    I can''t help but cherish it¡° Don''t thank me. It''s you who avenged your mother. " Fusang pursed a smile and gave Meng Yi some affirmation with a soft smile. Meng Yi nodded back her tears and looked up at Fusang firmly: "sister Fusang, will you be the king of the demon clan next?" Fusang was still expressionless, just answering.


    She: "do your best." Meng Yi thought about it and said, "beiminggu said that if sister Fusang could be the demon king, then sister Fusang would be the demon king."¡° Do you believe in beiminggu? " Fusang was a little surprised. Usually, beiminggu bows and bows in front of Mengyi, acting like a little Valet beside Mengyi. Unexpectedly, in the face of big events, Meng Yi believes in beiminggu unconditionally. Meng Yi nodded: "yes.


    Demon clan, in addition to my mother, the only person who is really good to me is him. " Speaking of this, Meng Yi can''t help recalling the situation when she and Meng Mu just came to the demon clan. That day, the wind and the sun, the original demon tribe has not the name of barren village, the prosperity is not lost to the mortal. After entering the palace, Meng Yi followed her mother closely. She knew that it was different from where she used to live, so she was always low.


    I''m afraid to look at anyone. He stayed in the demon clan for a long time. Finally, one day, he and Meng Biwu pagoda were successfully built, and the day of competing for the position of demon king was getting closer and closer. Fusang meditated and adjusted his breath every day. He said he was well prepared, but he was worried. It has been many days since I left jiuchongtian.


    Half of them are immortal, so they don''t have big stomachs like mortal women. But in addition to no change in body shape, Fusang''s other reactions are the same as those of ordinary pregnant women, sometimes nausea and vomiting, and often dozing off. That night, Fusang walked outside the house and suddenly felt dizzy. He was paralyzed.


    At that time, Fusang felt as if he had fallen into a embrace. However, she was too tired to see who was holding her, and she fainted. After sleeping for a long time, Fusang opened his eyes and saw beiminggu lying on the edge of the bed. After the death of the five poisons, beiminggu finally changed into a new general''s uniform. He was born to be ugly and beautiful. Even if he didn''t go to battle to kill the enemy, he didn''t take the trouble to wear armor. Not much.


    At that time, beiminggu looked up vaguely and saw Fusang wake up, so he rubbed his eyes and got up to give Fusang a glass of water¡° Elder sister... "Beiminggu looked at Fusang for a long time, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Fusang drank water and looked at beiminggu in surprise: "yesterday.


    When I fainted at night, did you hold me by my side? " Beiminggu curled his mouth and then said, "yes, I went out last night to breathe. I saw my sister outside. I wanted to talk to you, but you just fainted." Fusang was cold to Beiming.


    Gu Daoxie: "thank you for helping me back to my room." After a while, a faint worry appeared on Beiming Gu''s face: "elder sister, last night I asked the doctor to pulse for you, and the doctor said that you were pregnant.


    If you are pregnant, you should not work Fusang nodded quietly, even if he didn''t look at beiminggu.

 Chapter 347

    His face was full of doubts¡° Sister, when did you get pregnant After a pause, beiminggu still couldn''t help asking. Fusang told him lightly: "before I came to the demon clan, I had children. It''s all in the past. It''s not worth mentioning." Beiminggu raised his eyebrows in surprise: "my sister married before she came to the demon clan?"¡° Not married.


    Can''t you have a baby? " Fusang asked beiminggu without changing his face. Beiminggu had little experience, and he didn''t know what Fusang had experienced, so he felt very strange about Fusang''s calmness¡° The elder sister had children before she got married. What about the father? Leaving his sister alone, he''s gone. I don''t think he''s a good man, is he Beiming Gu angrily asks, thinking that Fusang is not easy, and intends to get justice for Fusang. But Fusang raised his eyelids and could not be more peaceful.


    He glanced at him: "it''s all my own choice. It has nothing to do with the father of the child. I''m going to have this baby anyway. " Beiming Gu was shocked: "elder sister, it will not be many days before you fight for the position of demon king. How can you fight with your pregnancy?" Fusang''s eyes were fierce, and he said: "I was with you before.


    We were pregnant when we went to the people''s Kingdom, didn''t we kill our opponents? " Having said that, beiminggu was worried: "sister, don''t you think about it any more? If there''s a little mistake, you''ll be dead two times! " Fusang had made up his mind and only said: "if it is true, it is also the fate of me and my child!"¡° For the demon king.


    You don''t want a place to live? " Beiminggu stood up and said, "no, I can''t let you take this risk!" Fusang looked at beiminggu quietly for a moment, and then he laughed distantly: "we have only known each other for a few months, and we will soon become competitors in the competition tower in a few days. If I encounter any accident in the competition.


    You have a chance to be the demon king. " Hearing Fusang''s misinterpretation of his good intentions, beiminggu could not help feeling hurt: "I call you sister, is it to compete with you for the position of demon king?" After that, Beiming Gu pushes the door out, turns around and tells Qiao Qing about Fusang''s pregnancy. He wants to ask Qiao Qing to help.


    Zhifusang contest. Qiao Qing was shocked when she heard about it. She came to Fusang house in a hurry, with a look of heartache: "is the child in your belly related to the Tian people?" Fusang seemed very calm. When he nodded his head, his eyes were as calm as water: "what you guessed is right. My child really has it in the Ninth Heaven."¡° You Qiao Qingliu eyebrows jump, "do you want to repeat your parents'' mistakes? Now that you have the children of the Tian people, why do you stay in the Ninth Heaven uneasily and why do you come to the demon family with your children? " Fusang leans on the head of the bed.


    He sighed for a long time: "master, didn''t I tell you? There is no place for me in Jiuchong heaven. I come back this time to revive the demon clan and expose the true face of the heaven clan again Smell speech, Qiao Qing is one of shock, calm mood just ask: "that child''s father? Does he care about you? "¡° He should have thought I was dead. " When Fusang said this, his voice was filled with endless loneliness, "just think I''m dead!" In a moment, Qiao Qing had a sense of compassion for Fusang, and she said coldly.


    He said: "it seems that men in the world are all virtuous. I have said that men are not trustworthy. Only a fool can place his hope on them."


    Sang said with a smile: "I really wronged my poor master. Last time the Changsheng sect said goodbye, Shifu gave up the chance to recover his identity, which is still missing. I think he did all this for his predecessors. " After many years, mentioning Chengguan, Qiao Qing''s stagnant heart will still ripple layer upon layer, and her restless mood is restless in her heart¡° He didn''t become a Buddhist disciple? " Qiao Qing frowned. Fusang said: "the master was raised by his predecessors.


    I''m afraid I''ve already decided not to be a Buddhist at the moment when Shengmen is rescued. It''s a pity that my predecessors don''t understand his mind. " Qiao Qing is silent. In fact, she doesn''t understand Cheng Guan''s heart. She just can''t cross the threshold of her mother''s tragic death. She had never thought that the once regular smelly monk was really willing to work for him.


    She gave up all her glory to be the most miserable crazy monk. It''s a pity that time passes like a fleeting moment. It''s many years since the last parting. She can''t find the one who warmed her chest for the first time. After a while, Qiao Qing stabilized his mind and gave Fusang a glance: "what are you fighting now? Qiao Qing can''t stop Fusang from competing for the position of demon king. He can only tell beiminggu that he should act according to the situation on the day of the competition and try to help Fusang get rid of some opponents at the lower level of the competition tower. Beiminggu never means to be a demon king, and he agrees with Qiao Qing''s proposal. Meng Yi learns that Fusang is pregnant and wants to compete in martial arts. She also plans to compete with beiminggu.


    He escorted Fusang on the day of the contest¡° I didn''t expect that sister Fusang was in such a difficult situation. She came to the demon clan with a child, and now she is facing a competition. " Meng Yi sighed. In fact, she was secretly happy. What made her feel relieved was that Fusang already had other people''s children, so she would not have a love affair with beiminggu. Beiming Gu naturally didn''t know what Meng Yi was thinking. He just said to Meng Yi, "you can go to the martial arts contest, but you must follow closely.


    If I didn''t help sister Fusang, you would be beaten to death by others! "¡° Can you talk? I''m not weak now. I may not lose to you! " Meng Yiyang.


    He made a fist and made an appearance at beiminggu''s nose. Soon, the day of the contest came. On this day, the sky above the demon clan is bright and sunny, and there is no cloud in the blue sky in the early morning. Qiao Qing, as the witness of the contest, had been in the highest attic of the demon clan for a long time.


    Sit on the table, followed by a few demon clan elders who have no intention of becoming king. Several elders watched the battle in the attic. They saw the first red auspicious person who got to the top of the tower. This person was the new demon king of the demon clan. When the time came, the people who were fighting for the position of demon king would rush into the Biwu pagoda, but Fusang didn''t seem to be in a hurry. After all, it''s not speed. Even if you are the first to enter the Biwu tower, you may not be the first to reach the top of the tower. What''s more, when Fusang was waiting outside the door, there were already many.


    People fight after they rush into the tower, and the first wave of opponents kill themselves. When the first tower calmed down, Fusang slowly entered the tower. As she thought, there was no magic in the first tower that hindered the progress of the martial arts competition. Entering the tower, Bei Minggu and Meng Yi appeared beside Fusang from left to right, startling Fusang¡° How are you two.


    Are you still here, not going upstairs? " Fusang patted his chest and asked. Beiminggu raised his hand, lifted the broken hair in front of his forehead, and said complacently, "we are waiting for you here.


    Those who can''t wait to rush up are idiots. Don''t you know that the more they go up, the more dangerous they are? " Meng Yi knocked on beiminggu''s head: "don''t be sarcastic. If it''s dangerous, don''t we have to go up later?" After that, the three climbed to a higher floor together. The first floor was not very difficult, but the most basic skill of the demon clan was tested. Next, it''s harder and harder, Qiao Qing.


    Together with several other elders, they used the most ancient witchcraft of the demon clan to set up array, mechanism, dreamland and other levels in the tower. On the way to the checkpoint, Fusang had to face a group of elders headed by snake elders repeatedly, who didn''t want Fusang to get to the top of the tower. Fortunately, beiminggu and Mengyi follow Fusang. They are not easy to deal with. They are just playing snake elder and others. I didn''t expect the patience of snake elder and others.


    Strangely good, it seemed that he would not give up until he grasped Fusang. He followed Fusang all the way from the 10th floor tower to the 40th floor. In the meantime, these old guys were also touched by Fusang''s light and easily passed some levels. On the 40th floor, beiminggu and Mengyi resolutely sacrificed themselves and stopped the snake elder and others on this floor. Fusang took the opportunity to leave for a higher floor, but it was a more difficult test waiting for her. On the 46th floor of the tower, Fusang tried to test the mind of the competitors. When he entered the tower, he suddenly had to face his own demons. Yan Zhao''s voice suddenly appeared in her heart: "sang, I miss you very much. If you''re still alive, why don''t you come back to me? " It''s a real, real voice.


    Yan Zhaozhen is in Fusang''s ear, deeply expressing his long-standing missing. Fusang''s back was stiff. At this moment, he could not help but stop. Tears filled his eyes¡° "Yan Zhao..." Fusang''s voice stopped swallowing and whispered out this long lost name. The voice in my ear sounded again, and the voice was more urgent: "Ashan, are you still alive? Come back soon. I can''t live without you. Come back! " Hot tears fell from his eyes. Fusang closed his eyes and his shoulders trembled slightly: "I want to see you, too, but.


    What can I do to see you now? "¡° I''m the crown prince of Tianzu. I can protect you! I don''t know how to live if I can''t see you again, Ashan Yan Zhao''s words kept echoing in Fusang''s mind. The voice was too real, as if it was a dialogue between Fusang and Yan Zhao thousands of miles away. So Fusang was moved. At this moment, she was quite shaken. She thought that she and Yanzhao''s child would be born soon, and the child must depend on her father. And what about her? She doesn''t want to go back to jiuchongtian immediately, tell Yanzhao that she is still alive, or let Yanzhao leave jiuchongtian with her. She knew that Yanzhao would.


    For her to do so, then why can''t she put down her hatred and just ask for a long time with Yanzhao? Think of here, Fusang has moved steps, is ready to leave the tower, unload all his stubborn back to Yanzhao side. But just before she turns.


    At the moment of her body, she suddenly trembled. The scene of biyin vanishing in front of her is very clear in her mind, just like a lingering nightmare, which affects her wounds all the time. How could she interrupt easily.


    Your own plan? How can you forget the hatred for the sake of your own feelings with little hope? As long as Liu Ru is immortal, the emperor of heaven will not agree that she and Yanzhao will be together. No matter how hard she tries, she and Yanzhao will not be able to be together smoothly. As soon as she thought about it, Fusang woke up as if she had been struck by lightning. When she turned around, the demon had disappeared. So Fusang went on to the last few floors. On the 49th floor, she met the most primitive fierce beast of the demon clan, which was named swamp. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed. In these three years.


    Renguo came to the demon clan more than once to seek revenge. However, the strength of the demon clan could not compete with that of Renguo. The buildings outside the imperial palace were destroyed by Renguo. Fusang placed the people in the imperial palace. From then on, there was no deserted village for the demons, but only a palace with double towers. The demon clan avoided and did not fight.


    Fan intended to attack. Fortunately, Fusang and Qiao Qing worked together to set up a border outside the palace. The troops sent by the people''s kingdom could not break the border, and they were afraid of disturbing the heaven, so they had to return to the people''s kingdom with anger. After Fusang saved the demon clan from several wars, snake elder and others did not dare to disobey Fusang any more.


    So the situation is much better than three years ago. At this time, it was a snowy day. Fusang was wearing a white fox fur and was returning to his bedroom from the meeting hall. He saw a round figure in the snow from a distance. A little mushroom like girl is wearing a red jacket with two bun like buns on her head. She looks very funny when she runs. The three-year-old girl is jumping on the snow. Every time she jumps, she stops to look at her footprints.


    Then he gave a silver bell like laugh to Meng Yi¡° Aunt Meng, look at my footprints The girl raised her eyebrows ostentatiously. Meng Yi showed her a doting smile and said: "see, Tongxin is the most powerful." After that, the girl suddenly turned her head and saw Fusang coming far away. She was overjoyed, just like a girl.


    Like a snowball, he rushed to Fusang¡° Mother, are you back? " The young voice was full of excitement. Fusang''s pale eyebrows gradually showed a smile. He opened his hands and hugged Tongxin into his arms. Then he picked up: "how did Tongxin play with aunt Meng today?" When Tongxin laughs, her eyes and eyebrows bend like crescent moon: "I''m very happy that Meng Qi and I made a snowman. Unfortunately, uncle Beiming accidentally broke the snowman.


    ¡±Fusang felt sorry for Tongxin, and listened to Tongxin then said: "but aunt Meng beat uncle Beiming hard, uncle Beiming no longer dare to get close to our snowman." The fun of children is so simple, and Fusang is glad for it. Fusang went to Meng Yi with Tongxin in his arms and asked, "are you tired after playing with Tongxin all day? Go back early and have a rest. " Meng Yi scraped Tongxin''s nose and helped Fusang road.


    Sister sang, I''ll go back. " At night, Fusang takes off his snow covered jacket for Tongxin, cleans Tongxin''s fleshy hands, and prepares to coax Tongxin to sleep. Concentric but open round big eyes, from time to time to Fusang make a few faces. Fusang couldn''t help laughing.


    Ask her, "what''s the matter? Who taught you to make faces? "¡° Uncle Beiming. " "My uncle said that my mother is suffering all day long, and let me make my mother happy. I said that I don''t know how to make my mother happy, so he taught me to make faces." Fusang chuckled: "Uncle Beiming has never been serious. Don''t learn from him, or you will be as serious as him in the future." I shook my heart.


    Shaking his head: "I like Uncle Beiming. He and I have a good chat." Fusang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t expect that beiminggu was always like a fool. He had a good way to coax the children. After a while, Tongxin yawned and suddenly asked, "mother, when will dad come to us? I want to see what Dad looks like Fusang was silent for a moment, thinking briefly. Since Tongxin was sensible, Fusang told Tongxin that her father was far away, but he would come to pick them up in the end. That''s not true.


    More said, Fusang himself is also looking forward to, when can I see him again? It''s obviously not right now. The demon clan is waiting for a hundred wastes. What can she take to fight against the Tian clan? So Fusang took out his usual lie to coax Tongxin: "when Tongxin grows up, your father will naturally come to see you, so Tongxin should grow up quickly."¡° I''m already a big kid. " Concentric Du Du mouth, frown for their own argument. Fusang laughed but said nothing.


    After coaxing Tongxin to sleep, the maid in the palace came to send a message, saying that beiminggu and Mengyi came to see him. When Fusang came to the hall, he saw beiminggu''s face full of joy: "sister, I have to say," most of these tribes are the descendants of Emperor Yan, just like the people''s kingdom. When the guests come, they will prepare gifts, and there must be some artifacts... "Fusang chuckled and narrowed his eyes:" OK, we sneak into the people''s kingdom on the banquet day.


    To wipe out all the gifts from the tribes. " At the same time, the Ninth Heaven. Wearing a black robe, Yan Zhao stood in front of the emperor of heaven. His cool eyes were filled with indifference: "what''s your father''s command?" The emperor looked up and down at yanzhao, and saw that Yanzhao was much thinner. He must have been tortured by old diseases and Demons all these years. Seeing this, the emperor of heaven was really distressed: "Fusang is dead.


    After so many years, why don''t you give up and why don''t you marry Liu Rushi? " Yan Zhao''s face was always expressionless. Only when the emperor of heaven talked about Fusang''s death for many years, his eyebrows trembled slightly. Only he knew the pain in his heart at that moment. For the emperor''s marriage, Yan Zhao simply don''t even bother to reply. After a long silence, the emperor of heaven took Yanzhao as his solution, and smacked his tongue with a sigh¡° A feast will soon be held in shirenguo, inviting many descendants of the Protoss.


    They were worried that someone would make trouble at the feast, so they invited us Tianzu¡° If you and Liu Rushi attend this feast together, it''s like going out to relax. " Yan Zhao''s mood has no fluctuation, and his boredom and hatred of Liu Rushi gradually turn a blind eye, so he wants to go down to earth with Liu Rushi. Yan Zhao only takes himself as a person to go down to earth. And he can take this opportunity to see if Fusang will come out.


    Now the world. Yanzhao has planned to go to the state of his family to attend the banquet. After that, he and Liu Rushi parted ways and went to Sirius and Zhao to have a look. If Fusang were alive, he might return to these two places. With these plans, Yanzhao for this down to earth is a bit more longing. Before going down to earth, Yanzhao went to chaoxun once. Over the years, chaoxun didn''t like to walk around as much as he used to. Except for official business and looking for yanzhao, he almost stayed in his own palace. Yanzhao never heard of it again.


    Guo chaoxun and Manshu''s noisy voice¡° It''s said that the emperor of heaven sent you and Liu Rushi to attend the banquet in the kingdom of his family. Did you agree? " Chaoxun one "yanzhao, have you ever thought that if Fusang is really alive, why doesn''t she come back to you immediately?" Chao Xun thought for a long time, but he decided to say what he thought. Chao Xun said this not to stimulate Yan Zhao, just don''t want to let Yan Zhao have too much hope.


    In the end, I bear the despair of losing hope. Yan Zhao''s reaction is still calm. A ray of light flashed through his dark eyes: "maybe she was seriously injured and couldn''t go back to jiuchongtian? Or is she angry with me for leaving her alone in the Ninth Heaven? Anyway, she must still be alive. " Chao Xun opened his mouth, and a little melancholy appeared on his old high spirited face. After all, he didn''t say anything, because he knew better than anyone that when a person lost all hope, he would live alone.


    How hard it is to go. Since the death of Haiyue, he has been boring and pathetic every day. He can only live perfunctorily, like a wood without soul. So when chaoxun heard Manshu''s confession, his mind was in a mess. Fortunately, the avalanche happened at that time, and the scene was so critical that he had no time to give her a response. In the future, Chao Xun didn''t know how to face man Shu. He began to feel proud.


    I''m stupid. I haven''t found the difference between man Shu and others over the years. I think that man Shu only regards her as her uncle. What makes Chao Xun feel more guilty is that when he heard man Shu say that he liked it that day, he felt relieved. He dare not admit that he clearly does not resist man Shu, because if he accepts man Shu, it means that he has forgotten Hai Yue. If so, what is his relationship with Hai Yue? So since I came back from Taibai mountain last time.


    After that, chaoxun never went to see Manshu again. He thought that as long as he evaded, as long as he never mentioned his feelings with Manshu, he would never think of Manshu''s once said love, and he would not be ashamed of Haiyue. But he was wrong, these days, he always inadvertently think of man Shu, Miss man Shu, he would like to see man Shu side, but he did not have the courage. After a while, Yanzhao saw through the tangle in chaoxun''s heart and asked him, "what happened between you and Manshu? Are you going to never meet again? " At this point, Yanzhao and chaoxun went to the main hall, yanzhaoduan.


    I took a sip of tea. Chao Xun pause a moment, suddenly a face solemn: "man Shu said she likes me." Smell speech, Yan Zhao a mouthful of tea spray out, in fact, he has long seen man Shu to chaoxun''s heart, but did not expect man Shu actually to chaoxun said his love. Chao Xun quickly dodged for a while, this just dodged Yan Zhao that spout out of tea. Shaoqing, chaoxun looked at Yanzhao in distress: "what do you say about me.


    To see her? " Yan Zhao wiped his mouth and gave Chao Xun a light slant: "isn''t that simple? Don''t you know if you like Manshu? " Chaoxun shook his head and sighed: "it''s not a matter of whether I like it or not. Yanzhao, I''ve lost a woman I love. I didn''t want to love anyone else in my life." Yanzhao patted chaoxun on the shoulder.


    He understood Chao Xun''s intention, because if he searched all over the world but could not find Fusang, he would never like another person like Chao Xun. Think of this, a haze and like a sudden rain, across the Yan Zhao heart. Soon after, Yanzhao and Liu Rushi left jiuchongtian and went to the kingdom of his family to attend a feast. On the way, Liu Rushi and Yan Zhao did not say a word.


    He felt so comfortable, but Liu was furious. Liu Rushi also remembers how Yan Zhao almost let her die in the immortal cliff last time. Since that day, Liu Rushi never said a word to Yan Zhao. However, this does not mean that she has given up on yanzhao, and her plan is still going on. Liu just can''t accept that she is hated and ignored by a person, so she tries every means to prove her charm. She used to love her aunt.


    Song said that what she wants to do is not to marry yanzhao, but to take advantage of the status of the Crown Princess and take the rights of the Tian family into her own hands. At that time, the Huofeng clan became the leader of the six realms. She didn''t believe that Yanzhao could treat her so coldly. Along the way, Yanzhao and Liuru.


    Is flying side by side, Yanzhao only when Liu is a floating cloud, did not treat her as a person. Perhaps Yan Zhao''s indifference pricked Liu Rushi''s self-esteem and made him close to his family.

 Chapter 348

    Liu Rushi finally burst out: "is it so difficult to like me?" When Liu Rushi said this, she tugged Yanzhao''s arm and forced him to look at herself. Unexpectedly, Yanzhao doesn''t take her seriously at all. After he breaks free from her hand, he flies. He didn''t even utter a word, or even a tone. This attitude is a great shame for Liu Rushi. At that moment, Liu Rushi''s feelings for Yanzhao were very complex.


    Miscellaneous, both want to do everything possible to let him embrace her into the arms, and want to kill him immediately. They spent an awkward time like enemies. Fortunately, Yan Zhao was relieved that his country was not far ahead. Shiren kingdom is located in the northern desert of the world, which can be regarded as a great power in the northern desert continent. However, Shiren kingdom is quite similar to the Siyou people of that time. The two tribes are faced with the same problem, that is, although the country is large and has many magic weapons, there are not many people who can master magic. In addition, it is also the reason why the clan kingdom can''t break the border between Fusang and QIAOQING. On this day, in order to celebrate the new king''s accession to the throne, Shi people''s country opened the city gate to hold a banquet. The people who came to the banquet were like crucian carp crossing the river. The whole Shi people''s country was very lively. Yan Zhaohe and Liu Rushi came here in the clouds, and they had been in the country for a long time.


    The king and the mage mobilized people to meet him. When the king saw Yanzhao and Liuru, he saluted immediately¡° See the crown prince of heaven and the crown princess. Thank you very much for your coming. It''s a great honor for our country! " The king flattered a lot. But Yan Zhao only said coldly, "this is not the princess next to me. She is the General Liu of the Huofeng clan. Don''t admit your mistake." The next moment.


    Liu Rushi, with a white face, glared at Yanzhao fiercely, and then said to the king of his family, "it''s all right, just call him according to the instructions of the emperor of heaven." The king of the family was at a loss. It had been reported that Shaowu Zhu of the Huofeng clan had already lived in the imperial palace of the Tian clan. Didn''t it mean that Liu Rushi was already the crown princess? However, seeing Yanzhao''s resolute attitude, the king did not dare to call him casually, so he angrily invited Yanzhao and Liu Rushi into the palace¡° I think it must be very hard for you to come from a long distance. Follow me to the palace to have a rest. "¡° Wait! Where are you going? " Yanzhao turns around, Liu Rushi stands in front of him. Yan Zhao raises Mo Mou, unwilling.


    Liu Rushi showed redundant expression, tone is also no temperature: "have anything to do with you? Get out of my way¡° The emperor of heaven sent you to be a guest, but you sent something and left. What about me? " Liu Rushi must have thought that she was the only one left after Yanzhao left, for fear that she would let others see the joke. Yanzhao turned a deaf ear to Liu Rushi''s words, and the king of his family did not dare to stop him, so Yanzhao was in full view of the public.


    Put things down and go. Liu Rushi did not stop yanzhao, still in consternation, Yanzhao has a rapid disappearance. Liu Rushi''s face was black and blue. The king and the mage of his kingdom were angry. They quickly invited Liu Rushi to the main hall to have a rest. On this day, Fusang, beiminggu and Mengyi came to the kingdom of the family as planned. Fusang entrusted the demon clan to Qiao Qing to guard, but Lai''s people still planned to do it again.


    After the art of hiding and penetrating the wall, he sneaked in without any effort. At that time, the people''s country was very lively. The streets were full of troops and bands to welcome guests. The people in the market were evacuated. On both sides of the road were full of men, women, old and young. Most of the tribes in Beihuang have already arrived with generous gifts. Beiminggu has inquired about it. Today''s most popular gift is a shark bead. It is said that there is only one mackerel pearl in a thousand years. Anyone who owns a mackerel pearl can gain thousands of years of cultivation. The chimpanzees have always had good relations with the people''s kingdom. This time, the chimpanzees have made great efforts to consolidate their relationship with the people''s kingdom.


    The main goal of Fusang and others today is this shark bead. In the evening, the golden black falls in the west, and the sunset is like a red silk scarf hanging in the sky. At this time, the feast of the people''s country has reached the most lively time. Fusang and others infiltrated into the Taiping palace of the people''s Republic of China. The whereabouts of the beads were room by room. Although the palace was heavily guarded, Fusang''s magic was extraordinary, so it was unobstructed¡° Sister, these tribes are too rich.


    Come on, look at the ginseng Beiminggu belongs to the kind of people who want to see everything. He is opening a box of ginseng with at least 500 years of history and praising Fusang repeatedly. Fusang went to beiminggu, closed the ginseng box for beiminggu, then scoffed: "a ginseng makes you so red? I''ll give you as many ginseng as you want after you find Jizhu! " Beiming Gu busily put the ginseng into the storage belt and complained to Fusang: "sister, there are too many people coming to the banquet. Just the gifts are put in several rooms. How can we find the shark bead?" Meng Yi also said: "yes, sister Fusang, there are too many things here." Fusang looked around and saw that the huge palace was really full of gifts, and the jubilant gift boxes piled up quickly. Outside the house, the long playing of silk and bamboo is melodious and can be heard from time to time.


    The guests laughed at the banquet, while the gift keepers outside were dozing off. It''s getting dark. If you don''t find the shark bead when you leave, it''s a problem. So Fusang said to beiminggu and Mengyi, "we three can''t look for each other in the same room. Let''s split up. I''ll look elsewhere. You two should be careful." With that, Fusang went through the wall to another house and found a room with his heart.


    However, Fusang looked for several rooms, but he didn''t see the legendary mackerel bead that could emit the bright light of the moon. Fusang looked around again, and unconsciously he went to the underground palace in the Taiping palace. Fusang was invisible all the time, so there was no one on the road.


    No one found her. However, the guards of the underground palace were highly cultivated. Fusang stepped into the palace stealthily, and someone was on guard¡° Who is it? " A guard raises his weapon. The guards in the hall are all in a tight spirit, one by one.


    Pick up the weapon and look around. Fusanton stopped and made no sound for the moment. The guards held their breath and waited for a long time, but they didn''t see any extra people in the palace, so they said, "what are you doing? What a surprise On hearing this, Fusang was immediately overjoyed. If he really broke his iron shoes, he could not find a place. It took no effort. It turned out that Jizhu was in the palace. It''s no wonder that such a valuable thing as shark beads can''t be left in a room casually? Fusang, with a smile on his lips, walked into the temple. The underground palace has a good view. There are carved stone walls on the left and right, and cobblestone paths at the foot. Although it is an underground palace, there is a bright and clear light enveloping the whole palace. Fusang guessed that the light was emitted by the shark beads. Fusang made a detour around the underground palace.


    Finally, I saw a bunch of holy light on a stone wall, and the shark bead was right in front of me. The front of the stone wall was full of guards. Fortunately, before Fusang came, he had planned to wave a handful of sweat medicine. Without a stick of incense, the guards fell to the ground in a daze. At the moment when Fusang took the mackerel bead, there was a cool wind behind him. The wind was mixed with a touch of Mei Xiang, and the taste was very familiar. Fusang held the Pearl firmly in his hand. When he turned around, he felt that the world was suddenly still. She breathed and fixed her eyes on the body in front of her.


    The feeling at that moment was very complicated. She could not say whether she was excited, wronged or sad. She just looked at the man in disbelief, with his same look of surprise reflected in her eyes. For a long time, she frowned with difficulty. Fusang had imagined many pictures of reuniting with yanzhao, perhaps when she returned to Jiuchong heaven, or when the demon clan fought with Tianzu, but he never thought that she would meet Yanzhao here. In front of the man mumbling for a long time, a pair of long eyes like a reflection of a galaxy of stars, emitting a bright.


    Bright light, his eyes more and more red. Fusang didn''t understand why she was so calm. Was it because the reunion wasn''t in her expectation? Or is she not ready for the heavy reunion? She just looked at him in silence, not even a redundant expression. After waiting for a long time, she heard his voice trembling with excitement: "today I have left here, but I am watching outside the city.


    I saw a woman who was very similar to you, so I followed her back. "¡° In the first mock exam, the girl wore a snow-white long dress, and the world was silent with your dress in heaven. The sound of heartbeat was only left behind by Yan Zhao and her heart. After a long time, Yan Zhao watched Fusang deeply. He stepped close to Fusang. Before he came to Fusang, he had already stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Fusang''s cheek¡° Are you still alive, Ashan As soon as Yan Zhao''s voice fell, he saw Fusang''s face full of estrangement.


    A step back. Yan Zhao''s hand was stiff in the air, and all his expressions were fixed on his face. For a moment, he frowned in surprise: "ah San, it''s me! Don''t you recognize me? " At that moment, Yanzhao imagined many possibilities. Maybe Fusang was seriously injured when he fell from the cliff of death immortal, so he forgot him? Seeing that Fusang didn''t respond, Yanzhao was a little anxious: "in the past three years when you''re not with me, my life is not like death. If I don''t see the star moon Bodhi in your hand, I guess you''re still alive, I''ll jump into the immortal cliff with you."¡° I wish you were alive, Ashan With that, Yanzhao could no longer restrain his emotions,.


    Also no longer hesitated, forced to hold Fusang. It''s a pity that the embrace lasted only a moment, because at the next moment, Fusang suddenly broke away from his arms, immediately took the grass from his bun and started to work with him. At that moment, Yanzhao was overjoyed because there was Buhui grass. No matter whether Fusang remembered him or not, at least the man standing in front of him was Fusang¡° What''s the matter with you, Ashan? " After the ecstasy, Yanzhao stood in doubt opposite Fusang. Fusang doesn''t respond. He just wants to run after taking the mackerel bead, but he is surrounded by Yanzhao''s hands around his waist. Behind his ears is Yanzhao''s guilty voice¡° I know you blame me, at the beginning.


    It''s because I believe others so easily that I only leave you in heaven. If I had been with you at that time, you wouldn''t have been poisoned. "¡° Ashan, I swear that I will never leave you in the future, and you will never leave me again, OK? I''ll take you right away Every word of this deep feeling sounds like a kind of bondage in Fusang at the moment. If she gives up everything of the demon clan and leaves with Yanzhao at the moment, then she can''t get rid of the manipulation of the emperor of heaven and the fate of being bullied by Liu Rushi in her life. So Fusang didn''t feel soft. She broke away Yanzhao''s arms again.


    In the face of yanzhao, his voice was as cold as ice: "just think I''m dead!" Words fall, Fusang quickly left the underground palace, Yanzhao followed, this alerted the palace guards, fortunately Fusang out to see Meng Yi and beiminggu¡° Sister Fusang, we have been found! " Meng Yi said¡° I have the mackerel ball in my hand. Let''s go back quickly. " Fusang said, three people jump, figure into the dark night. Yanzhao wanted to catch up, but he knew the purpose of Fusang''s coming.


    So he stopped and was regarded as a thief by a group of guards. When the king and a group of guests came, they saw Yan Zhao surrounded by a group of guards. His face was red and purple immediately¡° What are you doing? This is the prince of heaven, the God! Don''t get out of my way yet The mage and the king came forward one after another and bowed in front of Yanzhao. Then, several guards in the underground palace rushed forward and said, "king, Jizhu has been stolen. Some people saw those demons escape from the palace!" I''m not a Chinese.


    When the king heard that the mackerel bead had been lost, he was immediately furious: "what? Send someone to chase me and catch these demons. I''ll be rewarded. " After hearing this, Yan Zhao said to the king of his kingdom, "wait a minute. In the last immortal devil war, the demon clan made contributions to the heaven. Now you treat the meritorious officials like this?" The king of the family is really confused. He is only in his early 40s. How can he know what the demon clan did for the heaven clan in the last immortal devil war. He only knew that the demon clan had been the enemy of his country for many years. However, Yanzhao is the crown prince of the heaven clan, and his face still needs to be given. The king of the clan is also a very observant person. It can be seen that Yanzhao is partial to the demon clan. When the king hesitated, Yanzhao asked playfully, "how? You hold on to that.


    A few demons don''t let go. Is there any enmity between the clan and the clan? "¡° I don''t know what their grudges are, but prince, you are very concerned about the past. It was you who fought with the demons in the battle of immortals and demons. No wonder you are so protective of the demons now. Liu Rushi didn''t know when to stand up and uncover Yan Zhao''s scar in front of the public. Even though she didn''t know Yan Zhao had just met Fusang, when she mentioned the demons, what Liu Rushi thought was Fusang, and she couldn''t help being jealous. Yan Zhao only thought Liu Rushi didn''t exist, and continued to say to the king of his kingdom, "it''s just stealing a mackerel bead. Can''t the gift I brought from heaven be better than a mackerel bead?"¡° I don''t like to fight and kill. Looking back this time, I thought. Feel the joy of the feast. I didn''t expect that the people here are not friendly at all! " Yan Zhao said while staring meaningfully at the king. The king''s flesh was very painful. Thinking of the loss of a mackerel bead, he felt his heart was dripping blood. However, the God said here, he could not disobey Yan Zhao''s meaning, so he was submissive and said: "yes, the thing lost is small, the prince''s happiness is the most important." Liu Rushi came out to make trouble: "if you lose something, you should get it back. If the demon clan is stubborn, heaven will not let it go.


    ¡±Yan Zhao lost patience with Liu Ru: "the God of war is so stingy that he is a ruthless man who pushes others down the cliff with his own hands."¡° You must die of this heart Yan Zhao lowered his voice and said to Liu, "in the final analysis, you and the emperor are ashamed of the demon clan, so the emperor will not take care of this matter." The words fall, Yan Zhao negative hand walk away, the king also according to Yan Zhao''s meaning, lead the guests back to the hall, continue to sing and drink. Although the banquet is still the same, it''s still the same.


    But the king was no longer happy. Liu Rushi didn''t return to the banquet. Just then, she found that Yanzhao was different from when she came. She wanted to follow Yanzhao secretly to see what happened. However, Liu Rushi failed to find Yanzhao in his country, so he had to go back to the palace alone to have a rest. That night, Fusang and his party returned to the demon family with Jizhu. Meng Yi and beiminggu were in high spirits all the way, praising Fusang as a great general. Fusang, however, seemed preoccupied and didn''t talk to others. When he returns to the demon family, Fusang takes the shark bead with him.


    After returning to the palace, Tongxin had already fallen asleep. Fusang sits quietly on the edge of the bed, looking at the sleeping Tongxin. Yanzhao''s affectionate face and Tongxin''s face gradually overlap. It is undeniable that Tongxin looks very much like her father. On the night when Jizhu was stolen, Yanzhao quietly found the demon family. The border outside the demon clan can stop the army of the clan, but it can''t stop Yan Zhao. Yan Zhao broke through and entered the demon kingdom.


    Later, he searched for Fusang''s bedroom. Fusang has not yet fallen asleep. When Yanzhao steps into the room through the wall, her mind is recalling the picture not long ago. At that time, she takes down the unrepentant grass and starts with Yanzhao. When she starts, she doesn''t care about her old love. Looking back now, I don''t know if I hurt Yanzhao at that time. When he thought about it, Fusang suddenly caught a glimpse of a soft light in the dark palace, and then a strange sound came out.


    The voice of the past: "asan." Fusang sat up and looked at the light beam. Through the faint light, Yanzhao''s straight figure came into Fusang''s eyes. He was much thinner, and his once natural and clear face was full of vicissitudes. Now he was wearing a black robe, and his face was very excited. Fusang was afraid to wake Tongxin up, so he opened the quilt and got out of bed. Tongxin, who was sleeping on one side, was crying in his sleep: "mother, it''s cold." Hearing this, Fusang quickly covered the quilt.


    She got up after confirming that she was still asleep. When Yanzhao heard the sound of Tongxin, his eyes radiated the light of surprise. He was just about to get close to the bed to have a look at the children on the couch, but Fusang grabbed his wrist and pulled him out of the door¡° What are you doing here? " Fusang only casually put on a coat, the cold wind outside, will Fusang''s coat.


    A corner blows slightly. Yan Zhao had a thousand words pouring into his throat. Suddenly he didn''t know what to ask first. For a moment, Yanzhao finally was overjoyed and asked, "sang, do we have children?" Seeing that he was so happy, Fusang couldn''t bear to hurt him, but he didn''t want him to stay here, so he had to lie: "Why are you so sure that the child is yours?" Yan Zhao''s smile froze, and then he began to smile again: "don''t make a noise. Is it a boy or a girl? How old are you? " Fusang''s face was gloomy, and Yanzhao''s mind was full.


    Gradually, he calmed down and asked, "a sang, how did you survive when you fell into the cliff of the immortal? You must have suffered a lot... "Speaking of this, Yan Zhao looked fondly at Fusang''s eyes, and then tried to touch Fusang''s hands on both sides. Unfortunately, Fusang escaped quickly¡° Yanzhao, this is not your child. I started a new life after I fell off the immortal cliff. I have already forgotten you. " Fusang tried to bear the yearning in his heart, pretending to be alienated. Yan Zhao mang stabbed in the back, and then began to laugh strangely, but his tone was a little serious: "Fusang, you can blame me or beat me or scold me, but you have to tell me the truth!"¡° I said.


    It''s all true! Yan Zhao, is my sin in the Ninth Heaven still small? Can''t you see that we are destined to have no result? "¡° As long as Liu Rushi is still here, the emperor of heaven will not agree that we are together. In this case, why should I keep a person who has no future and no hope? "¡° I have left that sad place. Don''t disturb me again As the words fell, Yanzhao grabbed Fusang''s wrist hard. There was anger in his eyes: "tell me what happened then? What about biyin? "¡° Biyin has died in order to save me. It is her death that makes me see you clearly.


    We Tianzu. Liu Ru is right. I''m just a humble alien. How can I be worthy of your heavenly prince? " Fusang flings away Yanzhao''s hand and turns around to leave: "I''m going to go into the house to accompany the children. Please go back. The demon clan and the Tian clan have old enemies. If you are found by others, I won''t help you."¡° Don''t you care if you leave me? " Yanzhao stood behind Fusang, his words were full of bleak, "you hate jiuchongtian, you hate Tianzu, but Liji is your mother!"¡° You were not like that before! If anyone.


    Bully you, you will try your best to fight back, you will not give up easily After a moment''s silence, Fusang replied: "my mother has Fengyin''s mother to take care of her. If you Tianzu go crazy again, you won''t hurt someone who is not conscious."¡° As for me, I have already said that Fusang was dead long ago. Now I just want to stay here peacefully and forget everything in the past. "¡° I''m going to ask you for the last time, do you really get married and have children? " Fusang smile, with the most calm and indifferent tone to Yanzhao said: "you heard me right." Yan Zhao wry smile, figure suddenly decadent: "well, I wish you happiness!" Voice just fell, Yan.


    Zhao then turned to leave, and his figure disappeared in an instant, just like a fleeting meteor. At that moment, Fusang closed the door, leaned against the doorframe, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. In Fusang''s eyes, Yan Zhao, who had disappeared, did not leave the demon family at all. Yan Zhao claimed that he knew Fusang best, and he knew it was angry when he heard what Fusang said. So Yanzhao stayed. The next day, Fusang went to the hall to discuss with the elder of the demon clan. Yanzhao secretly returned to Fusang''s bedroom. Tongxin had already put on her clothes, had just had breakfast, and was taken to play by several maids. Yan Zhao casts the spell at will and takes it.


    After several maids drew away, they went to Tongxin in green jacket and looked at the chubby little face with smile. Tongxin is not afraid of life. After meeting yanzhao, he asked, "are you new here?" Yan Zhao was stunned for a moment and asked, "hmm? What''s new? "¡° It''s the person my mother wants to play with me! My mother is so busy every day that she can''t accompany me, so she asks others to play with me! " Looking at the night pearl on the table, he said carelessly. Yanzhao can see that Tongxin wants to take Yeming.


    Pearl to play, but that night pearl is the bedroom furnishings, she must be afraid to take after Fusang scolded. So Yanzhao took out some East China Sea night pearls from his sleeve robe, put them in his palm and handed them to Tongxin: "come on, these are for you to play with." Tongxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved suddenly, and the small face of roududu was full of happiness: "have a good look! Uncle, where are you from.


    "So many beads?" Yan Zhao smiles kindly: "what''s your name?"¡° One heart Tongxin is happily rolling the night pearl on the ground. Yanzhao stood in front of Tongxin and said, "Tongxin, I''m your father." Smell speech, concentric even roll to the corner of the night pearl all don''t care, full face surprise looking at Yan Zhao.


    Are you really my father Yan Zhao nodded solemnly: "adults can''t lie!" Tongxin is young. When she heard that someone claimed to be her father, she immediately believed it.

 Chapter 349

    Yan Zhao and Tong Xin play intimately. After a long time, Fusang returns to his bedroom. When he sees the scene of Yan Zhao and Tong Xin enjoying themselves, he feels that his heart is melting. If she could, she would like time to stay here, never to move forward, never to recall the past, only this moment is immortal. But no one owns it.


    Fusang soon came to his senses. Yan Zhao holds snow ball and turns around to see Fusang standing outside the door. He throws a proud smile at Fusang, as if to show his victory¡° Tongxin told me that before I appeared, she had no father. " Yanzhao holding Tongxin went to Fusang, "how do you want to cheat me?" Fusang finds several maids and takes Tongxin out to play. Some of them are reluctant to give up yanzhao, but seeing Fusang''s face in awe, they still go down bitterly¡° Soon after you left jiuchongtian, I found myself.


    After I got pregnant, I was pushed down the cliff by Liu Rushi. It was biyin who scattered all his cultivation to protect me and found the exit. Then I survived and kept my heart together. " Fusang tells Yanzhao the truth. After hearing this, Yan Zhao felt both heartache and burning anger in his eyes: "I will take you and Tongxin back, and I will give you justice!" Fusang stood in front of Yanzhao without expression for a long time and said with a smile: "you can''t do it.


    I''m fair. After all, you are the son of the emperor of heaven. Will you hurt your father for me? " Words fall, Yan Zhao eyebrow wrinkles gradually open, replaced by a full of guilt: "blame me, blame me for listening to their lies..." Fusang shook his head to interrupt Yan Zhao: "don''t blame you, I never blame you." Hearing this, Yanzhao breathed a sigh of relief. He did not expect that Fusang had the following words: "but after so many things, I have seen through the relationship between you and me. We have no future together, so I don''t want to waste time on you!"¡° I gave birth to your baby, but I won''t go back with you.


    Jiuchongtian has nothing to do with you from now on. I can still be with whoever I want to be with, but that person can never be you. " Yan Zhao listened to Fusang''s words quietly, and then he gave a lonely smile: "Fusang, you can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat me. I know you still love me." Without waiting for Fusang to find another reason to deny his feelings, Yanzhao said, "I know what you are worried about. From now on, I will tell you with my actions that I will not let you be wronged again."¡° You tell me first, is there any grudge between the demon clan and the clan kingdom? ".


    Fusang hesitated for a moment, and said: "many years ago, the people''s Kingdom poisoned the water source of the demon clan, and countless people of the demon clan were poisoned. The year I came to the demon clan, I broke into the people''s Kingdom and brought the antidote. Since then, the people''s Kingdom began to pester the demon clan."¡° As you can see, I''m the king of the demon clan now. How can I let my country do evil? So this feast, I broke into the Kingdom and took the mackerel bead, which is revenge before. " Yan Zhao suddenly realized and said to Fusang, "don''t worry.


    Well, from then on, there will be no trouble in the demon kingdom. " Fusang''s cold breath in his eyes gradually dispersed. After looking at Yanzhao for a moment, she said: "you leave here. Our demon clan has no good impression on Tianzu. If you let others find out.


    I can only arrest you according to the rules of the demon clan. "¡° I''m willing to be arrested by you. If you have any anger or grievance, just sprinkle it on me. In this way, I''ll feel better. " When Yan Zhao said this, his tone was very deep, his eyes were long and affectionate, but his eyes were full of light sadness. He knew how deeply Fu sang had been hurt, so that she would not believe him now. But she was right. He and the emperor of heaven were the relationship between father and son. How could he be angry again? He could never kill his father, because he knew that the emperor of heaven had done all this for him, so he could only do something else to help Fusang lighten his burden. After a while, Fusang took his eyes back from Yanzhao''s face and said, "you go.


    Well, never come here again, never see you again Yan Zhao was silent for a long time. When he opened his mouth, his voice was astringent. "Over the years, have you never thought about me? Now it''s hard to meet. Can I hold you? " Fusang shook her head firmly, not because she didn''t miss yanzhao, but because she was afraid that the embrace would make her fall into the joy of reunion and forget her previous humiliation. Yan Zhao closed his eyes and sighed. His face was deeply helpless. Just as Fusang stepped forward, he suddenly hugged Fusang''s shoulders, and entered the palace with Fusang in a blink. He closed all the gates of the palace. He and she are in the invisible bedroom,.


    Ignoring her struggle, he even pressed her hands and forced a kiss on her lips. Fusang frowned slightly. At the moment when her eyes were hot, she simply didn''t move. She was warmly kissing and hugging by him. When Yanzhao released Fusang, a line of clear tears fell from the tip of his nose. He turned his face and didn''t want Fusang to see his tears¡° If time could go back, I would not take you back to jiuchongtian from the beginning. I''d rather be a carefree orphan in your life.


    Accompanied me to a place that didn''t belong to me. " At this point, Yanzhao sighed¡° Fusang, why is it so difficult to like someone? " After that, he left Fusang a decadent figure, then left through the wall and disappeared. After he left, Fusang shed tears silently. She also wants to know why it''s so difficult to love someone, why she doesn''t want so much, why can''t she get a peaceful company? Even what she''s going to do right now is a gamble. Because she''s not sure.


    With the help of a poor demon clan, to fight against the heaven clan. After Yan Zhao returned to his family, he directly found the king of his family. The king was respectful to Yanzhao and quickly served him tea and water. However, Yanzhao sat down on the seat and said, "I lost a shark bead at the feast. Is it heartbreaking?" "To be honest with the prince, there is only one mackerel pearl for thousands of years. It''s so cheap for the demons to steal it," the king said Yan Zhao took a sip of tea and asked, "then you.


    Are you going to attack the demon clan? " The king was at a loss. He really didn''t know what medicine Yan Zhao was selling in the gourd. Yan Zhao said, "but I found out something. I don''t know if it''s true."¡° What did the prince say? "¡° It''s said that many years ago, your people''s Kingdom poisoned the water source of other people''s demon tribe, and poisoned many other people. If the emperor of heaven knew about such a crime, he would not be partial to you! " The king of the clan was shocked and said: "tell the prince that there is no such thing. That is... With the warning of Yan Zhao, the kingdom of the clan dare not attack the demon family again. Liu Rushi and Yan Zhao should return to the heavenly palace after the feast. However, Yan Zhao does not intend to return to the heavenly palace after leaving the family kingdom. Liu Rushi sees Yan Zhao run counter to her and is angry in her heart.


    Zhongshao, she followed Yanzhao and asked harshly, "the banquet is over. Where are you going?" Yan Zhao''s eyes flashed a ray of edge, then suddenly took out a long sword and pointed to Liu Rushi''s heart: "this is the mortal world. No one will know if I kill you." Liu Rushi was first stiff, unbelievable, and then a fearless sneer: "even the emperor of heaven dare not move my hair, do you dare to kill me?"¡° I am not the emperor of heaven Yan Zhao sneered, "but I don''t want to bully women, today you use all your skills, you and I fight." Liu Rushi raised his chin, slightly narrowed his eyes with a chill: "I am the God of war in the six realms, you may not be my opponent!" Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning: "you don''t have to worry too much, just do it!"¡° It''s been so long, you still can''t let that demon go.


    Evil? And now you''re going to fight me for her? " Liu Rushi''s eyes are full of sadness. Yan Zhao look solemn: "not for her and you start, but for her revenge!" After that, Yan Zhao took the initiative with his sword. When he wielded his sword, the sword flowers were like lightning, cutting through the fallen leaves and snow in the mountains. His black robe was lifted by the wind, and his eyes were filled with the air of killing. Liu Rushi saw that Yanzhao was serious this time, so he grasped the formula to cast the spell. With a flick of his finger, several groups of Phoenix Fire flew to yanzhao, and suddenly.


    Between, the fire in the forest is dazzling. With vigorous Qi, Yan Zhao broke through the bright Phoenix Fire and hit Liu Rushi''s chest with a long sword shining with cold sword light. Liu Ru is a side body, discover Yan Zhao to her merciless after, she immediately incarnate for Fire Phoenix, from the mouth gush out a large rose color Phoenix Fire. Tengteng didn''t avoid Fenghuo at all. Instead, he thrust his sword at Liu Rushi. After a fight, Liu Rushi is stabbed in the chest by yanzhao, and Yanzhao is also injured by Liu Rushi''s Phoenix Fire¡° You are crazy! Among the six realms, I am the only one who can cure your demons. Now you really want my life! " Liu Rushi changed back to human shape and watched his chest overflow.


    I can''t believe it. Yan Zhao''s justice is awe inspiring: "you are selfish and greedy. I never wanted you to cure me! Even if there is no cure for my illness, I will kill you and avenge Fusang! " At that moment, Liu Rushi killed Yan Zhao, but she was seriously injured, had to leave with injury. After Liu Rushi disappeared, Yanzhao also pressed his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before losing consciousness, Yanzhao only remembers the direction of flying to the demon clan, and then falls to the ground with no strength. He walks for a long time on the snow covered ground, and finally sees a touch of scarlet. That''s right.


    Fusang''s long skirt. After breaking through the boundary of the demon clan, Yan Zhao faints in the palace. Fusang just comes out of the main hall. Seeing that Yan Zhao is seriously injured, he takes him back to his bedroom. Meng Yi also saw Yan Zhao with Fusang. It was thanks to Meng Yi that Yan Zhao was brought back to the palace by Fusang. Because when Fusang is hesitating whether to let Yanzhao survive or heal for him, Meng Yi has already helped Yanzhao up: "sister Fusang, I think this man is seriously injured. Save him!" Fusang said: "you don''t know this man. Why do you want to save him? If he were our enemy, wouldn''t it be a big mistake to save him? " Meng Yi said with a smile: "whether he is a friend or an enemy, let''s save him first." Meng Yi is kind-hearted, and Fusang has to bring Yanzhao back.


    In the palace, when he was healing, he found that he was hurt by Fenghuo. For a moment, Fusang had mixed feelings. Fusang heals Yanzhao''s injury and tells Meng Yi to take Tongxin to another place today. Meng Yi nods and takes a look at Yanzhao before going out. Suddenly, she feels that this person is familiar. When Yanzhao wakes up, Fusang''s first sentence is like this: "if you can''t beat Liu Rushi, you still have to fight hard. Don''t you want to live?" Yanzhao didn''t tell Fusang. Liu Rushi must be healing like him now. He just looked at Fusang quietly for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "I can only do so much." Fusang turned his back to yanzhao, looked at the snow outside the window and sighed: "after the injury.


    Go back to jiuchongtian, don''t come to me again. " Yanzhao sat up abruptly, tired on his pale face. He grabbed Fusang''s hand and said, "I''ll stay here with you and be together, OK?" Fusang turned to see him, his eyes were full of helplessness: "the demon clan has been harmed by the emperor of heaven, you are the son of the emperor of heaven, it will be dangerous to stay." Yan Zhao suddenly laughed: "you see, you still care about me in your heart, otherwise why do you worry about my life?"¡° I just don''t want to be involved by you. " Fusang said ruthlessly, "I finally have a place to live. If the people find that I have a close relationship with the crown prince of Tianzu, I can''t stay." Smell speech, Yan Zhao eyes in a school of failure, no vitality to speak of. He was silent for a moment and asked, "what do I have to do to keep us together?" Fusang said: "I don''t know.


    I want to hide it from you. Every day after I leave you, I think about you and my mother, until I am born with one heart and have a place in the demon clan. "¡° But like you has no effect, just by like and miss, I can barely survive in the world, but can''t revenge what I want to revenge¡° At that time, if the emperor had not been narrow-minded and asked my father to lead the demon army to fight against the demon family, he would not.


    If you help my father, he won''t die in battle. "¡° Yan Zhao, we are not the same as before. We are only two people together. I still love you, and I don''t blame you, but I can''t persuade myself to be the daughter-in-law of the emperor of heaven and try to smile under the enemy''s eyelids. " At this point, Fusang stood up: "you have a good rest." After Fusang went out, Yanzhao lay quietly on the couch, thinking.


    The words that Fusang said just now reverberated in his heart, feeling very stuffy. Fusang had already known about the demon king, but Fusang certainly didn''t know. At the beginning, the demon clan was so powerful that it was because of his relapse. After all, his original worry was not unreasonable. What Fusang lost was his father. How could he easily forgive him? When Fusang found Tongxin, Meng Yi said to Fusang: "sister Fusang, I finally remember that the man we saved today was the one who chased you in Taiping palace that day."¡° So this man and those people in the clan state are in the same group? " Fusang thought for a moment and said to Meng Yi, "he''s not a member of the clan. He''s Tongxin Fusang. He''s been in the demon clan for more than three years, and he can.


    Only Meng Yi and beiminggu are trusted enough, but beiminggu is a dilapidated man after all, and he may not be willing to listen to Fusang about his past. Therefore, Fusang can only tell Meng Yi about the pain in his heart. Meng Yi gritted her teeth when she learned about Fusang''s experience in Tiangong¡° That God of fire, Phoenix and war deceives people too much. It''s really hard to die! " Meng Yi looked at Fusang, "but sister Fusang, I think the prince of Tianzu is innocent." Fusang picked his eyebrows and motioned Meng Yi to continue. Meng Yi said: "you see, he didn''t know it was a trap to leave Tiangong at the beginning, and he didn''t know it for your safety.


    After a long time, don''t you even want to go to Taibai Mountain? "¡° Moreover, ah, the emperor of heaven is his father. He must have broken up with the emperor of heaven because of you. In addition, over the years, he thought you were dead, and there were few people around to talk to. He must have lived more painfully than anyone else. " Fusang''s eyes gradually softened down, and he opened his heart to Meng Yi and said, "in fact, I didn''t blame him. I just didn''t get revenge. I don''t want to forget the past hatred." Meng Yi asked: "if this revenge can''t be avenged in any case, will my sister be with him in the future?" Fusang had thought about this problem for a long time, so he shook his head decisively: "if I can''t get revenge, I won''t be with him again, because I can''t get revenge.


    I''m afraid I won''t face those who died for me in the future. " For a moment, Meng Yi doubted: "in other words, my sister came from Tiangong and knew Yaosheng QIAOQING, so what''s the identity of my sister?" Fusang told the truth: "I am the daughter of Liji, the former demon king of the demon clan and the female general of the Tian clan." Meng Yi suddenly realized: "no wonder my sister came to the demon clan. Now my sister is the king of the demon clan, and she is also a daughter inheriting her father''s career."¡° Meng Yi, the place of the demon clan.


    So far, it has something to do with my father, so don''t let others know my true identity. " Meng Yi narrowed her eyes and laughed: "don''t worry, sister Fusang, I won''t say it." When night fell, Fusang took Tongxin back to his bedroom. On the way back, Tongxin licked maltose and said, "mother, I miss my father." Fusang conjectures that Yanzhao is still in his bedroom. He wanted to surprise Tongxin, but after returning to the palace, he finds that Yanzhao has gone without leaving any trace. At that moment, help.


    Sang couldn''t tell what kind of emotion he felt in his heart. He felt relieved, but lost. In fact, she wanted to see him, ask him if he was cured, and then deliberately say a few cold words to annoy him, so as to know how much he loves her from his response. However, he left, maybe he also understood what Fusang said. In a word, it was a good thing that he left. Fusang comforted himself like this¡° Your father is very busy. He will come to you when he is free. " Fusang said to Tongxin. Tongxin turns his mouth in disappointment, but in exchange for Fusang''s eyes, Fusang is always a strict mother, so Tongxin misses that one.


    Her obedient father¡° Mother, when will father be free After a while, Tongxin asked Fusang with a cry. Fusang felt guilty. He picked Tongxin up and said in a soft voice, "when Tongxin learns the magic, dad will come back to see Tongxin." This really made Fusang regret, because after that day, Tongxin began to pester beiminggu and insisted that beiminggu teach her magic. Beiminggu is a peacock family. Besides teaching Tongxin magic, he also teaches Tongxin arrogantly. For this reason, Tongxin is scolded by Fusang. After Yan Zhao left the demon clan, he returned to Jiuchong heaven with a wound. It was said that Liu Rushi had already come back. After healing, he told the emperor of heaven. In order to keep his ears clean, Yan Zhaozhi.


    OK, go to chaoxun Palace first. Good, zaiwun is patient. These days, he not only heals Yanzhao''s wounds, but also takes good care of him. He is afraid that Yanzhao went to the mortal world and found Fusang dead, so he is depressed. Who knows, Yanzhao after a full rest, turn out a jar of wine, must drink with chaoxun. Chao Xun sat opposite Yan Zhao, his eyes twitching: "the emperor of heaven is looking for you everywhere. He says that he will teach you a lesson after seeing you, so that you can have a longer memory. Do you still have the heart to drink?"¡° He''s just talking. I''ve come back. Doesn''t he know I''m in your palace? " Yan Zhao poured a glass of wine leisurely and handed it to Chao Xun. "Well," Chao Xun said, "that''s what I said." After a while, he suddenly asked, "Yan Zhao.


    What happened to you this time? " Chao Xun guessed that Yan Zhao knew that Fusang was dead, so he wanted to kill Liu Rushi. However, Yan Zhao closed his eyes and said faintly, "I saw Fusang."¡° Are you serious? " Chao Xun suddenly brightened, "this is a good thing! Then why are you... "Yanzhao looked up and poured a mouthful of wine, and sighed," it''s really the only good news in recent years! Fusang is still alive, but she has been disheartened to the Tianzu, and she is irreconcilable with the Tianzu. She refuses to see me, and she doesn''t want her daughter to recognize me... "Chao Xun chokes on the wine, but her eyes are full of surprise:" do you have a daughter? Congratulations! Ha ha ha Only when it comes to Tongxin, Yanzhao''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, and his face is full of happiness.


    "Yes, her name is Tongxin. She looks like me and has a temper like Fusang. She is not afraid of strangers." While congratulating yanzhao, chaoxun could not help worrying about him: "Alas, in the blink of an eye, you are already the father of a child, but you will be chased by your father." After three rounds of wine, Yan Zhao drank more and more soberly: "the emperor of heaven is furious this time? Oh, I''m used to it when he didn''t Chao Xun shook his head: "that''s because you didn''t nearly kill Liu Rushi before. I think you''d better go to see the emperor of heaven yourself, or I''ll suffer! "¡° I see. When I finish my drink Yanzhao doesn''t care. Soon after, Yanzhao went to see the emperor of heaven with wine. The emperor of heaven saw that Yanzhao was decadent, and immediately.


    He rolled his eyes in agony¡° Look at you. Do you still have the appearance of a prince? " Yan Zhao laughed drunkenly: "now the six realms are peaceful and peaceful, there is no war, and the children''s ministers don''t have to fight to kill the enemy. They are idle all day long in the palace. What kind of prince do they want?"¡° Do you know that you almost made a big mistake? If Liu Rushi died for you, the Tianzu and the Huofeng clan would have a feud, and your illness could not be cured! " The emperor blew his beard and glared at him. Yanzhao suddenly put away his drunken face and solemnly said to the Emperor: "father, I know you are good for me, but if you want me to face Liu Rushi day and night, it''s not like death!"¡° If you don''t want to see your son die early, don''t mention Liu Rushi to me any more. " Hearing this, the emperor of heaven made a big fight. Just after shooting the table, he saw Yanzhao spit out because he was in chaoxun.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, he vomited a mouthful of blood in time in front of the emperor of heaven and fainted, thus escaping the punishment of the emperor of heaven. Because Yanzhao was also seriously injured, Liu Rushi''s injury by Yanzhao is not over. After that, Yanzhao recuperated in chaoxun palace and slept for a long time. In this period of time, the earth has gone from winter to spring, the snow in the jungle gradually melted, and replaced by a vibrant green. After the demon clan had no hostility from the Royal Kingdom, it became more and more powerful in the northern wasteland. However, after the demon clan expanded its territory, troubles began to emerge one after another. In recent years.


    Every tribe in the world has the ambition of unifying the world. No one saw the demon clan before, because the demon clan is weak. Nowadays, the demons are rising day by day, and the surrounding tribes are also eyeing the demons. It''s sunny this afternoon. There was no cloud in the blue sky. Under the willows, Tongxin was casting a spell to catch a butterfly, and happily showed it to Fusang¡° Mother, you see I caught the butterfly Tongxin jumped with joy. Fusang rubbed Tongxin''s hair and said with a smile, "Tongxin is smart. We can catch butterflies when we are only four years old." Beiminggu walked up to him and hummed: "you don''t want to see who is the handsome master of Tongxin!" Say will.


    Hold them together. Fusang scoffed and glanced at beiminggu: "you, don''t always teach Tongxin what you peacock people do. If I hear Tongxin say something contemptuous again, I will be the first one to trouble you! Do you hear me Beiming Gu shrunk his neck to show his injustice: "sister, I''m teaching Tongxin magic and I''m in trouble! That''s me.


    Can we stop teaching in the future? "¡° No way Fusang gently glared, and then said, "listen to my aunt, there is a tribe five hundred miles away. The tribe is full of barbarians who use swords. It seems that the barbarian tribe intends to march into our demon tribe. I''m going to send you and Meng Yi out to explore the truth." Beiminggu didn''t go out for a long time, so he was very happy: "great, I''ll go now.

 Chapter 350

    Meng Yi is ready to start at once. " Fusang nods his permission. Beiming Gu Fang excitedly finds Meng Yi and leaves the demon tribe with Meng Yi. All the way south, he goes to the barbarian tribe to inquire about the military situation. The two men were wearing armor. Beiminggu was still cynical, while Mengyi was wearing general clothes, which was very impressive. Although Meng Yimei''s eyes are clear and beautiful.


    She looks a little bit like an ordinary woman, but when she is wearing armor, she looks like a new woman, and her face is full of heroism. On the way, beiminggu was very excited: "if these barbarians really want to invade us, then I can be a real general and fight to kill the enemy." Meng Yi said to the North: "you can be a general, but what about our people? Can''t war kill people? Look how happy you are Beiminggu nodded to the top of his head: "yes.


    It''s not fun. " Meng Yi is full of dislike for beiminggu. She goes on through a reed field. After a long walk, she finds that beiminggu is gone. In an instant, Meng Yi''s heart was tight, and she called out, "where have you been, beiminggu?" There is no response at all in the endless reed field. Meng Yi can only push away clusters of high reeds and aimlessly look for beiminggu. It''s in Meng.


    When Yi was worried and was about to cry, beiminggu finally held a handful of snow-white reeds and waved to Meng Yi with a smile: "you see, the reeds are really beautiful." Beiming Gu ran to Meng Yi and unfolded the reed wadding: "is it like the white peacock of our peacock family when it opened?" Mengyi stood in front of beiminggu, her face was very blue. After her heart fell, her chest was filled with anger: "where have you just gone?" Before beiminggu realized that Mengyi had been frightened for him, he wrote lightly: "go break the reed.


    Reed, I will take these reeds back to Tongxin for fun. "¡° Do you know how worried I am when you suddenly disappear! I''m afraid you''ll be ambushed! " Mengyi pushed beiminggu hard, and her eyes turned red. Beiminggu''s smile froze on his face. He immediately put down the reed in his hand and tried to pull Mengyi''s hand, but Mengyi threw it away¡° You.


    Do you like me when you are so worried about me? " After a long time, beiminggu suddenly said that the peacock people are self righteous. Beiminggu is the best example. Meng Yi was so angry that he asked this question. The next moment, beiminggu was beaten by Meng Yi. Meng Yi smashed her fist on beiminggu and scolded: "what time is it? Do you still have the face to ask me if I like you? You think you''re handsome, don''t you? I''ll shoot you! " Beiming Gu protected his face and begged for mercy: "don''t hit your face!" Meng Yi is still not satisfied. She is ready to beat beiminggu. However, before the palm is pushed out, she suddenly hears a loud noise. Hearing this, Meng Yi looked at her palm in disbelief: "no? My palm technique has reached such a superb level? " Unexpectedly, after a while, the sky over the reed land suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the howling sound of animals resounded through the sky. The strong wind blew the reed to the East and West, and the scene was chaotic. Beiming Gu Leng, grabbed Meng Yi''s wrist and said: "no, it''s not good.


    There''s danger in the forest. We have to get out of this reed field After that, they made a leap in the air and intended to leave the reed land with flying skills. Unexpectedly, they met five red eyed white wolves. These white wolves are famous fierce beasts in the northern wilderness. It seems that they are bloodthirsty. Beiming Gu''s back was cold, but he still pretended to be brave and said to Meng Yi: "Meng Yi, you go first, let me deal with these white wolves!" Meng Yi pulls beiminggu aside and points to the white wolves who are still running in the air: "these white wolves are not after us. Look ahead." Beiminggu followed the direction Meng Yi pointed to and saw a man in tiger skin flying in the sky.


    In front of the White Wolf, the man was dressed boldly and looked like a primitive tribe. The man''s hair is scattered, holding a huge fork in his hand. He is covered with blood, and the White Wolf behind him is also injured. However, it is obvious that the White Wolf''s injury is nothing more than.


    Skin trauma, and white wolf fierce, just listen to the murderous howl, you know White Wolf must kill the man. But the man was tired and swaying in the air.


    I don''t think it''s going to last long. Seeing this, Beiming Gu said coldly: "it must be the hunter of some tribe who accidentally killed white wolf. Now white wolf wants to revenge for the same kind. It seems that he will die." Beiminggu''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog.


    He gave Meng Yi a dull look: "there are five fierce white wolves. Are you going to save people?" Meng Yi is always kind-hearted. She can''t see anyone in trouble in front of her, but she can''t do anything. Even if she is just a passer-by, she doesn''t want to be a bystander. Seeing that beiminggu resisted, Meng Yi simply set out on her own.


    Stubbornly raised his chin: "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. Anyway, I won''t watch others die in front of me."¡° You wait a minute Beiminggu took Meng Yi''s hand and frowned, "have you ever thought that if this person is not a good person?" Meng Yi''s idea is also very unique: "isn''t he not sure whether he is good or bad? I will save him first, and if I find out that he is evil, I will kill him myself. " Beiminggu held his forehead in tears: "if you want to save him.


    What should I do if I have an accident? Isn''t that a villain? "¡° Not so much! " Meng Yi shook the hand of beiminggu away, "if you don''t want to get involved in this matter, go ahead, I don''t believe what these five white wolves can do to me!" Words fall, Meng Yi unexpectedly a jump but rise, fly toward White Wolf and that man''s direction.


    Going to Beiming, Gu shizai was helpless, but it was impossible to leave Meng Yi alone in this dangerous place, so he followed Meng Yi and flew over. When they caught up with the five white wolves, the huntsman was clenching the big fork.


    He decided to fight white wolf to the death. However, his body trembled slightly, his skin was covered with blood, and he could not even stand steadily, but he was still calm and fearless. It''s a pity that the situation is very clear. How can a seriously injured man be the opponent of five fierce beasts? At the moment when five white wolves come up, Meng Yi rushes forward and waves a sword. The sword flower stabbed the White Wolf''s eyes, so the White Wolf retreated for some time, and the distance meter immediately held it.


    The injured man, casually asked: "are you ok?" Close to see, although the man dressed primitive savage, a face is strong and handsome, but his face turned white, calmly shook his head, fell in Meng Yi''s arms. At this time, five white wolves rushed up again. Fortunately, beiminggu was quick in his eyes and raised his sword to block Mengyi. A white wolf was bleeding and died in the cold.


    Under his knife. Seeing this, beiminggu quickly said to Mengyi, "go, if you don''t go, the White Wolf around here will come and break us up!" The two of them were extremely poor in their life cultivation and ran away quickly. The White Wolf behind them howled angrily, but they were far away. Soon after, Meng Yi and beiminggu find a cave to rest. Meng Yi asks the injured man to lean on a rock and get up to look for it.


    Herbs stop bleeding for men. Beiminggu scornfully kicked the man''s leg with his toes, but the man fainted completely, so he didn''t respond. Beiminggu panted and muttered to himself: "it''s all your fault. I was chased by four white wolves and almost died!" When Meng Yi came back from the herbal medicine, she saw that beiminggu was taking the man to vent her anger. She couldn''t help but give beiminggu a white eye: "Hey, what are you doing?


    Come here and help Although beiminggu was impatient, he went to help the man to take medicine. He just took medicine and complained: "don''t forget, we are here to inquire about the enemy, not to do good deeds! Now that people have been saved, so should we.


    Let''s go¡° Isn''t leaving now the same as letting him live and die? If so, it would be better not to save him just now! " Meng Yi sniffed at beiminggu. Beiminggu scratched his hair impatiently. If someone else had led him to such mischief, he would have turned over. However, this man is Meng Yi, so he can only accompany mischief. When Meng Yi heals the man, Bei Minggu has to be wary of the white wolf.


    Revenge. So frustrated, beiminggu decided to wait for the man to wake up and beat him up. For a long time, the man finally coughed twice and slowly opened his eyes. There was no expression on this person''s face. The moment he opened his eyes, he was neither surprised nor surprised. He took a deep look at Meng Yi. His eyes were cold: "did you save me?" Before Meng Yi could answer, Bei Minggu pushed forward: "yes, we saved you! You don''t have to thank me. Tell us who you are? " The man is indifferent.


    Light pick eyebrow, tone difficult to distinguish, happy and angry: "I am the prince of the hunter country, today''s whim to go hunting, did not want to meet the white wolf."¡° Why did the White Wolf chase you? " Beiminggu continued to ask aggressively. The man didn''t lose his temper, but patiently and expressionless replied: "our Hunter country hunts all the year round, and it''s not a day or two to get angry with the White Wolf!" At this time, Meng Yibai pushed aside beiminggu and asked the prince, "what''s your name.


    What is your name? Is the injury better? "¡° Thank you, girl. I''m much better. " Then he stood up and said, "my name is Yuan Lu. Thank you for your help." With these words, Yuan Lu staggered a few steps, but beiminggu got up and stopped him. After looking up and down, he said, "do you want to go?" Yuan Lu was at a loss.


    Frowned: "what else can I do for you?" Beiminggu shook his legs: "do you know where the barbarian tribe is? Can you show us a way? " Coincidentally, the hunter kingdom is not far from the barbarian tribe, so Yuanlu can take Mengyi and Beiming to explore. Mengyi and beiminggu are close to the barbarian tribe. They find that the barbarian tribe is lazy and loose. The news of attacking the demon tribe must be empty.


    The wind is coming. When this task is completed, Mengyi and beiminggu should also return to the demon family. On the occasion of parting, Yuanlu says to Mengyi, "must the girl come from the demon family?" Meng Yi was surprised and thought that she had been in the demon clan for a long time, and she still had evil spirit? But Yuan Lu''s cold face finally showed a smile: "except for the surname in the northern wilderness.


    Besides the human kingdom, the barbarian tribe is the strongest. Now the rise of the demon tribe, the primary concern is not the barbarian kingdom or the barbarian tribe, so I guess they are from the demon tribe. " After hearing this, Meng Yi said with a smile: "you are very smart. Since you are OK, we should go too!" Before Mengyi and beiminggu leave, Yuanlu stops Mengyi, and a pair of cold eyes show a soft feeling: "girl, wait a minute. Today, thanks to the girl''s help, I can come back alive. I don''t know how to repay her kindness?" Back.


    On the way of demon clan, Beiming Gu had a face, and didn''t talk to Mengyi all the way. Above the cloud, Meng Yi can''t help poking beiminggu''s ribs with her elbow: "what are you smoking? You''re crazy. Don''t say a word!" Beiminggu frowned bitterly and complained, "what are you doing with all your strength? You want to stab me? It''s not gentle at all¡° Who told you to put your face in front of me? You can tell me what you think of me, but don''t be so weird in front of me Meng Yi was as vicious as usual. Beiminggu rubbed his ribs and blinked with a guilty heart: "you asked me to say it! I said don''t get angry with me! Don''t even touch me¡° You said Meng Yi is waiting for Beiming Gu to tell the truth. Beiminggu hesitated for a moment, and finally said frankly: "do you know how dangerous it is to save the yuan deer today? If we don''t, we''ll lose our lives by saving him. " At that time, it was late at night, and Meng Yi''s white face was even whiter in the Moonlight: "I didn''t force you to save people with me, did I?"¡° What do you mean?


    Let me leave you alone? " Beiming Gu''s eyes were dark and looked angry. "I''m sorry, I''m not so ungrateful!"¡° That''s OK. Anyway, people have been saved and we have left safely. Now what do you want to do? " Meng Yi looks at Beiming white. However, Meng Yi''s indifferent attitude.


    Annoyed beiminggu, beiminggu lost his temper: "I think you like the prince of the hunter kingdom!"¡° Fart Meng Yi hates to be misunderstood by others, especially by the people she likes. She mistakenly thinks that she likes other men, so she doesn''t control it for a moment and says something vulgar. Beiminggu was stunned by Meng Yi''s high octave tone. When he came back, he shrunk his neck and muttered: "a woman.


    How rude of you to speak¡° Beiminggu, I''m here to tell you seriously, I don''t know.


    I like the prince of the hunter kingdom. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you! " Between speaking, the air suddenly across a lightning, then thunder rolling, rain is coming. The rain is very sudden, beiminggu and Mengyi are still flying in the air, but they are drenched by the sudden pouring rain, so they find a seat.


    He sat down in the pavilion to take shelter from the rain. Both beiminggu and Mengyi are wringing their clothes wet by the rain. When they look up at each other, they inadvertently look at each other. Meng Yi looks at beiminggu''s broken hair, which is wet by the rain. She raises her hand and follows beiminggu''s hair, but beiminggu holds it¡° You say you don''t like Yuanlu, but you haven''t answered the question I asked you before. " Beiminggu unprecedented solemn, "do you like me?" Meng Yi''s fingertips trembled and held it for a long time, but she still didn''t have the courage to tell beiminggu what she wanted, just.


    He glared at beiminggu fiercely: "I don''t like you if you don''t stink." Smell speech, North Ming Gu fiercely release Meng Yi''s hand, astringent eyes to avoid Meng Yi''s eyes, Meng Yi also side face, a heart like beating drum. Beiminggu doesn''t understand Meng Yi''s mind. He doesn''t know that Meng Yi is shy and thinks that men should express their love first, so he refuses to speak first. Meng Yi is in a state of confusion. She is wondering whether she should tell Beiming Gu her thoughts, but she hears Beiming Gu Leng.


    Cold way: "rain stopped, go!" The rain comes and goes quickly. What Meng Yi cares about is not when the rain stops, but the tone of beiminggu''s obvious coldness. On the way back, beiminggu no longer looks like the model not long ago, but looks at the front without expression until he returns to the demon clan, and he doesn''t speak to Mengyi. After they came to Fusang to recover their lives, they went back to their rooms, and their mood changed.


    They were all very complicated, and beiminggu felt extremely depressed. He guessed that Meng Yi had already had the right person in her heart, not Yuanlu or him. And he didn''t even know who he lost to, so he was rejected by the people he liked. Peacock people have always been intolerable of contempt and rejection. Beiming Gu thought that Mengyi rejected him, so he also complained about Mengyi¡° What''s wrong with me? Am I not handsome enough.


    Not long after that, beiminggu borrowed a bronze mirror from Gong E and asked himself this question every day after looking in the mirror. Meng Yi, on the other hand, is full of regret and self pity every day. She hates why she can''t be honest. The two men shut themselves in the room for many days. Fusang gradually realized that they were different, so he asked beiminggu what happened. Beiminggu said angrily. After finishing the experience of that day, he asked Fusang: "sister, why don''t you say she likes me? I''m not good.


    Is it a show? " Fusang hadn''t laughed for a long time, but he had to sneer at beiminggu and Mengyi: "beiminggu, Mengyi says she doesn''t like you, so you believe it?" Beiminggu scratched his ear: "can you hide what you like or not?" Fusang thought that beiminggu and Mengyi were cute. After laughing but not speaking, he asked beiminggu, "then I ask you, why don''t you tell Mengyi first.


    Do you like her? " Beiminggu didn''t understand the intention of doing this: "but didn''t I ask her if she liked me? If she says yes, I''ll tell her I like her¡° It''s different. Meng Yi is a girl. It''s not so easy to tell you what''s on her mind, but you are a man, so you should be more generous than a girl! " Fusang said that, beiminggu finally opened his mind. He had planned to find an opportunity to express himself to Mengyi, but suddenly.


    I heard that the barbarian tribe was attacking the demon tribe. According to the spies, the barbarian tribe has arrived in the mountain forest 30 miles away from the demon clan, where they set up camp and come to attack the demon clan tomorrow. The barbarian tribe is different from the Shiren kingdom. The Shiren kingdom is prosperous and prosperous, but there are not many people who know magic. The barbarian tribe is not as rich as the clan, but everyone is good.


    It''s magic. In addition, the barbarian tribe has many sacred beasts, and everyone in the tribe can fight against the enemy. If the barbarian Kingdom comes to attack the city, the demon clan may not be able to hold on for too long. Fusang immediately summoned the demon clan elders to discuss how to fight against the barbarian tribe. It''s in the demon clan.


    While the battle was waiting, the news came that the barbarian tribe was withdrawing. It is said that the barbarian tribe was defeated by the people of the hunter kingdom. The hunter kingdom was good at hunting, so it took the beast of the barbarian tribe to the hunter kingdom. And the hunter state said that he was the alliance of the demon tribe, and the barbarian tribe did not dare to fight against two with one, so he hastened to return to the tribe. Just when Fusang was confused about why the hunter kingdom came to help him, beiminggu angrily scolded him: "Oh, that son of a bitch in the hunter kingdom is definitely not good.


    ¡±Fusang looked at beiminggu strangely: "what? Do you know the prince of the hunter kingdom? "¡° It''s not me, it''s not Meng Yi, meddling in business! " Beiming Gu embraces the way. Fusang asked what happened to the barbarian tribe that day, and suddenly realized: "the prince of the hunter kingdom is to repay his kindness, so he sent troops to drive away the barbarian tribe for us." Beiminggu bit his back teeth and said: "I don''t think it''s so simple. No one can stir up the troops and move the masses. Don''t leave in return!"¡° So you mean, what else does he want? " In fact, Fusang understood the meaning of beiminggu.


    I want to see the attitude of beiminggu. Beiminggu grabbed his hair and said anxiously: "I must want Meng Yi to be a silly girl!" This afternoon, the fresh air after the rain was floating in the air. A team of hunters stopped outside the demon clan city. It was Yuan Lu who came to see him. Fusang asked Yuanlu to come in, but Yuanlu was brave enough to enter the demon family alone. Fusang warmly entertained Yuanlu.


    "It''s said that you are the alliance of demon tribe, which scares away the barbarian tribe. Thank you for your help." Yuan Lu said a few polite words and said, "to be honest, I''m here today to find a girl."¡° A few days ago, in the reed plain, I was chased by five white wolves. Thanks to this girl, I was saved.


    I can live to this day. " Fusang smiles but says nothing. He thinks of Beiming''s plea not long ago that he should never let Yuanlu see Mengyi. Anyway, he doesn''t know the name of Mengyi. So Fusang said to Yuanlu, "do you know the name of this girl?" Yuan Lu directly shook his head: "I don''t know.


    But I''m sure she''s a demon woman, and there was a man with her that day. " Fusang and Yuanlu pretended to be stupid: "did you admit your mistake? Recently, the northern wasteland is in turmoil. Our demon people have not been out of the city gate for a long time. " Then Yuan Lu''s expressionless face sank: "since the demon king is not willing to tell the truth, I can only tell the barbarian tribe that I made a mistake. Our Hunter kingdom is the same.


    The demons have no alliance. "¡° Are you threatening me? " Fusang was clearly laughing, but there was a sharp flash in his eyes. Yuan Lu is not a person who beat around the Bush: "it''s not a threat. I''m trying to get rid of the demons for the girl I''m looking for. Since the demons don''t have this person, why do I have to alliance with the demons?"¡° You are very direct, but you have entered the door of the demon clan. Whether you can go out depends on my mood. " Fusang took a cup of tea and sipped it.


    Kouyuan deer raised his lips with disdain: "the demon king looks down on me. If I dare to come in alone, I''m not afraid that I can''t get out any more. We are all outlaws in the hunter kingdom. Even if I can''t get out alive, the demon clan can''t have a better life. "¡° As long as I don''t move, our Hunter kingdom will unite with the barbarian tribe to attack the demon.


    When the time comes, it''s not easy to have a kind of demon clan, and it''s going to become a deserted village again. " Yuan Lu has courage and resourcefulness. Fusang appreciates him very much, but he is not very angry. However, while Fusang was trying to figure out how to send Yuanlu, Meng Yi suddenly burst into the hall, followed by beiminggu, and stopped her: "you can''t go in!" Regardless of beiminggu''s obstruction, Meng Yi rushed to Fusang and asked, "sister Fusang, what happened? Why doesn''t beiminggu let me go out? " Fusang closed his eyes.


    Take a breath, this beiminggu is so stupid! Then, Meng Yi saw Yuan Lu sitting next to Fusang and said, "it''s you. How did you come to us?" Fusang got up with a blue face and said to Yuanlu, "the person you are looking for is here. If you have anything to say, please help yourself." After that, Fusang and beiminggu leave the hall. Fusang hates beiminggu: "are you a fool? Is there anything so deceitful of you? " Beiminggu looked at Fusang foolishly: "did I do wrong again? I just told her not to go out today, but I didn''t expect her to.


    It should be that big. " Fusang turned a white eye to beiminggu helplessly: "won''t you take her out to relax yourself? So she won''t rush to me! " Hearing this, Gu Fang of the northern underworld was taught: "it''s supposed to be like this!" Fusang fue''e sighed: "now everything has been messed up. Yuanlu has seen it.


    To Meng Yi, it seems that the next is to propose¡° Sister, you must help me Beiminggu once again begged for nothing.

 Chapter 351

    Fusang was more than willing but less than able, so he shook his head: "I can''t help you this time. This Yuan Lu is a powerful character. Maybe he will endanger the peace of our demon clan." Beiminggu made up his mind: "I will not let this son of a bitch take away.


    Meng Yi At the moment, in the hall, Meng Yi and Yuan Lu look at each other. Meng Yi finds that Yuan Lu''s eyes are much softer than when they first met. Meng Yi was curious and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" Yuan Lu pauses, and then looks at Meng Yi deeply: "since the last farewell, what I''ve been thinking about is girl you..." Meng Yi''s back is stiff, and she stares in disbelief: "what do you say?"¡° Not really.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve been longing for you for a long time. If you are willing to marry into our Hunter Kingdom, then the hunter kingdom will ally with the demon clan and become the overlord of this northern wasteland. " Yuan Lu vowed to finish, Meng Yi frowned: "you say you like me? But you don''t even know my name. We only have a short contact. "¡° It doesn''t matter what your name is. I only know that you are the first woman who makes me move.


    I sincerely come here to propose marriage. I will marry you. " Meng Yi picks her eyebrows and throws out a more straightforward sentence after a moment: "but I don''t like you! You can''t force people into trouble, can you Yuan Lu''s eyes stagnated and said in dismay, "so the girl already has someone she likes?" Meng Yi is noncommittal, but sees Yuan Lu again.


    "No, you are still unmarried. As long as I marry you first, I will be your husband."¡° I don''t care who else is in your heart besides me. " At this time, beiminggu suddenly stood in front of the main hall, panting and yelling at Yuanlu: "who said she was unmarried? She''s my wife Meng Yi''s Apricot eyes were round. As soon as she wanted to ask beiminggu what he was talking about, she saw beiminggu rushing to her and bending down. In front of Yuan Lu, Bei Minggu kisses Meng Yi. This is Meng Yi''s first kiss, which is also the first time for beiminggu to kiss someone. At that moment, the world in two people''s eyes is blurred, only each other''s eyes are the clearest, only each other''s heartbeat is the clearest. Fortunately, Yuanlu is also a stubborn person, because he is not looking for the right person.


    Although they stand face to face, no one dares to look into each other''s eyes. After a while, Meng Yi suddenly raises her hand and slaps Bei Minggu in the face. This slap made beiminggu confused. Beiminggu covered his face in panic and finally put his eyes on Mengyi''s face: "why did you hit me?" Meng Yi looked at beiminggu heartily and asked: "why did you hit you? Why did you kiss me without saying hello Beiming.


    Gu then understood what anger Meng Yi was angry with, so he explained, "isn''t this to help you out? Do you want to follow Yuanlu to hunter kingdom¡° Just to help me out? " Meng Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at beiminggu''s eyes solemnly. Her eyes were dark. Without thinking, Bei Minggu blurted out: "yes, I won''t tell Yuan Lu that you are my wife. Can he let you go?" After that, Meng Yi was beaten: "who wants you to help me out? You lunatic.


    I''ve just been kissed by you for no reason. It''s my first kiss Beiminggu is very innocent: "this is my first kiss, what do you have to suffer?" Meng Yi took a look at Beiming and turned away from the hall. Beiminggu doesn''t understand Meng Yi''s heart after all. He doesn''t know. In fact, the answer Meng Yi wants to wait for is that he says that he likes her. However, beiminggu has a simple mind and a simple heart.


    I only want to leave Meng Yi, and there are countless opportunities to show my heart to Meng Yi. However, I didn''t think that Meng Yi was exhausted when he fell in love with him. After beiminggu pretends to be Meng Yi''s husband, Yuan Lu is full of melancholy and has no place to vent. He wants to leave the demon family quickly, but he doesn''t feel reconciled. After thinking about it, Yuan Lu finds Fusang and is ready to ask him about the relationship between Mengyi and beiminggu. If he has a chance, he can fight for it. Beiminggu pretends to be Meng Yi''s husband. It''s entirely on his whim. He thought of such a bad idea and went to do it on his own. He didn''t discuss it with anyone at all. So Fusang was asked by Yuanlu.


    Meng Yi''s husband was stunned. Fortunately, in an instant, Fusang thought that there was no one else except beiminggu who could do such immoral things, so he didn''t show his true feelings¡° They have grown up together since childhood. They have no relatives, so they cherish each other very much. This is true love. " Fusang told Yuanlu. Yuan Lu''s face was gloomy: "I''ve seen that man. He''s a man.


    Arrogant, he is not worthy of Meng Yi! If I had been around Meng Yi earlier, her husband would be me now. " Fusang appreciated Yuanlu''s honesty: "you''re right, but fate can''t be rewritten. Mengyi met beiminggu first after all. If you really like Mengyi, you must not have the heart to destroy her stable life and break her up with the people she likes." Yuan Lu gathered his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he closed his eyes in pain. After a while, he sighed: "men in our country dare to love.


    Dare to hate, since Miss Meng Yi has been married, I can''t force others to deal with it, but I have another request. " Fusang raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter, please tell me!"¡° I want to stay in the demon clan for a few more days. When I see that Meng Yi is really happy, I''ll leave again. " As soon as Yuan Lu''s voice fell, Fusang''s mouth began to smoke. Yuan Lu is really smart. He must want to stay to see if Meng Yi and beiminggu really love each other. However, in this way, beiminggu and Mengyi had to do the whole set, because soon, Yuanlu made the first request¡° I want to go to the place where Meng Yi lives. She should have a wedding room, right Fusang stiff face dry smile, trying to pretend a indifferent appearance: "of course, you first rest for a while.


    I''ll tell Meng Yi and Bei Minggu to get ready. Let''s have a meal in their wedding room tonight. We haven''t thank you yet! " With that, Fusang found several elders to entertain Yuanlu. She immediately found beiminggu and pointed to beiminggu to scold him¡° I''ve seen people who like to make trouble. I''ve never seen you like to make trouble so much! " Fusang said sternly, "now Yuanlu wants to stay and visit the wedding room of you and Mengyi. You can change a wedding room for me! Beiminggu was very aggrieved and twisted his face.


    "Sister, I slapped Meng Yi in the face. Now you scold me again. I don''t care. You must help me!" Fusang wants to cry without tears. After criticizing Beiming Gu, he goes to Mengyi''s room in a hurry to decorate it. Mengyi and beiminggu disguised as husband and wife after learning that they want to find beiminggu is a curse. Beiming Gu didn''t fight back or scold him. After Meng Yi had enough scolding, he slowly analyzed: "it''s so far. You can''t scold me. Let''s think about how to do it first.


    So it''s more natural to pretend to be a couple! Are you right? " Meng Yi had no choice but to follow Fusang''s instructions. They changed their clothes and pretended to be husband and wife. They walked arm in arm. At the dinner party, Meng Yi and beiminggu sat on the main seat, with stiff smiles on their faces. Yuan Lu sat in the guest seat, always watching Meng Yi and beiminggu''s every move. The North Ming Gu is very artificial ground for Meng Yi clip dish, return soft voice thin air way: "come on, you eat more." Women are often moved by small things, just like Meng Yi at the moment. She knows that beiminggu is just playing in front of Yuanlu, but she is moved in a mess. But Yuan Lu didn''t.


    I have emotional experience, but I can see Meng Yi''s love for beiminggu from her smile, because Meng Yi''s eyes are very different when she looks at beiminggu from when she looks at him. After a while, Yuan Lu offered a glass of wine to Meng Yi: "a few days ago, thank you for your help. If you need any help in the future, please come to the hunter country to find me." Meng Yi looked up and poured a glass of wine with a smile and said, "that day, it was just a matter of lifting a finger. Prince Yuan Lu is very polite." In fact, Meng Yi also followed.


    Thank Yuan Lu in the bottom of my heart. If it wasn''t for Yuan Lu coming to the demon family, she really didn''t know when she would be able to hold hands with beiminggu. After they had enough to eat and drink, they got up and left. Beiminggu relaxed his vigilance and almost went back to his place. Yuan Lu immediately noticed the clue, so he asked: "you two, don''t live in the same room?" Beiminggu.


    "Why? I just wanted to see a friend, but it''s late today. I''d better stay with my wife. " Yuan Lu gave a faint smile and then left. The moonlight is like water. It''s a cool night. Fusang coaxes Tongxin to sleep and then goes out alone to relax. He happens to meet Yuanlu, who also doesn''t sleep. Yuan Lu couldn''t sleep, but Fu sang could.


    For the reason is very clear, of course, because Yuan Lu heart secretly pain, feeling Meng Yi has married someone else. Read in Yuan Lu also helped the demon family, Fusang went to Yuan Lu side to comfort him a few words: "prince, fate things can''t be forced, you also see Meng Yi is very good, to the time to leave, otherwise stay is also hurt yourself." In the dim night, a thin light appeared in Yuan Lu''s eyes. He laughed: "the demon king thinks I can''t see that they are not husband and wife?" I didn''t expect that Yuan Lu still had a hand. Fusang had some.


    Shocked, Yuan Lu said: "I know Meng Yi has not married beiminggu, but I also see that the person Meng Yi likes is beiminggu." Fusang corrected him: "Mengyi and beiminggu are mutually willing." Yuan Lu looked up at the sky. The night sky was dark, and even the stars were rare. He sighed, but his eyes were always smiling¡° You''re right. If I really like her, I should let her find her own happiness, just as she was desperate to save me at that time.


    It is for the purpose of possession. Now that she''s with the people she likes, it''s time for me to go Yuan Lu said here, eyes fell on Fusang''s face: "also hope the demon king to help take care of Meng Yi, don''t let her be bullied."¡° Don''t worry. It''s common for beiminggu to be bullied by her. " Fusang said, "I have already prepared something to thank you for your retreat. When the prince leaves, I will send these things to you." Yuan Lu said: "then I won''t shirk. Thank you, demon king." Fusang nodded happily. Meanwhile, Mengyi and beiminggu are fighting for the only soft couch in the room. Beiminggu lies on the bed, while Mengyi uses it.


    I haven''t been able to pull beiminggu down. In desperation, Meng Yi is going to find a stick to beat beiminggu, but beiminggu grabs her hand and pulls her down. Meng Yi''s body is close to beiminggu''s body. For the first time, they are so close. Beiminggu didn''t expect that he could pull Meng Yi into his arms. He saw Meng Yi''s anger surging up after the shock in her eyes faded. It''s too late for Beiming Gu to let go, because he finds that Meng Yi is trying to break free from his hands. He also knows that the moment Meng Yi recovers his freedom is the time of his death¡° You let go! No more.


    Hands, I''ll kill you Meng Yi roared fiercely. Beiminggu naturally refused to let go even if he died, and his reason was very reasonable: "if I let go, I will be killed by you! I won''t let it go Meng Yi struggled for a long time. At last, he heard that beiminggu suddenly said, "why don''t we both sleep in this bed tonight? No one needs to go down. What do you think?"¡° You think so Meng Yi hit beiminggu''s head with her forehead. Beiminggu immediately screamed, with Venus in his eyes and dizzy.


    Xiang Shi blurted out: "Meng Yi, let''s pretend to be a real couple." The next moment, Meng Yi stopped all her movements, then frowned in surprise: "what did you say?"¡° I said I want to marry you and make you my wife It''s hard to stop what you say, so beiminggu has to say it again. With that, beiminggu slowly released Meng Yi''s hands. Meng Yi sat on the edge of the bed. Beiminggu also sat beside Meng Yi side by side, looking at Meng Yi''s reaction from time to time. Meng Yi holds the skirt in both hands.


    His heart beat fast: "what are you talking about? Why should I be your wife? "¡° I want to marry you because I don''t want Yuanlu to take you to hunter kingdom. I don''t want you to leave me because I like you. Do you know? " Beiming Gu uneasily finish these words, Meng Yi eyes suddenly suffused with Yingrun light. The candlelight in the room is so vivid that it makes Meng Yi''s tears more clear. Beiminggu is scared.


    I thought I was saying something wrong. Unexpectedly, after a while, Meng Yi sniffed and said, "how long have I been waiting for you, do you know?" Beiming Gu was stunned. Later, he held Meng Yi in his arms. This was the first time that he didn''t make mistakes in front of Meng Yi, which surprised Meng Yi beyond belief¡° Didn''t I tell you so long ago? I said that I will be your only relative in the future, and I will protect you all my life. " Beiming Gu said softly. Since the death of Mencius.


    Later, this is the happiest night for Meng Yi. She begins to be glad that she is waiting persistently and that what she likes is such a simple man. She also began to understand that life cannot last forever.


    Far from despair, even in rainy weather, you can see a ray of light. However, beiminggu said, "let''s do something that husband and wife should do." At the same time, Meng Yi kicked beiminggu out of bed¡° What are you thinking about? We are not a serious couple. We have to ask sister Fusang before we are officially married! " Beiminggu was very aggrieved: "I didn''t say what I wanted to do? Can''t I give you a kiss? "¡° No way Meng Yi said firmly, "I am very principled."


    So that night, beiminggu and Mengyi sleep on the couch one by one and lie on the ground one night. During this time, beiminggu wants to sneak into bed more than once, but Mengyi beats him down again and again. At noon the next day, Fusang and others sent Yuanlu away. Yuan Lu is worthy of being the prince of the hunter kingdom. He can afford to put it down and walk clean. He doesn''t leave any words for Meng Yi. Perhaps he also understands that all words before parting are fetters.


    It''s better not to say. Later, Meng Yi and Bei Minggu proposed to Fusang that they would marry. Fusang readily agreed to ask the elder of the clan to calculate the date. After that, their marriage date was set in autumn. The whole summer, the demon clan is calm and peaceful, and the days are so dull that they are not real. Sometimes, Fusang gradually forgets those people in the past and pretends that they have never appeared before.


    Always very relaxed. But Fusang also understood that they had appeared after all, and would come back to her world, setting off a huge wave. Just as Tongxin is always right for Fusang.


    Asked: "mother, I have learned the magic, why don''t my father come to see me? Does Daddy want me? " At the beginning of autumn, Meng Yi and Bei Ming Gu were about to get married. However, a group of new tribes came to the northern wilderness. These people came from all the tribes in the world to defeat the tribes in the northern wilderness. For example, the eastern wasteland had long been dominated by Sirius and the Republic of China, while in the Central Plains, Zhao unified all the scattered countries and became the overlord of the Central Plains. In the northern wasteland, because of the alliance between the hunter Kingdom and the demon clan, the clan kingdom was threatened by Yanzhao and did not dare to attack.


    Demon clan, so basically, demon clan Hunter kingdom is dominant. For a moment, the tribes of FanJie began to prepare for annexation of other ethnic groups. The first to set out was the eastern wasteland, the Republic of China. Because there will be a war soon, Meng Yi and Bei Minggu have to postpone their marriage for a while. The demon clan and the hunter Kingdom have been on guard for a long time, and are ready to fight with the Donghuang tribe. When it comes to the East wilderness, Fusang is not very worried. After all, it is her masterpiece that Sirius can become the strongest tribe in the East wilderness. But Bai Guoyue and Fusang are old friends, so there is no need to worry. So Fusang was in no hurry, just waiting for Sirius and baiminguo to come to Beihuang. Soon after, the demon scouts reported that Bai Minguo was the first to lead the army to the north.


    It is said that the Republic of China had been stationed in the open space. After hearing the news, Fusang told Qiao Qing that she would go to the barracks of the Republic of white and meet the general of the Republic of white in person. Qiao Qing did not understand: "the white Republic of China is not good. The war is coming. What are you going to do.


    ¡±Fusang said: "I grew up in the eastern wilderness. General Shang of the Republic of China and I are also old friends. I may be able to avoid this battle this time." Qiao Qing, who has seen great storms, is not afraid of the attack of the Republic of China. He just wants to defend the city easily, but it''s not easy to expand his territory like the Republic of China. So Qiao Qing sighed: "you come to the demon clan, not to defend the city for the demon clan, right? It''s easy to be content with the status quo, but if you want revenge, you have to fight for it. " Fusang understood Qiao Qing''s meaning. In fact, she was waiting for each other in these days of the demon clan.


    There was a tribal battle, because only in this way could she meet her old friends. And she is confident that she can unite with all the tribes in the world to fight against heaven¡° Don''t worry, aunt. I know what to do. " Fusang said, put on a white cloak, took Mengyi and beiminggu with her to sneak into the military camp of the Republic of China. Bai Minguo.


    Hundreds of thousands of allied forces with Sirius are stationed on the border of the northern wilderness, which is close to mountains and rivers. The conditions are good, and the troops are stationed here, so they don''t have to worry about food and clothing. It is because of this that the Republic of China and Sirius dare to move their troops far away. When Fusang and others came to the barracks, it was already dark. The moonlight reflected on the barracks tent, which was slightly cool and thin.


    The outside world is full of guards. After searching for several tents, Fusang found that the one who came was gouyue. At that time, Gou Yue was reading a military parade book in the candlelight tent. Fusang hid himself and looked at him from a distance. The picture of his youth suddenly appeared in his mind. That was the happiest time for Fusang. Although he was hurt, he never gave up. Even though he was betrayed by Ziyu, he could afford to let go. At that time, she always met.


    Young a cavity lonely brave, with her across the mountains and rivers, witness a brilliant and lonely. At that time, she was still young with scars, and she never knew what vicissitudes were. Even Gou Yue, who is sitting in the camp reading the military parade book at the moment, though she is older than her, is full of spirit, not as she is now. Today''s gouyue, only to see his calm God.


    State Fusang also can''t help but sigh, compared with the past, gouyue eyebrows between a little more concern, less casual and free and easy. This is probably everyone''s personality in the years of precipitation, no one will always young, always a cavity blood forward. For a long time, Fusang asked Meng Yi and beiminggu to keep watch outside the camp. She quietly entered the camp. Then she stepped in and was found by gouyue¡° Who is it? " Tick.


    He glanced around more vigilantly. Fusang appeared slowly, took off the hat on his head, and began to smile calmly at Gou Yue. He saw that Gou Yue''s eyes changed from chaos to clarity, and finally flashed a light. Silent to look at each other for a while, hook out more food.


    Point to, shook for a moment, then a long time no see of address: "you are, Fu mulberry younger sister?" Time flies, there is no room to look back, fortunately Fusang''s face is still, so that old friends meet, each other can recognize. Fusang looked at Gou Yue for a moment and said, "brother Gou, I am the king of the demon clan now." Gou Yue was stunned for a moment and asked: "I listen to the wolf.


    Wang said that after you left Sirius, you went to Zhao. How can you appear in the northern wasteland now? "¡° It''s too much to say! " Fusang sighed with a sad smile. Gou Yue was full of curiosity: "it''s heavily guarded here. How did you get in? What about the man you used to be with? Are you together? " It''s a long time to leave. Fusang feels as if he has been separated from the rest of his life for the questions raised by Gou Yue. In fact, Fusang also wants to have a long talk with gou Yue, but it''s a pity that this time they meet again, they are likely to be successful.


    For the two hostile sides, Fusang shook his head and did not mention the past¡° Brother Gou has come all the way to Beihuang for the purpose of conquering Beihuang tribe, right Gou Yue was stunned. In a moment, he found that Fusang had changed a lot compared with before. Once upon a time, she was like a boy who likes to take off. She was bright and generous. And now the woman standing in front of him is beautiful.


    With a mysterious melancholy, her face is dignified, her eyes are fierce and indifferent, giving people an obvious alienation. So Gou Yue motioned Fusang to sit down and said, "to tell you the truth, I have come to fight against the Northern Wilderness tribe under the orders of the wolf king and our king."¡° What the two kings mean is that after unifying the Northern Wilderness tribes, they will join hands with the eastern wilderness to conquer the Central Plains, and then the mortals will take the lead in the eastern wilderness. " Fusang is frank with gouyue.


    Cheng was surprised: "brother Gou, how did you tell me all this? We... "Gou Yue said with a smile," sister Fusang, as soon as I see that the enemy is you, I don''t want to fight this battle. I think the king and the wolf king know it, and they don''t want to fight this battle. "


    "In the past, Sirius was the weakest country in the East wilderness, and now the strongest Siyou people in the East wilderness have become the vassal tribes of Sirius." That''s all.


    Gou Yue looked at Fusang meaningfully: "as for me, I want to know more about you than how to fight with the demon clan over the years."

 Chapter 352

    After the reunion of Fusang and gouyue, the war that should have happened in the northern wasteland was stopped. The Allied forces of baiminguo and Sirius retreated from the northern wilderness. Meng Yi and beiminggu were sent back to the demon clan by Fusang, and Fusang followed gouyue back to the eastern wilderness. They fly back to the East wasteland with magic and roam in the wind all the way. Gou Yue is still curious: "Fusang.


    Little sister, where did the man around you go? I remember when I was in the state of Zhao, weren''t you two powerful men and women After many years, Fusang clearly remembers that it was a name she chose at random when she competed with Yanzhao in the state of Zhao. I remember that Yan Zhao''s face turned blue and red at that time, and later accused her of lacking literary talent. In the past few years, she was no longer the girl who used to say and do what she thought.


    Those carefree days no longer exist. Returning to gouyue''s question, she couldn''t help feeling disappointed: "that person is no longer with me." Gou Yue''s bright eyes were hazy for a moment. He lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "I''m sorry..." seeing Gou Yue''s face was sore, Fu sang said again: "brother Gou, don''t think about it. That man is still alive, but it''s a pity that we can''t be the same as before." Smell speech, hook more this just loosen a.


    Tone: "so good, very good, I thought something happened to him, can''t accompany you..." Fusang shook his head, and asked Gou Yue: "brother Gou, how about you? Are you married? " Gou Yue was stunned, and then his smile was bleak: "I don''t have this plan. Over the years, I''ve been used to it and feel comfortable." Between the two chatting and laughing, it was not long before they arrived at Donghuang. Standing in the clouds overlooking their feet, they saw the river of love ten li wide.


    It is as clear as ever. Now the Siyou people are just a vassal state of Sirius, so the fog lamp stands on both sides of the river all the year round, and there is no fog on the river. Compared with the past, there are many differences. There is no more kind wolf king uncle and wolf queen in the place called Sirius.


    There was no lily of the valley that Fusang hated, and no lizard spirit that would lie on Fusang''s hands. Everything changed. Gou Yue took a look at Fusang, and after interpreting the touch in her eyes, he comforted: "although it''s not the same here as before.


    But after meeting the wolf king and the wolf, you will be happy. " With that, they came to the gate of Sirius, and the guards saw that it was Gou Yue. They quickly opened the gate and asked Gou Yue to enter the city. Fusang said to gou Yue, "it seems that the relationship between the Republic of China and Sirius has been good over the years." Gouyue said, "that''s not true? We have been friends with Sirius for many years. As long as the former wolf king was still there, we had a heart to heart relationship with our king. Many years ago, when Sirius was fighting with Siyou, we did not help much! "¡° But these years, my king is old too... "Fusang.


    I still remember that at that time, Sirius and Siyou were about to go to war. She and Yanzhao went to baiminguo to get back the order of Sirius, and the king of baiminguo was reasonable. However, Gou Yue played a slippery role. At that time, under the pretext of helping the Sirius, he made a windfall. Memories are still surging in my mind, Gou Yue has been riding a Sirius beast to take Fusang to Sirius palace. Yunming and Fengxuan don''t know that Fusang is coming, but they just receive a letter from Gou Yue saying that the battle in the Northern Wilderness can''t be fought. Go over the top.


    There was a sense of propriety, so when he came back, the king of the Republic of China and Yun Ming did not question him. When gou Yue and Fusang come to the Sirius palace, Yun Ming sees the woman in white beside Gou Yue, and a big smile immediately spreads on his face. Yunming walked up to Fusang. After a while, he calmed down and said happily, "Fusang, last time I left, we haven''t seen each other for many years." I haven''t seen him for nearly ten years.


    It''s still handsome and straight, but it''s not like before. If it was in the past, even if he saw an old friend who had been away for a long time, he would only smile quietly and say calmly, "long time no see." Now, though he is still calm, he is as surprised as a child. People seem to be like this. Once upon a time, people who were lively had to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties to become calm. But once upon a time, people who were steady and melancholy were baptized by time.


    You''ll find joy. Fusang gave a gift to Yunming: "Uncle Yunming, long time no see." Yun Ming was in a trance for a moment. He said with a smile to gou Yue, "the general said that the battle of Beihuang could not be fought because he met Fusang?" Gouyue shrugged: "isn''t that right? Little sister Fusang is the demon king now. I have no chance of winning when I fight against her! " Yun Ming was confused: "how did Fusang become the demon king?"¡° I also want to know, but Fusang hasn''t said anything. " Gouyue road. Yunming thought about it and said, "today you''ve been working hard. Let''s have a rest in Sirius palace. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Let''s go.


    Yunming immediately sent Gong e to invite Fengxuan to take Fusang to have a rest. When Feng Xuan comes to Sirius palace, she is surprised to see Fusang sitting on the left side of Yunming. She is dressed in a snow-white cloak, her hair is tied up in a bun, and her appearance is quiet and condensing. Feng Xuan came forward, and now she is no longer the cold Feng Xuan in the past. After she became a wolf of the Sirius, she must learn to be worldly and intelligent.


    Laugh and scold in front of others. When she and Fusang looked at each other, there was a smile on both faces. She was a tentative and joyful smile, while Fusang was a polite and alienated smile. In fact, most of the time, Fusang was nostalgic for the past days, but he was afraid of the occasion when his old friend met, because no one wanted to spit bitterness on his old friend as soon as they met. After a while, Fengxuan took Fusang''s hand and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. Once we meet, you are not cold and warm." Fusang''s subordinates shrunk, but they didn''t adapt to Fengxuan now, because she remembered clearly that Fengxuan didn''t like to have physical contact with others at will¡° I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve learned to joke. " After all, Fusang and Fengxuan went to Fengxuan''s bedroom. After they sat down, Feng Xuan put away her smile.


    Until now, Fusang saw the shadow of the past from this face which was more charming than before. There was no expression on Feng Xuan''s face. She looked at Fusang without any difficulty: "I heard that you are the demon king now. What''s the matter? When you are with that man, does it happen? Feng Xuan can''t help but sigh after hearing about Fusang''s life experience. She knows that it''s very difficult for her to be treated as a foreign race because she has to rely on others and be wronged.


    Sad¡° So you come back to the demon clan to avenge your father one day? " Asked Feng Xuan. Fusang''s eyes were firm, and he said in a deep voice: "yes, I''m not willing to be wronged in jiuzhong heaven, and my father can''t die in vain." Knowing the purpose of Fusang, Feng Xuan looked solemn. After a while, she was very confused: "I know you want revenge, but Sirius can''t take this risk." In a flash, Fusang was shocked. Although she understood Feng Xuan''s worries and difficulties, she was still cold hearted by Feng Xuan''s decisive refusal¡° Ten years ago, Sirius was just Sirius. If it wasn''t for me, could you have today? Now you have become the overlord of Donghuang.


    I want to unify the world, but can''t help me? " Fusang asked Fengxuan calmly, but his dark eyes were sad. At that moment, Feng Xuan''s heart was like being cut by a knife. Her heart was bleeding, but she had to pretend to be indifferent and continue to play indifference in front of Fusang. But in fact, she did not want to help Fusang kill all.


    She did not forget the person who had harmed Fusang. Many years ago, Fusang followed her to Wenhu to avenge her. But jiuchongtian is supreme. What can Donghuang and the demon clan alliance do? It doesn''t matter that she''s risking herself, but now she has a family. Compared with Hongtu exhibition, she prefers to stay with her beloved. After a while, Feng Xuan gathered a pear vortex on her lips and laughed at herself with a smile: "yes, Sirius owes you after all, but I can''t pay you back this debt in my life, and I can''t let the whole Donghuang people accompany you to do a hopeless thing." Fusang understood what Feng Xuan meant. She stood up and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot that you and uncle Yunming are already living together.


    It''s not like me. I''m alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " With that, Fusang left Fengxuan''s bedroom. Behind him, Feng Xuan''s eager voice rang out: "Fusang, where are you going?"¡° Since we are no longer friends, I should go back to prepare for the war. " Fusang replied. Feng Xuan went to Fusang''s back: "Donghuang can''t attack demons.


    Clan, it''s just a matter of revenge with you. I''m sorry I can''t do it. "¡° If you don''t mention it, you can stay in Sirius for a few more days Fusang turned around and looked at Feng Xuan indifferently: "over the years, I''ve been so tired that I can hardly move forward, but I never rest." After that, Fusang never looked back and strode away from Fengxuan''s bedroom. It''s a day out.


    In wolf palace, Fusang saw Yunming waving to her under the statue of Sirius. Fusang went to Yunming and was surprised¡° I listened to what you and Feng Xuan said. " Yun Ming said, "don''t blame her. No one doesn''t cherish the carefree days. She refuses you for the sake of the people of the East." The bright moon looms behind the clouds, and two ink shadows are shown in the moonlight. The air is very familiar, and it is a kind of flower fragrance. Fusang looked at Yunming reluctantly: "I knew I was not a member of the Sirius family since I was a child. Everything I did at the beginning, however, I didn''t know it.


    They''re all working for the Sirius. "¡° Since you are not willing to help me, I will not force you. Just remember that I have paid for your peace of mind today. After all, you owe me! " As soon as Fusang''s voice fell, Yun Ming said, "Fusang.


    I can help you, but think for yourself, can we fight against heaven just by our alliance of the East and the north? "¡° It''s not just the East and the north, it''s the whole world Fusang youyou road. Hearing the words, Yun Ming suddenly felt a glimmer of hope: "well, if you can persuade the Central Plains countries to make an alliance with you, I will give all the troops of the tribes in the eastern wilderness to help you revenge!"¡° But in order to prove your strength, the demons and the Central Plains.


    We will not interfere in the war. " Yunming calmly pays attention to Fusang''s reaction. But seeing Fusang''s courage, he agreed: "it''s a deal. When it''s time to attack jiuchongtian, Sirius will take the Sirius order back in person." After reaching a consensus with Yunming, Fusang plans to rush back to the demon clan immediately and start planning a crusade.


    She has endured the Central Plains for many years, and now it''s time to fight back. Soon after, Gou Yue rode on Sirius and waited for Fusang outside the Sirius palace. In the dim moonlight, Gou Yue with a clear smile on his face, he waved to Fusang: "come here, sister Fusang, I''ll take you out of the city." Fusang, sitting behind Gou Yue, suddenly sighed: "brother Gou, ten years is too long. Everyone has changed, but the smell here will not change. The flowers that bloom in September still bloom in September." Gouyue, turn around and help each other.


    Sang laughed: "do you regret it now? I left the Sirius and never came back. " Fusang was stunned. It was the first time that she was asked this question. She suddenly fell into a trance. If time could come again, when she had witnessed the coldness of jiuchongtian, would she take Liji back to the Sirius? She couldn''t say the answer. After a moment of silence, Fusang shook his head: "I don''t know." Gouyue''s eyes were slightly bent, and his smile showed a little love: "Fusang little sister, do you remember.


    No matter when you regret it, you can go back to Donghuang. There will always be a place for you. " At the moment of tears, Fusang sighed. The terrible thing is that people can go back to the original place, but never to the past. It''s easy to return to the wolves, but it''s hard to come back happily. At the gate of Sirius City, Fusang flies alone in the wind. Before leaving, she leaves Gou Yue a short farewell: "Gou.


    Big brother, I will come back. " Gou Yue stood in the moonlight, quietly watching Fusang go away. After all, he didn''t tell Fusang. Although it sounded like a joke, he had a person in his mind all these years. Now he not only appreciates Fusang, but also cherishes it. In the past, he only wanted to marry Fusang back to the Republic of China and let Fusang make contributions to the Republic of China with him. Now, he wants Fusang to have a support. When Fusang returned to the demon family, everything in front of her was beyond her imagination. She came back all night. She arrived at the demon clan at daybreak. It''s still here.


    It''s heavily guarded, but it''s a little more peaceful. Fusang back to the bedroom, see concentric deftly sitting in a chair, then, concentric opposite a man wearing a red robe. The flowing ink hair and bright robe remind Fusang of the scene when she first met him a long time ago¡° Niang... "After holding the table firmly, the timid eyes fell on Fusang''s face. Hibiscus rosa sinensis.


    Ignoring Tongxin, he just swept around and found that there was no one outside the palace to guard her. The maid who took care of Tongxin didn''t know where she was. Mengyi and beiminggu have already come back. Before leaving, Fusang specially told them to look after Tongxin, but they are gone. So Fusang stood behind Tongxin with a cold face, and yelled: "Mengyi, beiminggu, where have you two gone? Don''t you think it''s good for you to see the same heart? " After a while, he saw beiminggu come out with a bowl of hot soup. When he saw Fusang, he asked with a smile.


    "Sister, are you back Fusang looked at Beiming and said angrily, "let''s watch Tongxin. How can you put anyone in?" After beiminggu put down the soup, he scratched his forehead: "sister, Tongxin said that this is her father, and Meng Yi also said.


    He said, "this is your husband." After that, Fusang took a look at Yanzhao''s direction and saw that Yanzhao was very proud with a smile: "are you right about Tongxin and Mengyi? I''m your husband, your father Yan Zhao''s face is dead. Fusang has nothing to do with him, so he says to beiminggu, "you take me out first. I have something to say to this man." Beiming Gu angrily leads Tongxin to play outside. Yanzhao slowly gets up and walks to Fusang: "what do you have to say? You first.


    He said Fusang''s words are concise: "I told you, don''t come to me again." In the quiet hall, Yan Zhao sighed: "do you think I don''t want to? If I can control myself, don''t think of you, forget that there is a woman named Fusang in this world, I can stay away from you, even find other women to marry and have children, and forget you! "¡° But where is such a simple thing in the world? We already have a child. How do you want me to leave you behind? " Fusang calmly listened to Yanzhao''s words, then sneered: "you want to manage.


    I''m with you, but what have you given us? "¡° You''re right. I''m useless. The emperor of heaven is my father. I can''t kill him to relieve your anger. The fire phoenix family and the heaven family are inseparable, and I can''t kill her. "¡° But Tongxin needs my father. If you give me another chance, I''d rather be treated as a laughing stock by Tian people than fight a turnaround! I won the crown prince and the respect of others, but I didn''t expect to lose you, the most important person in my life! " At this point, Yanzhao takes Fusang into his arms. He hugs her with all his strength, for fear that she will pass in his arms like quicksand. Fusang''s nose is sour. She knows it all the time.


    All things don''t blame yanzhao, to put it bluntly, she and Yanzhao have always been your love and my wish. At the beginning, Yanzhao wanted to go to Taibai Mountain, which she supported. It was not Yanzhao who abandoned her. But understanding belongs to understanding, and she never refuses to forgive yanzhao, just doesn''t want to waste her time.


    Own energy, to persistently look forward to a love far away from her. So Fusang slowly pushed Yanzhao away. She raised her hand and touched his face: "so? You, a prince of heaven family, want to hide in the demon family, accompany me and Tongxin?


    ¡±Yan Zhao didn''t say yes, but he saw Fusang sneer: "it''s impossible, the arrow has left the string, where is the reason to take it back? I''m the demon king now. Do you want me to leave my people and wander around the world with you? "¡° If you stay in the demon clan, sooner or later you will be found out by others. At that time, not only you but also I will be expelled. "¡° Yanzhao, I''ve been driven out once because of you. I can''t be displaced any more. " With that, Fusang''s hand slowly slid down Yanzhao''s face. Yanzhao held Fusang''s hand and laughed stubbornly: "do you love me?"¡° I love you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not survive in this world. I would try my best to make the Tianzu no longer obstruct us together. "¡° But I also said Yan Zhao, what''s the role of love.


    ¡±Yanzhao hugged Fusang again and told her, "it''s useful. As long as you love me, it''s enough. We''ll talk about other things later." At the end of the speech, Yanzhao holds Fusang up, closes the door of the hall, and then strides to the bed to put Fusang on the couch. Fusang didn''t struggle. He just raised his eyes and looked at Yanzhao calmly. Yan Zhao followed Fusang to lie on the couch. He held Fusang in his arms and closed his eyes. I stayed here to sleep for a while. After you left, I didn''t sleep.


    Have a good sleep. "¡° You deserve it Fusang not only scolded yanzhao, but also himself. They were too naive to be killed by others. They were all bruised. Yan Zhao closed his eyes and laughed: "you speak to the point." Fusang didn''t say anything more, but when Yanzhao fell asleep, he suddenly said, "soon, we will go to the Central Plains to fight."¡° If this battle is won and the whole world is for my use, then it will be the day when I return to heaven. Yanzhao.


    We''re getting further and further away. " Yan Zhao patted Fusang on the back and whispered, "a sang, I didn''t believe in the word seize the day, but now I know how precious it is." After that, they didn''t speak any more, but they were only sentimentally attached to the moment when they could see each other, just as Yan Zhao said. Just when Fusang and yanzhaoxiang were sleeping, Liu Rushi was wandering outside the demon clan. As early as when Fusang came back from the outside, Liu Rushi hid in the dark and saw Fusang. If she hadn''t followed Yanzhao here, she couldn''t believe that Fusang was still alive.


    But because Yanzhao came here in a hurry after he left Tiangong, Liu Rushi finally understood that Yanzhao wanted to kill her that day regardless of the consequences, just to help her. Eyes and Fusang moment, Liu Rushi''s heart was a force heavily grasp, she clenched her fist, eyes burning¡° She''s really dead. She''s still alive after falling off the cliff of the immortal! I can''t keep this evil. " Liu Rushi''s heart.


    Now Fusang is in the demon clan, but he has a close relationship with the crown prince of heaven. If the demon clan knows about this, how can Fusang get a foothold? So Liu Rushi faked a letter between the Tianzu and Fusang, trying to frame Fusang for being connected with the Tianzu, in order to get rid of the demons. The letter soon fell to Joe.


    In Qing''s hand, Qiao Qing opened the letter and had to find out. So Qiao Qing called Fusang and threw the letter in front of Fusang: "this was discovered by the soldiers guarding the city gate. Take a look at it and give me an explanation." Fusang opened the letter and looked at it. Then he calmed down and said, "the saint won''t really believe it. Is this letter written by Tianzu and me?" As soon as Qiao Qing''s voice fell, Fusang gave her one decisively.


    Response: "Auntie, give me some time, and I''ll drive that man out." Qiao Qing''s face was solemn, and said in a deep voice, "you must do it beautifully, otherwise I believe you are useless. If all the people know that you have a relationship with the crown prince of Tianzu, I can''t protect you at that time."¡° There''s no need to worry about it. I won''t let the people down. " After that, Fusang says goodbye to Qiao Qing, and then goes back to his bedroom to find Yanzhao. Along the way, Fusang felt strange. Who sent the letter? Among the demons, who would want to grasp Fusang''s handle so that Fusang can''t get a foothold? Fusang was very confused. He opened the letter Qiao Qing gave her and read it.


    I found that the handwriting was not what she knew. The above words are not like the words of the demon clan. It seems that they were done by other people, but who else would want to kill Fusang? Between lightning and flint, Fusang''s eyebrows tightened. Did Liu Rushi find that she was still alive? If this is the case, the alliance with the Central Plains must be completed as soon as possible, otherwise Liu Rushi will never let go of the demon clan, let her and Tongxin. With worry, Fusang returns to the palace. Yanzhaozheng lets Tongxin ride on his neck, making Tongxin giggle.


    Is Dad tired? " Concentric considerate way, "if tired then rest, don''t tired, later can''t accompany concentric play!" When Yan Zhao saw Fusang, he put Tongxin down and scraped the tip of Tongxin''s nose: "Tongxin is a little sweet pepper. We will love each other!"


    Fusang glanced at the two men and women in a cool tone: "Tongxin will love my father, why don''t you love my mother?" Hearing the sour words in Fusang, Tongxin rushed forward.

 Chapter 353

    If crescent moon: "mother don''t envy father, I''ll rub your shoulders." Fusang chuckled: "well, what strength do you have? Go outside the hall and play with uncle Beiming. My mother has something to say to my father. Be obedient!" Gong e, who has come to lead Tongxin, has already taken Tongxin''s hand, but Tongxin hesitates and refuses to leave: "Niang.


    You''re not going to drive dad away again, are you¡° How could it be? " Fusang touched the top of Tongxin''s head and said, "go quickly, come back and play with dad again. At that time, my mother will never stop you." Tongxin was suspicious. Before he left, he said to yanzhao, "Dad, if your mother wants to drive you away, you''ll come to me. Your mother scolds you, and I''ll block it for you." Tongxin likes Yanzhao so much that Fusang has a headache. Fortunately, after Tongxin finishes speaking, she is led away by Gong E. After Tongxin walked away, Fusang turned to Yanzhao and said, "sleep today.


    How are you doing? " Yan Zhao said: "I have a good sleep. I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time." After a short pause, Yanzhao suddenly asked Fusang, "are you here to drive me away? Look at your eyes, I know you are in a bad mood Fusang frowned: "my expression is so obvious?" Yan Zhao said: "it''s not that your expression is obvious, but that I know you very well. If you send out a tone, I will know what you are going to say next.


    Guess what I''m going to do next? " Fusang laughed. This smile, like a unique green bud in the desert, was Fusang''s usual smile, which made Yanzhao a little trance. Yan Zhao pondered for a moment and shook his head sadly: "but do you know? I don''t understand you more and more. You stand in front of me, but I don''t understand you.


    I think you''re far away from me. " Fusang kept a smile on his face and said: "then don''t try to understand me any more." Said, Fusang went to Yanzhao side, holding his hand: "accompany me out for a walk, I haven''t breathed for a long time." Yanzhao took Fusang by the hand and left the demon tribe with Fusang, walking in the northern wasteland of reed. The reeds on the ground are tall. Yan Zhao holds Fusang tightly for fear that once he releases his hand, Fusang''s snow-white cloak will merge with the reeds and he will never see them again.


    Hibiscus rosa sinensis. Fusang looked at Yanzhao and found that he was very careful. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not concentric. I can''t get lost." Yan Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "are you tired with your heart all these years?" Fusang told him frankly: "I''m very tired. Sometimes I just want to throw my daughter away. In this way, I feel relaxed."¡° But think about it, this silly girl hasn''t seen her own father, and it''s pathetic, so no matter how naughty she is, I can''t help it Yan zhaochi.


    "Tongxin is so clever. You don''t like the East and the West." Fusang shook his head and laughed. After a moment, he looked into Yanzhao''s eyes: "I didn''t tell you. In fact, over the years, I miss you very much." Yanzhao heart read a move, will Fusang into his arms: "I understand that I am not good, let you be wronged." Fusang raises her eyes. She caresses Yan Zhao''s face and kisses him gently.


    Zhao''s lips, the moment of kissing, as if the earth is not empty. The reeds flutter in the wind, and the reeds fly all over the sky, just like snow. When he left reed plain, Yanzhao said something to Fusang: "do you know when I first kissed you?"¡° That year in the state of Zhao, Zhao Huaiyu was poisoned. We went to LiuJie pharmacy to find an antidote for him. When you took the antidote, you knocked off a tooth. "¡° Your tooth was picked up by me. I asked you to close your eyes when I filled your teeth. That''s when I secretly gave you a kiss.


    ¡±In Yanzhao''s eyes, there seems to be a meandering river of stars. Speaking of this, his eyes are still full of emotion. Fusang suddenly feel disappointed, once the time was so green and beautiful. But now everything is different, she must say it before Yanzhao leaves¡° Someone wrote to the demon clan, saying that I collude with you secretly to harm the demon clan. " Fusang unfolded the letter.


    Give Yanzhao a look. As soon as Yan Zhao saw it, he knew that it was written by Liu Rushi, so he felt tight in his heart: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t know that I was followed by Liu Rushi."¡° Now Liu Rushi will go back to heaven and report to the emperor that I am still alive. If the emperor is unreasonable, the whole demon clan will suffer. " Fusang sighed: "you''re the one who''s responsible for the disaster. No matter what you do, Yanzhao leaves the demon family and rushes back to jiuchongtian. He hasn''t been back to the spirit for a long time.


    Zhao Gong, this time back, Liu Rushi sat in the hall waiting for him. Liu Rushi leaned back on his chair with a smile on his face: "do you remember the way back to the palace? I thought you had long forgotten that this is your place! " Yanzhao went to Liu Rushi and said coldly, "you sent the letter of the demon clan, didn''t you?" Liu Rushi''s eyes were evil, and he was arrogant: "what? You are driven out of the demon clan, and Fusang can''t stay in the demon clan any longer? " Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning and his face was heavy.


    Looking at Liu Rushi: "how can a person make such a mess? You secretly follow me to the demon clan, and you design to kill Fusang! " Hearing this, Liu Rushi suddenly stood up and said: "I''m not reconciled! She has already fallen down from the cliff of death immortal. Why can she still live? Is it that hard for me to kill her? " Yan Zhao looks at Liu Rushi''s hateful eyes with an incurable look, pressing his voice.


    "She is no longer in the Ninth Heaven," she said. "Do you still have to have a hard time with her?"¡° What''s the difference whether she''s in jiuchongtian or not? Don''t you go back to earth to find her? If I don''t kill her, you''ll be with her sooner or later. " Liu Rushi''s eyes are red and the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. She hates Yanzhao because of her love, but she really has nothing to do with Yanzhao. Yan Zhao sat down wearily and sighed to Liu Rushi: "from the past to the present, what do you do these things for? Liu Rushi, you love me.


    Can I help you? " Liu Rushi was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that Yanzhao would ask her questions so calmly. After a while, Liu Rushi almost crazily grasped Yanzhao''s arms and gazed longingly at Yanzhao''s eyes, his voice trembling slightly¡° I love you. I didn''t know how to bully you before, but later I found out that you are good. You can always put yourself to death. This is the man who can conquer me. "¡° Yanzhao, all I do is to be with you. I also need a support.


    One company, you understand? " Although Liu Rushi''s words are emotional, Yanzhao still realizes that Liu Rushi''s motive must be more than simple. Because it was not long ago that he and Liu Rushi wanted to kill each other. Liu Rushi was paranoid and could not suddenly bow to him. What''s the reason? Yanzhao doesn''t know, but he remembers that Fusang entrusted him before he left the demon clan. In any case, Liu Rushi should not disturb the emperor of heaven. So Yanzhao was hoarse.


    "What do you want?" she asked? If you want me to fall in love with you, don''t say it again. You know it''s impossible. "¡° It doesn''t matter whether you love me or not, Yanzhao. I want to be.


    Your wife. " Liu Rushi said, "I only need one position. Even if you have someone else in your heart, it doesn''t matter." Liu Rushi''s insistence on perfection has aroused Yanzhao''s suspicion. However, it is important to keep Liu Rushi stable, so Yanzhao frowns and thinks for a long time. In fact, Liu Rushi is so abnormal this day, not because she really loves Yanzhao so much that she can''t extricate herself. She just wants to take advantage of Yanzhao. She had to become the crown princess as soon as possible, so that she could take over the rights of the Tianzu to the Huofeng clan as soon as possible, just like the agreement of her chords, so as to replace the position of the Tiandi. After a while, yanzhaoding was settled.


    Looking at Liu Rushi: "if I go to ask my father to marry me, you won''t embarrass Fusang any more, and you won''t tell the emperor that she is still alive?" Liu Rushi has already planned to do great things first. At that time, the Huofeng clan will replace the Tian clan, and she will be the leader of the six realms.


    Fusang is not her rival at all. Therefore, Liu Ru was unexpectedly clever and nodded: "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will not make things difficult for Fu sang." Seeing Liu Rushi''s wonderful speech, Yanzhao is more determined to guess. Liu Rushi must be uneasy and kind-hearted, but she doesn''t know what her purpose is. But Yanzhao can''t manage so much. He can only take one step at a time. Yanzhao soon took Liu Rushi to the emperor of heaven.


    Marry the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven couldn''t believe that he was stunned before he began to smile¡° Yan Zhao, you are not joking this time, are you Asked the emperor. Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless, and his voice had no ups and downs: "isn''t my father always hoping for the marriage of the Phoenix family?" The emperor was very happy: "good! You finally figured it out! Then this marriage is settled. I''ll tell you the date when I find a fairy to calculate the date. " Yanzhao was relieved.


    One breath, fortunately, the emperor of heaven did not give him a happy immediately married, or really have to do with Liu Rushi for a period of time the false husband and wife. Liu Rushi is very happy to promise down, and then with Yanzhao back to Lingzhao palace. Among the demons, after discussing with Qiao Qing, Fusang decided to go to the Central Plains immediately and command the Central Plains as soon as possible, so that he could unify the mortals. The war is coming, Meng Yi and Bei Minggu''s marriage.


    We have to push it back. Tongxin learns that Fusang is going to travel far away and leaves her with Qiao Qing. She cries and insists on going to Zhao state with Fusang. He cried and complained: "mother doesn''t mean what she says. You said you wouldn''t drive dad away, but dad is still gone."¡° Now my mother is going away, and I''m the only one left here. Don''t you want me? " This words say very sour, listen to Fu Sang''s heart a pull a pull, but she has never been a loving mother, to concentric also don''t have too much.


    Words. Because Fusang always feels that he owes too much to Tongxin, so he tries harder to fight with Tianzu, so that he can reunite with Yanzhao earlier. Now Tongxin is pitifully throwing his mouth, and his tearful appearance makes Fusang feel like a thorn in his throat. Fusang is almost soft hearted and wants to go with Tongxin.


    QIAOQING in time to coax concentric, and Fusang take advantage of QIAOQING concentric distracted effort, quickly turned away. The battlefield was in chaos. She almost made a big mistake, making Tongxin the one who was abandoned on the battlefield after she followed her mother to the battlefield. Fortunately, she woke up in time, which prevented the previous tragedy from happening again. Soon, Fusang took an army to the state of Zhao. There were not many people in this army.


    Because the demon clan originally knew some magic, although it was not too high, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary soldiers. I just don''t know what the state of Zhao is like today. When I think of Zhao, Fusang can''t help thinking of Zhao Huaiyu. Ten years later, I don''t know how he is going... My thoughts are floating, and beiminggu''s voice suddenly rings out: "sister, after fighting Zhao, inside Lingxi hall. Zhao Huaiyu wore a black robe.


    Wearing a white jade hair crown, he is lying on the couch, looking at Qiu sitting on one side, watching him quietly. After a while, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up like she was frightened. Wang Qiu shook Zhao Huaiyu''s hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter? It''s not easy to have a rest, but I can''t sleep well? " Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes lingered on Wang Qiu''s face for a moment, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "just now.


    When I fell asleep, I dreamt that the ministers forced me to get married. I was scared to wake up again. " Seeing Zhao Huaiyu''s wronged appearance, Wang Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "are you so afraid of those ministers?"¡° I have to be afraid. They can drown me with a mouthful of saliva Zhao Huaiyu rubbed the temple, "besides, what I fear most is to marry someone else." Hope autumn smile a stagnation, some guilt: "ten years, you in order to wait for the ministers to let go, agree to let you marry me as a wife, so has not been married and have children, they naturally anxious." Over the years, Zhao Huaiyu has never been married because of her big family.


    Ministers always hold on to Wang Jingsheng''s help from Wang Qiu''s father. They think that Wang Qiu is also a guilty man, so they refuse to let Zhao Huaiyu marry Wang Qiu as Queen. Secondly, Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying left the state of Zhao for ten years, but there was no news of them. In addition, the state of Zhao has been fighting all these years, and Zhao Huaiyu is very resourceful. At present, he has no intention of thinking about life-long events. So things between Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu were delayed again and again. Fortunately, both of them were happy.


    Don''t worry about it, as long as you can be in the palace day and night, hope autumn will be satisfied. Zhao Huaiyu sighed: "well, I don''t know where Jingxuan and Xiaying have gone. There are so many disputes among the tribes nowadays. There are wars everywhere. They don''t know where they are outside.


    Is there any danger? " Wang Qiu comforted Zhao Huaiyu: "don''t you always say that Jingxuan can bend and stretch, and he will suffer losses wherever he goes, so you don''t have to worry about it?"¡° That''s right, but he''s gone for a long time, and I miss him as a big brother. " With a sigh, Zhao Huaiyu got up and looked at Qiu and handed him a glass of water. After Zhao Huaiyu had a drink of water, a general came to inform him that he had found a troop of soldiers pouring into Zhao from the northwest. Zhao Huaiyu asked, "do you see who it is?"¡° These people don''t look like people from the Central Plains. They dress strangely and walk faster.


    It''s amazing. It doesn''t look like... "It''s not human?" Zhao Huaiyu asked calmly. The general nodded solemnly: "back to the king, they really don''t look like mortals." Zhao Huaiyu was surprised and said with a smile, "when was Zhao targeted by the frontier tribes, but it''s impossible that everyone in the ordinary tribes can know magic." The general who reported the news said: "King Hui, it is said that a new Ministry has appeared in Beihuang.


    Zhao Huaiyu said, "if you want to say that a large group of people can do magic, it must be the demon family. But it''s said that the demon family is weak. How dare you come to the Central Plains to make trouble?"¡° King, if it is.


    How to deal with monsters coming to attack us? " Who hasn''t seen Zhao Huaiyu? Besides, he also knows some magic skills. He is afraid that monsters will sneak into the state of Zhao and harm the people. So Zhao Huaiyu said, "from now on, the gate of the city will be closed, and the people will not be allowed to go in and out without permission. Don''t worry. I''ve seen monsters before. I''m not afraid of them. "¡° I once worked with Shifu.


    If you have learned how to set up an array, you may not suffer a loss even if you have a direct confrontation with the demon clan. " A few days later, the demons fought against the state of Zhao. Because there were not many demons, and the state of Zhao had a strong army, Zhao Huaiyu skillfully used his troops to set up the battle, so the demons were in a weak position in this battle. Because of this, during a battle, beiminggu was captured alive by General Zhao. Beiming.


    After Gu fell into the state of Zhao, Meng Yi was so anxious that she quarreled to go to the state of Zhao to save people. In fact, Fusang led the people to come here. At first, she didn''t plan to fight with Zhao Guozhen. After she wanted to find a place to camp, she first tried to find a way to meet Zhao Huaiyu. Who would have thought that Zhao state, aware of the approaching of the demon troops, took the lead in launching an attack. Fusang was busy leading the people to fight, so he had no time to meet Zhao Huaiyu. Fusang never talked to Mengyi and beiminggu that Zhao Jun and she are old friends, so beiminggu didn''t know that Zhao had his Savior. Up to now, Fusang has to take his people away first, and then go to Zhao state with Meng Yi to see Zhao Huaiyu and rescue beiminggu by the way. That night, when Fusang and Mengyi arrived at the state of Zhao, they fumbled all the way to Lingxi hall. After hearing the general''s report on the military situation, Zhao Huaiyu was very happy. After the general retired, Fusang appeared in front of Zhao Huaiyu. Aware of the movement in the hall, Zhao Huaiyu immediately drew her sword and looked at Fu.


    Mulberry''s direction, sternly shout a way: "who, dare to come here to act wildly?" The guards outside the hall rushed into the hall with their swords. At the moment when Zhao Huaiyu saw Fusang clearly, he suddenly breathed. He quickly motioned the guards not to move, and then approached Fusang carefully. After a while, Zhao Huaiyu''s voice trembled and called out tentatively: "Mr. sang?" From his voice, it was obvious that he was surprised.


    Yi, after he let the bodyguards back down, he gave Fusang a hug¡° Is it really you? Mr. sang, didn''t you agree to come to see me often? Why did you come here today? " Zhao Huaiyu is as happy as a child. Fusang tears in the eyelashes, voice stem pharynx to answer him: "Zhao Huaiyu, I''m here to find you want a person." Zhao Huaiyu released her arms in confusion. She had countless words to say to Fusang, but she saw that Fusang''s eyes were completely different from ten years ago. Once upon a time, her arrogance was gone, and all that was left was condensation and indifference. When she spoke, she was also extremely divided: "the enemy general you captured yesterday was me.


    Brother Zhao Huaiyu frowned and then laughed: "Mr. sang, are you here to tease me? When did you have a younger brother? Besides, that person is not an ordinary person... "" I know. " Fusang said, "he''s a demon." Zhao Huaiyu''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Fusang? What about brother Yanzhao? How could you come to me alone? "¡° Zhao Huaiyu, I''m the demon king now. This time, I''m here to persuade the Central Plains to make an alliance with the tribes in the border areas. " Fusang looked at Zhao Huaiyu solemnly. After Zhao Huaiyu gave a reply, Fusang''s expectation in his eyes was a little scattered. She was a little lost, but she tried to keep silent: "why?" Seeing Fusang''s disappointment, Zhao Huaiyu is also flustered. However, this is really the real answer he can give Fusang now. He doesn''t want to cheat people. So Zhao Huaiyu replied to Fusang: "I have managed to stabilize the situation in the Central Plains. Now the people are in peace and tranquility.


    It''s what I want. Zhao has no intention of forming an alliance with the frontier. " Fusang looked at Zhao Huaiyu''s affirmative appearance, turned his back slowly, and breathed: "you have stabilized the Central Plains, just for stability, I should be happy for you." At this point, Fusang looked up at the dark night sky outside the hall, her mood rippling layer by layer. She thought of the roof of the Sirius restaurant many years ago. There you can see more vast and purer.


    In the night sky, Zhao Huaiyu was thoughtful at that time, but she didn''t have so many worries now. All right! Fusang takes back her eyes. Zhao Huaiyu refuses to form an alliance. She can''t force it. In this case, we can only fight for a result with a bloody war. Zhao Huaiyu stood behind Fusang and asked, "master sang, tell me what happened? Maybe I can help you as much as I can. " Fusang, as if grasping a straw, turned to stare at Zhao Huaiyu: "if you want to help me, you can persuade Zhao and the demon alliance, otherwise this battle between us is inevitable." Zhao Huaiyu brows.


    Slightly frowning, as in the past, there was a little fatigue on his handsome face: "Mr. sang, I can''t decide this matter. Even if I intend to help you, the Minister of the court will not agree." For this reason, Fusang came to realize that she was eager for quick success and instant benefit, and did not take into account the different situation between Zhao state and Sirius palace. Sirius had the idea of unifying the mortals for a long time, but the state of Zhao kept the Central Plains and did not want to fight again. She stubbornly wanted to form an alliance without considering what Zhao wanted. So Zhao Huaiyu is here.


    Fusang didn''t blame him for his hesitation. After a long silence, Fusang said, "since we are going to fight each other, please do me a favor and let my brother out." Fusang thought that this matter should not make Zhao Huaiyu embarrassed, but did not expect that Zhao Huaiyu would not let go of Beiming Gu. He gritted his teeth, shook his head and said, "I can''t let him go. He''s an enemy general, and we''re in two camps now. In the past, I can only let you go. " That''s not true.


    It ignited Fusang''s last reason, and a stream of anger burned in Fusang''s heart. Her eyes flashed fiercely, and her eyebrows wrinkled¡° In the past? If you are really thinking about the past, you should remember that the stability of the state of Zhao has my share of credit! Zhao Huaiyu, when you wanted to avenge your father, I saved you one.


    Life Fusang roared with hate, but Zhao Huaiyu just calmly gazed at her. When her words fell, he said faintly: "you and brother Yanzhao took the trouble to help me, I am grateful."¡° But when you think about it, you came to Zhao just for me? Or for the stars and moon Bodhi in Wang Jingsheng''s hand Zhao Huaiyu has already learned about Xingyue Bodhi. Fusang is wronged. He only hates that all the entanglements are left to her by Yanzhao¡° What''s the use of star moon Bodhi? I can''t believe I''m here for you.


    How selfish I am Fusang said, big sleeve a swing: "I ask you again, you put people?"¡° If you take your people away from the Central Plains and go back to your northern wasteland, I can consider releasing that boy. " Zhao Huaiyu takes a cup of tea. In a moment, bu Hui Cao took out the cup. In the blink of an eye, the cup was broken, and the tea was spilled all over the floor. Zhao Huaiyu was in a mess. Fusang held the whip and was furious.


    Looking at Zhao Huaiyu: "you think that if you don''t let people go, I''m helpless, right? Don''t forget that I haven''t done anything like prison break. Just try to stop me if you are just mortals With that, Fusang turned around in a murderous way, and then disappeared.


    He disappeared in front of Zhao Huaiyu. After Fusang left, Zhao Huaiyu''s straight body was decadent. He always remembered that in the state of Zhao, Fusang went to the prison to save Zhao Jingxuan''s people. Many of the things she did were for others, and she didn''t seem to have done that in those years.

 Chapter 354

    The wishes and requirements of the people, just happy to suffer for others. He remembered that he could not give her a definite answer tonight. Only after Fusang left, Zhao Huaiyu gave a bitter smile¡° Mr. sang, whatever I owe you, I will give it back to you. " After Fusang went out, she found Meng Yi waiting for her outside. Meng Yi was very excited when she saw Fusang: "how about sister Fusang? Can beiminggu come out?"


    Fusang shook his head: "they won''t let anyone go. Let''s go to the prison to find out where he is." Two people sneak into the dungeon in the middle of the night, looking for a long time to find the cell of beiminggu. At that time, the lights in the prison were dim, and beiminggu was locked up and hung in the middle of the prison, surrounded by prison guards. It must be because beiminggu is a demon. The jailers are all in a good mood and dare not relax their vigilance. They keep a close eye on beiminggu. Beiminggu''s hands and feet are bound from the earth.


    However, he couldn''t get away. He also had a demon subduing charm on his body, and he couldn''t even use the formula of mental method. He was a useless person. However, Gu Li was restless. At this time, in the middle of the night, although he was full of whiplash, he still spared no effort to toss the jailers¡° Hello! I want to go for convenience. Untie me quickly Beiminggu yelled.


    A jailer put his long gun on the ground and said, "be honest, do you want to go to the convenience of the devil? I tell you, it can only be solved on the spot! " Beiminggu is a peacock family. He can''t stand others'' disgusting words. Listen to the jailer Yundan.


    When the wind gently said that the solution was on the spot, he couldn''t help retching. After a while, Beiming Gu slowly came over and said, "no, I won''t solve it on the spot. If I''m suffocated, you all have to be buried with me!"¡° You don''t know? After the demon died, the soul can continue to harm people... "Hearing the words, the jailers were livid one after another and cried out boldly:" don''t talk nonsense! We''re not afraid of evil. " As soon as the sound of these words fell, the light in the prison suddenly went out. Then Fusang and Meng Yi went through the prison and killed all the prison guards¡° Elder sister, Meng Yi, you are here! " Beiminggu was very excited. When Fusang returned to the demon clan camp, Meng Yi was taking medicine for beiminggu. Beiminggu''s body is full of wounds. He was beaten hard in Zhao''s prison, but he died.


    Gnashing his teeth, he refused to hum. On the one hand, Meng Yi was distressed, and on the other hand, she hated that the iron could not be made into steel and patted beiminggu: "Why are you so useless? I''ve been caught. Do you think you''re shameful? " Beiminggu narrowed his eyes and yelled: "elder sister, do you know these mortals are very cunning? Some of them can even do magic. Do you see that Zhenyao Rune? It''s all their tricks Meng Yi was a little worried.


    Elder sister sang, if mortals are so cunning, what can we do to win this battle? " Fusang''s face was livid, and his thoughts were still immersed in the conversation with Zhao Huaiyu. Seeing that Fusang didn''t respond, Meng Yi was a little strange and said, "sister Fusang?" Fusang just woke up, his eyes fell on beiminggu and asked, "are you ok? I knew I wouldn''t let you rush ahead. " Beiming Gu hatefully bit his back teeth: "no, when I''m well hurt, I''ll fight with these mortals in front of me.


    Fight to the death! I can''t get this beating for nothing Fusang sighed helplessly: "it''s no use... Zhao Jun and I used to be in the same school. He is proficient in magic and is not a simple minded person. You are too impatient and easy to be angered. Where is their opponent? Take good care of yourself Beiminggu also listened to Fusang and Mengyi''s words. After listening to their criticism, he lay down and recuperated. That night, the willows outside the tent moved and cicadas sang. Fusang stayed up all night and sat outside the tent in a daze. I don''t know when Meng Yi came to Fusang, but when Fusang turned his head, he found Meng Yi.


    Yi sat beside her and looked at her quietly¡° Is beiminggu asleep? How did you get out? " Fusang asked. Meng Yi seemed to have some emotion on her face. She looked at Fusang solemnly and asked him, "Fusang laughed." it''s impossible to hide anything from your eyes. " Meng Yi turned her eyes, Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "let me guess if you and your fellow don''t get along with each other, so you are upset?" In the cool night wind, Fusang smiles bleakly. She stands up from under the tree and looks at a distant place.


    Round full moon: "yes, I didn''t expect everything to become so fast!"¡° Remember I said that you and beiminggu are very similar to an old friend of mine? It''s Zhao Jun today. Once upon a time, I went through life and death with him, but now when I am in trouble, he just sits by and ignores me. " Meng Yi was a little angry: "this Zhao Jun is not interesting enough. His sister and he are close friends, but he is not willing to help him! It''s so disappointing. " Meng Yi''s unintentional injustice calmed Fusang''s heart a lot.


    Zhao state and demon clan alliance is not a small matter. Unlike in the past, Fusang wanted to go to Siyou clan, Zhao Huaiyu immediately went there. This time, Zhao Huaiyu couldn''t help it. In fact, Fusang knew this truth for a long time, but she was very upset at the thought of fighting Zhao Huaiyu. She wanted to change the situation, but the situation did not allow it, which was the reason for Fusang''s complex mood. The next day, in the Lingxi Hall of the state of Zhao, the prison officer sent the news that beiminggu had been robbed: "Your Majesty, the demon did not know what magic trick he used to enter the prison, and the prison guards went up together to stop him.


    I didn''t catch the demon who broke the prison Zhao Huaiyu took it lightly, and the ministers came one after another: "king, the evil is coming. Our country will be restless. We must drive out the evil quickly!" Zhao Huaiyu listened calmly, but she felt a sweat in her heart. According to Zhao people''s hatred for the demons, it is impossible for Zhao people to unite with the demons. For a long time, Zhao Huaiyu had to perfunctory those ministers a few words, and then looked for the autumn to give advice. Wang Qiu learned that Fusang was back.


    Is joyful: "isn''t it a good thing that Fusang girl has come back? You''ve been missing her all these years¡° In the past, of course, it''s a good thing, but this time she asked me to alliance with the demon clan. I don''t know why she insisted on the alliance. Moreover, even if I wanted to help her, the ministers would not agree. " Zhao Huaiyu scratched her back neck and sat on the chair upset: "if you want to fight, I''m sorry for Mr. sang. If you don''t fight, you''ll be a demon.


    We won''t be let go easily. "¡° Do you think Miss Fusang has any difficulties? " Wang Qiu brought Zhao Huaiyu a cup of tea and rubbed her temples. Zhao Huaiyu closed her eyes: "I asked her, but she refused to say anything, which made me not know how to help her!" After a while, Wang Qiu thought of a way: "I have a plan here. Why don''t you lead the army to fight with the demon clan, and then lose to the demon clan on purpose. When you enter the demon clan camp, you can ask Fusang why she wants the alliance."¡° And if you are captured, the ministers will not dare to act rashly. Maybe they can make alliance with the demon clan at that time. "¡° Oh, little brother Wang Qiu, you are so clever! " Zhao Huaiyu patted his head and got up excitedly, "that''s it!" Wang Qiu was so happy to see Zhao Huaiyu.


    Child, can''t help but be gratified, but when she smiles, her face suddenly shows a trace of pain, she immediately covers her mouth and bows. Zhao Huaiyu nervously held Wang Qiu and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll call the doctor to feel your pulse. " Wang Qiu shook his head and said with a hard smile: "I''m ok. I''m old. Go and get busy. I''ll find the doctor myself later." Zhao Huaiyu hesitated for a while, and then looked at Qiu and said, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry. There are still a lot of things left to do. Don''t let Fusang wait too long." So Zhao Huaiyu asked Wang Qiu to say a few words, and then reluctantly called the minister to discuss the war.


    After Huaiyu left, Wang Qiu''s hand moved slowly to her abdomen. Not long ago, she found that she had Zhao Huaiyu''s flesh and blood. At this point, she could not let Zhao Huaiyu distract her. What''s more, this child will not be accepted by Zhao royal family, so Wang Qiu doesn''t intend to tell Zhao Huaiyu about it. She just wanted to find a chance to take the child away, as if she had never had the child. After a period of time, Zhao Huaiyu deliberately made mistakes in the platoon arrangement, and created a demon.


    Zhao''s family became stronger, but Zhao''s army repeatedly ran into the wall. As a result, the war situation reversed, the people of the state of Zhao were in a state of panic, and the ministers repeatedly played the role. Zhao Huaiyu just took the opportunity to announce that she would personally lead the army to kill the enemy. When the two armies were fighting, there was a scene of slaughter, yellow sand under the horse''s hooves, and constant noise in the ears. Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu looked at each other for a long time. They were separated by a road. They were Fusang.


    Sang xiankai said, "Zhao Huaiyu, do you really want to fight with me?" Zhao Huaiyu was awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "for the sake of Zhao Guozi people, I must drive you out."¡° I warn you, today I am no longer Fusang who used to make little trouble. You have to do it yourself. I won''t care about the old love later! " After Fusang finished, Zhao Huaiyu''s face was still cold: "less nonsense!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Huaiyu pulled it out.


    Zhao Junjian, drive the horse to Fusang. Fusang also rode to Zhao Huaiyu. With a whip in his hand, the muddy waves in the sky were suddenly divided into two parts by a glistening white light. Zhao Huaiyu leaned back, dodged Fusang''s whip, and waved a sword to Fusang. In a flash, a sword light crossed the direction of Fusang. The sharp sword Qi melted into the wind and cut off several strands of green silk. The moment when my hair was flying in the wind.


    Fusang sneered. Instead of hesitating, she jumped from the horse. Zhao Huaiyu did the same. They fight with all their strength on the battlefield, as if they are only strangers. In fact, Fusang is still nostalgic for Zhao Huaiyu, so she can''t help but ask him harshly: "Zhao Huaiyu, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? If I hadn''t helped you, you would have gone to see your father-in-law! How can you be the king of a country? "¡° Now I''m in trouble, you''re not alone.


    Is to stand by and drive me away! Do you have any conscience at all? "¡° You have violated my territory. As the king of Zhao, I have to guard against you! " Zhao Huaiyu is to deliberately enrage Fusang, so that Fusang moves more ruthlessly, it is logical to catch him. Fusang was really enraged by Zhao Huaiyu''s refusal, and then he used a set of magic to bind Zhao Huaiyu directly with no regret grass. The state of Zhao.


    The spectators were shocked to find that Zhao Huaiyu had been captured alive. The surrounding taxi drivers could not save Zhao Huaiyu, so they heard the voice of Ming Jin''s withdrawal. For a moment, the state of Zhao was in chaos. After Fusang captured Zhao Huaiyu in the demon clan camp, he stayed alone in her camp with Zhao Huaiyu. Although Zhao Huaiyu was captured alive by Fusang, he was not in a dilemma. His silver armor was only a little gray, and his bun was neat. Fusang looked at him for a while and suddenly found a clue¡° Do you mean to let me catch you? " Fusang was puzzled. Zhao Huaiyu pretended to be indifferent: "if you don''t, what chips do you have to let my ministers consider the alliance? How can I ask you why you want to form an alliance? " Smell speech, Fu mulberry nose tip a sour.


    After blinking, he untied Zhao Huaiyu. Fusang red eyes watching Zhao Huaiyu, mouth some stem pharynx¡° Zhao Huaiyu, I miss you so much Then Fusang took the initiative to hold Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu hugged Fusang, patted her on the back and said with a smile: "I miss you too. I''ve been waiting for you to see me all these years. It''s not easy for you to come, but it''s different from before. Mr. sang, what happened, brother Yanzhao? " So on this day, Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu were at camp.


    When Fusang talked about jiuchongtian, his face was full of self mockery and hatred¡° It''s all my fault. I really thought the people there would treat me as a member of the clan. Poor Yan Zhao, he has completely changed for me. " After Fusang finished, he sighed. Zhao Huaiyu was surprised and said, "then you came to the demon family because you didn''t want to be in the Ninth Heaven, so you came out without telling brother Yanzhao?" Fusang shook his head and said in an astringent voice: "Liu Rushi was bent on harming me. I was pushed down from the immortal cliff by her and almost burned to ashes there. Biyin''s cultivation saved me."¡° And me.


    My father was killed by the emperor of heaven, and I really can''t stay in jiuchongtian any longer. " Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu drank a mouthful of liquor with Fusang, then looked at Fusang with a little pity: "why don''t you come to me earlier? I found out that jiuzhong was not you.


    Where you should be, you should come back to me. " Fusang''s face was a bit drunk: "but I can''t bear Yan Zhao. He did so much for me. If I patted my ass and left, what would he do?"¡° How is brother Yanzhao now? " Zhao Huaiyu asked. Fusang filled a glass of wine: "he''s still in Tiangong. He came to see me several times, but the demon clan is not the place he should stay. We still don''t see each other for the time being.


    Better. " After they talked about the past, Fusang said, "I''m not leading the people here to invade the territory of Zhao. I''ve convinced Donghuang and Beihuang to form an alliance. As long as Zhao is willing to form an alliance with me, most of the tribes in the world are on the same front with me."¡° Mr. sang, are you going to take revenge on the Tianzu this time? " Zhao Huaiyu''s eyebrows are light and smiling.


    It''s a bit ruffian and has the charm of that year. Fusang could not help but smile: "how do you dare?" Zhao Huaiyu cheerfully drank a glass of wine: "you have already united uncle Yunming to accompany you to revenge. What am I afraid of?" However, it was not long before it became rampant.


    Huaiyu changed her face, her eyebrows trembled and said, "but my old ministers are so eloquent. What I fear most over the years is them. You can see for yourself how to work hard on them this time." Fusang looked at Zhao Huaiyu: "you are the king of a country. Are you afraid of some old ministers?" When Zhao Huaiyu said it, she was all frightened: "not only afraid? Every day I dream that they force me to marry a queen, and I wake up with fright. " Fusang was surprised: "ten years, you haven''t been with Wangqiu.


    Are you married Zhao Huaiyu had no choice but to smile: "because of Wang Qiu''s life experience, the Minister of the central government did not agree with me to marry Wang Qiu. In addition, there have been many wars over the years, and Jing Xuan''s whereabouts are unknown, so we are not anxious."¡° You''re not anxious. How can miss wang Qiu not be? She''s a mortal. You''ve exhausted her youth. Now she doesn''t even have a place. " Fusang''s words made Zhao Huaiyu wake up: "that''s right.


    I can''t delay Wang Qiu. I''ll find a way to marry her after I go back. " Words fall, see Fu mulberry collect Mou to think for a while, immediately way: "you are old not small also should get married, to tell you the truth, I already have a daughter." Zhao Huaiyu puffed out the wine.


    "Didn''t you marry brother Yanzhao?" Fusang gave him a white look: "can''t you have children without marriage? Anyway, my daughter now lives with me in the demon clan. I''ll take you to see her when I''m free. "¡° Well, it must be a little mulberry! " After Zhao Huaiyu was overjoyed, she said thoughtfully, "does brother Yanzhao know that he has a daughter?" Beiming Gu De.


    Knowing that Zhao Huaiyu was captured alive by Fusang, he was excited all night and was ready to beat this mortal to avenge his imprisonment. Unexpectedly, after Fusang captured Zhao Huaiyu, no one was allowed to enter her camp. Beiminggu came several times, but he was stopped by the soldiers outside the tent. After several tosses, beiminggu no longer had patience.


    The wounded soldier rushed into Fusang''s account and saw Fusang drinking with Zhao Huaiyu. The northern underworld Gu could not help saying that he put his sword around Zhao Huaiyu''s neck and roared, "dog thief, you jailers beat me, I beat their king!" Fusang frowned.


    Eyebrow to the north to attend to an eye breeze sweep past: "put the knife down, didn''t see I was drinking with others?" Beiming Gu refused and stamped his foot angrily: "elder sister, let me beat him twice to relieve his anger! Is it difficult for me to give them a beating in vain? " Zhao Huaiyu turned her head with great interest, looked at beiminggu, and said with a smile to Fusang, "is this the person you asked me for that day?" Fusang nodded helplessly: "yes, it''s him.


    ¡±Then he looked to the north and said, "don''t fool around any more. This is my friend. We are discussing the alliance." Even so, beiminggu was still unconvinced: "hum! Alliance belongs to alliance, but I can''t lose money, can I? I want to compete with him She knew in her heart that Zhao Huaiyu was in high spirits: "Mr. sang, this young man is so ambitious, let him compete with me!" Zhao Huaiyu had already spoken, and Fusang had to show his hand: "don''t do it.


    It''s too heavy. Save him some face. He''s going to get married soon After that, Zhao Huaiyu looked to the north with a smile, stood up and said, "little brother, put away your big knife, and we will compete in the camp." How can Beiming Gu compete without weapons? However, for the sake of face, he pretended to be indifferent and left the sword aside. Fusang sits in the same place and drinks, while Zhao Huaiyu accompanies Beiming Gu to fight. Zhao Huaiyu is actually an apprentice brought out by master Chengguan himself, but Beiming Gu is not his opponent at all. They try to gather the dust on the ground into a small ball in the camp. After Zhao Huaiyu''s luck, she does it easily and goes to the north.


    But I didn''t have enough experience and I was totally defeated. The defeated beiminggu was unconvinced and said to Zhao Huaiyu, "I want to compete with you. Why do you come up with the question? Listen to me and we''ll compete with each other! " Beiminggu didn''t go through many places. He only thought that his dark iron sword was a treasure in the world, but he didn''t expect that it was nearly broken in two in front of Zhao Junjian. After a self humiliating competition, beiminggu finally took a glass of wine to Zhao Huaiyu: "this elder brother is very powerful. Have you ever learned magic? Can you teach me? " When Zhao Huaiyu laughs, she is in a trance, thinking of once upon a time.


    He is also such a young man. He smiles at Yanzhao and says that he wants to learn magic. After reading this, Zhao Huaiyu suddenly wanted to see Yanzhao. Fusang couldn''t see it. He looked at Beiming and said, "go, you are not bad at magic, but arrogant and impatient! You have to learn, first sharpen your temper After Beiming Gu heard this, he left the camp dejectedly, and Fusang and Zhao Huaiyu continued.


    Continue to discuss the matter of persuading Zhao to form an alliance. Fusang guessed like this: "I''ve captured the king of your country alive. I think the state of Zhao is afraid of the demon clan, but I don''t know whether your ministers are willing to save you or not." Zhao Huaiyu is very confident: "I''m the one who beat down the whole world of Zhao state today. If I''m caught, they must be in a panic. Don''t worry, Zhao state can''t do without me!" However, it has been two years since Zhao Huaiyu was arrested.


    But there was no envoys sent to the demon clan, and there was no movement in the army of Zhao. Zhao Huaiyu couldn''t figure it out. To his surprise, Zhao Guochao hall was in a mess. People wanted to save Zhao Huaiyu, but they were afraid of the demons. Of course, Zhao Huaiyu''s generals risked their lives to break into the demon clan and save Zhao Huaiyu. However, the old ministers were indecisive and tried to stop him again and again¡° Are you going to die? Even the king has fallen into their hands. Don''t you go in vain? " The old minister said¡° Does it mean that we don''t go to save people when the king is caught and the life and death of the demon clan is uncertain? " Generals.


    One by one, they spoke forcefully, but they were hesitant. At this time, all the people had to ask Wang Qiu to come forward and find a way. After all, Wang Qiu was an excellent disciple of the old man in the spring and Autumn period, and he could deal with the war more freely. It was Wang Qiu''s idea that Zhao Huaiyu was captured alive by Fusang.


    As a result, Wang Qiu was not worried, but he still had to behave in front of the ministers¡° The king fell into the enemy camp, and his life and death are uncertain. It can be seen that the enemy is so strong that the doctor has not sent envoys to the demon camp to talk about peace as soon as possible! " Look at the autumn road. The problem lies in making people.


    Because of Fusang''s terrible magic, no one in the court is willing to be an envoy. They are afraid that the demon clan will not come back alive. In desperation, Wang Qiu had to pull out his sword and put it on the doctor''s neck: "the king is in trouble, but you are afraid to wait here. Listen to me, you will be sent to the demon clan. I will go with you." In the hall, there was a mess of porridge. The doctor looked miserable. When he said that he was going to be an envoy to the demon family, he almost peed in his pants. Right here.


    Suddenly, a graceful figure stood outside the hall. In a burst of noise, someone called out the name: "Miss Xia Ying! It''s Miss Xia Ying who''s back! " Looking at the autumn, looking out of the hall, I saw Xia Ying wearing a purple skirt and walking towards the hall. After ten years of parting, she was still young¡° Looking at autumn? What about you? What are you doing? " Xia Ying comes back all night, in order to avoid troubling her.


    Straight over the wall to the palace. I wanted to see Zhao Huaiyu and ask if Zhao Jingxuan has come back. Unexpectedly, Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan didn''t see it. Instead, they saw a mess in the palace¡° Recently, I fought with the demon family. The king was captured by the demon king alive. Miss Qiu wants to force me to serve the demon family. But when I leave, who will guard in the court? " Doctor Shang thought that if he pretended to be poor, he would let him go. But Xia Ying said, "it''s important to save you. You are still here greedy for life and afraid of death!"¡° Although I haven''t been to the battlefield, it''s not difficult for me to lead a war. Go ahead, doctor. I''m with some generals in the court. It''ll be OK! " A group of generals roared one after another. The doctor wanted to cry and said, "let me be ready.


    Early in the morning, Miss Wang Qiu and I went to the demon clan camp at the same time. We will never break our promise. " In this way, the farce of the envoy came to an end. That night, Wang Qiu entertained Xia Ying in the palace. Xia Ying often wrote back to ask Zhao Jingxuan if she had ever come back, but she never came back to see her. When she came back this time, Xia Ying also opened her mouth and asked, "has master Jingxuan ever come back.

 Chapter 355

    Wang Qiu makes a cup of hot tea for the dusty Xia Ying, and looks at her with regret: "Jing Xuan has never come back. He just sends letters every few years saying that he is very good, but he refuses to reveal where he is." Zhao Jingxuan''s practice is the same as Xia Ying''s. Wang Qiu thought that Xia Ying would find Zhao Jingxuan, but ten years later, the two people are still different. Xia Ying learned that Zhao Jingxuan had been here for ten years.


    Did not return to Zhao, a wandering heart for many years is a bit cooler, she worried that Zhao Jingxuan refused to come back because of her. When Zhao Huaiyu regained power, the ministers of the central court thought that Wang Qiu was not suitable for Zhao Huaiyu, while Xia Ying''s father was a martyr, so Xia Ying''s identity was suitable for Zhao Huaiyu to take over Jiangshan. But Xia Ying already had Zhao Jingxuan in her heart. With her stubborn and upright nature, she was unwilling to marry Zhao Huaiyu. Moreover, she knew that Zhao Huaiyu had someone she liked. So summer.


    Ying was going to find Zhao Jingxuan, but she didn''t expect that when she went to see Pinggu in the Sirius, Zhao Jingxuan had already left the Sirius. So after that, they were separated in the vast river and lake, and they haven''t seen each other for ten years. For a long time, Xia Ying loosened her frown and said with a smile, "how are you and your husband these years? You should have children, too? " Looking at the empty eyes of autumn for a moment, he pretended to be free and easy and said with a smile, "brother Huaiyu and I are not married." In her surprise, Xia Ying sees Wang Qiu frowning.


    After covering his mouth rushed to one side retch, summer Ying with the past, a moment surprised¡° You... You already have your son? " Waiting for autumn to straighten up, Xia Ying asked. Hope autumn but to summer Ying index finger vertical in lips: "Shh, don''t let others hear." Xia Ying was even more puzzled. She looked down at Qiu and said, "you''ve already had your children. Why don''t you two get married?"¡° Over the years, there have been many wars. Brother Huaiyu can''t find the time to prepare for the wedding. His father once helped the rebels, but the Minister of the central court never agreed that I should marry brother Huaiyu. " When it comes to the last sentence, Wang Qiu has no choice but to smile, although the action is very light.


    But Xia Ying looks very distressed. Xia Ying was used to it freely, and she was also shrewd: "if they don''t allow it, don''t they? Look at these people. They''re just like counsels. When things happen, they''re out of control. Who can stop you if you want to get married? " Wang Qiu sighed: "in spite of that, the state of Zhao has finally stabilized. I''d rather not be with brother Huaiyu, or watch him worry about me." Hearing this, Xia Yingcai pursed her mouth. She didn''t appreciate the complacency of Wang Qiu, but she was very reasonable.


    After a while, Xia Ying asked, "what about the baby in your stomach?" Wang Qiu had already thought about it: "I''ll take him away in a few days, just as it never happened. Anyway, he may not have a better life when he was born." Xia Ying sighs silently in her heart. When she calms her mind, she finds that Wang Qiu doesn''t seem to be worried about Zhao Huaiyu, so she asks her, "by the way, is there any danger for him, sir?" "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK," he said After that night, I look forward to autumn.


    When Shangfu sent to the demon camp, Fusang offered to let Zhao and demon alliance, but Shangfu was very reluctant. Originally in the mortal world, although the central plains were not proficient in magic, they had the most abundant military strength and financial resources. In the mortal world, they did not have to bow in front of others. Now when it comes to alliance, it must be to force different tribes together, which must involve the distinction of who is the Lord and who is the guest. Fusang can see that.


    He was worried, so he said: "don''t worry, this alliance is only a period of time. As long as Zhao soldiers and horses are used by me, after this period of time, I don''t need to make an alliance with you." Doctor Shang was very cautious and had to go back to discuss with the ministers. Fusang said, "yes, but you have to weigh it out for yourself. I don''t want anything from the Central Plains. I just want to borrow soldiers and horses. If you reply late or make me dissatisfied, your king will die!"¡° Who will lead you to fight on the battlefield? Oh, on the contrary, if you promise me, we''ll finish.


    When you form an alliance, I may be able to give you unexpected benefits. " Shangfu looks embarrassed, so he has to hurry back to the palace and take this to the Minister of the court. Wangqiu stays in the demon family camp to see Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu is playing chess with beiminggu. Beiminggu can''t play chess. Zhao Huaiyu just taught him to understand the rules, so he has already used a stick to make beiminggu''s palm red. When Wang Qiu saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. At the moment when Zhao Huaiyu turned his head, Wang Qiu immediately walked to Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu got up and hugged Wang Qiu into his arms. His robe swept over the chessboard and knocked the chess to the ground. The clear voice came to his ears¡° Brother Huaiyu, are you ok? " Hope autumn language.


    We need to pay more attention. Zhao Huaiyu''s smile is more like appeasing Wang Qiu. He said softly, "I''m fine. I''ll drink and play chess after I come here. I''m more comfortable than when I was in the palace." At this time, Fusang entered the camp, and Zhao Huaiyu asked, "what''s the matter?" Fusang''s tone couldn''t hear joy and anger: "I put your doctor back. He said he would go back to discuss with others." Zhao Huaiyu said with a smile: "this is the consistent style of Shangfu." Seeing Wang Qiu, Fusang immediately nodded: "Miss Wang Qiu, long time no see." When I look at Fusang, I look at autumn.


    Some excited: "Fusang girl, it''s really you. Brother Huaiyu talks about your coming back. I still can''t believe it..." the three of them are sitting in the camp talking about the past. After a long time, they hope that Qiu will return to the state of Zhao alone. The ministers are discussing whether to form an alliance with the demon clan. A group of generals on the battlefield didn''t care about it. They all said: "alliance means alliance. The king''s life matters. Anyway, they have been fighting all these years. It''s the same with who they fight."


    However, the demons are despicable. I don''t know what they say is the truth. Besides, the demons are heinous. If we make an alliance with them, won''t we lose our value Xia Ying was so contemptuous that she couldn''t help scolding: "it''s not you bad old men who went to the battle to kill the enemy. It''s easy for you to say that. You are still hesitant. If you are in trouble with the demon clan, I think you can still talk about it.


    What''s the price of it! " Being scolded by Xia Ying, a group of civil servants did not dare to be a mother-in-law any more, so they had to agree to the conditions of the demon clan, and the Shangfu sent an envoy to the demon clan again with a lot of gifts. Zhao Huaiyu returned to the state of Zhao and invited Fusang and beiminggu to the palace of Zhao. The alliance was settled. Since then, Fusang and Zhao.


    Huaiyu goes back to the Sirius. Yunming sees that Fusang convinces jiuchongtian. Liu Rushi and Yanzhao have lived together in Lingzhao palace for a long time. According to Yan Zhao, Liu Rushi is quite calm. She clearly knows that Fusang is still alive, but she doesn''t mean to attack him. In addition, in order to look at Liu Rushi, Yanzhao had to force himself to face Liu Rushi all day. Fortunately, Liu Rushi didn''t pester him or seduce him. This is to let Yan Zhao very surprised, after looking back, found that Liu Rushi seems to have never seduced him.


    Why does Liu Rushi have to be with him? Yan Zhao felt suspicious, and he was worried about Fusang. He didn''t know what was going on now. At this time, the emperor of heaven suddenly issued an imperial edict to Yanzhao and Liu Rushi to marry tomorrow. After Liu Rushi received the order, he was smiling, but Yanzhao was absent-minded. Fortunately, there is still some time for Fusang to prepare. Yanzhao is full of worries, but Liu Rushi happily takes Yanzhao''s hand: "yanzhao, I will be the Crown Princess soon.


    Are you happy? " Liu Rushi''s tone was full of joy, while Yanzhao''s voice was low: "Liu Rushi, I don''t want to deceive myself, and you should not forget why I married you." Strange to say, Liu Rushi was not angry. He just asked yanzhao, "do you really regret marrying me for Fusang? Fusang, I''m still very popular.


    If she knows that you are going to marry me, she will never forgive you in her life. " Yan Zhao''s eyes were dim and he thought, "if I really marry you, I will never forgive myself in my life!" Thinking of this, Yanzhao said to Liu: "I can''t manage so much. Instead of letting Fusang suffer, it''s better to let her hate me, so as to end the love between us." Liu Rushi''s smile was very successful and her tone of voice was a bit more playful. She was very different from her former domineering and vicious appearance: "are you serious?" Yan Zhao doesn''t understand why Liu Rushi is so excited. It''s obvious that she doesn''t like him, but Yan Zhao can''t tell if she has any other intentions. Shaoqing, Yanzhao helpless to bypass Liu Rushi, powerless way: "I want to get married, first go to talk to chaoxun heart, yourself in the palace.


    Stay So Yanzhao went to chaoxun palace. Chaoxun met Yanzhao and said, "what tricks are you playing again? I heard you are getting married?"¡° That''s right Yanzhao twisted his neck and leaned wearily on the chair. Chao Xun was shocked: "do you really want to marry Liu Rushi? Are you crazy? Fusang will kill you if he knows! "¡° I want to kill myself, too. " Yan Zhao sighed, and then he went to bed.


    He said to Chao Xun secretly, "I want to go down to the earth to see Fusang, but the emperor of heaven has always sent someone to stare at me. You can cover for me." Chaoxun immediately agreed to come down, let Yanzhao disguised as a xiaoxianjun, by chaoxun left the palace from the south gate. However, Yanzhao did not expect that he could prevent the emperor, but he could not prevent Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi secretly follows Yanzhao to leave Tiangong, goes to the demon clan, and sneaks in as a moth.


    Among the demons, I just didn''t see Fusang. When Yan Zhao arrived at the demon clan, he heard that Fusang and others were still in the state of Zhao. Yan Zhao was very anxious to see Fusang, so he didn''t even go to embrace Tongxin, so he went to the state of Zhao. Unexpectedly, after Yanzhao left, Liu Rushi went along with it and saw the heart with Qiao Qing. Concentric naughty, do not like to stay with Qiao Qing, so think of a lot of ways to go out to have a look, at first Qiao.


    Qing could see her, but later she had more heart than strength. Tongxin said to Qiao Qing, "aunt, I want to go outside to see if my mother has come back." Liu Rushi was lying outside the house. As soon as he heard that the little girl was waiting for her mother, he thought of Fusang. Then he saw that the girl''s face was really similar to Yan Zhao''s, so Liu Rushi was sure that this was Fusang''s daughter. Qiao Qing replied, "your mother is still in the state of Zhao. She will be the first to see you when she comes back." Then, he heard Tongxin say: "that saint, I want to have a look.


    Whether my father has come to see me or not, my father said that he would come to see me often. "¡° Tongxin, your father is a member of the heaven clan, not the same as our demon clan. You and your mother can''t go to see him in the future, you know? " When Fusang and others talked about the past in Sirius, Liu Rushi had left the demon family with Tongxin. Liu Rushi is a good magician. It''s just a piece of cake to hide and leave with one heart. After leaving the demon clan, Liu Rushi flies in the clouds with a concentric hand. Tongxin asked Liu Rushi naively, "sister.


    Do you really know where my father is? " Liu Rushi pretended to smile at Tongxin: "I know, your father is the crown prince of Tianzu. After flying to heaven, you can see him." Not long ago, Tongxin heard Qiao Qing say that Yanzhao was a member of the Tian clan, so he had no doubt about Liu Rushi and only followed Liu Rushi to fly in the clouds. On the way, Liu Rushi took a piece of candy to Tongxin. After Tongxin ate it, he beat it slowly.


    Yawn immediately fell asleep in Liu Rushi''s arms. Liu Rushi went to jiuzhong heaven with Tongxin, thinking that Fusang and Yanzhao had their weakness in hand. Fusang and Yanzhao didn''t dare disobey her any more. A few days later, Fusang''s alliance with Zhao and Donghuang had been reached. Beiminggu and Mengyi were very happy. Beiminggu told Fusang that he would marry Mengyi immediately after returning to the demon family. Fusang was happy with him.


    It took a long time for beiminggu and Mengyi to get married. Anyway, it''s still some time before Yanzhao and liurushi get married. It''s too late to do it for the couple first.


    After visiting Pinggu, Fusang invited Zhao Huaiyu to take him to Wangqiu to attend the wedding of beiminggu and Mengyi. Beiminggu had already called Zhao Huaiyu in private.


    Sound master, so Zhao Huaiyu gladly agreed. However, just as the party was about to set out for the demon clan, Xia Ying suddenly found her. Xia Ying comes to the wine shop in a hurry to find Zhao Huaiyu. She has a panic expression on her face. Zhao Huaiyu thinks it''s the news of Zhao Jingxuan. She doesn''t expect that Xia Ying is talking about Wangqiu¡° If you look at her in autumn, I''m afraid she will die. Please go back quickly! " Hear Xia Ying say this sentence, Zhao Huai.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked? How could she... "Xia Ying''s eyes were complex, sympathetic and sad:" Wang Qiu had the king''s flesh and blood, but she was worried that the king would be in a dilemma, so she decided to take away the child without permission, but she didn''t expect that it would be bleeding... "At this point, Pinggu suddenly took a thin stick and hit Zhao Huaiyu in front of everyone¡° How can you delay a girl''s youth so much? Now that we are together, why don''t we marry her? Harm.


    She lost a child for you It''s not the first time Fusang has seen Zhao Huaiyu beaten, but he has never seen Zhao Huaiyu weeping while being beaten without resistance. Ping Gu knew that the matter was serious. After a few blows, she stopped. She yelled: "don''t go back to your country of Zhao, don''t let other girls wait for a long time!" Zhao Huaiyu and Xia Ying immediately returned to the state of Zhao. Before leaving, Fusang comforted him: "let go.


    I hope autumn will be OK. " Zhao Huaiyu anxiously returned to the state of Zhao, while Fusang and others anxiously returned to the demon family. On the way back, Zhao Huaiyu and Xia Ying rushed back to the state of Zhao in the dead of night. Looking at autumn lying in the bedroom, has stopped the blood, but still unconscious. That night, insects outside the hall, Zhao Huaiyu sat by Wang Qiu''s side, sighing. What he blames himself for is that he has long forgotten what Wang Qiu used to look like. Forget.


    She is a girl who dares to love and hate, and has her own little temper. But since he became king, she seems to have no little temper any more. She is so dignified that she doesn''t look like her. Once upon a time, Zhao Huaiyu wanted to avenge his father-in-law, and finally he did it. He was tired of being king of Zhao these years, but he was more disappointed. There are gains and losses, but he always said he did not understand what he had lost. Now he finally realized that he had lost his pure love, his frankness of daring to love and hate, and his innocence. It was a good night for me.


    Zhao Huaiyu said it was too long. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He was relieved when Wang Qiu finally opened his eyes the next afternoon¡° Brother Huaiyu, you... "Wang Qiu said, her eyes began to twinkle, for fear of Zhao Huaiyu. However, Zhao Huaiyu just stroked her cheek and opened a soft smile:" silly girl, do you know how worried I am about you? " Hope autumn heart clapping for a while, originally Zhao Huaiyu all know, then ask.


    "Brother Huaiyu, do you blame me Zhao Huaiyu raised the corner of his mouth, tears fell down, he said with a smile: "we don''t say this, you first take good care of your body, wait for you, we will get married." Wang Qiu wanted to say something more, but was blocked by Zhao Huaiyu''s words: "don''t worry, no one dares to embarrass me." With that, Zhao Huaiyu kisses Wang Qiu on his forehead. At this time, Xia Ying stood outside the palace and saw the scene. There was warmth in her heart, but she felt lonely and regretful. She is also eager to work with Zhao.


    Jing Xuan sacrificed for each other''s love, but it''s a pity that she can''t find anyone else. It turns out that there is such a thing. There are so many people in the world. Fusang and his party return to the demon clan, and Yanzhao is begging Bailai to follow them. Fusang had driven him out more than once, but he insisted on seeing Tongxin before he left. However, no one thought that once back to the demon clan, the news was overwhelming. When Qiao Qing came to see Fusang, he felt guilty: "I don''t know where Tongxin has gone. I sent people to look for the demon clan, but I didn''t see her shadow." Smell speech, Fu mulberry immediately body a soft, good in Yan.


    Zhao held her in time. Meng Yi asked: "aunt, when did Tongxin disappear? Has anyone suspicious come in? " Qiao Qing''s face was solemn: "Tongxin didn''t see you two days ago. There are formations everywhere. With Tongxin''s skill, it''s impossible to go out on your own!" After Qiao Qing reminds, Fusang suddenly realizes that it must be someone with high magic power who stealthily sneaks into the demon clan and passes through the border together.


    be gone. Yan Zhao is also sharp in the back. It seems that Liu Rushi is the only one who can shuttle freely in the demon clan with this kind of magic. What''s more, Liu Rushi has followed him once, and there will be a second time. Obviously, Fusang also thought of this layer, so he stood up, pushed Yanzhao away, and then beat Yanzhao on the chest¡° I said let you.


    Don''t come to me! Now Tongxin falls into Liu Rushi''s hands and becomes Liu Rushi''s chip to blackmail us. I will lose this battle anyway! " Fusang and Yanzhao are anxious to go to jiuchongtian. Qiao Qing knows that they can''t stop them, so he has to let them leave the demon family and go to jiuchongtian. Fusang and Yanzhao walked so fast that they disappeared without explaining anything. Meng Yi heard that Fusang had talked about the affairs of jiuchongtian, so she was worried and planned to go to jiuchongtian with Beiming.


    Help Fusang. Qiao Qing also worried that Fusang would be in danger when he returned to jiuchongtian, so he asked Meng Yi and beiminggu, "what happened to the alliance with Zhao?" Beiminggu replied: "we have already agreed to reach an alliance." Qiao Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said to beiminggu and Mengyi, "you two immediately go to inform the Allied forces, and immediately set out to the jiuzhong TIANTI, and go to the heavenly palace to support Fusang." Beiminggu and Mengyi arched their hands.


    Go to Sirius at once. At the same time, Fusang and Yanzhao had already returned to jiuchongtian. Because Fusang and Yanzhao walked together, they were not stopped when they entered the palace from the south gate. They had a clear goal and rushed straight to Lingzhao palace, only to find Liu.


    If it is not here, they rush to the Phoenix Palace. Liu Rushi sits lazily in the main hall. Yan Zhao strides into the hall and shouts to Liu Rushi, "where are you keeping Tongxin?" Liu Rushi''s mouth was crooked. He first took a look at Yan Zhao, and then fixed his eyes on Fu sang: "Yo, you are really dead. You fell from the cliff of death fairy, not only you didn''t die, but you also gave birth to a daughter!" Fusang''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "Shut up and give me back my daughter!" Liu Rushi continued: "your daughter is not like you, she can be very obedient, obediently followed me here, sleep can be solid." Hearing this, Fusang angrily clenched the unrepentant grass. Liu Rushi had expected it, but he said with a smile: "if you want your daughter to live.


    I advise you to be quiet and put away the grass Fusang''s arm was stiff, and Yanzhao''s cold eyes looked at Liu Rushi: "what do you want? Come to me if you have something, don''t be embarrassed! "¡° Don''t worry. It''s just a baby of five or six years old. How can I embarrass her? She sleeps well here... "Fusang he.


    Yan Zhao is already anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but Liu Rushi''s tone is slow on purpose: "what I want is very simple, that is, you can marry me peacefully." Even though Yanzhao was unwilling, for the sake of Tongxin''s safety, he could only compromise temporarily: "it''s not difficult. Let me see Tongxin first!"¡° Don''t worry


    So he said, "I have something else to say. Since Fusang has come back, don''t leave again! Stay with your daughter in my palace. When Yanzhao and I get married, we will let you go. " At the end of the speech, Fu Sang''s eyebrows tightened. She had already seen that Liu Rushi would not let her go. It used to be so, but now it must be the same. If Liu Ruo really and Yan Zhao become close, also won''t let Fusang and Tongxin go.


    So Fusang just ignored Liu Rushi''s crazy words, and just threw the no regret grass, which made a mess of Liu Rushi''s main hall. Gong e around has long been whipped by Fusang''s whip and falls to the ground. Fusang and Yanzhao rush into the inner hall together. When they see Tongxin tied up and thrown on the couch, they immediately cry.


    Mother, father, help me Seeing this, Fusang only felt that her heart was dripping blood. When she held her heart in her arms, Liu Rushi sounded with a murderous voice: "toast, don''t eat and drink. In this case, I will make you husband and wife happy!" After that, Liu Rushi clapped her hands, and a group of Huofeng women surrounded the hall¡° This woman is a monster. No one is allowed to let her go! " Liu Rushi turned to Fusang and said, "today I just need to.


    Watch the show and see how embarrassed you are. " Fusang sneered: "do you think you can stop me with your mob?" Yan Zhao protected Fusang and said to Liu: "do you think you are the only one in Jiuchong heaven who can dispatch troops? Don''t forget I''m the crown prince of the Tianzu As soon as the words fall, Chao Xun has taken Yan Zhao''s people to the Phoenix Palace to confront the Huofeng people. Liu Rushi''s eyelids leaped, and his face floated.


    Fen angrily: "yanzhao, if the emperor of heaven comes, I''m afraid no one here dares to help you!"

 Chapter 356

    "I live and die together with Fusang. If Fusang can''t leave safely today, I will kill you first even if I die!" Yan Zhao''s words are sonorous and powerful. Fusang, holding his heart in shock, looks up at Yanzhao. They stand in the open space outside the palace of Fengchao. When they look at each other quietly, their eyes are soft¡° Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any more.


    It''s nothing Yanzhao patted Fusang''s back, and said to Tongxin with a smile, "Tongxin, dad will let you go home this time." How does Liu Rushi, who opposes Fusang, get used to Fusang and Yanzhao? The jealousy in her heart had already been overwhelming, and now she had lost her reason¡° Have you never intended to marry me? " Liu Rushi asked Yanzhao. Yanzhao did not think: "no, if you have to marry.


    You and I would rather commit suicide! " Even though Liu Rushi had expected this for a long time, she didn''t expect that when Yanzhao said these words herself, she was still in a difficult mood. The only thing she wanted to do was to kill the couple in front of her¡° Yanzhao, today is your first day.


    I''m not to blame for what happens next! " Then, the Huofeng clan and the soldiers of Yanzhao fight, and Liu Rushi recruits Xiange, shiyihe, Yinghuan and others. Yan Zhaohe''s Imperial Guard is around Fusang, and no one dares to approach Fusang. Yanzhao wanted to take advantage of the chaos to send Fusang away, but unexpectedly, his head suddenly landed countless weapons. It is the string song that sits in the main hall of Fengchao palace and plays the piano.


    In the air gathered into a sharp blade, such as torrential rain hit Fusang and others. Yan Zhaohe and Fusang immediately use their power to block the concealed weapon with their vigorous Qi. When they first saw this scene, they were scared to hide in Fusang''s arms and wail. Fusang''s heart was like a knife, but he said in a soft voice as far as possible: "Tongxin, my mother will take you away from here. Don''t be afraid, my mother is here." The scene is more and more chaotic. It''s obvious that Fusang can''t escape from jiuchongtian. In the light of lightning, Fusang''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    She was so anxious that she forgot that she had healing! The next moment, Fusang raised his right hand, gathered all the sharp weapons in the air together, and then sent them back to the main hall of Fengchao palace. Xiange and others were startled. Each of them suffered several injuries. They looked at each other and didn''t know what magic Fu sang used. Fusang one.


    Holding the same heart, the other hand tugs at the grass tightly. After she throws Shiyi on the ground, she steps on Shiyi''s shoulder¡° I haven''t seen you for years. Don''t you recognize me? Why don''t you say hello when we meet today? Shiyi, have you forgotten how you and Liu Rushi did harm to me? " Fusang enunciated hard, and the unrepentant grass on Shiyi also tightened a lot. Shiyi couldn''t breathe well and coughed painfully¡° You are a demon and a different race. Is the Ninth Heaven where you are? " Shiyi is still dead.


    Supporting Fusang would not be sad and angry because of their sarcasm. Now the more people scold her, the more she laughs¡° That''s what you said. Since you won''t admit defeat, I can''t come here in vain this time. I will kill several people to avenge biyin! " With that, Fusang quickly tied the unrepentant grass around Shiyi''s neck. Shi Yi realized that Fusang was not the one who was worried about the emperor of heaven.


    So at the critical moment, he begged for mercy: "wait a minute, there is a head of injustice and a debt owner. At the beginning, I didn''t really want to harm you. If you want to get revenge, you go to find empress Liu Rushi." Fusang laughed and said to Shiyi condescensively, "in this way, please ask Liu Rushi to save you. If she is willing to save you, I will let you go." Shiyi did it in a hurry, facing the Phoenix Dynasty.


    "Lady, help me!" cried the palace Liu Rushi and others hide in the hall and refuse to come out. Listening to Shiyi''s cry for help, Liu Rushi says to the song, "aunt, what''s the point of being a Fusang? Why are we hiding here? " String song''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Liu Rushi. He thought it was funny: "just a Fusang? You see jiuchongtian.


    Who on earth can use healing¡° It seems that in the past, she just didn''t know that healing can be used to rebound other people''s magic. Now she understands the essence of this magic, which means that even if you use your Phoenix fire against her today, she can also use your Phoenix Fire on you! "¡° This must be the magic derived from the combination of fairy and demon! " String song sighs. After hearing this, Liu Rushi was extremely unwilling: "aunt, can''t we deal with Fusang? Let her take revenge? " Jiang is still old and spicy, and the string song is slow: "of course not. You tell her first.


    After all, she comes here alone. When the emperor of heaven comes, Yanzhao will behave himself. That''s when we deal with her. " In this way, Liu Rushi, regardless of Shiyi''s life or death, stood in the hall and said a few words to yanzhaohe chaoxun: "prince, chaoxun God, don''t you know that the woman standing beside you is a demon? The evil spirit suddenly intrudes into jiuchongtian. I don''t know what his intention is. "¡° The two of you helped me in a big way.


    You can''t afford to let the devil go and wait for the emperor to blame him. " Yan Zhao said with a smile: "she''s my wife, no matter what race she is, but whether she should be here or not, I must protect her!"¡° What about you, chaoxun? Are you not afraid of the emperor''s blame? " String song tries to shake chaoxun. Chao Xun simply ignored the words of string song and just said to Yan Zhao, "you''ve done me a terrible job this time. When this thing is over, think about how you reward me!" Yanzhao patted chaoxun on the shoulder: "let go.


    Heart, I won''t treat you badly After Shiyi''s death, Fusang stepped on Shiyi''s shoulder and said sarcastically, "see? You do your best for others, but when it comes to disaster, you should fly separately. " Hearing the speech, Shiyi shivered: "I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. I''m sorry."¡° It''s too late to say these words now. Biyin''s Revenge must be paid by someone. " Fusang hands over Tongxin to yanzhao, and then his eyes don''t blink, and Shiyi''s soul disappears between his sleeves. Seeing this, Liu Rushi gritted her teeth and stamped her feet in the hall: "aunt, this madman dares to kill people in jiuzhong heaven!" String song is calm: "let her kill, what she wants is that she keeps killing, that''s the only way.


    If you can finish her spell as soon as possible, it will make the emperor angry. " At this time, all the gods in the heavenly palace had gathered here and captured Fusang according to the order of the Heavenly Emperor. However, due to the fact that Yanzhao''s heavenly soldiers and generals were all here, the gods were unable to start at that time. In this group of gods, there was a figure who was very familiar. After sweeping those people''s heads, Fusang saw a familiar white robe. It was when Yue Chengyun stood in the crowd and saw Fusang from a distance that his voice trembled: "it''s you, you''re still alive..."


    Fusang looked at him quietly, and didn''t give him any response. Now that she is in a hostile camp with him, there is no need to talk about the past. The scene became more and more complicated. The leader said to yanzhao, "prince, we are ordered by the emperor of heaven to catch the demons. I hope the prince will not stop us." Yan Zhao''s eyes were burning and his tone was firm.


    "This is my wife, not a monster."¡° This... "The gods suddenly fell into a dilemma, and saw Yanzhao holding a girl they had never seen before. They had to believe that Fusang and Yanzhao were married¡° Get out of the way! Don''t stop us from leaving the palace Yanzhao cheered. A group of soldiers and generals are silly. They don''t know whether to advance or retreat in the same place, but they are.


    Liu Rushi''s voice is the biggest: "don''t let her go, do you want to disobey the emperor''s order?" This reminder also made the generals and generals of the heavenly army keep on pestering Fusang Yanzhao. What''s more, many gods were already discussing how to cast magic and set up an array to catch Fusang. Soon someone plotted against Fusang. Because the scene was too chaotic, many people and eyes were mixed. As soon as Fusang''s vigorous Qi dispersed, he was injured by two spells and suddenly vomited blood. Yan Zhao was startled, and quickly hugged Fusang into his arms. Tongxin was even more frightened and cried: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t these people let us go home?


    ¡±Fusang''s forehead exuded sweat and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He quickly carried vigorous Qi to protect his body and said to Tongxin, "don''t be afraid, they are just playing with us." At this time, many heavenly soldiers and generals were ready to go, and the scene changed from a standoff to a fierce one. Liu Rushi''s chords also jumped in, blocking Fusang Yanzhao''s way. Fusang and Yanzhao are in a dilemma. If they are only faced with such a siege, they can try to fight to the death to highlight the siege. But now there is.


    If you don''t act rashly, you will be in danger. At this moment, Fusang was afraid. She was not afraid of death, but pitiful for her age. Yan Zhao saw the worry between Fusang''s eyebrows and eyes, so he clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "when the emperor of heaven comes, I will tell him clearly that if he doesn''t agree with us, I will ensure you leave jiuchongtian with one heart."¡° Then find a place far away from me and never come back. " It''s Fusang and Yan.


    When Zhao looked at each other, a majestic voice came from everyone''s ears: "Yan Zhao, don''t make a fool of yourself!" This is the voice of the emperor of heaven. Before the emperor of heaven came here, he was afraid that he would feel guilty after seeing Fusang. When Yanzhao heard the voice of the emperor of heaven, he immediately replied, "father, I really love Fusang, and I have a daughter. If father thinks about our father son relationship, he will let Fusang and I leave here."¡° You are already the crown prince of the heaven clan. How dare you say that you want to leave jiuchongtian The voice of the emperor of heaven was angry.


    Don''t blame me for catching you if you make any more mischief! " Yan Zhao seems to have guessed that the emperor of heaven is this attitude, so the reaction is not fierce, just said in a deep voice: "if my father is not willing to complete, at least let Fusang go."¡° Presumptuous! How many things have you done to disobey me for Fusang over the years? If I let her go, you will never give up! " Yan Zhao took a deep breath and looked at Fusang with red eyes, but he saw Fusang.


    Sang took his hand lightly and whispered to him, "I will be with you this time." Fusang can''t manage too much, and she doesn''t know how to end this time. It''s better to seize the last chance to be frank with Yanzhao. They hold hands tightly. The emperor of heaven has ordered the gods to seize Fusang and Yanzhao. Fortunately, although the emperor ordered himself, Yanzhao''s group of generals were still loyal to him.


    There was no sign of concession. And the gods, regardless of everything, tried their best to catch Fusang and Yanzhao in order to make contributions in front of the emperor. Just as the gods used their magic tools to set up Fusang, a sound of flute broke through the noise and sounded in everyone''s ears. It was the sound of Yue Chengyun''s flute. The flute beat back the magic weapons of the gods. In the puzzled eyes of the gods, Yue Chengyun walked slowly to Fusang and yanzhao, with a natural smile¡° Everybody, what did Fusang do wrong? Do you want the whole jiuchongtian to fight against a little girl? Did she do harm? " Yue Chengyun.


    He was right in criticizing the gods. Originally, the gods were also asked quite guilty, but Liu Rushi suddenly said in a loud voice: "who said she didn''t harm people? It was she who killed the goddess Shiyi All of a sudden, the gods were talking about the evil of the demon family. Wen Yan, Yue Chengyun looked at Fusang: "how can you still kill people?" Fusang, full of confidence, responded: "a few years ago, I was harmed by shiyihe liurushi. Liurushi pushed me down the cliff of death fairy! To say evil, Liu Ru.


    You are the master. "¡° Do I have to bear with it when I come back to my old place? Biyin, the goddess of heaven, died to save me. Now I''m just avenging her! " In those years, Liu Rushi''s idea about Fusang was already tacitly understood by the gods. Although all of them had a scale in their hearts, they did not dare to fight against the Huofeng clan, and no one dared to stand up¡° How can the demons be allowed to be unbridled in jiuzhong heaven The emperor of heaven sent a message that made Fusang vomit a mouthful of blood¡° God, I''ve always been.


    I don''t mind my own business, but I can see how Fusang was bullied in jiuchongtian many years ago. " The emperor of heaven snorted coldly: "well, in that case, arrest all the people who are associated with the demons!" After the gods got the order, they united to cast the array. Fusang suffered an internal injury, but he still managed to use his internal force to support him. Yan Zhao kept silent on his face, holding Fusang''s hand but sweating. Just as the gods are putting pressure on us, we are in heaven.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. Then the heavenly soldiers of Nantianmen came to report that no one knew who had brought water to Jiuchong heaven and had flooded Nantianmen. When Fusang and Yanzhao were surprised, they only heard the sound of iron armor deafening. It was Yunming, Zhao Huaiyu and others who brought the mortal army to Jiuchong heaven. Seeing this, the gods immediately stepped back and drew a line with the enemy. Fusang and Yanzhao were just recognized by Yunming and others.


    Surrounded by people, and Yue Chengyun did not return to the immortal family line. Fusang looked at Yunming and Zhao Huaiyu, surprised and said: "you''re coming so soon, I''m afraid I can''t make it to you! How is Miss Wang Qiu? " Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes were awe inspiring: "don''t worry, I hope autumn is OK. Now I''ll help you get revenge first!" Having said that, Zhao Huaiyu took a step forward, and her voice was majestic: "I heard that the Tianzu people started to bully a weak woman. I was unfair to this woman, so I came here to uphold justice for her."¡° We all believe in gods. We think that the gods are just people, but we didn''t expect to live in heaven.


    However, such treatment of the posterity of meritorious officials! If this comes to the world, I don''t know what my subjects and people will think of the gods in the sky After that, Zhao Huaiyu was full of coaxing and echoing his voice. The gods of the heaven clan were surprised to see that the mortal army was so powerful that almost every tribe had soldiers and horses coming. They immediately asked the emperor for his orders. The water from the mortal world directly flooded into the emperor''s palace through the south gate.


    Yunming tells Fusang that Fengxuan''s water is enough to stir jiuchongtian into a pot of porridge. Fusang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m Fusang, the daughter of the former demon king. My father fought for the Tianzu and died in the battle because the emperor refused to send troops to support him."¡° Today, regardless of my grudge with jiuchongtian, I want to seek justice for my father! " The taxi soldiers behind them responded one after another: "revenge for the demon king!" Then, the mortal army fought with the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    No magic should be in a weak position, but because Feng Xuan flooded the temple of heaven and took advantage of it. There was a river of love in Donghuang, so most of Donghuang''s soldiers were proficient in water. Although Tianzu knew magic, they were dazed by Fengxuan''s water. In the chaos, Yanzhao handed over Tongxin to Mengyi, and then said to Fusang: "now the scene is chaotic, let''s find Li Ji first.


    In case someone takes her and threatens you. " Yue Chengyun suddenly appeared and said to yanzhao, "I''ll go with you." Yanzhao nods, and the three rush to Liangchen hall. They happen to see Liu Rushi''s chord song to lure Li Ji away. Fusang was so angry that he waved a whip to Liu Rushi and was dodged by Liu Rushi. After Fusang left jiuchongtian, Liji was very ill. Who else was there except Fengyin.


    Don''t know, so Liu Rushi will lie that he is Fusang, to take away from Ji. When Liu Rushi sees Fusang coming, he is anxious to catch Li Ji, but Yanzhao stops him. Xiange is about to make some moves, and Yue Chengyun stops him. Fusang knocked down the heavenly soldiers and generals who were standing in the way. Then he strode forward to Li Ji. When he held Li Ji''s hand, his face was full of tears. Fusang looks at Li Ji''s madness, and her heart is bleeding. All she can do is to hold Li Ji''s hand and tell her.


    "Mother, I don''t lie to you. I''m back." Li Ji''s eyes are empty, and she turns a blind eye to Fusang''s tearful face. She just mutters: "I don''t have a daughter anymore. It''s my fault that my daughter was killed by others..." seeing Li Ji''s painful appearance, Fusang knows that no matter how to explain it, it doesn''t help. Li Ji must have been stimulated by Liu Rushi, so he forgets her completely. When he thought about this, Fusang was full of resentment towards Liu Rushi. He wanted to pull out her skin and pull out her tendons.


    She needs to disappear completely. Fusang had never hated a person like this before. Compared with the hatred of Suzuki now, the former hatred was just a little to the end. Furang grabs Li Ji''s hand and gives her to Yanzhao. She confronts Liu Ru so fiercely. Liu Rushi was flustered when he thought of the healing technique he had used before, but he pretended to be calm.


    He said with a wild smile to Fusang: "it was an accident that you were pushed down from the immortal cliff. Today I must end this accident myself." Fusang''s eyes were cold. She clenched the unrepentant grass in her hand and said coldly, "Liu Rushi, you should be sober. Today there will be no accident, only surprise. You have done so much.


    Evil, killing you is for the six realms After that, Fusang was decisive in his attack. Where the grass passed, ice broke down. Liu Rushi resisted the Phoenix Fire, and the ice and fire melted instantly when they collided. Liu Rushi is afraid of the cold. Although she does not regret that the grass is not near her, she has already felt the chill. She tries her best to cover the chill with her internal force, but the breath of cold and heat in her body is more intense.


    If you go on like this, won''t you be dragged down by her? Liu Rushi thought so in his heart, and then launched a fierce attack on Fusang. Fusang had been injured, so he couldn''t bear Liu Rushi''s move. But this time, she was very firm, and vowed that even if she took the last breath, she would not let Liu Rushi go back. If it wasn''t for Liu Rushi, why did she suffer so much? How could Li Ji fall into self blame? No one would recognize her.


    How can you have no father? Why is Yan Zhao depressed? With this in mind, Fusang perked up and tried his best to deal with the duel. All of a sudden, the plants and trees in Liangchen hall flutter with the wind, cherry blossoms are scattered on the ground, and they are swept up in the air by the wind. The collision of ice and fire makes a loud noise. They rolled from the corridor to the eaves, and then took off from the eaves to the treetops. After a long time, Liu Rushi vomited blood under the fierce attack of Fusang. Realizing that something was wrong, Liu Rushi immediately appealed to Xiange for help: "aunt.


    This woman is crazy, aunt, come and help me In fact, Fusang is also tired because of the pain on her body, but she is more able to bear hardships than Liu Rushi. Moreover, after rolling in the lava before, she has developed a body of copper skin and iron bone, which is more able to carry injuries than before. The string song hears the sound, wants to rush to help Liu Rushi immediately, but is entangled to death by Yue Chengyun. The last string of anxiety.


    The Song said to Yue Chengyun, "Le Xian, you are also an old man in the heavenly palace. Why do you want to help this demon?" Yuechengyun light way: "I like her." The words fall of the moment, string song suddenly stop all moves, she rigidly in place, Yue Chengyun palm wind close to her chest, but also pause. At that moment, string song had some hope that Yue Chengyun would slap her hard. After that, she should persuade herself to wake up and stop foolishly.


    I like this man¡° She and Yanzhao already have children. Do you still like her? " After all, string song still does not give up, so asked Yue Chengyun. Yue Chengyun thought that he was a confidant with Xiange in the past, so he didn''t hit her. He looked her in the eyes and nodded: "I like her, it has nothing to do with whether she likes me or not." In a moment, she was more sober than Liu.


    It''s not like Liu Rushi, who is so young and vigorous, and has been dogged in one thing. Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of Yue Chengyun''s speech, she rushed to Liu Rushi and found that Liu Rushi was beaten by Fusang and vomited blood, but Fusang was still energetic. String song shocked, in a hurry with Liu Rushi to escape from Liangchen hall. Fusang didn''t catch up with her. She came to Yan Zhaohe with all her blood and sweat. Li Ji still had a strange eye.


    Just look at her. Yanzhao held her shoulder and asked, "how are you? I''ll heal you first Fusang shook his head faintly: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Let''s take my mother to meet uncle Yunming first." Li Ji still resisted: "who are you? I can''t go with you Fu Sang was so nervous that he had to tell Li Ji, "your daughter is not dead. I know where she is. I''ll take you to find her now, OK?" Li Ji left with Fusang and Yanzhao. Yunming and Zhao.


    On Huaiyu''s side, the soldiers of various tribes are still fighting with the Tianzu. Fengxuan''s water is so vast that the Tiangong is in a mess. After such an endless stalemate for a long time, some old Fairies in the heavenly palace finally couldn''t see it any more. If the water was flooded again, all their elixirs would be ruined. So someone suggested to the emperor that this kind of scuffle is not the way. It''s better to discuss with Fusang and have a one-to-one contest. If the Tianzu wins.


    Fusang and others quit jiuchongtian. The emperor of heaven was also very helpless, so he sent the old fairy to come forward with this proposal. Who knows, Fusang did not give the emperor any face. He refused and said, "now my coalition forces are all in jiuchongtian. You are not qualified to put forward conditions. Today, either give me a statement or wait for me to smash jiuchongtian into one.


    It''s a ruin. " When the emperor of heaven heard these words, he was furious: "wanton! No matter how many people come from the mortal world, they are all mortals without magic! Will we Tianzu be afraid of them? " The old fairies all shook their heads: "the emperor of heaven, if we let them continue to make trouble like this, how much should we lose? Besides, the emperor of heaven is the head of the six realms. If he loses his prestige, it won''t be worthwhile! I hope the emperor of heaven will consider talking about peace. " It''s congenital.


    The emperor was resolute and refused to make peace with Fusang in any case. Later, because the gods in the heavenly palace begged each other, some people even secretly joined the mortal camp, so the emperor had to make peace. When the gods in the heavenly palace were in full swing, Manshu learned that Fusang was still alive, and today she was making a havoc in the heavenly palace in Jiuchong heaven.


    I''m crazy about it. It happens that the emperor of heaven is arranging peace talks. He thinks that Manshu had a good relationship with Fusang, so he asks the emperor of Mars to persuade Manshu to come forward. The emperor of Mars didn''t want to let Manshu wade in this muddy water, but the mortal alliance was really noisy.

 Chapter 357

    If it wasn''t for her own eyes, Manshu always doubted that Fusang was still in the world. After many years, when Manshu saw Fusang again, they both seemed to have changed. Man Shu faded the previous arrogance and domineering, a little less in the eyes of the spirit. Fusang is much more calm. Compared with her hatred of evil in those years, today she is more inclined to keep quiet and look at the injustice of the whole world, but she no longer stands up for anyone.


    In the past, Fusang was willing to go through fire and water for others, but now Fusang only lives for himself. Although man Shu''s own change is not small, but see Fusang or surprised, originally she prepared a lot of words to Fusang, eyes and Fusang alienated eyes, but Zheng Zheng. She found that there was a gap between her and Fusang, and she didn''t know where to start. Two people look at each other for a long time, man Shu.


    Just to Fusang said: "when I heard that you fell into the immortal cliff, I thought you were dead. Now it''s good to see that you''re OK." Over the years, Manshu has done everything for Fusang. Fusang has heard more or less from Yanzhao. She knows that Manshu treats her sincerely, so she smiles at Manshu¡° It was biyin who saved me, otherwise I would have been a wisp of smoke. " With these words, Fusang suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say with Manshu. In fact, she also has a lot to ask, such as when she was killed by Liu.


    Where was Manshu when the damage happened? What''s more, can the relationship between Manshu and chaoxun make progress over the years? But after thinking about it, Fusang finally knows why she and Manshu are speechless, because today''s occasion is not suitable for reminiscence. And man Shu is blatantly from the Tianzu camp to the demon clan side, put it clearly is for Tianzu when lobbying, embarrassed in this. Sure enough, after a while, man Shu was right.


    Fusang said: "I am entrusted by the emperor of heaven to persuade you to withdraw your troops. As long as you are willing to withdraw your troops, the emperor of heaven will not embarrass you any more..." at this point, Fusang interrupted: "man Shu, all of you people in the family of heaven actually know that my father died in the battle because of the emperor of heaven, right?" Man Shu was speechless, only saw Fusang full of indignation: "since you know this, what position do you have for the emperor of heaven as a lobbyist, advise me not to make trouble here?"¡° If your father is killed by the emperor of heaven, and you come back to the Tianzu, and you just want to be with your mother quietly, but he tries every means to kill you, will you be willing to swallow it Man Shu''s back is stiff, and the corners of her mouth twitch involuntarily. She understands Fusang''s unwillingness. If she had been wronged and hostile by everyone, maybe she would have been unable to stick to it.


    "However, I am also a member of the heavenly family. Your people lead the earthly water to the Ninth Heaven. Not only the heavenly palace is restless, but also the earthly world will cause drought."¡° You hate heaven clan, do you want to use the common people in the world as stepping stones for your revenge? " Fusang was calm all the time. When he opened his mouth, he said, "I just want to take revenge. Life in the world is something you Tianzu should worry about!"¡° If you want to end this disaster as soon as possible, let the emperor of heaven publish his confession to my father in the six realms, and I want him.


    Pay homage to my father in person¡° Besides, I want to be the female emperor of the six realms with him, so that he can never destroy my marriage with yanzhao, otherwise I will still lead my troops to make trouble in heaven Man Shu helplessly watched Fusang go against his former appearance and put forward these bold and unrealistic demands, which made him confused¡° Fusang, the emperor of heaven has forgiven you for your sin and allows you to lead your troops out of jiuchongtian.


    Isn''t it enough that well water doesn''t invade river water from now on? " With a wave of his sleeve, Fusang sneered, "now I''m in trouble. Most of the people who come to make trouble are ordinary people in the world. They only recognize me as the empress."¡° If the emperor of heaven is not willing, we will fight each other to death. At that time, the six realms will be in chaos. I see how you Tianzu can still lead the world! " Hearing this, Manshu completely lost hope for Fusang.


    "You know I''m not on the side of the emperor, but I''m a member of the Tian people. I just can''t bear to see you make a mess here." Fusang looks at Manshu''s eyes and is depressed, but she can''t make any retrogression. So Fusang was totally unfeeling: "you and I are already from two camps. Before we make a decision on this matter, we''d better not see each other again."¡° Are you driving me away? " Man Shu eyes with tears, a pair of big eyes stubbornly stare up, "at the beginning you are still in heaven, I am not so right.


    It''s yours Fusang said: "I know you treat me well, but what''s the difference between you and other people? You know my life, but you don''t say a word about my father So far, man Shu can''t help feeling excited: "who has mentioned your father to you? We don''t say it''s to protect you. Even your mother, Li Ji, and Yan Zhao, are all here.


    I didn''t tell you! How can I tell you myself? " Fusang knows all these reasons. Fusang just wants to find an excuse to let Manshu go back to recover her life. Unexpectedly, such a sentence completely breaks Manshu''s heart. Man Shu turns around very decisively, and Fu sang sighs after seeing her go away. After Manshu left, Yanzhao went to Fusang and said in a soft voice, "if you drive her away like this today, I''m afraid she''ll have to remember her revenge for a long time." Fusang sighed. After all, he had nothing to say.


    So far, she didn''t regret it. On the way back to see the emperor of heaven, man Shu''s steps are vain, and the whole person is in a muddle. No one understands her sadness, the people she once cared about turned against her, and the man she loved has long been a stranger to her. Now she has nothing but her father. In fact, she doesn''t want to stand with Fusang and take revenge for him. But there''s no way. She''s not as carefree as Chao Xun and Yue Chengyun, for her father''s sake.


    We must also stay on the side of jiuchongtian. Before seeing the emperor of heaven, man Shu looked up and sighed: "am I destined to be alone forever? Why do all the people I care about leave me? " Thinking of this, Manshu cherishes her only father even more, so she finally doesn''t hesitate to step into the palace and ask the emperor to help sang. The emperor of heaven listened to man Shu''s statement and got angry: "a demon wants to be with me and be the empress of the six realms? Joke! What a joke Standing on both sides of the main hall, some old fairies closed their eyes one after another with grief, and everyone knew their stomach.


    In the Ming Dynasty, if the emperor was not narrow-minded, how could it lead to today''s disaster? The gods were not in favor of entanglement with Fusang, and they could not find a satisfactory way to end the matter. However, the Allied forces of all circles had already been waiting outside the gate of South Heaven, and they had no patience. At this time, Liu Rushi sent a group of Huofeng to support the Tianzu generals. Liu Rushi is still healing because he was injured by Fusang. And the people she sent were not.


    Willing to fight, just imagine Liu Rushi has been beaten by Fusang, who dares to fight at will. The old fairies had already seen that the morale of the Tian people was low, and the emperor of heaven hesitated about how to deal with it in order to let Fusang withdraw his troops and leave. At this time, an old fairy went to the center of the main hall and bowed to the emperor of heaven: "I have an idea to tell the emperor of heaven. Since Fusang refuses to accept the troops, the emperor of heaven might as well talk to the prince."¡° After all, the prince and the emperor are father and son, and he has a daughter with Fusang. To the emperor, he can''t be merciless. To Fusang, he can also speak. He must be able to help.


    The Tians have spared this fierce battle. "¡° Hum! The rebellious son has already stood in the enemy camp. Do I have any reason to bow to him? " The emperor of heaven''s big sleeve flicked and raised his chin. The old fairy said, "don''t worry, the emperor of heaven. You don''t really want to intercede with the crown prince. It''s better for me to go to the crown prince with the reputation of the emperor of heaven." The emperor of heaven was furious at first, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to do as the old fairy said. Soon, the fairy went to Yanzhao and met him with a painstaking admonition: "prince, during this period of time, the heaven is in chaos, and the emperor of heaven is really upset.


    I hope the crown prince will settle the war as soon as possible. "¡° As long as Fusang is willing to withdraw his troops and leave, from now on, the emperor of heaven will not interfere with the affairs between you two, and your marriage to General Liu will be over. " Yan Zhao after hearing, canthus slightly inclined: "that Fusang put forward other conditions?" The old fairy man''s rickety body was stiff, and he felt a little sad immediately: "Taimo said that it was also the emperor''s.


    Son, not only are we Tianzu people, but also the prince. How can we elbow out? "¡° It is clear that Fusang is making trouble. The emperor of heaven is the leader of the six realms. How can he bow his head to the demons? Why doesn''t the prince even understand this truth? " Yan Zhao''s face was calm, and his voice was calm: "I''m the son of my father. It''s true, but everything is right.


    If things are not right for people, if they are wrong, they will be wrong. I will not be against my father, nor will I allow him to make mistakes again and again. "¡° The old fairy doesn''t have to see me again. I''m not controlling this. If you really want to put down the war, you''d better consider what Fusang said. "¡° In the final analysis, it''s not difficult. Fusang lost a relative and nearly lost her life, but what she wanted was just an apology. " When Yan Zhao said that, the old fairy left angrily. Fusang stood behind Yanzhao in silence. He could see that Yanzhao was dispirited, which was obvious.


    After all, the emperor of heaven was his father. No wonder he felt guilty. So Fusang stepped forward, took Yanzhao''s hand, raised his eyes and looked at him: "it must be very difficult for you to make enemies with your father for me?" Yan Zhao brow dyed a slight smile: "for you I am willing."¡° Having said that, if I do this now, you don''t know how to face the emperor of heaven in the future. Will you regret it? " Fusang is faint.


    worry. Yan Zhao shook his head: "what''s to regret? Don''t worry, my father won''t take revenge on me. " Fusang nestles in Yanzhao''s arms. She understands that Yanzhao''s sacrifice is for her sake. Although the emperor of heaven is cruel to her, she dotes on Yanzhao. So now Yanzhao is so concerned about the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven will be very upset about it. Yan Zhao was afraid that Fusang couldn''t let go, so he said, "once upon a time, you were in jiuchongtian. I worried too much, and I didn''t want to end some things ruthlessly. Now that you are in jiuchongtian.


    After everything has been arranged, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry about it With that, Yanzhao patted Fusang on the back. All the people in the world are waiting outside the gate of Nantian. They are impatient. Beiminggu and Mengyi lead the demon clan. Beiminggu pulls out a big knife from his waist to have a look. This action is really frightening, Meng Yi inclined to look at the North: "what do you always draw a knife for? There are no heavenly people here! " Beiming Gu snorted: "the emperor of heaven is hiding in the main hall to be a turtle. We are still fighting.


    Do you want to fight? I''m still waiting to get married! " Meng Yi face dew shy smile, low head pushed North Ming Gu a, who knows North Ming Gu that words is poke Zhao Huaiyu''s heart. Zhao Huaiyu sighed: "who is not? I''m waiting to get married¡° Master, let''s just lead people to kill them again. I think Tiandi doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. He doesn''t give him any power. He thinks that''s all we can do. " Zhao Huaiyu gathered her eyes and thought that it was a good method. If she had to wait until the age of the monkey, wouldn''t she let the Tianzu take advantage of it. So Zhao Huaiyu went to find Fu.


    Sang asked to rush into the palace of heaven immediately, to the emperor of heaven, let him quickly give a statement. Fusang said: "the emperor of heaven has sent people to persuade me to withdraw my troops twice. It seems that he intends to be so perfunctory all the time. You''re right. It''s not the way to wait any longer!" When the mortal soldiers and horses were ready to attack again, the emperor sent Fengyin Niangniang and yuhuoxingjun to make peace with Fusang. The emperor of Mars and the lady of Fengyin have been.


    He helped Fusang, so Fusang still showed great respect for them. He asked, "the emperor of heaven sent you here to ask me to withdraw my troops?" Fengyin shook her head, and then she had a smile in her eyes: "Fusang, the emperor of heaven asked us to invite you and Yanzhao into the palace to discuss with you the conditions you mentioned." Smell speech, people immediately cheered, Fusang and Yanzhao look at each other, two people''s hands tightly.


    Together, there are tears in each other''s eyes¡° Let''s go into the palace to discuss it now! " The royal way of Mars¡° Wait a minute Yunming suddenly stepped forward and said to Fusang, "the emperor of heaven only asks you and Yanzhao to enter the palace. We are all waiting here. Isn''t it cheating?"¡° The emperor of heaven is not a man who is willing to give up easily. It''s obviously not safe for you two to enter the palace. If you don''t allow our army to go with you, you can''t keep the appointment. " Fusang and Yanzhao thought carefully.


    I find that what Yun Ming said is reasonable. Before, they didn''t doubt it because Yu Huo Xing Jun and Feng Yin Niang are the benefactors of Fusang. But there is nothing wrong with the kindness of these two people. It is hard to say whether the emperor of heaven has ulterior motives. Soon, Fusang led the mortal army into the heavenly palace. Yunming, Zhao Huaiyu and beiminggu wait outside Lingxiao hall, while Fusang and Yanzhao enter the hall alone. All the immortals in heaven are immortal.


    Holding their breath on both sides of the main hall, Fusang and Yanzhao follow yumartian Jun and Fengyin Niangniang to the center of the main hall, and the emperor''s face is very blue. Yan Zhao saluted the emperor and said, "my son, please see my father." The emperor of heaven gave a cold hum, but Yan Zhao didn''t give any response. Yan Zhao didn''t wait for the emperor''s order. He did enough courtesy and stood up with Fusang in the hall. Fusang did not salute the emperor of heaven. She stood upright, facing all kinds of people''s eyes, but always calm and magnanimous¡° Fusang, you lead the mortal army to make trouble in Jiuchong heaven, and let your people lead the water of the mortal world.


    How much does it affect the six realms In fact, the emperor of heaven wanted to question Fusang, but this time, Fusang aroused a lot of people, so he had to put it in a more euphemistic way to avoid Fusang''s turn. Fusang didn''t change his face, but he didn''t want to give the emperor any face, so he said, "now that this is the case, the emperor still can''t figure out the situation? Did I come to you today to argue with you about this battle? "¡° Yes, I said.


    In fact, I didn''t expect this battle. I had planned to have a fight on the day when Liu Rushi and Yanzhao got married. I can only blame Liu Rushi for arresting my daughter! I was forced to go out of the army in order to save my daughter. " Seeing Fusang''s arrogance so arrogant, the emperor of heaven choked a mouthful of evil spirit in his heart and almost broke out several times. Fusang looked funny, but also intended to challenge the emperor''s patience. Fortunately, the emperor sank.


    Before he lost his breath, the emperor of Mars came up to make a comeback: "since Fusang has come, let''s have something to say!" The emperor of heaven took a deep breath and said reluctantly, "I''ve heard about your several conditions. I don''t care if you want to marry yanzhao, but is it too much for the empress of the six realms? You Fusang is just a demon king now.


    What qualifications are equal to mine? " Yan Zhao said: "father, Fusang is not only the demon king, but also the commander of all the tribes in the world. He is also the only one in the six realms who knows both the magic and the magic of the demon clan." The emperor of heaven gave Yanzhao a look: "just because of these, you want to be called the female emperor in the six realms? In terms of seniority, she is not experienced enough. Why can she bear the title of empress Fusang calmly said in a deep voice: "emperor of heaven, come here.


    I''ve made it clear that I''m not here to discuss with you. You just need to give me a reply¡° In this way, aren''t you worried that I would stop you from being with Yanzhao? From now on, I''ll personally make you the crown prince and concubine of Tianzu. Isn''t that ok? " Tiandi also wanted Fusang to give in. Fu sang made a mockery on his face and said with a smile: "I still said that, or promise me all the conditions.


    Or we''ll fight each other. "¡° Fusang The emperor of heaven clapped the table and said, "don''t you think it''s too much?" Fusang shook his head with a smile: "not too much, the emperor of heaven, don''t forget that there is another item in my condition. You must personally pay homage to my father''s dead soul."¡° If the emperor of heaven can''t even do this, how can he be the master of the six realms? You used to be six.


    The Lord of the world, however, was jealous of the virtuous and the capable, which killed my father and drove away many strange people and scholars, making them wander and fall into the world. "¡° With this, how can you say that you can be the leader of the six realms? How to make the common people believe in you? Now that I am the empress of the six realms, I just want to supervise your way of doing things instead of ordinary people. Why not At this point, the emperor of heaven is about to turn his face. His eyes full of anger stare at the emperor of Mars, biting his back teeth.


    Speechless. In fact, the emperor asked Fusang and Yanzhao to come in. Originally, he wanted to deceive Fusang into falling into the trap by taking advantage of the relationship between yushangjun and Fusang Yanzhao. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Mars directly released Fusang and the general army. The emperor of heaven was not even ready to accept Fusang''s conditions, but now he had to consider them carefully. In the day.


    Not long after the emperor was silent, Fusang said coldly, "it seems that the emperor of heaven is not sincere enough to see me. It''s not worth my time here. We''d better fight each other!" When the gods saw that Fusang was going to leave the hall, they were all anxious. Some people thought that they would stop Fusang''s way together, but they thought that doing so would lead to a big disaster outside.


    They did not dare to be the masters of the riot, but only pinned their hopes on some worthy old fairies. Sure enough, those old fairies could not hold on any longer. No one wanted their life to fall apart, so they gave advice one after another¡° Tiandi think twice, Jin wuzuchi, who didn''t make the wrong decision? The emperor of heaven''s modest acceptance of Fusang''s proposal will only win the praise of the mortals, and all living beings in the six realms will certainly admire the emperor of heaven''s mind. Why not do so? "¡° Yeah, my God.


    The emperor has a broad mind, but no one else has seen it. Maybe this is the chance for the emperor to prove himself to the common people! " Old fairies, with your words and my words, the emperor of heaven had no way to go back. In the end, the emperor of heaven had to agree to Fusang''s three conditions, and immediately recognized Fusang as the empress of the six realms. At that moment, Fusang''s heart, which had been frozen for many years, came to an end.


    When the ice and snow melted, she finally waited until this day, when she became strong enough to protect the people around her. Finally, she was able to find a way for her father who died in the war and her mother who was delirious, so that the emperor of heaven could repent to his father in the six realms. All the past humiliation and pain, finally shattered at this moment, after rebirth of her, like the rain washed rainbow, although rare, but she finally wait.


    From then on, Fusang, who suffered a lot in the past, no longer exists. Now there is only one Fusang, who is the female emperor of the six realms. From then on, the army of Fan Jie retreated one by one, but still left some of the strongest soldiers to stay in the Ninth Heaven, and was canonized as the God of heaven, only for Fusang''s use. A part of Tianjie''s troops were also in Fusang''s hands, so Fusang could stay in Jiuchong heaven without worry and cooperate with Yan Zhaocheng.


    Pro Zhao Huaiyu and others witnessed Fusang''s revenge, which can be regarded as a complete success. Several Fusang''s friends stayed in jiuchongtian to attend the banquet of Fusang''s becoming emperor, and then went back to take care of their private affairs. Fusang became the first order of the empress of the six realms, which was to punish the whole Huofeng clan to clean up the body of the crane in Qionghua pool. The so-called "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi", Liu Rushi chord song although 10000 do not agree.


    However, the whole heavenly palace has moved closer to Fusang. Compared with Xianfan and Huofeng, they are weak, so they have to survive under Fusang''s eyes. On Liu Rushi''s first day on the job, Fusang went to qionghuachi to greet her. Now Fusang''s identity is different from before. Everywhere he goes, he can hear others calling her "emperor Zun". No matter how arrogant Liu Rushi was, he had to be humble in the face of today''s Fusang.


    Bowing to his knees, he forced out a voice from his throat: "emperor Zun.". After all, xiansong is an old man of Tian nationality, so he escaped. Liu Rushi naturally would not stay in qionghuachi to serve the crane. Before and after Fusang came, she just stayed under the house. Her eyes were still as invincible as before, but there was a lot of resentment. Fusang raised his hand and carefree touched his hair at the temples.


    Looking at Liu Rushi with a smile, the smile in his eyes became clear¡° General Liu, I still remember that many years ago, this place was also visited by Shiyi. I can''t imagine that now you will stand in the place where she used to be, and I will stand in front of you. " All of a sudden, Liu Rushi was infuriated by Fusang''s words. The reason why she was willing to commit herself to Qionghua pool was because Xiange advised her to endure first and then think about countermeasures. But now Fusang deceives others too much. Liu Rushi finally refuses to pretend that she is narrow and charming.


    His eyes suddenly glared, and his eyes showed a bit of Senran¡° Fusang, do you really think you won like this? Even if you are proud for a while now, we Huofeng people will not tolerate you to make trouble! " Fusang was always smiling, and his voice was very light: "yes, after all, the Huofeng clan is brave and good at fighting, but it''s a pity that today''s clan''s mortal army is for our own use, and there''s no need for the Huofeng clan to serve the heaven."¡° After all, the Huofeng clan can''t defeat the Xianfan alliance. It''s better to live in peace. You are so angry here.


    I can''t change the fact that I just want to have a hard time with you. "¡° I asked you to come here for your own good. Tiangong doesn''t raise idle people. It happens that Shiyi is not here, and someone has to come to take over her class. " What Yinghuan said to Fusang before, today Fusang has returned it to Liu Rushi intact. Liu Rushi was furious.


    She immediately sharpened her eyes and faced Fusang fiercely. However, she did not dare to do it after all. She had already seen the strength of Fusang''s healing technique, and knew that rashly doing it would only make her suffer losses. Fusang looked at Liu Rushi and laughed. He stopped laughing and said, "I don''t preach.

 Chapter 358

    If you let me go that day, I won''t force you to a corner today. "


    "Liu Rushi, in the final analysis, you asked for everything. I won''t let go of anyone who tripped over my feet before!" After that, Fusang shook her scarlet sleeve robe and left calmly in Liu Rushi''s angry eyes. Liu Rushi is the first in her life.


    Once I was insulted by others, I couldn''t stand it immediately. When I went back to the Phoenix Palace, I found the string song and flushed with anxiety¡° Aunt, Fusang deceives others so much that the emperor of heaven dare not speak for us! What''s good for jiuchongtian? Why don''t we lead the people to join the demon kingdom! " After all, string songs are people who want to face, so they shout.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We Huofeng people are glorious from generation to generation. How can we go along with the demons?" Liu Rushi was impatient: "aunt, did you just watch me trampled by Fusang? I haven''t done any hard work since I was a child. She asked me to wash the crane String song is not a weak generation, but now Fusang has mastered the forces of the world and heaven. If the Huofeng people are not willing to keep their peace, are they Fusang''s opponents?


    But it has always made the Huofeng people so humble, and the string song is also out of breath, so the string song frowned and breathed: "let me think about something again!" String song thought for a long time, the only way to think of is to talk to Yue Chengyun. After all, Yue Chengyun helped Fusang this time. It must be that Yue Chengyun''s face should be given to Fusang. But when Xiange talked about it in front of yuechengyun, he saw that yuechengyun was helpless immediately: "in my opinion, it''s better to talk about it after this period of time!" String.


    Song asked impatiently, "why? When will she be content to humiliate us? " When Xiange adjusted his mood a little, Yue Chengyun said: "it should be said that why did the Huofeng people humiliate Fusang again and again at the beginning? If General Liu had to forgive people, Fusang would not be the empress of the six realms, and everything would not have changed.


    That''s it. " The string song''s back was stiff, and the corner of his mouth smoked: "the meaning of Yuexian is not willing to speak for us?" Yue Chengyun told him truthfully: "to tell you the truth, I can''t convince myself to plead for you now." String song''s eyes were red. At last, she tried to squeeze out a smile: "well, since Le Xian won''t help, I''ll tell you first.


    I''m quitting Yue Chengyun looks at the back of the string song leaving, but he doesn''t know what to say after all. In terms of feeling and reason, this time Liu Rushi deserved what he had done. At this time, Yanzhao is in front of the emperor, reporting to the emperor how he and Fusang''s marriage preparation. The emperor was impatient and said, "you can do it yourself. Anyway, your wife is the empress of the six realms. How dare I interfere in her affairs?" Yanzhao knew that the emperor had a spirit in his heart. Not long ago, the emperor built a new tomb for Fusang''s father and worshipped his father in front of the tomb. This matter is known to all, emperor of heaven.


    All of a sudden, he became a joke. Almost everyone knew that he had killed Zhongliang and was not worthy of being emperor of heaven. But Yanzhao is the son of the emperor of heaven after all. If he wants to get married, he naturally hopes that his father can sincerely bless him. Even if he can''t, at least he won''t make too much trouble. So Yan Zhao softened his tone and knelt in the hall: "father is still here.


    Are you angry with your son? " The emperor of heaven white Yan Zhao one eye, don''t cross a face to go, don''t have a good way: "your matter I more don''t get involved, when did you listen to my advice?" Yan Zhao''s tone is solemn: "but father, son Chen really likes Fusang. She is the first person who knows me, understands me and cares about me besides father and mother."¡° I''ve been through a lot with her, and now I have a daughter. " Say, Yan Zhao is opposite in one side.


    Waiting for concentric wave, concentric trot to Yanzhao side¡° Dad Tongxin sweetly called Yanzhao a, and then calmly looked up at the emperor of heaven, but also not afraid¡° Dad, why are you kneeling on the ground? " Tongxin withdrew his eyes from the emperor and asked. Yanzhao looked at the emperor and said to Tongxin, "this is Tongxin''s grandfather. Please call him grandfather." Tongxin Chaotian emperor looked over and cheerfully called: "grandfather." The emperor''s tight face relaxed obviously, but he coughed obstinately.


    Denied: "I''m not your grandfather!" Concentric or not afraid, but the laughter crisp: "Dad said yes, you are!" Rao is the emperor in the heart again have gas, see concentric clever smart appearance, gas also disappear a few minutes: "this wench really like her mother!" Yan Zhao laughed happily, and the emperor sighed: "I don''t know anything.


    The emperor of heaven could not stop Fusang and Yanzhao. He was smart and liked by the emperor of heaven. Therefore, the emperor of heaven''s attitude towards Yanzhao also improved. Yanzhao is very happy. Next, only when Zhao Huaiyu and beiminggu get married, can he and Fusang get married in jiuchongtian. Tongxin stayed with Tiandi for a long time. Yanzhao happily took Tongxin back to the palace. On the way, Yanzhao asked Tongxin: "will Tongxin be afraid of his grandfather?" Tongxin pouted her mouth, little.


    I''m not afraid. My grandfather said he would listen to me sing Yan Zhaoshen was as like as two peas. "You are exactly the same as your mother." Back in Lingzhao palace, Yan Zhao saw Fusang pruning flowers in the courtyard. She was wearing a long scarlet dress, and her graceful posture was better than all the Fangfei here. A gust of wind blowing from the side, the scarlet long skirt swaying with the wind, her scattered ink hair is like the ink melt in the water, beautiful and moving¡° Mother Concentric septum.


    After some distance, he began to wave to Fusang. Fusang raised his head and gave Yan Zhaohe a gentle smile. At that moment, Yanzhao finally realized that the plain life of husband and wife should be like this. It turned out that it was so comfortable and gentle as a piece of music. Yan Zhao went to Fusang and straightened his hair: "when did you come back?" Fusang took it, held it in his arms and said, "I went to Qionghua pool to have a look.


    I''ll be back soon. Have you gone to see the emperor of heaven? " Yan Zhao immediately smile, up the corner of the mouth full of joy, but also with a bit of flaunting color: "Tiandi praise Tongxin, Tongxin is worthy of my daughter." In fact, Yan Zhao said this with a guilty heart. The emperor of heaven likes to be concentric. He is clearly aiming at his heart and is as calm as Fusang, so he likes it. Fusang didn''t break through yanzhao, but pinched Tongxin''s face and said with a smile, "are we so good at Tongxin? Even the emperor of heaven is not afraid! " Tongxin was a little shy in front of Fusang. She lowered her head and laughed without saying anything. Fusang''s smile gradually solidified on his face. After a while, he said to yanzhao, "I want to take you with me.


    I want to see my mother. Since I cheated my mother last time and said I wanted to take her to my daughter, she didn''t know me at all¡° Now my mother calls me a liar when she sees me. She knew that she didn''t cheat her so much at that time. " Yan Zhao can''t help laughing: "you didn''t cheat Li Ji, aren''t you telling the truth?" With that, Yanzhao comforted: "don''t worry, now you have come back, Li Ji will recognize you sooner or later!" Yan Zhao''s words are quite reasonable, but Li Ji didn''t recognize Fusang. He was full of tears when he saw Tongxin. He took Tongxin as Fusang when he was a child. So there is such a picture: Fusang and yanzhaogao.


    "This is grandma," she said But Li Ji was so excited that she held her heart together and yelled, "daughter!" Fusang really wanted to cry without tears, explained several times in front of Liji: "mother, I''m your daughter Fusang, this is my daughter!" Li Ji opened her mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you liar. You just cheated me. Now you want to abduct my daughter to be your daughter. Don''t think about it!" Fu Sang''s forehead was speechless, and Yan Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to try again whether Li Ji recognized him or not: "Li Ji, I''m Yan Zhao, do you still recognize me?" Li Ji''s turbid eyes brightened: "of course I do! You''re with the liar Then, the "two swindlers" are driven out of Liangchen hall by Liji, but Tongxin is left by Liji. Fortunately, there are people in Yanzhao palace in Liangchen hall, and they are not afraid that Liji can not take good care of Tongxin. But Fusang is not.


    Is some worry: "my mother is delirious, for a while will not regard Tongxin as enemy, want to kill want to cut?" Yan Zhao''s eyebrows jumped, but he still comforted Fusang: "Li Ji just can''t recognize people. She hasn''t done anything wrong in the past few years. Besides, there are people in our palace guarding here. She is very smart. If there is any situation, she should be able to run out by herself. Don''t worry!" Even so, Fusang was very depressed: "yanzhao, I can''t let my mother go down. After we get married, I want to take my mother out for treatment." Yan Zhao asked: "where to treat?" Fusang shook his head: "I don''t know. I can only try my best to visit the six famous doctors.


    I have to find a way to let my mother know the people around me. " Yan Zhao nodded his approval and said to Fusang, "OK, I''ll accompany you then." Fusang said: "no, I''m going to take my mother out by myself. She''s too noisy. It''s not easy to take care of her. You and Tongxin just wait here for me to come back." Smell speech, Yan Zhao still some hesitation, then way: "that time depends on the situation." After that, they plan to go around.


    I''ll take Tongxin back later when I''m away from Ji. When passing by Manshu''s palace, Fusang stopped. Yan Zhao stops here with Fusang. Man Shu''s Palace door is closed. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see anyone. Fusang is quiet, but he feels guilty. Presumably not long ago she and man Shu said that words, really hurt man Shu''s heart¡° Come back to see her in a few days, you know man Shu''s temperament, and she won''t bear grudges.


    "Yes." Yanzhao takes back his eyes and looks at Fusang road. Fusang pursed his mouth and sighed: "that''s the only way. By the way, has the relationship between chaoxun and Manshu made progress over the years? " Yan Zhao Dun, dim down eyes full of regret: "in fact, since you are not in jiuchongtian, chaoxun no longer see man Shu." Fusang frowned in surprise: "why is this?"¡° That day, chaoxun and I went to Taibai Mountain to get cucumbers. Man Shu also quietly followed me when she knew about it. That day, when the mountain avalanched, man Shu told chaoxun what she wanted to do. From then on, chaoxun never dared to see man Shu again. " I''m not going to be able to.


    Zhao light way. After hearing this, Fusang was very indignant: "I said, why are you men all like this? Other women have summoned up the courage to express their feelings. Anyway, should we give her a response? " Yan Zhao glanced at Fusang with an oblique look, which reminded Fusang of the way he had asked her to call him "Uncle" many years ago. Looking at his eyes, Fusang realized that he was in his heart.


    After all, I look like a girl who doesn''t know anything. Yan Zhao said: "Chao Xun has his own difficulties. If he really doesn''t help sang and Yan Zhao, they will take advantage of Li Ji''s sleep to pick up Tong Xin. When asked about Li Ji, Tong Xin was very happy: "grandma is very good. She will jump with me, but I don''t know why she always calls me sonny." Fusang had a few sweats on his forehead. He didn''t tell Tongxin that it was her name. He just asked Tongxin, "grandma didn''t bring it.


    Do you do strange things? "¡° That''s not true, but Grandma always said that she would never lose me again Tongxin Dao. After hearing this, Fusang felt a little sad. I think Li Ji must have been immersed in the remorse of losing Fusang in those years, and he couldn''t extricate himself. That''s why he became what he is today. After reading this, Fusang sighed and said to Tongxin, "after that, Tongxin wants to accompany grandma more, OK?" One heart bent his eyes.


    He nodded his head and agreed. After returning to Lingzhao palace, Yanzhao shu''er said to Fusang: "by the way, do you remember the pear? It''s the fairy child who used to be with you in Qionghua pool. " At the moment of hearing the name, Fusang''s memory suddenly goes back to years ago. She rescued a girl from the immortal cliff. The girl pushed her hard after she went ashore. That day, the girl stood with Liu Rushi and Shiyi.


    Looking at her with indifferent eyes, young, a pair of eyes are full of scheming. This person Fusang can''t forget in his life, because she is the first person in Fusang''s life who repays her kindness with resentment. Fusang wanted to find out where she was and go to settle her old grudge with her in person, but he didn''t expect that Yanzhao would take the initiative to talk about her¡° Of course, if I hadn''t had her, I would not have been fooled by Liu Rushi and Shiyi? " Fusang said, "do you know where she is?" Yan Zhao''s eyes were solemn: "after you leave Tiangong, I''ll send someone to catch her and her mother in Tiangong.


    Close it up to now. Now that you''ve come back, I''ll leave them to you. " Fusang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly: "good." Soon after, Fusang saw a skinny girl curling up in the corner of the wall holding her knees in the Tianlong prison. I haven''t seen you for many years. This is the pear now. Fusang ordered people to open the prison door. Li Zi suddenly raised her head. She seemed to think that Fusang was Liu Rushi. She had no eyes.


    Full of hope, I think I can leave this cage. But when she raised her head and looked at Fusang''s bright face, her whole body was like being struck by thunder. Her wide lips trembled and could not make a sound¡° Yes? Don''t you recognize me? " Fusang approached the pear step by step and found that the pear kept moving to the corner. As if wish she were a grain of dust, which could be mixed in the straw on the ground, so that people could not find it. In this way, she would not have to face the pair in front of her.


    Aggressive eyes. Fusang looked down at Lizi''s timid face until she was full of tears and called out in a hoarse voice: "sister Fusang." Fusang just sneered¡° Don''t make a mess of it. It''s the emperor standing in front of you now! " Gong e, who followed Fusang at the prison gate, said to the pear. Lizi watched Fusang fall off the immortal cliff with her own eyes. Now seeing Fusang is like seeing a ghost. She is so scared that she can''t say a complete word. Fusang only felt funny: "what are you afraid of? I''m not a ghost. I''m not here to ask for your life. " Pears cry.


    No sound, her numb pain eyes overflow a bit of regret, hoarse voice: "sorry, sister Fusang, I had to..." "I know, you are to save your mother!" Fusang sneered, "but can saving your mother scorn other people''s lives?" The pear trembled with fright, but Fusang said: "I just said, I''m not here to ask for your life, I''m here to make your life worse than death!"¡° If you want to save your mother, I will let you never see your mother.


    I want your mother to forget that she has such a daughter When Fusang said this, Lizi finally climbed to Fusang''s feet, took Fusang''s wrists and begged: "sister Fusang, no, Emperor Zun, please let me and my mother go!" Fusang turned a deaf ear to her words, but told gong''e beside him: "inform simang Xingjun to reincarnate that gong''e immediately, and let her forget the memory of Tian clan from generation to generation.


    Falling, Fusang looked at the pear paralyzed in the straw and said coldly, "your mother is innocent, so I help her. She lived so hard in Tiangong that she would not like to remember these days in Tiangong. " With that, Fusang turned around and her long skirt was in full bloom. There was only one girl in the cage sobbing in despair. In fact, Fusang hesitated. After all, Lizi had her own difficulties. At such a young age, although she lived much longer than ordinary people, and her mind was already mature, she was still a child. But if you treat her so mercilessly, will it be too cruel.


    Fu sang knew that this person was not worthy of sympathy. She knew clearly that she knew how to be human, but she was vengeful to others. Such a person deserves to lose what he cherishes most. What''s more, Fusang has already vowed that he will never let go of the people who have hurt her. Taking advantage of the opportunity of revenge, Fusang went to Yinghuan after he left the prison. Since Fusang became the empress of the six realms, Yinghuan was demoted. It was not the same prestige as before.


    The awe inspiring actress. Once upon a time, she was in charge of the placement of Tianjie position, and helped Liu Rushi make many obstacles to Fusang. Now that Fusang is back, Yinghuan is also afraid to go out for fear of running into Fusang. However, her refusal to go out to see others does not mean that Fusang has no way to take her. Fusang can still lead a group of Gong e to come and kill her unprepared. Ying Huan hears that Fusang is coming. He greets him personally, makes tea and prepares melons and fruits. Fusang doesn''t appreciate it at all, but it''s just.


    He said with no expression: "well, don''t be busy." Shadow Huan a listen to the words of Fu mulberry, immediately stiff body move also dare not move. Seeing her appearance, Fusang couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve only been away from the palace for a few years. I didn''t expect that the people in the heavenly palace have changed too much. Once upon a time, the actress Jun, who has always been a good nurse, has become a maid in waiting for tea. It''s really surprising. " Yinghuan always looks at people''s faces. This time Fusang comes back in a fierce way. It''s obviously a self inflicted struggle with her. Therefore, Yinghuan always smiles.


    There''s nothing wrong with being idle in the palace. If emperor Zun likes my tea, he can come to me often in the future. I''ll make tea for you. " It''s said that Yinghuan is arranged by Fusang to do the hard work of sorting out the books in the Sutra Pavilion. Liu Rushi is even more angry and falls the cup in the Phoenix Palace. Since Fusang came back, the emperor of heaven no longer cared about the trivial matters in the palace. Fusang was in charge of the order of the palace alone, and even the heaven.


    The emperor can''t step in. Therefore, Liu Rushi broke her teeth and could only complain to Xiange. At the moment, Liu Rushi complained to the song: "aunt, didn''t you say that you would try to manage Fusang?" The string song rolled his eyes dejectedly, and his eyes were very blank: "I am in charge of Fusang? Now she is the only one in Tiangong, and her forces and magic are all above us. Do you think she is still Fusang who swallowed her anger in front of you.


    ¡±Speaking of this, the string song blames Liu Rushi somewhat: "since you were cruel to her at the beginning, if you have the ability, don''t stay alive. Now that she comes back alive, all the troubles will come." Liu Rushi''s face flushed with anxiety, stood up from his chair and walked restlessly up and down the hall. Before long, Liu Rushi said to the string song, "aunt, why don''t we think of a way to get out of nine.


    Chongtian, find another way out after you leave here. " Before hearing Liu Ru say such words, string song is a rebuff, but at the end of the eye string song is in silence, the heart is very confused. Liu Rushi didn''t want to stay in jiuchongtian for a moment, so he said to Xiange, "aunt, have you forgotten our previous plan? Before we clearly agreed that I would take the position of Crown Princess and take the position of emperor of heaven after I got the military power of heaven! "¡° But what are we doing now? Fusang obviously won''t.


    Let us go! Are we going to stay here and wait to die? " Liu Rushi''s words make the string song more wavering. Although the string song likes to be decent, it can be humiliated to stay in the Tianzu. Where can she talk about the kind of dignity in her mind? Thinking of this, Xiange no longer hesitated and said to Liu Rushi, "OK, excuse to take the people out of the palace. Don''t act rashly before that!" Liu Rushi agreed to come down, while quietly planning in the heart, she can not be silent.


    Leave jiuchongtian. Before leaving here, she should make a clear account of her and Fusang! During this time, Fusang and Yanzhao went to the state of Zhao and the demon clan with one heart to attend the wedding banquet between Zhao Huaiyu and beiminggu. Beiminggu and Mengyi''s marriage lasted for two years and finally took place. After Zhao Huaiyu made trouble in heaven, he was also canonized by Fusang. When he returned to the state of Zhao, he didn''t have to be afraid of those old ministers, and he successfully married Wangqiu.


    My husband and wife. Everything is developing in a good direction. The only drawback is that Zhao Jingxuan and master Chengguan have not been found in recent years. Although Zhao Huaiyu had regrets, she also felt satisfied. Fusang and Yanzhao stay in the mortal world for a few days, and return to the heavenly palace with one heart. The next thing to prepare is their wedding. Most of the affairs of the wedding banquet are arranged by Yan Zhao. Fusang has nothing to do every day. He occasionally goes to see Li Ji, and is driven out by Li Ji without exception, and occasionally takes Tongxin to walk around. When she strolls around, Fusang reluctantly realizes that she has few friends to visit in this cold nine sky. Man Shu.


    The Palace door was always closed. Once, Fusang and Tongxin came out of Liangchen hall. Passing by Manshu, they saw a piece of Albizia on the palace wall stretching out. They thought the flowers were blooming well, so they took advantage of Fusang''s inattention to secretly cast magic and turned into the palace. Man Shu sits alone outside the hall all day long, and there is no one in the palace to serve her, and she doesn''t want to go out to see anyone. Suddenly I saw a little girl in red climbing over the wall to pick her Albizia flowers. Man Shu was surprised. She got up and said to Tongxin, "where''s the wild girl who dares to steal my flowers?" Tongxin is not in a hurry to pick it.


    A few Acacia flowers, ready to run away as if nothing had happened, but man Shu applied a magic to catch her in front of her, staring at her fiercely. Man Shu is famous for her violent temper, and she is also indifferent to children. This time, she was surprised to see the face of Tongxin for a long time. The child looks very familiar, but it seems that she has never seen the child before. Could it be that during the time when she refused to see anyone, someone was there.


    Having a baby? Man Shu daydream, but it is Tongxin first open mouth: "sister, your flowers are as good-looking as you, I really can''t help, so secretly picked two."

 Chapter 359

    Man Shu is not unreasonable, but over the years she is really depressed, it''s not easy to know that Fusang didn''t die, which is a happy thing. But that day Fusang came back, but directly to her under the guest order, and did not speak of affection, man Shu still can''t let go of Fusang that day''s unfeeling. It''s just when there''s no result.


    Suddenly smell a burnt smell, man Shu looked at Fusang with a straight face, no good airway: "what are you doing? Are you going to set my palace on fire because of my bad attitude towards you? " Fusang glanced at Manshu: "what are you talking about? Did you cook in the palace and burn the kitchen? " Man Shu rolled a white eye and muttered to the outside of the hall: "how is it possible? I don''t have that.


    How can I cook in the palace? " Speaking of this, man Shu walked slowly to the gate of the main hall. When she looked around, she saw that there was a fire in the courtyard, and there were flames in all directions. Fusang followed him. Seeing this scene, he quickly cast the spell. He wanted to use healing to absorb the fire here, but the fire was too big, and the fire had no shape.


    So it doesn''t work. In addition, Fusang finds that the fire that is constantly burning here is Phoenix Fire. Fusang''s secret way is that Liu Rushi must have followed and set the fire in Manshu palace¡° Who dares to set fire in huonv palace? Damn it Man Shu also tried to cast the spell, but she couldn''t put out the fire, and she couldn''t escape immediately. The white smoke of choking nose diffuses in the air, Fusang tightly embraces concentric, cough to ask man Shu: "now how.


    What should we do? Aren''t you a fire girl? " Man Shu sniffed: "fire girl is arson, not fire fighting!" Having said that, man Shu thought about it and said to Fusang, "Liu Rushi''s Phoenix Fire can''t be stopped even if it''s protected by vigorous Qi. Now there are Phoenix fires everywhere. It''s hard to break out and you''ll lose money."¡° Well, I''ll try to break out of the Phoenix Fire and inform others that you and Tongxin are waiting for me here. Can you trust me? " Fusang heart pan acid, she is not trust Manshu, just moved and distressed, Manshu when it is, Fusang shook his head.


    In Manshu''s incredible eyes, Fusang said: "I don''t believe you, but I have a way to put out her fire!" Man Shu immediately turned over: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m afraid of it for nothing Fusang laughed, and then threw the grass into the air, casting a heavy snow. The snow turned into water in the baking of Phoenix Fire and put out the fire. If it were ordinary snow, it would not be able to extinguish Liu Rushi''s Phoenix Fire, but Fusang''s unrepentant grass is a unique artifact in the six realms.


    To ice to cold, so not afraid of Phoenix Fire. After the fire was put out, man Shu said to Fusang, "everything in my palace has been burned by Liu Rushi. You have to compensate me for a palace!" Fusang nodded quietly: "don''t worry, fengchaogong will be yours soon. You can change it to whatever name you want." Man Shu is still there.


    Puzzled, a general led a group of soldiers to Fusang and said, "I''m late to help you. Please make amends to the emperor!" Fusang waved his sleeve to show the man''s pardon and asked, "how about stopping the Huofeng clan?"¡° According to Emperor Zun''s instructions, they blocked the way of the Huofeng people. They refused to return to the palace. They fought with our army in Nantianmen for a short time and were defeated. They have been arrested and waiting for emperor Zun''s fate. " Fusang nodded his head with satisfaction. In fact, she had already inserted some fine works in the Phoenix Palace, but the Huofeng people didn''t like it.


    But he killed the family, so Fusang bought a Phoenix. After learning about Liu Rushi''s plan, Fusang arranged in advance for FanJie and Tianzu to wait for Huofeng at Nantianmen. When Huofeng arrived at Nantianmen, he stopped them. Not long ago, the Huofeng people led by Liu Rushi''s chord song were defeated by the Tianzu and FanJie allied forces led by chaoxun, and all the Huofeng people were put into the prison. When Fusang got the news, he wanted to see Liu Rushi. Unexpectedly, man Shu also yelled: "I want to go with Liu Rushi, too.


    I''ve lost my palace, and I''ll settle with her! " Fusang also can''t figure out what idea man Shu plays, just follow her meaning to take her to Tianlao, and take Gong e back to Yanzhao. Liu Rushi is not the only one who has been sent to the prison. This time, the whole Huofeng clan is in Liu Rushi''s hands, because Fusang imprisons Liu Rushi and others in the prison on the ground that Liu Rushi almost killed her. The rest of the Huofeng people.


    Fu Sang was accused of "betraying the Tianzu" and put into prison. She has never suffered from prison. On the one hand, she complained that Liu Rushi had to make trouble before she left, so that the matter came to light and was beaten down by Fusang. On the one hand, she hated Fusang for deceiving others too much, but she refused to let them go. Xiange and Liu Rushi are locked up in different cells. Fusang and Manshu only go to Liu Rushi''s cell and see that Liu Rushi is in a dilemma.


    But she was always proud and stood in the cell in her bright red dress. Fusang and Manshu enter the cell. Liu Rushi raises her chin and still looks arrogant. She sneers wildly¡° I didn''t expect you to be so crafty! It''s so hard to kill you! " Liu Rushi gritted her teeth. Fusang calmly looked at Liu Rushi''s stubborn and fierce face, and his eyes were quiet.


    "I told you a long time ago that only those who laugh to the end are winners." Liu Rushi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking very unwilling: "do you think you just won? We Huofeng people have made great contributions to heaven. The emperor of heaven will not let you kill us all! As long as I don''t die, there will be a day of comeback! "¡° I don''t want to kill you, but it''s OK to keep you for hundreds and thousands of years. Liu is like me.


    I can tell you clearly that I won! "¡° You are the female god of war in the six realms. You are respected as the empress in the Ninth Heaven. You don''t need to create anything by yourself. You are born with glory! So you look down on me who has no status. You think I don''t deserve to have all good things! "¡° However, your glory and dignity in this life have all been destroyed by you. It''s you who put a good game of chess to death, and I defeated your army with a remnant army! "¡° I didn''t have anything before, but I didn''t.


    Now that I have everything, do you think I won? " After that, Fusang laughed in front of Liu Rushi. But Liu Rushi finally quietly shed tears, glared at Fusang fiercely, just started to Fusang, but was overturned by Fusang waving his sleeve¡° You are not even my opponent now. Why shame yourself? " Fusang said, sharp eyes, "you owe me, far from paying off! Don''t forget that biyin lost his life because of you. Liu Rushi, I will never let you go! " After that, Fusang turned around and left the cell. The Huofeng clan is completely destroyed.


    After the fall of the enemy, Fusang''s old enemy in jiuzhong was basically suppressed. Man Shu, who keeps saying that she wants to settle with Liu Rushi, doesn''t say anything. She just silently watches Liu Rushi fall in the prison, grabs the straw on the ground with both hands, and leaves with Fusang without saying a word. Out of the dungeon, man Shu to Fusang issued a sigh: "these years no see, you and before really not the same, do things a bit more decisive." Fusang glanced at Manshu, and then gently laughed: "in fact, in the past.


    It''s not that I''m not decisive, but I always make some wrong decisions. Now, compared with the past, I can tell what is right and what is wrong Man Shu was in a state of mind. Fusang came closer to her and asked, "are you still angry with me?" For a moment, man Shu sighed: "Mr. Yuan, you are very angry, but when I hear you say that you will never forgive Liu Rushi, I suddenly understand why you treated me before.


    Absolutely¡° After all, she''s the one you can''t forgive, and you have to revenge anyway, so you can''t make any mistakes on this road of revenge. " At this point, man Shu calmly smile: "Fusang, in fact, I failed to realize how much you have been wronged, in this world, no one can empathize with others." Fusang and Manshu look at each other and smile, there is not much obvious dialogue between them, just a few hints to know each other''s meaning. Since then, Fusang''s life has changed.


    The knot is another one. The Huofeng people were imprisoned in the prison, but Fusang didn''t investigate the whole Huofeng people''s guilt. He just took Liu Rushi''s chord song as the leader and shut them down. The rest of the Huofeng were released and led by Huofeng, whom Fusang had previously bribed. Under the persuasion of Huofeng, the Huofeng family worked for the Tian family again. Liu Rushi''s chord song is no longer reconciled.


    It doesn''t help, because even the emperor of heaven didn''t say a word for them. Presumably, the emperor of heaven also understood Liu Rushi''s temperament. After dealing with these things, all the people who had close relationship with Liu Rushi in the heavenly palace were in a state of panic. Even the fairy men who had given Fusang pills were in a state of panic all the time. Fusang was not a person who didn''t know how to behave properly. He just admonished the rest of the people and didn''t make things difficult. As for pears, she can only live in a cold cage.


    The endless empty time leads a dull life. After all the dust was settled, Yanzhao also made preparations for the wedding banquet. The wedding date was just around the corner, and the wedding card was sent to the gods and the tribal chiefs. Before the wedding banquet, Yue Chengyun came to Fusang once. Fusang has not been with Yue Chengyun since he returned to heaven.


    Reminiscent of the past, when he received a message from Yue Chengyun, he was surprised and went to the appointment without thinking. Yue Chengyun was waiting for Fusang in his deserted attic. When Fusang went downstairs, he heard the melodious sound of the piano. Yue Chengyun is dressed in white and plays the piano with his slender fingers. Today, he seldom spreads his ink hair, which seems too much.


    Beautiful. Fusang sat opposite to lechengyun and waited for him to finish his song. Then he said to him, "I didn''t find your song so good many years ago." Yue Chengyun said with a smile: "that''s because you were out of tune with jiuchongtian at the beginning. Where can you have a good tune?" He was as bold and unrestrained as before. Fusang said with a smile, "I''ll come back this time. Thank you for speaking for me. I should have come earlier to thank you." Yue Chengyun''s fingers randomly picked up a string, raised the pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes and looked at Fusang: "you and Yanzhao are about to get married?" Fu Sang''s face overflowed with a satisfied smile: "that''s right." Yue Chengyun''s eyes are full of waves. He puts his hand on the string and trembles. After a long pause, he still put up with it.


    Don''t stop talking¡° You really think about it? Do you remember when we went to changshengmen together, you once saw Yanzhao''s dreamland? You know he''s been sick since he was a child! " This matter has not been mentioned for a long time. Fusang suddenly hears it, and is unprepared for a moment. After a while, Fusang frowned at Yue Chengyun: "how do you know his fantasy? I didn''t ask you about it. At that time, I saw you and him clearly.


    The enemy in the mirage is talking. Are you friends Yue Chengyun closed his eyes and opened them with painful eyes: "yes, Rong le and I are old friends. Rong Le died in a civil strife in ancient times. After he fell into immortality, his soul turned into a demon." Fusang''s eyes twitched uncontrollably: "do you mean there is a demon in Yanzhao?"¡° It''s not only the devil, but he also learned Buddhist magic in his lifetime. He is the only one in the six realms who combines immortals, demons, Buddhism and Buddhism. " Yue Chengyun looks dignified. Wen Yan, Fu sang.


    It''s like being splashed with a basin of cold water. I''m nervous¡° But he has no human form. He can only live in Yanzhao''s body. What''s to be afraid of? " Fusang tried to persuade himself, as if to comfort himself. Yue Chengyun clenched his teeth and shook his head: "the terrible thing is that he lives in Yanzhao''s body. Sooner or later, he will occupy Yanzhao''s body. By that time, Yanzhao has been completely engulfed by him."¡° I will not.


    It will be allowed to happen Fusang stood up, his eyes firm, "after I get married with yanzhao, I will go to find all the good doctors in the six realms, and I will certainly separate this demon from Yanzhao!" Yue Chengyun then stood up and went to Fusang. His tone was unbelievable: "I''ve talked about this. Do you still want to marry him?"¡° He and I have gone through many frustrations, and now everything is calm, how can I break our oath because of this? "¡° Yan Zhaode.


    I''ve known this disease for a long time. I won''t abandon him! Even if it is my life to save him, I have no regrets! " Fusang said these words, warm tears uneasily silted up in her eyes, in fact, she is not afraid, nor as she said has been ready to face this matter. But in the past, all the difficulties have been overcome. Now Yanzhao is no different. Although she is worried, she should not be discouraged. After hearing this, Yue Chengyun suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed mildly: "you remember.


    I told you before, do I like you? That''s what I appreciated about you at that time. " At this point, Le Chengyun turned around, sighed and yelled to an empty room in the pavilion: "come out, I''ve already said everything for you. You can do the rest by yourself. Yanzhao slowly walked to Fusang and looked into Fusang''s eyes with his eyes slightly closed. His voice was very light:" a sang, I''ve long wanted to say these words to you, but I''m afraid I can''t say them, So let Le Xian help to convey it. "¡° Before I get married, I have to make it clear that I have been haunted by that monster since I was a child.


    And I don''t know if the disease will get better. Even so, will you marry me? " Fusang''s nose was sour, and a thousand words merged into a hug. She encircled Yanzhao''s waist, and her voice was a little stubborn: "fool, of course I will marry you."¡° You are now a father of one heart. No matter what difficulties you may have in the future, I will go on with you all the time. Yanzhao, I believe there will be a way to get to the front of the mountain. " General Yan Zhao.


    Fusang hugged him tightly in his arms. He closed his eyes and murmured: "with you, I will be fine. I will always be with you." However, although they pretended to be full of hope, they were both worried because no one understood the monster''s routine, and no one could predict what would happen next. Even so, Fusang and Yanzhao married without hesitation. On the day of marriage, the northern wilderness was in the middle of the sky, and there was no cloud in the blue sky. Fusang finished dressing up in the demon clan, waiting for Yanzhao to pick up the demon clan. Tongxin is led by Beiming Gu.


    Although they couldn''t figure out what Fusang and Yanzhao were doing, they were very excited. She said to Beiming, "Uncle Beiming, is there anything good to happen today?"¡° Today, it''s a first-class thing for your father to marry his mother.


    Minggu hugged Tongxin and said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid you don''t even know what marriage is!" Concentric open curious big eyes, voice clear: "Uncle Beiming, what is marriage?" Beiminggu thought for a while, and the light suddenly appeared: "to get married is to find someone you like best and stay with you forever. In the future, you will also have a man who can accompany you! " They clapped and cheered: "great, great, then I''ll talk to you.


    Father and mother always make her never give in to bad luck and fight against fate. Meng Yi stands beside Fusang. She has just married beiminggu. She knows how happy it is for a woman to become husband and wife with her beloved man¡° Sister Fusang, you look good today. " Meng Yi put her hands on Fusang''s shoulders and looked at Fusang in the mirror. She couldn''t help praising him. Fusang in the bronze mirror is slowly rising.


    From the corner of her mouth, she didn''t expect that she would be a little nervous. Mingming and Yanzhao had known each other for a long time, like the closest person. But waiting for him to come, my heart is still very looking forward to, looking forward to see him as soon as possible. Not long after, the wedding procession of the Tians came noisily. Yanzhao was wearing a red wedding gown, and his white face was even more shining with the material. He was tall and straight, dressed in a suit of ironing.


    The robe on his body makes him look tall. Fusang seldom sees such a Yanzhao. He has an excited smile on his face. He looks like a young man who has been satisfied with his wish. His eyes are full of pure happiness. He marched to Fusang, peeped at Fusang''s face through the bead curtain of the Phoenix crown, and when he got to Fusang''s side, he whispered: "you are so beautiful today." Fusang joked and scolded: "don''t think that if you say something nice, I will go back with you immediately. What about your sincerity?" Yan Zhao''s eyebrows are lightly picked, full of interest: "what kind of sincerity do you want to see?" Fusang said with a smile: "I want you to take me from the demon clan to jiuzhong heaven. You are not allowed to rest and stop in the middle. Do you dare?"¡° What dare you do? It''s a piece of cake Yan Zhao said it.


    General Fusang picked him up and walked out of the door. The people who came to greet them were cheering. Beiminggu came to Mengyi with Tongxin in his arms. Tongxin looked at Yanzhao and Fusang strangely, but he was jealous: "why does Dad only hold Niang?" Beiminggu and Mengyi look at each other and smile, and then follow the welcoming team to jiuchongtian. At the wedding banquet, Yun Ming, Feng Xuan, Gou Yue and others were present one after another. The emperor of heaven hosted a banquet for you.


    Guests, the banquet was grand and prosperous, and everyone enjoyed it. After the wedding banquet, Fusang and Yanzhao avoid beiminggu''s noisy bridal chamber, and finally can quietly look at each other. Yan Zhao takes off the Phoenix crown for Fusang. They look at each other for a short time. Yan Zhao kisses Fusang''s lips warmly. His kiss is so aggressive that Fusang can hardly breathe. Fusang and Yanzhao embrace each other tightly. After the kiss, Yanzhao whispers in Fusang''s ear: "do you know me, Asang.


    It''s been a long time waiting for this day. " Fusang looked affectionate and said, "I know, I''ve been waiting too long like you."¡° Today, Tongxin is handed over to Mengyi and beiminggu. We don''t have to worry about anything, just like before... "With that, Yanzhao kisses Fusang deeply. Just when Fusang and Yanzhao are in love, man Shu can walk back to the palace from the bridal chamber troublemakers. On the way, there are many laughing fairies, most of whom drink wine. Man Shu walked alone, hiding the past for a long time.


    Suddenly, she thought of the scene that she and Chao Xun went back to the palace together. At that time, she would never walk alone on the road, and her heart had never been so empty and lonely, just like a leaf with no place to place. Under the heart, man Shu side suddenly wiped a figure, this person and her shoulder, make her can''t help but raise her head, eyes with dissatisfaction. When she saw the man in front of her, all her expressions were fixed on her face, this man.


    She hasn''t seen her for a long time. Chaoxun side face, eyes with a test, to man Shu look over. Man Shu felt extremely ironic after she was stunned. Now she and he are looking at each other face to face. She can''t call him uncle as before. What''s more ridiculous is that since she can''t be a nephew, she should be able to treat him like others, but she can''t. She just opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t say a word. On the day of Fusang''s and Yanzhao''s marriage, Liu Rushi could also hear outside the prison.


    Face cheers and cheers, and she in the silence of the cage, the voice of a sad smile. Fate really likes to tease people. Liu Rushi never thought that in her battle with Fusang, Fusang was the last one to laugh. And she was defeated, even reduced to face a cold wall alone, no one in front of her in a low voice, called her a lady. Although the people here dare not be too presumptuous to her, their eyes always look at her with a different light, through this beam of light.


    She saw the irony and sighed. Feng Shui turns around in turn. I didn''t expect that she is the one who has been knocked down by the well. Thinking of this, Liu Rushi is crazy to cast a spell on the prison gate, but no one cares about Liu Rushi''s action. Even if she died, it would only be like a grain of sand blown away by a strong wind. Who knows? After realizing this problem, Liu Rushi took back the spell with tears, leaned her back against the cold wall, and then slowly slid down. She sat on the ground against the wall, tears like rain.


    "Fusang, if I can leave here alive, I want you to live as if you were dead!" Liu Rushi''s eyes were murderous and sad. She thought of Yanzhao. She thought of the time when she bullied Yanzhao with Yanhao and yanheng. Maybe Yanzhao is also her present mood? However, only when she thought of yanzhao, she would be relieved: "yanzhao, you must do things so absolutely. You can''t live without me.


    Long Liu Ru is laughing, that shrill laughter reverberates in the whole dungeon, even the string song of the next cell has some doubt whether Liu Ru is crazy.


    Soon after, Liu Rushi was sleepy against the wall. When she was about to go to sleep, she saw a faint light coming into her cell. A man came towards her from the light. This person''s appearance and Yan Zhao have a bit similar, the facial expression is pale and have no light, the vision is dark and..

 Chapter 360

    He was very angry, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. Liu Rushi doesn''t understand. He looks lifeless. What''s worth laughing at? Moreover, with the clarity of this person''s facial features, Liu Rushi''s eyes widened little by little, and he was even more shocked. This person has been dead for a long time. He was Rong Le, the nephew of Xing Tian. In the war between Xing Tian and the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven cut off Xing Tian''s head and distributed Xing Tian to his relatives.


    Family members are also affected. All those who are related to Xingtian, whether they are close or not, are executed by the emperor of heaven. At that time, Liu Rushi was still young, only about the same age as today''s Tongxin, but he had seen Rong Le before his death. It was such a gloomy face that people would never forget. In that year, Yanzhao was not born¡° You... How can you... "Liu Rushi was shocked and suddenly stood up. Rong Le smiles.


    Rong Jingping: "I''ve come back. Since the birth of the sixth son of the emperor of heaven, my soul has been integrated with him. Over the years, I''ve absorbed the resentment from him. Now the time is ripe, I can leave his body for a short time." Liu Rushi suddenly realized that Yanzhao''s strange disease was due to his military music! Liu Ru is surprised strange way: "why do you want to pick Yan Zhao?" Rong Yue said: "because.


    Because his mother is mortal and humble, and he is half human and half immortal. His aptitude is worse than others. It''s more convenient for me to do it. " Liu Rushi nodded and asked, "what''s the purpose of your appearance?"¡° My purpose is very simple. It''s time for the emperor of heaven to have a rest. The leader of the six realms should be replaced. He killed my clan cruelly in those years. I''ll take revenge this time.


    But I need some help. Now you are the most resentful person in jiuchongtian. I think you are more suitable to participate in my plan. " Thinking of being able to leave the dungeon and take revenge on Fusang, Liu Rushi nodded without thinking. After Yan Zhao and Fusang''s bridal chamber, they lived a comfortable life in the heavenly palace, having nothing to do and playing around.


    It''s a pleasure to have a look at Li Ji. However, the event of getting married has been completed. It''s time for Fusang to take Li Ji out for treatment. Before he left, Yan Zhao and Fusang locked their fingers and walked through their favorite place. Zhao said to Fusang, "if you are in trouble outside, you should inform me immediately." Fusang knows that the reason why Yanzhao is so worried is that she insists on not taking others to the world for fear of being too ostentatious¡° Don''t worry. I''m not the one who can''t spell.


    The Sirius have helped the mulberry. " Fusang said, "you stay at home, good health and education, is, recently I found that this girl always do something sneaky, no matter not!" Yan Zhao said with a smile: "yes, you are already emperor Zun, and no one dares to trouble you. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll come back with her in the palace. " After everything is properly explained, Fusang is ready to go to Liangchen hall to meet Li Ji. Before parting, Fusang sets his eyes on Yanzhao''s face several times. Can''t say why, she inexplicably some worry, but think of nine heavy sky everywhere can take care of Yan.


    Zhao''s people feel that they are worrying. Yanzhao aware of Fusang''s strange, raised his hand over her cheek: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Tongxin." Fusang said: "not only take good care of Tongxin, but also take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back." Yan Zhao nodded with a smile: "a sang, don''t play outside, come back quickly." In order to come back earlier, Fusang didn''t dare to drag his feet. He soon took Li Ji to Penglai to find a miracle doctor on Xiandao to treat her. However, Li Ji was ill for a long time.


    It''s really hard to cure a long time and heart disease. The old fairy told Fusang only one sentence: "heart disease also needs heart medicine." Fusang naturally knows this truth, but Li Ji''s heart disease is Fusang, and the second is the demon king. However, the demon king has passed away for many years, how to solve Li Ji''s heart knot? Looking at the expressionless Li Ji, Fusang thought of a way between the lightning and flint. Maybe he could go to the demon clan to find it.


    Qiao Qing asked. At that time, the demon king led the people to surrender to the heaven. Qiao Qing was not willing to work for the heaven, so she led a group of people to seek another life. In this way, she and Fusang''s father should be old friends. Fusang plans to ask Qiao Qing to see how the demon king and Li Ji met. If the scene reappears, will Li Ji let go of the past pain? Soon after, on his way back to Lingzhao palace from chaoxun palace, Yanzhao suddenly felt cold all over. This piercing cold had not been poured into his body for a long time. Yan Zhao frowned and asked Rong Yuezhi, "you.


    How did you show up? " Rong Le has always been expressionless and has a strong voice: "I can leave your body for a short time. In a short time, I won''t need you." Yan Zhao looked at Rong le with hatred and asked: "what do you want? Who are you? " Rong le was still calm and said, "I want the supreme position. I want to command the six realms!"¡° Delusion Yan Zhao''s magic moves to Rong Le, but he sees a black cloud rising from the place where Rong Le just stood.


    Yanrong music appeared in another direction. Yan Zhao look dignified, suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood, only listen to Rong Yue gloomy said: "you don''t know? I am the nephew of Xingtian. In ancient times, Xingtian fought against Tiandi, and Tiandi won. "¡° After that, all the people related to Xingtian were decapitated, and I was one of them. I''m not convinced. Why should I be slaughtered like an ox or a sheep? " With that, Rong Le smiles at Yan Zhao: "fortunately, I found you. Your mother is humble and a mortal. You are the weakest creature in Jiuchong heaven. Thanks to you, I can find it.


    Go to a place to live, and then slowly absorb the resentment in the six realms, so as to regenerate my soul. " Rong Le said slowly, Yan Zhao just feel the strength of the body is gradually passing, he gradually can not make the strength¡° Over the years, most of your spells are due to me, so you have the power of the strong, but now I leave your body, you have no magic.


    ¡±Yan Zhao didn''t believe it, and he tried to grasp the key. However, as Rong Le said, the strength of his previous strong men disappeared. Now he has become the first sick son that everyone can bully. Yan Zhao sprayed a mouthful of blood again, then fell back powerlessly and fainted. A few days later, Fusang and Liji come to the demon clan. Beiminggu and Mengyi know that Fusang is coming, and they are ready to communicate.


    I know Qiao Qing. Beiminggu and Mengyi saw that only Fusang and Liji came, and they were disappointed: "Why are you here? What about brother Yanzhao and Tongxin? " Fusang looked at the two and said, "where''s the aunt? I''m bringing my mother to treat the disease! " Qiao Qing came to see Fusang with Li Ji and asked, "do you bring your mother to see me for treatment? I don''t know medicine¡° Auntie, I''ve come to ask you something! " When Fusang was talking, Li Ji had found a place and sat down alone.


    I said to myself. Fusang continued to say to Qiao Qing: "since my father died, my mother''s mind has been in a mess. She used to know me sometimes, but now she doesn''t know anyone."¡° I guess my mother can''t get out of her past memory because she can''t let go of my father''s death. "¡° If she knows my father, she must know how he knew my mother. I want to take my mother to visit her hometown again. Maybe she will think of something. " Listen to Qiao Qing.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "all these years, the demon clan has been in such a depression, because your father is impulsive, regardless of the consequences for a woman. Originally, I don''t want to take care of his affairs, but you have made contributions in the demon clan. Let''s give you face." Fusang immediately smile: "thank you, aunt." Qiao Qing recalled a moment and said: "when your father and your mother first met, it was a war between the heaven clan and the demon clan. They were fighting in Qingfengling at that time. I can show you there.


    Qingfengling is full of green and green vegetation. There is only one place with different styles, where hibiscus flowers are blooming everywhere¡° The hibiscus here blooms all year round and never withers. " Qiao Qing said to Fusang. Fusang took Li Ji''s hand. After Li Ji saw the Fusang flower, his empty eyes suddenly disappeared. She broke free from Fusang''s hand and went to that area.


    Next to Fusang flower, he squatted down and gently touched the bright petals with his hand. He said something. After hearing what Li Ji said, Qiao Qing was stunned. She knew that Li Ji was reading Fusang''s father''s name. She said, "long time no see, Mengyu." It turned out that after such a long time, she forgot everyone, but still couldn''t forget her lover Qiao Qing. She felt deeply, so she sighed to Fusang: "OK, I''ll do the same.


    To tell you the truth, I have a magic that can gather a soul in this land. "¡° Since your mother misses Meng Yu so much, I''ll make an exception for her and let her see Meng Yu''s soul. " Fusang is overjoyed, and then Qiao Qing finds a piece of empty space to hold the secret. In the process of her casting, there comes the golden age and iron horse in the Castle Peak.


    Sound, smoke everywhere. Then, a general with a long sword galloped from the depths of the jungle. It was Meng Yu, Fusang''s father. He was wearing silver armor, white jade hair, and tall. The first time Li Ji met him, he was dressed like this. Li Ji, who is watching fusanghua, hears the sound of the horse''s hooves. She quickly stands up and looks in the direction of Meng Yu. When they meet, Li Ji is in tears¡° Is it really you? " Li Ji strides to Meng Yu, but unfortunately she can''t touch his body. Now he is just a wisp of residual soul.


    It''s an illusion¡° It''s me Meng Yu felt guilty and sighed, "Li Ji, I didn''t think about the future, so I was with you hastily. I''m sorry, but I can''t feel at ease." Li Ji stares at Meng Yu''s face, sobbing, but reluctantly opens a smile: "Meng Yu, you will never be old again." Mengyu raised his mouth faintly and said in a broad voice: "Li Ji, don''t come to me again. My life has come to an end. If I can know and love you, I will die without regret."¡° From now on, forget me and stop tormenting yourself. " Finish.


    This words, Meng Yu''s face gradually blurred, Li Ji stretched out her hand to touch that ray of light, but eventually felt a void. Fusang and Qiao Qing stood aside, unable to say a word for a long time. This is Fusang''s first time to see his father. As she thought, his father was a man of responsibility and blood. But she failed to call him father in front of him, or her father.


    Father would only make him more restless under the nine springs. Therefore, Fusang would rather regret that this life should be like this. In fact, he was not very sad. Li Ji wails in front of nothingness. After she faints, Fusang and Qiao Qing bring her back to the demon family. Since she went to Qingfengling, Liji has gradually returned to normal. She remembers Fusang and what happened in jiuchongtian over the years. Li Ji tries to make Meng Yu''s position in her mind smaller. She knows that she can never make this person in her heart without any trace, but she also tries to make that person''s face a little lighter and more beautiful.


    A little lighter. She knew that if one day the encounter in her heart became a scar that would not bleed, she would never think of him again and could not breathe. At that time, it was time for her to let go. After Li Ji remembers everything, she worries about Fusang. She often looks at Fusang in a daze. Her eyes are full of tears, which makes Fusang look puzzled. Finally, that cold night, Fusang couldn''t help asking Li Ji: "Niang, why do you always look at me like this? Did I do something wrong? " Li Ji took a breath, blinked his eyes full of tears, and said: "mother is the heart.


    I love you. Maybe I''ll go the same way as my mother in the future. " On hearing this, Fusang''s back was stiff, and his heart was cold for most of the time. He quickly asked Li Ji, "Niang, do you know something?" Li Ji looked out of the window at the leaves dancing in the wind, and her voice was weak: "do you know? Yanzhao''s mother is a mortal, but Xianfan''s love is doomed to have no good results. The emperor of heaven took his mother to jiuchongtian and couldn''t give her enough company. So after his mother gave birth to him, she was depressed and ended up waiting for him to grow up. " Fusang was stunned. Once upon a time, he only knew that Yanzhao''s mother was humble, but he didn''t know that his mother was a mortal, and he suffered so much from childhood. Li Ji continued: "because Yan Zhao''s mother''s identity is humble, Yan Zhao''s talent is no better than other princes. When he was born, a mass of evil Qi invaded his body."¡° The emperor of heaven had asked all the medical immortals to cure him, but no one could remove the evil Qi from Yan Zhao''s body, so Yan Zhao was weak and sick.


    Bullying. "¡° Some people say that if the strongest woman in the Huofeng clan is willing to marry yanzhao, then when the woman completely gives herself to yanzhao, it is the time when the woman dies to cure Yanzhao. Therefore, the emperor of heaven spared no effort to marry the Huofeng clan. " After hearing this, Fusang was stunned for a long time. It turned out that the emperor of heaven had to let Yanzhao marry Liu Rushi because Liu Rushi could cure Yanzhao''s disease. In this way, the emperor of heaven was kind-hearted, and Fusang always thought that the emperor of heaven cared about her identity.


    So she tried every means to break her up with yanzhao, so that she didn''t give the emperor any face when she returned to Jiuchong heaven. With these words, Li Ji sighed for a long time and said to Fusang, "now Liu Rushi will definitely not marry Yanzhao. Yanzhao doesn''t know about this disease..." Fusang''s eyes were hot and his heart was filled with regret.


    Born, she began to regret that she had not considered carefully, and did not ask Yanzhao about his illness. Now Liu Rushi will not sacrifice herself for yanzhao, or she has never planned to sacrifice herself for Yanzhao. Moreover, even if Liu is willing, Yanzhao may not marry her. After thinking about it, Fusang had to comfort himself: "there must be another way. Even his mother is better.


    There will not be only one way to cure Yan Zhao. " Finally, Li Ji also said to Fusang, "it''s my mother who is too pessimistic. She is thinking about your father. You are right. There must be more than one way to cure Yan Zhao." Even so, Fusang was still worried, so he said to Li Ji: "Niang.


    Let''s go back to Tiangong early tomorrow morning. I promised Yanzhao to go back earlier. " Li Ji nodded and comforted Fu sang again. Unexpectedly, before Fusang and Liji return to jiuchongtian, Yue Chengyun comes to the demon family with Tongxin. Fusang is very surprised and asks why. Yue Chengyun looks like she''s worn-out. She looks haggard, but Tongxin is crying all the time. It''s conceivable that Yue Chengyun is tired.


    Yun is because of concentric crying and haggard. Fusang was even more puzzled. He rushed into Fusang''s arms and said to Fusang: "I want dad, I want dad." Hearing Tongxin''s crying voice, Fusang''s heart sank. He picked up Tongxin and asked Yue Chengyun, "what happened? Why are you here with a heart? "¡° There''s something wrong with the heavenly palace! " Yue Chengyun gasped for a while, and then said, "Rong lejing controlled the whole heavenly palace." Fusang''s ears roared, and he immediately handed over Tongxin to Li Ji and said to Yue Chengyun, "where''s Yan Zhao? What about Yanzhao now.


    What''s going on? I''ll go back and have a look at it at once. " Yue Chengyun stopped Fusang and said, "don''t worry. I don''t know how Yanzhao is now. I just heard him say that Rong Le has left his body. Let me come to you with my heart.


    When I left the palace, I found that the heavenly soldiers and generals of the South Gate had been demonized. " If there is no big deal, Yanzhao will never let Le Chengyun leave with Tongxin first, so Fusang is more anxious: "you let me not worry, I will go back now!" Li Ji understood Fu Sang''s mood and just said to him, "you go, let me and Qiao Qing take care of you. It will be OK." Beiminggu and Mengyi asked to return to jiuchongtian together with Fusang. Fusang was worried that the more people there were, the more people there were.


    Trouble, let these two people in the demon clan. Yue Chengyun has no choice but to say that he and Rong Le still have some friendship, so he goes back to heaven with Fusang in a hurry. After Fusang left the palace for such a long time, the scene in the heavenly palace has completely changed. In the past, the dense immortal Qi has been replaced by the evil Qi. The heavenly soldiers and generals of Nantianmen, as Yue Chengyun said, have been completely demonized. Fusang and lechengyun hide themselves, pass through the border under the South Gate of heaven, and enter the palace of heaven. All the way up.


    No one, Fusang could not help but wonder, and said to Yue Chengyun, "why can Rong Le control the whole heavenly palace? Can''t even the emperor take him? " Yue Chengyun was helpless: "didn''t you say that? He is the only one in the six realms who is proficient in immortals, demons and Buddhas.


    What can the emperor of heaven do to him? " Speaking of this, they frowned at each other. Fusang asked, "where do you think he will shut Yanzhao?" But the next moment, a reply came from his head. It turned out that a man in black was standing in the air, looking at Fusang¡° Are you Yanzhao''s wife, Fusang The voice was cold.


    Fusang raised his eyes and looked at the gloomy face. He immediately said with awe inspiring Justice: the heavenly soldiers and generals who were respectful to Fusang in the past are now standing around Fusang and Yue Chengyun like walking corpses. Looking at this dark day.


    The sea of people, Fusang not in a hurry, only the fierce eyes in the crowd swept a circle, then deep voice cheered: "wanton, I see who dares to be unreasonable!" Although the heavenly soldiers and generals were possessed by the devil, they were frightened by Fusang''s exclamation, and they were stunned as if they had lost consciousness. Seeing this, Rong Le sneered, and could not help looking at Fusang with new eyes: "it''s a woman who won the Tiandi.


    But the momentum is extraordinary. " Fusang eyes a Su, stare at Rong Yue way: "I don''t have time to flatter with you here, you in the end Yan Zhao Guan where?"? I want to see him¡° You want to see him? Ha ha ha, now the nine heavens are all mine. If you want to see him, you must pass me! " Rong Le''s eyes are slightly curved and his smile is deep. Fusang will not regret.


    Holding the grass in his hand, he wanted to whip Rong le with a whip, but he remembered what Yue Chengyun once said. This man has no form at all and can''t hurt him in an ordinary way. So Fusang clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of blood, staring at Rongle persistently: "how do you want to let Yanzhao go?"¡° You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to embarrass him! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have found a great chance to turn over! I want to torture the emperor of heaven¡° In that case, you let Yanzhao go, the others.


    It''s up to you. I''ll never interfere! " Fusang intended to rescue Yanzhao first, and then try to save others. Who knows Rong Le is not a good perfunctory person at all. He hums coldly: "I only said that I would not embarrass Yan Zhao, but I didn''t say that I would let him go!" When he heard this, Fusang was furious and wanted to die with Rongle. Fortunately, Le Chengyun saw Fusang''s thoughts in time, stepped forward and said to Rong Yue: "Rong Yue, I know you are not willing to, but..." Chengyun, this is me and the emperor of heaven.


    Our family''s enmity is the enmity between our family and the whole heavenly family. Don''t interfere! " Rong Le is still thinking of some old love for Yue Chengyun. As a matter of fact, the emperor of heaven was so cruel to him that today Rong Yue''s resentment is so great that he can''t control it. As an immortal, Yue Chengyun naturally doesn''t want jiuchongtian to be destroyed, but Rong Le is his friend.


    At that time, he also asked for love for Rong Le, but he was ignored by the emperor of heaven. After all, it''s not easy for Yue Chengyun to be in the middle. Fusang knew that lechengyun attached great importance to love and righteousness, and he couldn''t say anything cruel to Rongle. So Fusang asked Rongle, "I''ll ask you again, will you let me go?" When Rong Le saw Fusang''s anger, he was satisfied: "don''t worry. If you want to save your husband, you can. As long as you can leave jiuzhong alive.


    Heaven can find a way to save him After that, Rong Le gives orders to the generals. Fusang and Yue Chengyun are chased by the demonized generals. Fusang and lechengyun have no intention of hurting others, so they have to find a way to get away first. The two of them used the art of seclusion, and finally got rid of a group of heavenly soldiers and generals. However, they met the army of the Huofeng clan in the south gate. Liu Rushi put on a suit of war robes, which was the same as before.


    Arrogant posture, Fu sang and Yue Chengyun''s magic can''t hide from her, but she stopped them¡° Fusang, as I said before, as long as I can leave the dungeon alive, I will make your life worse than death. " Liu Rushi was in opposition to Fusang, and his face was full of pride. At the sight of Liu Rushi, Fusang was full of anger. If it had not been for Liu Rushi''s arrogance and deceit, things would not have developed to this day. What''s more, Fusang had already been enraged by Rong Le, so he waved a whip to Liu Ru.


    Past: "you shut up! I can''t kill Rong Le, but I can''t kill you Liu Rushi hides for a while, and is also angry. He leads a group of Huofeng to set off Fenghuo, and immediately traps Fusang and lechengyun in Fenghuo. Feng fire, Fusang can''t use healing to throw them back to Liu Rushi, fortunately Yue Chengyun used some magic belt.


    Fu sang escaped from the Phoenix Fire and rushed down to earth. Fusang and lechengyun were chased by Huofeng clan for a long time. When they got close to the northern wasteland, Liu Rushi took Huofeng clan back to heaven.

 Chapter 361

    To the northwest barren ridge, Fusang and lechengyun finally stopped, Fusang stepping on this familiar land, burning with anger, eyes also followed a burst of burning. Fusang''s tears fell off guard, which surprised Le Chengyun: "my ancestors, what are you doing? Jung Le didn''t do anything. Shut up.


    It''s not your husband who''s been arrested! " Fusang squatted on the ground and wailed. Yue Chengyun squats down with Fusang, patting Fusang on the back and muttering: "I''m a man, Rong Le can''t catch my husband all my life..." Fusang looks at Yue Chengyun and tears fall on the ground. She feels sad because of her.


    It''s not easy to think that I''m a strong man, but I still can''t protect the person I cherish. There are so many unknowns in the world that she never thought that variables would come so quickly. Just when Le Chengyun was at a loss to Fusang who was crying, he saw a lizard crawling around at the foot of Fusang. Yue Chengyun thinks it''s eye-catching, so he grabs the lizard.


    Scold a way: "return disrelish trouble not big enough, even you also come to see lively, I throw you!" In a moment, Fusang stopped crying and looked at the lizard. After a while, Fusang grabbed the lizard and cried, "are you Yanzhao?" Yue Chengyun stares big.


    He opened his eyes and thought that Fusang was stimulated and began to talk nonsense. Unexpectedly, as soon as the lizard''s mouth was closed, he answered: "it''s me, Asang." Fusang immediately held the lizard in his hand, laughing and crying: "Why are you so ugly again? How did you get out? Do you know I''m worried about you! " Yan Zhao was very helpless, and comforted Fusang with a steady tone: "don''t cry, I''m ok, but my body is trapped in the heavenly palace by Rong le. If I want to see you, I can only leave my soul by myself.


    In lizards. "¡° Ah sang, it''s not time to cry now. Rong Le has resurrected all the demons in the six realms. There are five poisons of the demon clan and Zhizhou. My three brothers and five brothers are also demonized by him. "¡° We should try to stop Rong Le before these demons destroy the six realms. " Fusang didn''t expect that Rongle was so powerful.


    However, in such a short period of time to revive a group of people who have long been extinct¡° But I don''t know how to deal with him. " Fusang felt powerless after all. Yue Chengyun is yelled by Yan Zhao and Fu sang at the same time, but he feels aggrieved. He explained: "I didn''t tell you before. I wanted to see if Rong Le could see through the grudge. After all, he and I were good friends. How could we push him without hesitation.


    To the end? "¡° It''s a pity that Rong Le can''t get rid of the resentment of revenge after all, so that now he wants to destroy the whole six realms and let the common people die in the hands of the demons. Naturally, I can''t wait and see. " After hearing this, Fusang asked, "what''s your method?" Yue Chengyun thought about it, and then said, "if you collect 24 pieces of star moon Bodhi, you can do something against the sky.


    Including bringing the dead back to life. "¡° Rong Le''s use of Yan Zhao must be to think that if he dies, Yan Zhao will disappear with him in the six realms. But if he has 24 stars and moon Bodhi, Yan Zhao will not die. " After hearing this, Fusang was full of hope: "over the years, Yanzhao and I have found a lot of star moon Bodhi in Donghuang and Zhongyuan. These twelve Bodhi are also in my hand. As long as we find the remaining star moon Bodhi, we can stop Rongle." But Yue Chengyun was still dignified: "but who knows where the rest of the star moon Bodhi is? Besides, Rong le will send someone to rob the star moon Bodhi, so the difficulty is here." Yan Zhao said: "the most urgent thing is to ask Li Ji how there are twelve stars and moon Bodhi on Fusang. If you can find out what they are, you will know where to look for the stars.


    Moon Bodhi. " So the three quickly went back to the demon clan and asked Li Ji about it. Li Ji recalled: "this was handed over to Meng Yu before the death of a Buddha. The master learned that Meng Yu was combined with the goddess and said that this Buddhist treasure needs a person who is proficient in the method of immortals and demons." It suddenly dawned on everyone that the man who was proficient in fairy and demon magic was Fusang. It turned out that the Buddha had already anticipated the disaster of today''s six realms, so he handed over Xingyue Bodhi to Fusang''s father. Li Ji wanted to give the star moon Bodhi to Fusang when Fusang grew up, but she didn''t know when.


    In order to find Meng Yu, she temporarily put Fusang in a room. In order to ensure the safety of Fusang, Li Ji left the star moon Bodhi on Fusang. Later, Fusang and Li Ji separated and went to the East wilderness relying on the star moon Bodhi. Fortunately, wolf king is a good person. After recognizing the star moon Bodhi in Fusang, he not only failed to plot against the star moon Bodhi, but also helped Fusang polish it so that others could not recognize it. After thinking about it for a long time, Fusang suddenly got a light and said, "since the star moon Bodhi was given by the Buddha, then I think of someone." Lecheng.


    Yun asked, "who do you mean? Isn''t it master Chengguan? He has long been a madman for love. You may not be able to find out why you find him! " After listening to one side of Qiao Qing some uncomfortable, then quietly back to one side. Fusang said: "master is not crazy. He just travels all over the world. Now Rong Le has blocked the way to the Buddha world. We can only find the answer in the mortal world."¡° There are a few in the world.


    A real Buddhist disciple? I don''t have to ask my master to find out! " After some discussion, they decided to do as Fusang said. First, they tried to find master Chengguan. On the eve of their departure, Fusang and Yanzhao were alone in the room, only listening to Tongxin next door crying all the time, shouting, "I want to see Dad.


    ¡±Fusang and Yanzhao are worried about this, but now Yanzhao can''t show up, and can''t tell Tongxin that he has become a lizard. So Fusang, holding his chin, said to Yanzhao on the table, "I hope to find my master quickly, or when will my mother toss with me?" Yan Zhao crawls about on the table, also is anxious.


    "When I find all the star moon Bodhi, I must turn that son of a bitch Rong Le into a lizard." Fusang chuckled: "Tongxin will stay in the demon clan. My mother and Beiming will take care of them. It will be OK. We''ll go to Donghuang first in the morning." After the two agreed, Yanzhao suddenly said to Fusang: "Asang, if these twenty-four stars and moon Bodhi can''t get together..." Fusang interrupted Yanzhao: "no, I have a hunch that we can take moon Bodhi and won''t let it go.


    Rong Le destroyed the whole six realms. " After a pause, Yanzhao said nothing more, but said, "OK, I believe you." Early the next morning, Fusang, Yanzhao and lechengyun are going to leave the demon tribe and go to the East wilderness. Qiao Qing also follows them, pretending to be calm and saying, "I''ll go to find someone with you." It took Qiao Qing all night to make this decision.


    Convince yourself to follow your heart. Since the last farewell, she and Chengguan have not seen each other for nearly ten years. Ten years later, there should be a result between her and Cheng Guan. What''s more, she knows where he is. According to Qiao Qing''s intuition, she guessed that Chengguan had gone to Qiongzhou, the ancient city where she and Chengguan met for the first time. Since her blood washed Qiongzhou, the place has been uninhabited, leaving only an empty city and a landscape. Fusang and others followed Qiao.


    When Qing came to Qiongzhou, he saw that there was no one in the big city, only row upon row of tall buildings. At a glance, it was full of depression. Qiao Qing walked through a street, and the scenes that had happened were still clearly staged in her mind. In an instant, time seemed to go back to the past. At that time, there was a silly monk who warmed a green snake with his own body, but he couldn''t warm the people''s heart in this city. The world was hard and the people''s heart was weak.


    Sinister, Qiao Qing does not regret his decision. They followed Qiao Qing around most of the city, then went out of the city to a lake in the suburbs. It was still a dead silence. Green mountains were always flowing in the green water, the sun was shining, but there was no one. Fusang can''t help asking Qiao Qing: "master, will he really be here?" When asked by Fusang, Qiao Qing is not confident. Maybe Chengguan doesn''t live the rest of her life with her first memory of him. Therefore, Qiao Qing hesitated for a long time in situ and did not have the courage to say a firm word. until.


    They looked for a long time on the shore, only to see a boat rowing slowly from the other side of the lake. Qiao Qing looked at the boat, and the haze in his heart slowly dispersed. When the boat was near the shore, everyone didn''t respond, because the rower was a strange man. Qiao Qing was disappointed when he was confused. But after seeing the young man dressed by the fisherman, Fusang opened his mouth in disbelief and exclaimed, "Zhao Jingxuan?" Hearing this, the man on the boat looked to the shore. He was also full of surprise. After getting off the boat, Zhao Jingxuan asked Fusang a lot.


    Zhao Guo''s business: "how is my elder brother these years? How is everything at home? By the way, have you ever met my mother? " He asked a lot of questions, but he still wanted to talk and stop. Fusang didn''t know that what he really wanted to ask was whether Zhao Huaiyu married Xia Ying. Because over the years, every time Zhao Jingxuan wrote back to report Ping''an, he did not leave a reply address to Zhao Huaiyu.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingxuan has no idea what the state of Zhao is now like. Fusang truthfully replied to Zhao Jingxuan: "Zhao Huaiyu is very good. She has married Wangqiu girl. Under the leadership of Zhao Huaiyu, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Everything is fine."¡° Aunt Ping, me too.


    I saw it not long ago. I''m very strong, but everyone is worried about you. How did you come here? " Instead of answering Fusang''s question, Zhao Jingxuan was surprised: "is elder brother married to miss Wangqiu? How can... "Fusang frowned:" otherwise, who do you think he wants to marry? " Zhao Jingxuan was stunned for a moment and shook his head with a dry smile: "Oh, no... by the way, I came here with my elder brother''s master." According to Zhao Jingxuan, after he left the state of Zhao at that time, he first went back to China.


    After seeing Pinggu, she left in a hurry. When he wandered around the world, he happened to meet Master Chengguan in a city. Master Chengguan and Dang at that time.


    It''s totally different when I was in the state of Zhao. Master Chengguan looks young and romantic. If he didn''t wear monk''s clothes, Zhao Jingxuan couldn''t see that he was a monk. Master Chengguan remembers Zhao Jingxuan, because Zhao Jingxuan is similar to Zhao Huaiyu, and the cinnabar mole in his eyebrow is easy to recognize. After recognizing Zhao Jingxuan, master Chengguan asked why Zhao Jingxuan was walking outside, but not at home.


    Assisted by Zhao Huaiyu, Zhao Jingxuan tells master Chengguan of his disappointment. So master Chengguan proposed to let Zhao Jingxuan come to Qiongzhou with him. He said that after arriving at this place, everything in the past will be gradually forgotten. After all, they just want to find a place where there is no one to escape all the pain. Knowing all this, Qiao Qing immediately asked Zhao Jingxuan, "where is Chengguan now?" Just talking.


    See Zhao Jingxuan to Qiao Qing behind light chin, Qiao Qing Meng a back, just to see dressed in a blue monk''s clothes, all the way to her Chengguan. At that moment, Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan''s eyes were opposite. They looked at each other for a long time, as if everything around them no longer existed. Chengguan eyes slightly curved, eyes overflow a little smile, he secretly happy.


    What''s more, she came to him after all, just as he wanted. And Qiao Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Cheng Guan was waiting for her here. Fusang was very happy to see Master Chengguan: "master, elder Qiao Qing guessed right. You are here as expected! It''s hard for us to find you! " But Yue Chengyun demolished the platform: "where can I find it.


    Kuqiaoqing brought us directly, OK Speaking of this, he was severely pinched by Fusang. Master Chengguan took his eyes away from Qiao Qing and looked at Fusang: "Fusang, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why did you come all the way to find a teacher?" Fusang immediately tells master Chengguan about Rong le. After hearing this, master Chengguan looks at Yanzhao who is lying on Fusang''s shoulder. Although he sympathized with yanzhao, he was patient.


    He couldn''t help laughing, but Yanzhao said, "master, the six realms are in danger. Can you still laugh? Think of a way to help quickly Master Chengguan stopped laughing and said to all the people, "I know it''s urgent, but I can''t act blindly. Today, let me calculate where the remaining star moon Bodhi is. We''ll go to get it immediately.


    Everyone thought that master Chengguan was right, so he was no longer eager for quick success. After listening to master Chengguan''s words, he took a rest in Qiongzhou for a day. On the way back to the city, people have a tacit understanding to let Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan come together, two people through the first phase.


    When passing by places, each other''s hearts are ups and downs. Silent for a long time, Chengguan finally opened his mouth, just a light sentence, with a smile of self mockery: "I thought, you really won''t see me again." Qiao Qing took a look at master Chengguan and said to himself in the same tone: "I also want to. I hope I will never see you again. Anyway, I''ve been very well without you all these years."¡° But as soon as I heard your name, I couldn''t help coming to see you. Chengguan, before I met you, I thought I was the bravest girl of the demon clan. "¡° I''m not afraid of war.


    I''m not afraid of blood. I''ve never been afraid of Tianzu''s pressure. But after I met you, I began to be afraid of many things. "¡° What I fear most is that we are destined to be separated from each other in this life. " Chengguan gently took Qiao Qing''s hand, and his tone was not quick, but he was very calm: "I thought I was a Buddhist disciple, and I took ferry as my duty in this life.


    But later I found that I can''t ferry others, I can only ferry myself, the girl I love. When I left changshengmen, I said I would prove to you that I really love you. "¡° Now I have finally done it, Qing''er. In fact, we are a group of people. We love each other so madly and thoroughly. You see, I''m not that merciful Buddhist disciple any more. " Two people trample on the ground bluestone, slowly toward the house, each other''s hands no longer.


    It was loosened. Fusang and others have long been thrown away by master Chengguan. Le Chengyun and Zhao Jingxuan walk on both sides of Fusang. Fusang notices that Zhao Jingxuan is a little depressed. Fusang was puzzled and asked, "I haven''t heard from Zhao for a long time. Now I know that Zhao is strong and prosperous. Your elder brother is happy. Why are you not happy?" Zhao Jingxuan took back his thoughts and said, "girl Fusang, you misunderstood me. I''m not unhappy. It''s just... It''s just one thing.


    I don''t understand. "¡° What''s the matter? " Fusang looks at Zhao Jingxuan''s side face. Zhao Jing declared, "I don''t understand. How can my elder brother marry Wang Qiu?" Zhao Jingxuan is well aware of those old people in the state of Zhao.


    They are pedantic and old-fashioned, and will certainly force Zhao Huaiyu to marry the daughter of a meritorious minister rather than the daughter of a guilty minister. So at the beginning, he decided to leave the state of Zhao, in order not to make Zhao Huaiyu embarrassed. Who knows that Zhao Huaiyu didn''t marry Xia Ying in the end, but married Wang Qiu. Fusang didn''t talk about the love between Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying at that time, so he didn''t understand what Zhao Jingxuan was disappointed with. He just said, "your elder brother and miss Wangqiu are in love, so they are together. What''s the matter?


    After listening to this, Zhao Jingxuan felt even more suffocated. His regret was like a strong mouthful. After a night''s rest in Qiongzhou, Chengguan had a clue to the whereabouts of the remaining star moon Bodhi. In those years, Fusang and Yanzhao went from the eastern wilderness to the Central Plains, and then to changshengmen.


    I got a lot of star moon Bodhi, plus the twelve in Fusang''s hand, there were still three left. Chengguan did not know where the three star moon Bodhi were, but he figured out that there was a treasure map in the Central Plains, which recorded the whereabouts of the 24 star moon Bodhi. After listening to master Chengguan talking about this, Fusang and Yanzhao suddenly remembered that there was such a treasure map in the state of Zhao, which was marked.


    The star moon Bodhi''s whereabouts. But the treasure map only recorded the whereabouts of three star moon Bodhi, and Fusang and Yanzhao once suspected that they were just lures used by Wang Sheng and Ge Si Shu to expose themselves. Today, when master Chengguan said this, Fusang thought again: "does Zhao Guo really have such a treasure map, and that one was only a part of it?" Everyone agreed with Fusang, so they decided to return to Zhao immediately. Zhao Huaiyu received a letter from Fusang and was in Zhao early.


    The state arranges everything and waits for Fusang and others to learn that Zhao Jingxuan and master Chengguan are together.


    To come back together, Zhao Huaiyu is ecstatic. Wang Qiu told Xia Ying that Zhao Jingxuan wanted to return to the state of Zhao. At that time, Xia Ying was dressing up in front of the bronze mirror. When she came to Xia Ying''s back in autumn, her voice was light and joyful: "just now girl Fusang came to write, saying that Jingxuan was coming back." The comb in Xia Ying''s hand immediately fell to the ground, and she stood up with a "miso". She was surprised to see Wang Qiu''s face, and then she realized that she had lost her manners¡° When... Will he be back? " Xia Ying touches the corners of her mouth and her eyes are full of excitement. Wang Qiu said with a smile: "soon, he will come and wait with Fusang.


    When he comes back, my sister must come and tell me. " Xia Ying looks at Qiu. From then on, Xia Ying starts to rummage through the boxes, find her favorite dress, and dress up. She hopes to stand in front of Zhao Jingxuan with her most satisfied attitude. The time waiting for Zhao Jingxuan to come back is the longest time in Xia Ying''s life. She has prepared a lot of words and must ask Zhao Jingxuan when she plans to meet. Xia Ying waited until late at night, but she didn''t see the autumn coming. She thought that Zhao Jingxuan would not come back tonight. Xia Ying intended to erase the red on her lips and the black on her eyebrows.


    A sound of footwork came from outside the door. Xia Ying turned her head and looked out the door. She saw that the man was dusty, wearing a blue gray robe. Compared with before, his eyebrows were full of vicissitudes. Zhao Jingxuan stood in front of the door, mumbling for a long time, and finally said, "I''m back!" In this scene, Xia Ying has been waiting for more than ten years. After many midnight dreams, she sees Zhao Jingxuan.


    As before, she rudely pushed open her door and gave her a ruffian smile. Until such a picture finally appeared, Xia Ying did not embrace Zhao Jingxuan as she did in her dream. She just stood up with no expression on her face, and then went to Zhao Jingxuan with a fierce look, and scolded: "do you know how to come back? You''ve had enough fun outside for more than ten years, and now you finally know you''re back? " Zhao Jingxuan had known that Xia Ying had been looking for him for more than ten years, so he didn''t dare to breathe in front of Xia Ying. He just whispered, "sorry, I didn''t know you were looking for me all the time.


    "When you left Zhao, I immediately inquired about Sirius. I went there to find you. I even saw your mother, but I didn''t see you! Zhao Jingxuan, what did you run for in those years At this point, Xia Ying''s fists hit Zhao Jingxuan like raindrops. Zhao Jingxuan takes a cool breath. He hasn''t been beaten by Xia Ying these years. He has long forgotten how heavy her hand is. When Xia Ying had enough, Zhao Jingxuan coughed for a while, then followed Xia Ying.


    He walked into the room and said, "I left without saying goodbye because the Minister of the central government tried his best to match up your marriage with the elder brother. I didn''t want to fight with the elder brother, so..." "so you''re dumb, aren''t you? Don''t you know to ask me? " Xia Ying''s eyebrows are cold, and two lines of tears fall from her eyes. Zhao Jingxuan looks at Xia Ying and tears. He immediately embraces her and mumbles, "I''m wrong. Don''t cry." Xia Ying wailed: "you bastard! In order to find you, I have been wandering for ten years. Other women have already married and had children, and I am the only one who is still alone. "¡° Although I came back late, I can''t.


    I''m back now. Don''t cry. I''m going to tell my elder brother that I want to marry you! " Zhao Jingxuan patted Xia Ying on the back. After drying her tears, Xia Ying pulls Zhao Jingxuan''s hand to the bed, pushes Zhao Jingxuan onto the couch, and then bends down and kisses her.


    On Zhao Jingxuan''s lips¡° Son of a bitch, you''re not going anywhere tonight! " On the other hand, Zhao Huaiyu is very excited to see Fusang and Chengguan. However, Zhao Huaiyu didn''t experience changshengmen at that time, so she is not used to Chengguan. She has become younger. In addition, Zhao Huaiyu also asked: "by the way, why didn''t brother Yanzhao come?" Fusang shrugged. Zhao Huaiyu followed Fusang''s shoulder and saw a lizard lying on it.


    Shoulder, many years ago in the Sirius picture immediately in mind. Zhao Huaiyu exclaimed: "ah, how did brother Yanzhao become this virtue again?" Yan Zhao helplessly closed his eyes, while Fusang explained to Zhao Huaiyu the current state of the Tian nationality.


    He also asked Zhao Huaiyu for help: "so it''s urgent for us to find the remaining star moon Bodhi." After hearing this, Zhao Huaiyu felt relaxed. Fusang was surprised. Then he heard Zhao Huaiyu say: "after Wang Sheng died, I found a treasure map when I thoroughly investigated the place where he lived. Although I can''t understand what is recorded on it, I still can''t understand it.


    Keep that picture. "¡° It seems that this picture is what the master said about the treasure map. " Fusang and others were overjoyed. After Zhao Huaiyu showed them the treasure map, Fusang found that there were three star moon Bodhi left. One of them was in the demon family, and the other two were in the jiuchongtian palace. It turned out that there were two star moon Bodhi in the hands of the Huofeng family.


    Now that the star moon Bodhi has settled down, Fusang does not care to rest. He just wants to get the remaining three star moon Bodhi. Who knows that in the dead of night, the state of Zhao was thundering and lightning, and then, a dark magic came from the sky.


    Slowly down to earth¡° No, I forget that Rong Le has resurrected the demons in the six realms in order to destroy the whole six realms! " Fusang suddenly thought of it. Zhao Huaiyu quickly summoned several generals to prepare for the war with the demons.

 Chapter 362

    Zhao Huaiyu, master Chengguan and others stay in the state of Zhao, while Fusang, Yanzhao and lechengyun rush back to the demon clan together. Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying are still kissing, when they suddenly hear a disturbance outside the house. When they go out, they see Zhao Huaiyu holding Zhao Jun''s sword. They just meet Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying, who have just gone out. Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes are dignified and he is very kind to Zhao Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, the demons invade. I''ll lead the army to deal with the demons first. Take good care of Miss Xia Ying and your sister-in-law in the palace." Originally, Wang Qiu insisted on fighting with Zhao Huaiyu, but Zhao Huaiyu refused to let Wang Qiu go out with him to face the unknown danger. The attack is the devil, although there are Chengguan master and Qiao Qing in, Zhao Huaiyu still dare not.


    Belittle the enemy¡° Brother Wang, I''ll go with you! " Zhao Jingxuan strode to Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu took a look at Xia Ying and announced to Zhao Jing, "brother Wang is not reluctant for you to go to the battlefield with me. It''s just that you and Xia Ying have a long time to meet again. You''d better stay in the Palace first." Zhao Jingxuan insisted on going, but Xia Ying obviously didn''t agree with him to leave, so he said, "the king said that you should stay. What are you trying to be brave?"¡° A Ying, as the state of Zhao.


    How can I sit back and watch the royal family and the demons attack? You''re in the palace and I''ll be back soon this time! " Zhao Jingxuan has made up his mind and strides ahead of Zhao Huaiyu. Zhao Huaiyu knows that Xia Ying will not agree with Zhao Jingxuan to fight, so he stops in the original place and waits for Xia Ying to respond. But Xia Ying yelled at Zhao Jingxuan''s back: "OK, I''ll let you go! You son of a bitch, come back to see me alive if you can.


    Then I will never forgive you in my life! " After that, Xia Ying saluted Zhao Huaiyu: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about meeting the enemy. I will wait for you in the palace with sister Wangqiu." With Xia Ying''s words, Zhao Huaiyu dared to lead the troops to meet the enemy. Chengguan master and Qiao Qing had already arrived at the gate of the city, and saw that most of the demons had begun to attack.


    Some of the demons have even entered Kyoto. The leader of the demon clan is Zhizhou of changshengmen. Zhizhou was killed by Chengguan himself. Now he is revived by Rong le. Naturally, he wants to revenge Chengguan¡° Chengguan, it was you who ended my life many years ago. Fortunately, Rongle Buddha was merciful and kind enough to revive me.


    Give me this chance to take revenge. I''ll take your life today! " Zhizhou screams fiercely, and Chengguan hums coldly: "you''ve already died. Now what Rong Le gives you is just a mirage. Do you really think you can get revenge? And call that evil person Buddha Zhizhou was annoyed and glared at a pair of angry eyes: "don''t be too proud. People in this world will soon become Rong lefo like me.


    The people of my ancestors Cheng Guan and Qiao Qing look at each other. They jump into the air and fly to the night to fight with Zhizhou. Most of the demonized people are more ferocious than ordinary people. They are still resurrected after the boat turns to ashes. Nowadays, they are even like Rong Le, whose whereabouts are hard to determine and deal with. Qiao Qing and Cheng Guan have been fighting with each other for a long time, but they still can''t tell the difference. The same is true.


    When Shiying and Wangqiu stay in the palace, they find that there are many demons in the palace. These demons only attack the eunuchs who can''t do martial arts. Xia Ying and Wang Qiu quickly take up their weapons and deal with the demons together with the palace guards. However, demons emerge one after another. Xia Ying and Wang Qiu are exhausted, but the killing in the palace will not stop. Xia Ying is panting with her snake shaped sword¡° I hope sister Qiu is here again.


    It''s not the way to go down Xia Ying uses her embroidery needle to get rid of a wave of demons, and then says. Looking at Qiu''s forehead, her hair was soaked with sweat. At the moment of breathing, her eyes suddenly brightened: "in the spring and autumn manor, the master taught me several kinds of charms. I don''t know if they can be used to deal with these demons!"¡° Let''s have a try.


    Try Xia Ying Road. So they found ink to write the charms, and pasted them all over the palace. In this way, the whole palace is like a border, but ordinary demons can''t get in. Xia Ying breathed a sigh of relief, but she worried about Zhao Jingxuan and Zhao Huaiyu: "elder sister, what we are facing in the palace are just the demons with shallow cultivation, but they are all so difficult. The king and Jingxuan must be more dangerous!"¡° We''re coming out.


    Go and find them Look at autumn and make a decision. On the other hand, Fusang and Yue Chengyun return to the demon clan. The demon clan is also as miasmatic as the state of Zhao. Most of the demons are shouting outside the demon clan. There are also many demons in the demon clan. The most terrible thing is that Rong Le not only revived the five poisons, but also revived Meng Yi''s mother. When Fusang returns to the demon clan, he sees Li Ji holding his heart against the five poisons and Meng mu. Beiminggu is dealing with other demons, while Meng Yi almost collapses when she looks at Meng Mu who has become a demon.


    I can''t believe you have a chance to see the sun again Fusang quickly blocks in front of Li Ji and Tong Xin and drinks to five poisons. The five poisons were still conscious, while Mencius became a walking corpse. The five poisons'' mouth was crooked and they said with a smile: "I didn''t know you were so cruel at the beginning. You accidentally fell into your hands. Now thanks to the mercy of Rongle Buddha..." "shut up!" Fusang who still listen to go on, after harshly interrupt five poisons, draw out not regret grass to.


    Five poisons and a whip. Five poisons are very cunning. They don''t have a direct conflict with Fusang at all. Instead, they move out Mengmu who has no consciousness to be his shield. Looking at the grass on Meng''s mother, Meng Yi burst into tears and begged Fu sang: "sister Fu sang, don''t hurt my mother!" Meng Yi''s emotional excitement is not without reason. Since her mother died in the hands of five poisons, Meng Yi has been longing for her mother''s future every day.


    There is a chance of rebirth every day. Now Meng''s mother is really reborn. Even if she''s just a walking corpse with no expression on her face, Meng Yi doesn''t want to lose such a mother again. Because from childhood to adulthood, she is with her mother, she has only such a relative¡° Meng Yi, this is not your mother. It''s just a piece of chess used by Rong le to harm the common people. Don''t be fooled by appearances! " Li Ji explained. But Meng Yi couldn''t listen at all.


    She even rushed to the enchanted mother to protect her. Fortunately, Li Ji''s Dharma blocked her way. Fusang out of helplessness, unwilling to stimulate and torture Meng Yi, had to stop to think of a way. When the five poisons'' treacherous scheme was successful, he laughed wildly: "Fusang, this time I see what you can do to stop me from recapturing my demon clan!" Not long.


    Fusang suddenly looked at Mengmu and said in a high voice, "aunt Meng, although your Mengmu is like a walking corpse, all the people who were revived by Rong Le were revived by resentment. Therefore, under Fusang''s reminder, Mengmu remembered that she was killed by five poisons. So Mencius immediately turned to the five poisons and killed them crazily. Fusang is also in trouble with the five poisons. After Meng''s mother is no longer the enemy of Fusang, Meng Yi finally perks up and follows Fusang and others to deal with the five poisons. Five poisons alone to Fusang and others.


    However, it was hard to deal with. Although there were many demons released by Rong Le around, they were all removed by Fusang and others one by one. However, in the process of fighting, Meng''s mother was seriously injured by the five poisons. Because she was just a walking corpse, she didn''t dodge when dealing with the five poisons. She only knew the unconscious attack, so she was the most seriously injured by the five poisons. See Meng Yi.


    Mengmu was exhausted and seemed to be dying, so she quickly supported her and cried: "mother, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, it''s strange to say that in Meng Yi''s cry, Meng''s mother actually recovered her old look and gradually recovered her consciousness. After the numbness and ferocity on her face faded, it was replaced by the former gentleness and generosity. She raised her hand to touch Meng Yi''s face and raised her mouth slightly¡° Mother Meng Yi thought that Meng''s mother was really reborn, and she was overjoyed. But I saw Meng mu.


    His face was more and more haggard, and his mouth was also as angry as a gossamer: "Yi''er, it''s good that my mother saw that you have married beiminggu."¡° Mother, I have a family. I can protect you from now on. " Meng Yi wept with joy. Meng''s mother looked at Meng Yi thoughtfully. At last, she said, "Yi''er, stay with beiminggu. My mother can''t be with you." Having said that, Meng''s mother''s strength was completely consumed and stroked Meng Yi''s face.


    Hand also powerless to hang down, then turned into a wisp of smoke, ashes. Meng Yi knelt down in the same place, only to feel the despair. A person''s life experience once unforgettable loss, has been indescribable pain, and she has experienced two such pain, each time can not do any change, can only catch the cruel fate thrown. After a while, Meng Yi finally perked up, with all the hatred in her heart, holding a sword to pierce five.


    Poison chest. The five poisons are already exhausted under the attack of Fusang, lechengyun and Liji. They are stabbed into their chest by Meng Yi. They are as frustrated as a whole, and then they are gone. After the five poisons were extinguished, all the demons brought by him were turned into ashes. Only then did the demons get rid of the miasma and restore their former peace. Beiminggu leads the people to see Fusang, and is entrusted by Fusang to search for Xingyue Bodhi among the demon families.


    People look up and down in the demon clan, but they don''t see the shadow of star moon Bodhi. Until concentric while from Ji don''t notice, ran to the side ready to pinch clay figurine to play, unexpectedly caught a luminous ball in the mud¡° Mother, grandmother, I have found a night Pearl He cried. Fusang and Liji rush to see Tongxin holding a star moon Bodhi, grinning. At this point, the loss in the demon family of a star moon Bodhi.


    Fusang also got it. Only the two star moon Bodhi of Huofeng clan can gather 24 star moon Bodhi. Fusang plans to go to jiuchongtian immediately to find Liu Rushi to take the star moon Bodhi, but he can''t go forward rashly, so he stops to think for a long time. For a long time, Fusang suddenly thought of a way: "let''s get rid of the mortal demons and get together again.


    Gather the troops from the eastern wilderness and the Central Plains, and go to heaven to fight against the demons. " Yue Chengyun thought about it and thought it was feasible: "at the beginning, all the ten thousand heavenly soldiers and generals had no way to take the mortal alliance. This time, the devil must not be able to fight against the mortal army." Therefore, Fusang and lechengyun acted separately. Fusang went to Donghuang to inform Yunming, while lechengyun went to Zhongyuan to meet Zhao Huaiyu. At the moment, on the battlefield of Zhao state, Chengguan and Qiao Qing are still dealing with Zhizhou.


    He was a victim before he died, so his resentment is greater than others. Chengguan and QIAOQING are tired of dealing with him, but he doesn''t feel tired at all. Zhao Huaiyu and Zhao Jingxuan are fighting with other demons on the battlefield and have been seriously injured. Zhao Huaiyu firmly holds Zhao Jun''s sword and stands back to back with Zhao Jingxuan to resist countless demons. The soldiers and horses of the state of Zhao were killed and wounded heavily. The battlefield was already a river of blood, and Zhao Huaiyu was still in sight.


    Light like torch, to Zhao Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, do you think our two brothers can win this time? Zhao Jingxuan without thinking:" of course, we will win. I''m not afraid of brother Wang. " Words fall, two people at the same time issued a hearty laughter, the voice resounding through the sky, there is no lack of bleak pride. When the two brothers waved their weapons again, they heard a clear curse in the chaos: "when is it, you can still laugh.


    It''s Xia Ying and Wang Qiu who drive the horses. They pull Zhao Huaiyu and his brothers on their horses, and then they are surrounded by a group of demons. Time is limited, hope autumn can''t bring too many runes, the charm she brought to deal with these demons on the battlefield is far from enough. So soon, the four were trapped in a group of demons, unable to get in and out. Zhao Huaiyu and Wang Qiu ride on the same horse, only listen to Zhao Huaiyu.


    Voice with a little blame: "I did not let you in the palace of me? How did you get out? " Wang Qiu''s forthright reply: "if Kyoto can''t be kept, the palace is not safe. Brother Huaiyu, no matter what the result is today, I will be content to be with you." Zhao Huaiyu pulls the reins from behind Wangqiu and surrounds Wangqiu''s Willow waist by the way. He is covered with blood.


    He had a smile on his face and moist eyes. Not far away, Xia Ying and Zhao Jingxuan fight as they kill the devil. Xia Ying didn''t have a good way: "I told you not to be brave. Now I''m involved. I''ll bear hardships with you in the chaos of war."¡° If you are really afraid of hardship, where will you come to me? Ah Ying, I said I would marry you if I married you. Do you believe me? " Zhao Jingxuan has a plan in mind. Xia Ying blinked.


    Hot eyes, this moment very touched: "I believe you." The battle of the Central Plains lasted one day and one night. Zhao guobing was in chaos, blood flowed, and the people were displaced. Fortunately, beiminggu and others led the demon army to the state of Zhao in time to help, and Fusang and Yunming led the East wasteland troops to help, so the state of Zhao was able to turn defeat into victory. Zhizhou also died in Chengguan''s hands again, and all the demons gathered in the state of Zhao smoke.


    The clouds are gone. After the end of the battle, Yue Chengyun said angrily: "Rong Le is too much this time. Knowing that mortals can''t do magic, he deliberately let the demons attack the mortals first!" When Fusang meets Liu Rushi alone again, the general army is fighting against the Huofeng clan, while Fusang and Liu Rushi fight alone, fighting from the south gate to the bottom of the Ninth Heaven ladder. Liu Rushi is dazzling in red, her chin slightly raised, looking at Fusang''s eyes.


    However, as before, full of contempt and disdain. Fusang holds the grass tightly and looks at Liu Rushi angrily, but she doesn''t kill Liu Rushi. She still wants to leave some room for Liu Rushi. Because if twenty-four star moon Bodhi can''t let Yanzhao through this difficulty, it may be useful to keep Liu Rushi alive. Liu Ru.


    She also knows that she is not the opponent of Fusang, but she hates Fusang so much that she would rather die than reach a consensus with Fusang. Even if Fusang lowered his posture, he tried to ask her in a light voice: "where are the two star moon Bodhi? Do you really want to see Yanzhao swallowed by Rongle? " Liu Rushi just shrugged his shoulders and grinned cruelly: "I knew Yanzhao would die long ago. I never did.


    I had a plan to save him It was such a sentence that completely ignited Fusang''s reason. Fusang''s eyes were cold, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were murderous¡° You never want to save him. Why do you still want to marry him? You''re full. What are you doing? " Fusang gritted his teeth and asked her. Liu Rushi''s laughter was full of sarcasm: "I married him, does not mean I want to save him, I just want to win.


    Get the right of the heaven clan and replace the position of the emperor of heaven from now on! "¡° Do you think I would like a mortal son? I don''t look down upon anyone as humble as you Liu Rushi''s tone has been a bit crazy, eyes gradually red up. Fusang closed his eyes and breathed a breath. When he stabilized his mind, he could not help but feel sour at the tip of his nose.


    But she can''t show her sadness in front of Liu Rushi, a vicious woman. She can only hold the magic weapon in her hand more forcefully, and then try her best to catch Liu Rushi. Fusang and Liu Rushi had more than a hundred moves. Liu Rushi''s Phoenix Fire left many internal injuries on Fusang. Fusang resisted the blood pouring into his throat and insisted on catching him. In this way, Fusang was covered with scars, but Liu Rushi couldn''t resist.


    Sang tried his best and was tied up by Fusang. Fusang fights with Liu Rushi in a cave, binds Liu Rushi''s body with unrepentant grass, presses Liu Rushi on the stone wall, and asks her viciously, "are you willing to save Yanzhao?" Liu Rushi widened her eyes and burst into tears with a smile: "are you deaf? I''ll tell you again, I won''t save him if I die. "¡° If it wasn''t for you and him, how could I be in jiuchongtian.


    Is it a joke? Why should I forgive you for destroying the nobility and wisdom of my life with your own hands? "¡° Fusang, in fact, I don''t want to live now. What''s the purpose of living in this world? Since I can''t get anything, I''d better turn to ashes happily with my hatred for you! If I die, I can still pull Yanzhao as a back cushion. Ha ha ha Fusang''s angry eyes were wide open, and a pair of apricot eyes were full of blood, and she silently put them in her eyes.


    Don''t regret grass change back to hairpin appearance, then tone Sen ran: "good, I complete you." Words fall, Fusang not regret grass into tens of thousands of ice cream, all into Liu Rushi''s body, stabbing her every muscle, every bone. Liu Rushi screamed incessantly, and was nailed to the stone wall of the cave by Fusang. Her eyes shed blood and tears, and her mouth also spewed blood. Her last words were, "you''ll regret it.


    It''s Fusang. " Fusang looks at Liu Rushi''s ashes, and a trace of sadness flashed on her expressionless face. She is ready to regret, but she has to kill Liu Rushi. The way to save Yanzhao by collecting 24 stars and moon Bodhi is just a conjecture of Yue Chengyun. No one can guarantee that Yanzhao will survive by doing so.


    But even if this method doesn''t work, Liu Rushi obviously won''t sacrifice himself for Yanzhao. Instead of pleading and refusing, it''s better to kill her. Fusang silently told himself that even after killing Liu Rushi, she would suffer all kinds of pain, and she also recognized that after all, everything was predestined. Even if she had to suffer for the rest of her life, she didn''t want to go on suffering with hesitation.


    The two star moon Bodhi of the Huofeng clan were obtained by Yue Chengyun. When Yue Chengyun found the string song, the string song was playing the piano in the Phoenix Palace. She knew that Yue Chengyun would come to her, so she didn''t look up when she heard the footsteps. What she played was the song that Yue Chengyun often played, and this one from her hand was even better than that played by Yue Chengyun.


    Be sad. Yue Chengyun was dumb for a moment and sighed. In fact, he didn''t understand the meaning of the string song all the time, but he was used to it. If he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. He didn''t think that this cold and arrogant woman in front of him would die step by step because he didn''t like it¡° I''ve come to you to get the last two star moon Bodhi. " Yue Chengyun was silent for a long time, but he said his intention directly. After listening to the string song, she didn''t get angry, and there was no unnecessary reaction. She just sighed.


    Tears are rolling in my eyes¡° You know what? I often ask myself, "why do people I like prefer a wild girl from the world to me?"¡° I''m the aunt of Shaowu Zhu of the Huofeng clan. I''m very famous in the six realms, but I''m as humble as a grain of dust when it comes to liking someone. "¡° Lexian, I know you don''t like me. We Huofeng women are arrogant.


    So I have been closed for many years. The first thing I do is listen to you play. I want you to know that no matter how arrogant I am in front of others, I can only appreciate and love you. " At this point, the string song blinked, two lines of clear tears across her cheek, she laughed: "but you, Le Xian, have you ever given me a chance to prove myself?" Yes, he refused her, but it was obvious that he was the only one.


    Without mentioning the words, she directly strangled her heart. Over the years, she wanted to say to him: "I like you." But she didn''t have the courage, because she slowly found that the person she liked was not that she couldn''t fall in love with others, but that he already had someone he liked, which was the one they despised most. The woman named Fusang was born in a humble family. Compared with Huofeng, she was not as good as Huofeng.


    He just likes such a woman! Thinking of this, she slowly stood up. She went to lechengyun and put the two star moon Bodhi in her sleeve robe into lechengyun''s hand. After 24 star moon Bodhi gathered together, Fusang and Yue Chengyun did not find Yanzhao who should have been waiting for them in the demon clan. Yan Zhao left only one letter.


    Face to face wrote: "Asang, I have long wanted to say these words to you, but we are all fighting in blood to save me. If I say these words, I would be frustrated and let you down on my hard work."¡° But Asang, you know, after the twenty-four star moon Bodhi gather together, they can do something against the heaven. This is not for my life, but for the resurrection of all the military music centers this time.


    "To the innocent people."¡° It''s not a pity that I die alone, but thousands of people in the world have died. We can''t just sit back and watch. When you see this letter, I should have seen Rong le. "¡° Over the years, he has been living in my body. If I destroy my real body, he will be destroyed immediately. This time, I will end up with him, and no one will be able to disturb the six realms.


    Ashan, when you get 24 star moon Bodhi and ascend to the Ninth Heaven, I hope you can make the same decision with me. "¡° Don''t cry, don''t be sad, it''s easy to die, it''s the most painful thing to live. Sorry, I''m selfish again. I''ll leave you alone in the world. Take care of yourself. If you can.


    Forget me from then on. " After that, he forgot me... When he read the last few words, Fusang''s tears fell on the letter and fainted the ink on it. Yan Zhao said that she had considered it at the moment when she killed Liu Rushi. Sure enough, she had to make a choice. Yue Chengyun is silent on one side. Tongxin still doesn''t know what happened. He still runs to Fusang naively.


    I pulled the skirt of lafusang¡° Niang, today I heard my father''s voice. He said that he would go to a place and would not come back to see me until I grew up. He told me not to make Niang angry. "


    Fusang bent his arm and trembled. The letter almost fell from his hand. She was still there.

 Chapter 363

    Next, Rong Le looks at Yan Zhao in disbelief¡° You don''t want your own life? " Rong Le''s voice trembled. Yan Zhao calmly looked at Rong Le''s figure, a little fuzzy, youyou way: "I said, you lost!"


    Words fall, Rong le in a burst of sad cry in the ashes. Yue Chengyun looks at the wisp of blue smoke disappearing in the air, his face is very blue. When Fusang comes, Yanzhao can stand up and smile at Fusang. At that moment, the big stone in Fusang''s heart finally falls to the ground. She excitedly pours into Yan Zhao''s arms, thinking that Yan Zhao is still standing in front of her, which means that Yan Zhao has successfully survived the disaster.


    Nanke finds that Yanzhao is an illusion when she reaches Yanzhao. Fusang couldn''t touch Yanzhao''s body. He only saw his eyebrows stretch out and a broad smile on his face. He called her name in a very light voice: "Fusang." Fusang''s eyelashes trembled. She felt happy and sad at the moment, but she was ready to face the disaster.


    A farewell! Why is her chest so tight at the moment that she can''t speak and can''t breathe? Why¡° Do you remember? On the day of our first meeting, you and I were all dressed in red. I was drinking on the top of the tree, and you were chased by a giant bear under the tree. In fact, at that time, I really wanted to take your hand and sit on the top of the tree with you and drink a pot of wine. " Yan Zhao said slowly: "but I know that I can''t accompany you to finish this life, so I desperately want to stay away from you, and even take you as my revenge.


    Chessmen, even so, I will not be too sorry in the end. "¡° It''s a pity that I''ve always been selfish. After I fell in love with you, I began to ignore the consequences. I thought that one day, all disasters would pass, and I might be able to accompany you to the end. "¡° Don''t say... "Fusang was already sobbing, but he always looked at Yanzhao''s face more and more vaguely." I''ll try again. I won''t let you leave! " Yan Zhao''s face showed a helpless smile: "Fusang, after all, I am too naive, you see now, I still have to go. I really don''t want to give up... "Speaking of this, Yanzhao raised his hand. He wanted to touch Fusang''s face wet with tears, but he found that his raised hand gradually turned into dust. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Then he pretended to smile easily: when Tongxin was 16 years old, he fell in love with a man at the foot of Kunlun mountain. This man was born with a beautiful face, but he didn''t have any Kung Fu.


    But I like to help others when they see injustice. However, those who don''t know how to do martial arts still like to be strong. As a result, they are beaten and humiliated by villains again and again. Tongxin is the man he met in a "hero rescue by beauty". It''s a pity that this man is so ambitious and vows to be a hero that he doesn''t have the heart to talk about the love between men and women with Tongxin. Fortunately, in order to be a hero, this man wants to enter the immortal sect to learn magic, which makes Tongxin, who is already proficient in magic, find a way to get close to this man.


    There is a great opportunity. However, the way of Tongxin is also unexpected. Instead of teaching this person''s magic by herself, she followed others to join the immortal sect. But which immortal sect didn''t know that she was the daughter of the empress of the six realms, and none of them dared to accept her. So every so often, some elders and Taoists came to Fusang to complain. Over the years, Fusang, Li Ji and Tong Xin have lived in a plum garden near the Kunlun Mountains.


    It''s very quiet there. Fusang''s friends come to see her occasionally. Tongxin is the age of fresh clothes, angry horses and flaming flowers. He doesn''t like such purity. Only in this way can he run around all day and get to know the young man. On this day, Manshu came to the plum garden.


    Looking for Fusang, she''s here to deliver a wedding invitation. It''s ten years since the chaos of the demons. Man Shu and Chao Xun are finally getting married. Fu sang saw that man Shu was overjoyed, and he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart: "who said he wanted to get married? Are you still Chao Xun Man Shu smile, has always been arrogant and domineering, she was also a bit coy: "uncle, no, is chaoxun to my father." To this day, man Shu still remember clearly, when Rong Le trapped all the gods in the palace, only Chao Xun one.


    Man breaks free from his bondage by his own power. At that time, Fusang had already led the troops, and the whole heaven palace was full of demons. Chaoxun was desperate to rescue man Shu, and took man Shu to find the emperor Mars. Manshu had previously resisted with the devil, and had been seriously injured.


    The body is still weak. Just when they were surrounded by demons, Chao Xun held man Shu''s shoulder tightly, resisting the demons who came to attack, and said to man Shu: "close to me." Man Shu raised her eyes, looking at him seriously injured, tears such as broken glass, she said to him: "you go quickly, don''t care about me." She knew that chaoxun could easily escape, because she was injured and could not cast the spell, so she became a monk.


    His burden, which makes him trapped here. But chaoxun refused to let go. He blocked countless swords for her. In a fight, he hugged her tightly, and the words were in her ear: "I''m sorry, I like you, too." Man Shu''s back was stiff.


    In Chao Xun''s arms, she was sobbing. She heard Chao Xun say, "I wanted to tell you about Yanzhao''s wedding that day. I used to be a coward and didn''t dare to face my heart. Now if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." Fortunately, man Shu and Chao Xun were only seriously injured. After Rong Le''s death, they naturally came together after they recovered. There''s no one at chaoxun and Manshu.


    He mentioned the name of Haiyue, and no one told chaoxun about her death. Fortunately, there are not only vicious people in this world, so chaoxun and Manshu can fall in love peacefully, and now they are finally getting married. Fusang was very pleased and said to Manshu, "OK, on the day of your wedding, I will take my mother and Tongxin back to congratulate you." Before leaving, man Shu stared at Fusang thoughtfully for a while, and finally asked: "Fusang, are you ok.


    Fusang Wei Zheng for a moment, he also asked himself this question, ten years, she is OK? Maybe it''s not good, but it''s not bad at all. Over the past ten years.


    She witnessed the wedding of Zhao Jingxuan and Xia Ying, and watched Zhao Huaiyu and beiminggu get their son one after another. Out of congratulations to her friends, she was also very happy. But when the grand joy came to an end, in the dead of night, she always sat alone in front of the window, looking at the treetop outside the window, wondering if that person would suddenly sit on this plum tree one day? He said forgetting was too short, and she did it with all her strength.


    Not so heartless. However, she thought of him day after day, but he never came back. Man Shu looked at Fusang''s sad and tired face. It seemed that there was a heavy object in her heart, which pressed her heart down little by little. But Fusang gave her a weak smile and pretended to be indifferent: "go back and prepare for the wedding banquet!" Later in the day, Likun.


    The headmaster of lunshan came to Meiyuan more than once to complain to Fusang, asking Fusang to bring Tongxin back. She knelt down in front of Fusang, her eyes full of stubborn: "mother, I just like Arlo." Fusang hissed.


    With nose: "16-year-old girl, what do you know about love? You''re not convinced, are you? Tell me what you like about him! " Tongxin straightened his waist and said, "I like him to be handsome and elegant." In the end is a little girl, Fusang shook his head, but in the heart can''t help sighing, then she is not like this? No wonder it is. Tongxin''s attitude to see Fusang calmed down, and actually insisted on taking Fusang to see alo: "mother, if you see him with your own eyes, you will know why I like him.


    I love him Forced into helplessness, Fusang wanted to see what kind of man his daughter liked, so he followed Tongxin to Kunlun mountain. After leaving the plum garden, there were few plum trees outside. When he passed by the stream, he saw a plum tree. Fusang faintly heard the fragrance of peach blossom in the mountains. After a moment of stupefaction, he thought it was his illusion. Tongxin takes Fusang all the way forward, but suddenly stops. After a long time, she looks at the plum tree and tears come out of her eyes. She cries.


    "Dad..." Fusang breathed and looked at the plum blossoms. He saw a man in red lying between them. The man''s green silk is scattered, his eyes are flowing, his mouth is rising, and he is carrying a bottle of peach blossom wine in his hand. He is still the same as he used to be, indifferent and free and easy. Ten years later, he was a little bit.


    They''re not getting old. Fusang stares at that direction stupidly, only to see that person lightly jump in the air, stop in front of her, separated by a step of distance, call her: "a San." In order to stop the terrible thought in his mind, Jiang Linglin washed himself quickly and wrapped himself in the quilt. But as soon as he got into the quilt, he smelled the fragrance of her hair like an illusion. Clearly she did not sleep in his bed for long, how can leave fragrance¡° Damn it Jiang Linglin came from the wardrobe.


    He took out a brand-new quilt and sheets and spread them on the ground. Then he felt less anxious and walked in slowly.


    Dream home. The next day, Jiang Linglin went to bed together and received a call from his secretary¡° President, our order has been robbed Jiang Linglin''s hair stood up when he heard the news. When did anyone dare to grab the orders of Jiang''s group? Or did he take it from Jiang Linglin? Jiang Linglin hung up the phone in a hurry. After washing up, she left home in a hurry to go to the company¡° What''s going on? " As soon as he arrived at the company, Jiang Bingzhi lost his temper with Jiang Lingzhen. Such a large order is not a small number. Looking at the angry Jiang Bingzhi, Jiang Lingzhen could only explain: "I''ll make a clear investigation. I''m sure I''ll get the order robbed from me.


    Try to get it back! I, Jiang Linglin, have never been easy to provoke Jiang Bingzhi was full of confidence when he saw Jiang Linglin. He put his hands on his waist and threw the document on the table. His words were like a basin of cold water, "what do you want to rob? They are just a small company established for one year. Jiang Group, with such a big foundation, you let people rob you of your orders. You make me blush! If you have the time to talk big, you still need it.


    It''s a good way to collect your mind. Don''t focus on the company all day long Jiang Bingzhi''s words seem to be talking about the company''s affairs today, but Jiang Linglin thinks it''s his father''s hatred of yesterday''s affairs, and deliberately attacks him! However, the big list was robbed, and Jiang Linglin was really depressed. After going out of the chairman''s office, Jiang Linglin threw the document on the desk, sat down on the rotating office chair and pushed his leg hard. He stepped back a few meters with the chair and pasted his whole body on the French window behind him. Lin Feng''s face was anxious. He brought something over and reported to Jiang Linghui, "Mr. Jiang, I called and asked. The customer has signed a contract with the other party. I''m afraid we can''t do anything more now." Jiang Linglin gritted his teeth and moved his chair back to his desk. He kicked the foot of the desk and showed his anger.


    Teeth grin. He did not expect that the company, which had only been registered for about a year, would dare to openly challenge Jiang''s group and Jiang Linglin! It''s arrogant and rampant. I don''t pay attention to Jiang Linglin at all! Jiang Linglin was so angry that his head was about to smoke! He slapped his hand on the table and ordered Lin Feng: "you investigate this company for me immediately. I tell you, I won''t let it go like this, and I won''t let them go so easily! I, Jiang Linglin, have never met such a strong opponent. I don''t dare him to do it to the end this time.


    Swear not to be human Although it was an accident for Jiang Linglin to enter the business world, no matter what reason he did, he always demanded that he must do his best and never be willing to be inferior to others. Therefore, this time someone openly challenged him, he did not respond, that is not his style. It''s impossible for him to be dumb! When Lin Feng saw that Jiang Linglin was really working hard, he sighed, pointed to the meeting room and reminded: "Mr. Jiang, you can leave the investigation to me.


    As for you, you''d better figure out how to spend today''s meeting first! If you lose such a large list, I don''t think those antiques will let you go easily! " Lin Feng worried look at Jiang Linglin, Jiang Linglin waved to him to go to work! Jiang Linglin not only faces foreign invasion, but also has to bear internal worries. It''s really... However, since he is Jiang Linglin, he won''t step back, and he will go up with a stiff head! As for the board of directors, Jiang Bingzhi felt that Jiang Linglin had done a disgraceful job. He didn''t attend the board of directors directly. Jiang Linglin sits in the position of president.


    The people below are noisy, and some even tap the table to question whether he will manage and do business! Li Yongzheng saw that everyone had a lot of opinions on Jiang Linglin. He secretly congratulated himself and took the lead in proposing: "I think Jiang''s group needs a new president.


    Otherwise, our money will not be able to suffer losses! I''m not right about this. Mr. Jiang, don''t blame me. That''s what I said! " Jiang Linglin was so angry that he stared at Li Yongzheng with his eyebrows¡° Mr. Jiang, don''t stare at me! I''m also the voice of everyone. I don''t represent myself! " Li Yongzheng incited other directors, and others with him began to talk¡° Mr. Jiang, you do.


    Give us an account! "¡° It''s such a big list that people say it''s easy to rob. Mr. Jiang, who is responsible for this? Everyone points the finger at Jiang lingyao. Jiang lingyao is so angry that he grabs Li Yongzheng''s collar, pulls him up, presses him on the conference desk and raises his fist... When he''s ready to smash his fist at one stroke, Jiang Linglin suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed! He''s here.


    With a smile, he laughed out his anger. Then he stared at Li Yongzheng and said, "don''t forget what you have done to me. Although I don''t investigate now, it doesn''t mean you are not guilty. It''s just that I let you go for the time being. Manager Li, I think you talk a little too much today. Be careful, you are hoarse! " Li Yongzheng took Jiang Ling last time.


    Jiang Lingzhen didn''t want to swallow the news about the kidnapping. As a result, Jiang qinyi made a phone call and thought about Han Mingyu, so he didn''t pursue it for the time being. I didn''t expect that Li Yongzheng stopped working in the company for a few days. When the company had an accident, he began to take the lead again! Jiang Linglin finished, put down her fist slowly and turned out of the meeting room. Jiang Linglin came out of the meeting room. Lin Feng looked at him panting and tired. He opened his mouth and just wanted to comfort him. Jiang Linglin stopped directly with a gesture.


    "How''s it going?" he asked¡° Not yet¡° When to find out, when to find me again! I''m going out for a breath! " All over the company are talking about the lost list. Jiang Linglin felt that there was a fire on him. He was infuriated by the directors in the meeting room just now. Now he doesn''t want to stay in the company for a moment. Time bar. Jiang Linglin came out of the company and swayed in the street for a while. Suddenly he saw the bar, so he just got off to have a drink. Sister Jiao.


    Jiang Linglin, who was seen at the door, still welcomed each other with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, please come inside!"¡° What''s your name, boss? " Seeing that Jiao''s face was slightly changed, Jiang Linglin knew that he was a bit abrupt. He quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to say thank you and your friends for saving me last time!"¡° Everyone calls me Jiao Jie. If Jiang doesn''t dislike me, just call me Jiao Jie. Jiang doesn''t have to worry about what happened last time. After all, the reason why we did it last time was because of her Follow Jiao''s hand.


    Pointing to the direction, Jiang Linglin looked toward the bar, and a familiar figure was sitting on the table with his legs swinging.


    On the high stool, she didn''t realize that someone was talking about her familiar figure behind her. Even if Jiao didn''t say it, Jiang Linglin recognized it was Han Mingyu at a glance. Didn''t she expect that this woman would come to the bar to drink today? Jiang Linglin wiped his chin and joked, "fate." Then, with one hand in his trouser pocket, he walked slowly towards the bar, pointed out and said to the bartender, "ten glasses of flaming red lips!" Han Ming was shocked when she heard that someone ordered "flaming red lips" and it was still ten cups.


    He turned and looked at the man. Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Linglin with a melancholy face¡° Flaming red lips is a strong liquor, and it''s the strongest. It tastes hotter than drinking Erguotou. " As an ex-wife, Han Mingyu still can''t help but remind Jiang Linglin and throw him a look of disdain. Jiang Linglin sees that Han Mingyu looks down on his wine.


    The quantity of appearance, he to her side to gather together, very interesting proposal way: "otherwise, we make a bet, if I drink three cups at a time, the rest of you accompany me to drink?" Even though he knew that Jiang Linglin was using the method of arousing generals, Han Mingyu still clapped the table and yelled, "OK! If you dare to raise it, I will not dare to fight! " The bartender listened to their bets, quickly adjusted three cups and brought them out. He looked at Jiang Linglin with a worried look on his face. Jiang Linglin took a cup at the beginning, and it was stuffy.


    Then, without blinking an eye, he drank another cup... After three cups, Han Ming''s pupils dilated! She used to think that Jiang Linglin was in a hurry when he met something, and she was too tolerant in front of Jiang''s mother. She thought that he was still a little immature. I didn''t expect that he was so brave today. He drank three glasses of wine in one breath, and it was the most intoxicating and strongest wine in this bar. According to Jiao Jie, no one dared to drink three glasses of wine in one breath¡° How''s it going? " Jiang Linglin will be empty.


    In front of Han Ming, she looks at her with a slightly red ear and a bitter smile. Han Ming stood up, slapped his hand on the table and called to the bartender, "serve the wine! Today, I''m going to spend my life with a gentleman and drink the remaining seven cups with you! " For seven glasses of wine, every time Jiang Linglin drinks two, Han Mingyu drinks one. After two rounds, Jiang Linglin drinks four, Han Mingyu drinks two, and he sees the rest.


    The last one, Han Mingyu said faintly, "this last one, I''ll drink it! Just take it as an apology for what happened last time¡° No Jiang Lingzhen held her hand directly, blushed her eyes and said, "I don''t blame you for last time. Without you, Li Yongzheng will certainly do it to me. This last glass of wine, let me drink! What is this wine? Now I finally understand why everyone says it''s not so difficult to do business. I never thought of it.


    That huakou company will steal my list under my eyes! Go to such a small company and dare to compete with me. I''ll take care of him after drinking this cup! " Jiang Linglin said intermittently that he was depressed in his heart, and then he would drink the last cup of wine. Han Mingyu quickly stops him.


    Coax: "I, we go to him to settle accounts now! This glass of wine can''t be drunk. Let''s stop drinking. Save our strength and find someone to settle the accounts! By the way, first of all, tell me what happened to you and who provoked you? " Although Han Mingyu felt that his head was a little dizzy, he was more confused.


    Jiang Linglin, she is still sober. She reluctantly supported the wall, hung Jiang Linglin on her body and walked out step by step. But as soon as he pressed his whole body on her, she couldn''t help howling, "you''re so heavy!"¡° Hehe, you''re too thin. Your whole body is flat, and you don''t wear a brand hand... "Maybe you''re drunk, and his words are more and more unscrupulous, which makes Han.


    Mingyu''s red face became more and more scarlet. Jiao Jie saw that both of them were drinking like this, especially Jiang Linglin. She couldn''t find the southeast, northwest, and northwest at all. She quickly came over and asked Han Mingyu anxiously, "Mingyu, or I''ll find a surrogate driver!" Han Mingyu waved his hand and said generously, "no, I''ll throw him on the street today and let him sleep on the street for a night!"¡° Want to sleep, as long as you accompany me, I will sleep.


    ¡±Jiang Linglin is like a gum now, sticking to her body. Jiaojie can''t beat the two drunkards. She can only let people watch them swing out of the bar, and then walk all the way to the front! The next day, a sharp female voice sounded, and Jiang Linglin woke up from her sleep and held up in confusion.


    Body, staring at next to Han Mingyu! Han Mingyu is holding the hair on her head, and she opens her mouth and screams restlessly¡° You... Why are you here? Is this... Hotel Jiang Linglin looked at the room, the decoration is hotel style, he also looked at Jiang Ling "I!" Jiang Lingzhen snatched the mobile phone and looked at the report above. It was not a report at all. It was a live broadcast. Unexpectedly, someone filmed the whole process and sent it to the Internet. Now.


    The whole network has exploded! There are even people in the message below, waiting for network paralysis! What''s more, Jiang Lingzhen''s business failed. He went to a small hotel to find a sense of existence, superiority, and his ex-wife... This mess made Jiang Lingzhen crazy! However, at this time, Lin Feng called him and told him that Jiang Bingzhi lost his temper in the company and ordered people to come to him. Moreover, Lin Feng has not found out any information about the other company. He suddenly turns his head and stares at Han Mingyu, slapping her on the shoulder.


    "Is it my ex-wife?" Han Ming nodded in a daze. Does your ex-wife seem very glorious? Now I don''t feel honored or humiliated at all, OK? Jiang Linglin asked seriously again, "I know that you cheated me before because you thought your sister''s death was related to me. Now it has been found out that your sister''s death was an accident. I even checked with the police. It really has nothing to do with me. Do you doubt me now? " Han Ming shakes her head mechanically. Now she really doesn''t doubt him. She just doubts his elder brother Jiang qinyi. However, in order to facilitate his own investigation, Han Mingyu will not tell Jiang lingyao about Jiang qinyi. Jiang Ling.


    She thinks that Han Mingyu shakes her head on behalf of the relationship between them, and she also accepts that her sister died in the accident. So he reaches out his hands, grabs Han Mingyu''s hands and says with sincere eyes, "Mingyu, can you do me a favor? Now I.


    I really need you Han Mingyu didn''t know what he thought at that time. Was his IQ eaten by the dog? She even nodded so stupidly and agreed to him! Moreover, the two also vowed to shake hands, that we must move this game back! Just as Jiang Ling.


    Immersed in the joy of having a new partner, Han Mingyu suddenly sank his face and said, "I can help you this time, and I will never pit you, but after the success, you must promise me a straightforward divorce!"

 Chapter 364

    When Han Mingyu said this, Jiang Bingzhi didn''t know whether he believed it or not, but he didn''t get angry with them any more. Instead, he said, "come to my office!" Jiang Linglin looks at her father incredulously and follows Han Mingyu forward. However, Jiang Bingzhi suddenly stopped and said to Jiang Linglin, "you go to the board of directors. I''ll see how you explain to them." What else does Jiang Linglin want to say? Han Mingyu blinks at him, indicating that he can rest assured. Jiang Linglin knows that Han Ming meets this ghost.


    Smart with her mouth, no one can get the upper hand in front of her. He thought that the board of directors was really imminent, at least let the old directors not pull him back. Jiang Lingzhen reluctantly goes to the meeting room to deal with the antiques, while Han Mingyu follows Jiang Bingzhi into his office. He thought it would be a fierce battle, but what Han Mingyu didn''t expect was that Jiang Bingzhi didn''t rush into the office.


    She was angry, but she said politely: "Xiao Han, right? Come on, sit down In addition, he said to the Secretary at the door, "bring in two cups of coffee." When Han Ming meets Jiang Bingshi, her attitude suddenly becomes so good. On the contrary, she feels flattered and panicked. However, after all, she has been at Jiang''s house for so long, and she knows Jiang''s nature more or less. He was so nice to her all of a sudden. He should have something to tell Han.


    Mingyu said, therefore, Han Mingyu also tried to restrain himself and keep calm¡° Here comes the coffee, chairman The secretary came in with the coffee and broke the silence. He gestured to Han Mingyu and said slowly, "this coffee is good. Try it, Xiao Han." Xiao Han, this is the first time someone has called himself that way. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s much more insulting and responsible than pointing your finger at her. With a nervous heart, she took a sip of coffee and didn''t taste any elegant taste. When she put down her coffee cup, she looked directly at her husband and said, "Chairman, what do you want to say to me.


    The coffee in his mouth almost choked because Han Ming met him directly. Although it was not the first time for Jiang Bingzhi to see this woman''s directness and mouth, she was the only one who faced him without fear and stage fright. Jiang Bingzhi slowly put down the coffee cup, clenched his right hand into a fist and put it on his lips. After a dull moment, he suddenly got up and went to the desk, opened the drawer and took out an envelope. After watching too many TV dramas, Han Mingyu saw them.


    When she arrived at the envelope, she thought of money. In her mind, there were countless scenes in which the best parents in law smashed money in order to drive away the unpleasant daughter-in-law. However, just as she was thinking about how Jiang Bingzhi would smash her, she saw that the other side was bending down and gently put it on the tea table, then sat down, crossed his legs, and asked carefully: "Xiao Han.


    I know your father was sent abroad for treatment. You said that it was because you were together. If you divorce, your father''s medical expenses are also very expensive. I was biased against you before, which led to Linglin''s great opinion on me. I think today we will open our hearts to talk about it. As for the money, not much.


    It''s 100000. You can take it and give it to your father for later treatment. " So polite, so euphemistic? Han Mingyu has already thought about how to refuse the money with dignity and sharpness. But Jiang Bing was so polite and abnormal that she didn''t know how to speak for a moment. She pointed to the envelope on the coffee table and asked, "Chairman, why do you want to give me the money? I''ve always been a man who has no merit but no salary. I''m ashamed of the money, so I''m sure I won''t take it! "¡° No Jiang Bingzhi pushed the envelope in front of Han Mingyu. Then he held his chin in one hand and thought for a moment. Then he suddenly said, "Xiao Han, I vaguely heard some news. Do you still have a sister?" Jiang Bing.


    When Han Mingyu mentioned her elder sister, she faintly felt that something was wrong. She immediately pricked herself up to protect herself and refused coldly: "Chairman, I''m going to divorce Jiang Linglin. I don''t think it''s necessary to report my family affairs to you, right? What''s more, if the board of directors wants to know about my family and you are so skilled, is there anything else you don''t know? " Han Mingyu built a defense wall.


    Jiang Bingzhi quickly put a soft tone, "Xiao Han, I think you may have misunderstood me. As a matter of fact, I care about your family situation, not for your sake. I''m just sorry that I didn''t want to investigate your family after learning about your sister. I just know something by accident. In fact, it''s all because of you, but Jiang Linglin insists on not investigating. I''m sorry.


    There is no control. But, I hope you take this money and live a good life after you divorce Linglin. Your sister''s business really has nothing to do with Linglin. I hope you can rest assured to live a good life in the past! " Jiang Bingzhi said this, Han Mingyu is not a fool, she naturally understand his meaning. He repeatedly mentioned Han Mingyu''s sister and advised her to take Han Mingyu out of Jiang Bingzhi''s office. She quickly slipped to the corridor lounge, patted her chest and gasped. Jiang Bingzhi''s attitude and his practice are too suspicious.


    There is no silver here, which makes Han Mingyu more suspicious of Jiang qinyi, and even suspect Jiang Bingzhi! And Jiang Bingzhi, when Han Mingyu goes out of the office, he starts to lose his temper immediately! When he dropped the money in the envelope, he called Lao Wang in a rage and ordered, "I tell you, I don''t care what you use.


    What method, must prevent that dead wench to continue to check down! It''s your fault to propose a toast instead of a penalty. Give me bad advice! I tell you, if you can''t handle this man, you''ll leave for me! " Jiang Bingzhi is angry. The people on the other side of the phone have to listen. Originally, Lao Wang thought that Han Mingyu was a woman. If money could solve the problem, of course, everyone would be happy. Who knows that she had no idea.


    Doesn''t make sense? Jiang Bingzhi had such a big fire. It seems that the girl can only admit her bad luck! After all, Jiang Linglin caught him in the first action. They were still worried that they would run into each other again. If things got worse, they might be in more trouble than that. Jiang Bingzhi was so angry that he slapped his hand on the table and roared, "can''t you choose when Jiang Linglin is not at the scene? There are many ways to deal with a little girl. Do you have to be as blatant as last time? I tell you, you use your head and don''t use your bean curd all day.


    Give me bad advice! If you mess up again, I can''t get around you! "¡° Yes, yes Lao Wang answers, hangs up and knocks his brain melon seeds. He does not know why Han Ming is so stubborn and hard to deal with when he meets a woman? This Jiang Linglin is really an extraordinary person, such a woman dare to recruit.


    Make trouble of¡° What are you doing? I came out after the meeting and I couldn''t find you everywhere. I thought you had sneaked away? " Jiang Linglin looks at Han Mingyu standing in the corridor with a melancholy face, and asks softly behind her. When Han Ming meets Jiang Linglin, she quickly takes back her mind. Has she asked? What about? They''re putting you in a lot of trouble, aren''t they? " Jiang Linglin''s face is full of happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. Han Ming knows that his board of directors is holding back and wants to go to work.


    Otherwise, he would not even have a bitter face. Jiang Linglin spread his hands, picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m used to it. The best way to deal with them is to improve their performance, and they have nothing to say. By the way, what did my dad tell you? "¡° Your father? " Han Ming smiles awkwardly, and then says with some guilt, "if you don''t say anything, it''s better to let me divorce you as usual. Like you said, I''m used to it. Don''t worry. I can handle the pressure. " After all, Han Mingyu decided to investigate Jiang Linglin''s elder brother and his father.


    She felt as if she didn''t want Jiang Linglin for the time being. When Han Mingyu finished, he raised his hand and looked at his watch. Suddenly he took Jiang Linglin''s hand and said anxiously, "hurry up, I''ll take you to a place."¡° Where to? " Jiang Linglin has always been the one who runs with others. Unexpectedly, he was pulled out of the company by Han Ming. What''s more, what makes Jiang Linglin speechless is that Han Mingyu drives around the city for a long time before he finally stops at a place similar to a factory. Jiang Linglin''s big long legs follow.


    He stepped down from the car, put his hands in his pocket, and looked at Han Mingyu puzzledly, "where is this? What are you bringing me for? "¡° I asked Hu Qian to check your competitor''s company.


    Secretary, I found that their legal representative was an ordinary person, who should have been deliberately pulled out to be the legal representative. Moreover, I went to that person, and he didn''t know when he asked. Hu Qian helped me to check the address of their company. It was a fake address, but I found the address of their factory by accident. It should be this kind of thing, that''s right! " Han Mingyu pointed to the rusty door in front of him. Although the door was closed, he could hear someone talking outside.


    Linglin heard that feeling here is his opponent''s home. He rolled up his sleeve and picked up a brick at the door. He threatened fiercely, "I''ll go in and find this son of a bitch! That''s it.


    Come to a city for a year, dare to rob my list¡° What are you doing? " When Han Ming meets him, she pulls him back and says coldly, "Why are you so impulsive? You will.


    I''ll fight you, and then I''ll go in and shut myself up again? "¡° If you go in and close it, you can save yourself from being angry outside every day. Besides, last time you told me to cook the instant noodles from the police station, I was still thinking about it. This time I went in, you cooked them for me! " Jiang Linglin meets Han Ming in her mouth.


    But the bricks in his hand had been put down by her. Han Mingyu, with a drooping head and a hunchback, stood with great diffidence. The female manager cocked her legs and looked up and down at Han Mingyu. She looked disgusted and asked, "take off the mask. What''s the interview about? What are you doing with such a strict face?"¡° I... manager, I''ve caught a cold these days. I''m afraid I''ll infect you with this cold. I just graduated from a third rate University. I really can''t find a job. I... my requirements are not high. I can get less salary as long as I have enough food. Manager, I beg you, just recruit me Han Mingyu is playing bitterness drama while playing haha. When the female manager heard that she had a cold, she was so sad.


    Crying miserably, she quickly yelled to the security guard at the door, "security guard, take this man to the workshop, three months of apprenticeship, apprenticeship is not paid, eat canteen, live on their own."¡° Good, good. " Han Mingyu quickly bows and thanks to others. Uncle security took Han Mingyu to the workshop. She lowered the mask a little, coughed a little from time to time, bent a figure, followed the others, and asked submissively, "Uncle security, I''m a newcomer here. I want to ask you, who is the female manager you took me to see just now? Is she the boss of the company¡° She is the manager invited by our boss, who is a tall young man. However, you workshop workers can''t see the boss, little girl, you.


    Just do it here. We just received a big order recently. It''s OK to make sure you''re full! I can''t see the boss, but I have a chance to see Miss Zhang once a month. " With a simple and honest smile, uncle Bao''an leads Han Mingyu into the factory. Han Mingyu just wants to ask him who miss Zhang is, but the foreman comes over with a cold face. The foreman is a ferocious old woman. When she meets Han Ming, it''s just a bunch of rules and reprimands. Han Ming Yu follows her around, just like following the king of hell to visit hell. But fortunately, after the inspection, the foreman let her go and come back to work tomorrow. When Han Ming goes out, she glances at the manager''s office from a distance. The manager respectfully serves coffee to a woman, bowing and being careful.


    It''s very different from the way I scolded myself just now. Han Mingyu wants to go forward to see what the woman is really like. But when she sits with her back to the outside, she can''t see anything except her dazzling waves. In order not to arouse suspicion, she had to give up the idea. Han Ming comes out of the gate with a lazy flash and sees Jiang Linglin hanging on a big branch outside the courtyard wall.


    I looked around and saw no one. I was relieved. With his hands akimbo, he walked over and pulled him off. He said, "what are you doing here? You are not afraid that they will catch you Jiang Lingzhen "hey hey" a smile, half joking half seriously said: "you go in so long do not come out, I am not worried about you? I just want to climb into the wall. If they bully you, I''m ready to rush in at any time! " Han Ming meets one.


    The white eye throws in the past, pulls him to leave this right and wrong place quickly. They get on the bus together. Han Mingyu takes off his mask and clears his throat. Jiang Linglin politely handed the mineral water to her mouth. She took it with some embarrassment, took a sip, and said softly, "thank you." Although he has a bad temper, sometimes.


    It''s very careful and considerate. Jiang Linglin saw that she had finished breathing and came back to herself. Then she looked at her anxiously and asked softly, "how are you doing?" The beautiful voice brings back Han Mingyu''s thoughts. Then she realizes that she was fascinated by Jiang Linglin''s thoughts just now. She quickly turns away from her face, looks out of the window, takes something out of her pocket, puts it into Jiang Linglin''s hand, sighs and says slowly, "I secretly photographed it. I photographed the situation of the workshop, the foreman and the female manager, But there was no picture of the boss. Uncle security.


    Tell me, the boss is a young man. He may be a little older than you. In addition, when I came out, I saw the manager talking to a woman. I was afraid that people might suspect me, so I didn''t take pictures. I don''t know if it''s useful. Take it back to the company. "¡° All right Holding this little thing in her hand, Jiang Linglin suddenly came up to Han Mingyu and pecked her thin lips like a dragonfly on her left face. Han Mingyu looked at him in shock as if nothing had happened. She turned around and drove in a good mood. She slowly stretched out her fingers, covered his face and hooked her head to remind him, "I just promised to help you investigate this matter. As compensation for last time, Mr. Jiang, please take care of yourself in the future."¡° Yes Though.


    Han Ming is cold, but Jiang Linglin''s good mood is not affected at all. He still drove the car back to the company. Jiang''s group, Jiang Linglin and Han Ming enter the company one after another and go straight to Jiang Linglin''s office. After he opened what Han Mingyu had photographed, he suddenly clapped his hands excitedly and yelled, "Mingyu, you are really my hero, my lucky star! You come to see this workshop. Do you think it''s a greenhouse vegetable? I''ll tell you, if I''m exposed.


    I promise that their list will fly right away in their workshop Jiang Lingzhen said excitedly and pulled Han Mingyu behind her, holding her small hand directly in her big hand, pointing on the computer screen and saying, "look at the hygiene, and these materials. It''s cosmetics. It''s not a dish. It''s put in such a dirty place. Besides, if you look at these workers again, you don''t need to wear gloves! " After Jiang Linglin''s introduction, he jumped up from the chair, took Han Mingyu''s hands, picked her up, and turned around excitedly... "Ah..." he just heard him snore, and Han Mingyu saw Jiang Lingyu pressing towards him because he had kicked something. As his fingers are still around her waist, she has no time to break free, so she can only watch him press down! She fell to the ground with a thump.


    It''s coming down. Han Ming is ready for the pain. Unexpectedly, she reaches out and puts a hand on her back. She just presses Jiang Linglin''s hand when she falls down.


    She had nothing to do with it, but his lips ached¡° Squeak... "The door of the office is suddenly pushed open. Lin Feng and Jiang Bingzhi stand at the door. They both lie on the ground, and Jiang Linglin is still on her. Jiang Bingzhi''s face is distorted! I saw him swing the sleeves, a cold hum, swearing back to his office! Lin Feng stood at the door, face embarrassed, such as hanging the afternoon of pig liver, stammered half a sound, only to hold out a sentence, "I, I don''t disturb, Mr. Jiang, you continue..." immediately, bring the door! Jiang Linglin put his hands on the ground and yelled at the door, "come in!" Lin Feng.


    Standing at the door and taking a deep breath, he opened the door again and came in. At this time, Jiang Linglin and Han Mingyu have already got up from the ground. Because of shyness and embarrassment, Han Mingyu hid in the bathroom. Jiang Linglin handed Lin Feng what Han Mingyu had photographed, and ordered, "find a strange mailbox and send this video to our customers. Remember, don''t stretch it out."¡° Yes Although Lin Feng did not know.


    What''s in the way, but look at Jiang Linglin''s serious look to know that it must be very important. Then, Jiang added, "remember, no matter who you bring in next time, you have to knock on the door!" When the call came to the office, Jiang Linglin called to the bathroom, "how long are you going to hide? Everyone''s gone. Come out. " Han Ming suddenly opens the door and stands in front of the bathroom, deliberately not going.


    Looking at Jiang Linglin, he said coldly, "I''ve finished what I should do. I''ll go first."¡° What''s the rush? " Jiang Linglin stands in the way of Han Mingyu. She takes her hand and drags her across the surprised eyes of the employees. She goes out of the company honestly. Han Mingyu was forced out of the company by him. Until she got to the underground parking lot, she angrily threw off his hand and asked coldly, "what I promised you has been done. Now you can accompany me to divorce!" Jiang Linglin''s face sank. He wiped his lips with his slender fingers and asked, "do you really want to divorce me that much?"¡° Yes! Mr. Jiang, we are not people of the same world. After I am with you.


    It has brought you a lot of trouble! " As soon as she was cruel, she followed his words. "I''m not afraid of trouble!" he assured with confidence¡° I''m afraid She quickly interrupted him and said, "I haven''t finished what I said just now. You can give it to me, too.


    It has brought a lot of troubles. General manager Jiang is superior and he is rich and powerful, so he is not afraid. But I don''t like my life being disturbed. So, Mr. Jiang, I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow morning! If Mr. Jiang doesn''t keep his word, I can only go to the court to sue. " With that, Han Ming meets her car and disappears in the underground garage without looking back. Jiang Linglin watched.


    She was so determined to leave, even without a trace of nostalgia, his fist pinched more and more tight, Jun face tight, thin lips pursed into a line, Leng in place for a long time! Han Mingyu, the first woman in her life who dares to refuse Jiang Linglin After coming out of Jiang''s group, Han Ming''s face is heavy. Thinking about her sister''s affairs, she simply turns the car around and drives towards the police station. She wants to go to xiahuqian to see if there is any other progress in the investigation of Jiang qinyi. Just at the gate of the police station, Han Ming.


    Yu Zheng turned to check the road conditions into the underground parking lot, glanced in the rearview mirror, and happened to see a man dressed strangely at the corner was snatching a woman''s bag! Han Ming didn''t even think about it. She turned off the engine and got out of the car. She went all out to rush there¡° Robbed, robbed The woman grabbed the bag and screamed desperately, but the man was indifferent. Han Mingyu rushes over, raises his long leg and kicks it.


    Robbing man, man a buttock slip fell to the ground, bag also "Dong" to fall to the ground. Han Ming stoops, picks up the bag on the ground, points to the police station next to him and swears at the man: "this is the police station. Dare to rob here! I think you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall She gasped and scolded the man, turned and stuffed the bag into the woman''s hand. She was just about to open her mouth to remind her to be careful. Unexpectedly, the familiar face in front of her stunned her¡° Why.


    How about you Shu Chun took the bag and looked at Han Mingyu, who was full of sweat. She couldn''t help laughing. When Han Ming meets Shu Chun, she bends down and laughs. Only then can she see that a group of workers with machines are catching up at the corner! She scratched the back of her head awkwardly and asked, "are you, are you filming?" Han Mingyu realized that he might have made a mistake and helped.


    When she was about to leave, she didn''t expect that the man who played the role of robber just now took out a knife from behind and poked it straight at Shu Chun! Han Ming did not expect that she would pull Shu Chun, and then turn her back to the man. A beautiful back kick kicks the man away! The staff saw the accident, hastened to run over, the emergence of a swarm! Han Ming meets a man and falls on the ground holding his leg.


    "Ao Ao" cry, she just sent Shu Chun, asked softly, "this, just now is also filming?"


    Han Mingyu really doesn''t know which one to play. She just instinctively responds that she wants to save people and protect the weak. Shu Chun shakes his head in a muddle, didn''t he arrange this one?

 Chapter 365

    "Are you all right? Sister Shu Chun A girl with a coat came running up and looked Shu Chun up and down. After confirming that she was ok, she scolded the crew behind, "what group of actors are you looking for? Unexpectedly, he came in with a knife. If it hurt our sister Shu Chun, can you afford it? That''s what we''re doing.


    Advertising doesn''t charge money, and it''s killing you! " The little girl is very eloquent, and the crew keeps apologizing. At this time, Han Mingyu realizes that Shu Chun is a big star, but she has developed abroad before, and has only recently returned home, and has not been in the public eye. And the man who came to play in the group may be a pervert, so there was just one¡° You are hurt Just when Han Ming wants to retreat.


    Shu Chun''s assistant suddenly pointed to her arm and screamed. Han Mingyu looked at her arm along her line of sight. She found that just now she was accidentally cut by a knife, and her clothes were broken. The spilled blood was a little scary¡° Small injury, I''m ok. I''ll go first. I''ve just called the police for you. The police will come soon. " Han Mingyu said and ran back to drive, because her car was blocked at the gate of the parking lot and no one else''s car could get in. As a result, wait for her.


    When I stopped the car and arrived at Hu Qian''s office, I didn''t expect Shu chun to be there. When I saw her, I quickly grabbed her and forced her to sit down. I had to take the medicine box to give her medicine¡° I''ve convinced you this time. I embarrassed you so much last time. You don''t have revenge. You still save me at the critical moment! I just asked officer Hu, your name is Han Mingyu! Han Mingyu, you are my friend Shu Chun holds iodine in one hand and sticks out his other hand to follow him.


    She shakes hands. Han Ming reaches for her hand in embarrassment. She doesn''t know what the girl wants? Shu Chun''s delicate fingers grasp Han Ming''s rough hand with the scalpel. She laughs innocently, without the airs of a big star¡° Ah Shu Chun is clumsy to help Han Ming wipe iodine. When Han Ming meets her, her hands tremble so that she doesn''t look like the person who has done the work. She takes the cotton swab directly and says in a low voice, "this kind of thing you don''t know.


    It''s usually an assistant, isn''t it? I''ll do it myself. I''m used to it. " Shu Chun looks at Han Mingyu with admiration on her face. Suddenly she gets up, looks down at her, hands crossed, and proposes: "Han Mingyu, you take pictures with me. Han Mingyu looks at Zhao Qingyi, thinking about his shocking actions. She is afraid to see this person now.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do. Just as Han Mingyu gets up and is ready to leave, Shu Chun pulls over Zhao Qingyi and asks Han Mingyu in surprise: "Mingyu, do you know president Zhao? He is the supporter of my public service ad shooting this time. The props on the scene are for group performance. These are all funded by him. It''s nice of you to know each other.


    That''s great. You just do a favor to your friend and promise to shoot together? " Han Mingyu interrupts Shu Chun and says, "sorry, we''re not friends."¡° We are relatives! Godmother Zhao Qingyi blurts out that he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Han Ming covers his forehead with one hand, but he has no choice. Thanks to her to give him face, embarrassed to mention this stem, he is good, proud of himself to move out, Han Mingyu really convinced his face! Shu Chun looks at the two.


    Like a riddle, she asked curiously, "Mingyu, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Zhao?" Han Ming pushes Zhao Qingyi and pushes him out of Hu Qian''s office. Then he closes the door and goes to find Hu Qian himself. When Zhao Qingyi saw that she had left, he announced to Shu Chun: "in fact, I have been chasing Mingyu."¡° Oh... ER! " Shu Chun nodded thoughtfully. He knew something about it. However, as soon as her eyes turn, she pulls Zhao Qingyi''s arm and suddenly cushions her toes to his ear.


    He muttered: "Mr. Zhao, you have a good eye. I''m a good sister. I have nothing to say!" On this life-saving friendship, Shu Chun strongly supports Han Mingyu. When Zhao Qingyi heard that Shu Chun and Han Mingyu were called sisters, he suddenly had a plan and said to Shu Chun, "Shu Meimei, you see, I sent the wrong flowers. A bunch of carnations made me call him a dry son. I really don''t know how to pursue Mingyu.


    Otherwise, Shu Meimei, you help me, not to mention this kind of public service advertisement, that is, if you want to make a TV play, I will sponsor you to be the heroine! How''s it going? " Shu Chun looks at Zhao Qingyi. Although he is not as good-looking as Jiang Linglin and has less money than Jiang''s group, she appreciates his forthright nature. So, head a hot, she patted the chest to undertake this arduous task! Zhao Qingyi saw Shu Chun''s arrogance.


    As if to see the hope, quickly strike while the iron is hot, asked: "Shu beauty, when do you plan to start action?"? The sooner, the better! " Shu Chun patted Zhao Qingyi on the shoulder like a friend, and decided to say, "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. I''m going to test Mingyu today to see what she thinks. If there''s a glimmer of hope, I''m sure I''ll do my best to help make Mr. Zhao''s wish come true! "¡° OK, please, beauty Shu Zhao Qingyi makes a gesture of please, and then holds the official document.


    Out of the police station. Shu Chun inquires about Han Mingyu''s office. She goes straight to the door of her office and knocks¡° Come in Han Mingyu thinks it''s Hu Qian. When she looks up, she doesn''t think it''s Shu Chun. She''s surprised. Why is this woman still clinging to herself? Shu Chun walks in and leans on the sofa. She says to Han Ming, who is familiar with herself: "sister, will you accompany me to the bar in the evening? Let''s tie the knot and never get drunk¡° Have you read too many novels? " Han Mingyu shook his head, really want to ask which landlord silly girl.


    Are you running out? Despite Han Mingyu''s unwillingness, Shu Chun finally drags Han Mingyu to the bar, which is a new bar¡° Uncle, are you looking for me The man takes off his glasses, leans on the sofa with his tired body, and gently pinches his nose with his fingers to relieve his fatigue. Li Yongzheng is sitting in the chair.


    In the box, looking at Jiang qinyi with a tired face, he took out a cigarette from his bag and handed it to him. Jiang qinyi waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t want to smoke now. Looking at his listless appearance, Li Yongzheng got up, moved to the position next to Jiang qinyi and slapped him on the thigh. Seeing that he opened his mouth and woke up, Li Yongzheng said, "I can tell you, it''s been a year since you came back, but your company still hasn''t reached our ideal goal.


    What''s your plan next? "¡° Uncle, I''ve just snatched this order from Linglin. I''m naturally concentrating on this order now. Besides, I think I''ve been back for a year, and it''s almost time to go home and report! " Jiang qinyi finished, propped up, put on his glasses, his face full of anxiety. Li Yongzheng put his hand on his shoulder, with a long sigh and a sad face to remind Daoqin.


    Yi, uncle is for your own good. I know that you have a good relationship with Jiang Linglin, but you can see that he has been targeting his uncle in the company since he came back to China. Last time, my uncle almost went in and locked me up. Jiang Linglin and I are strong together. Uncle, I''m not afraid and I don''t regret it, but my uncle thinks that your mother has been gone for a long time. If my uncle doesn''t help you, who will help you? " When Li Yongzheng said something sensational, Jiang qinyi suddenly raised his head and clenched his fist, as if determined. He raised his hand and patted Li Yongzheng on the shoulder and said softly, "uncle, I know." Jiang qinyi made a statement.


    Li Yongzheng followed his words and continued: "Jiang Linglin has lost this time. He will definitely try to work hard on other orders. I will pay close attention to the company''s development at any time, and I will tell you any new news at that time. Qin Yi, you must not be soft hearted and try to transfer Jiang''s orders to your company, so that you can have enough funds to set up the company''s production line as soon as possible! "¡° Uncle.


    I know Jiang qinyi takes two glasses of wine from the table and hands them to Li Yongzheng for a drink. Then he takes one by himself, touches it and drinks it all. Then, they walked out of the bar box one by one Han Mingyu is pulled into the bar by Shu Chun. Shu Chun screams and shouts excitedly. Han Mingyu is not satisfied with this noisy environment.


    I like it. Shu Chun orders wine excitedly, while Han Mingyu is lying on the bar, scanning the people who come to the bar. A lively look, in the end the day is too tired, or the day is too boring? However, just when Han Mingyu was bored, a familiar and strange figure suddenly came into her eyes and attracted her eyes.


    She got up abruptly and ran after the crowd quickly! After ordering the wine, Shu Chun sees Han Mingyu running towards the door of the bar. She thinks that Mingyu is repenting and wants to sneak away. She also pursues it quickly! However, ran to the door of the bar, Han Mingyu suddenly stopped. Shu Chun stood behind her, pulled her sleeve, took off a corner of the mask, and yelled in her ear, "Mingyu, what are you looking at.


    Look at the handsome guy? " Shu Chun suddenly appears behind her and roars so loudly. Han Ming turns to cover her mouth in a hurry, and then continues to look out with her feet. Shu chunshun looked out of her sight, except to see a luxury car slowly driving away, the closed window even could not see if there was anyone inside. Shu Chun sees that the car is gone. Han Mingyu is peeping at the door of the bar. She breaks off Mingyu''s hand and jokes: "hello? What do you do when you''re so focused on that car? I remember.


    It seems that Jiang Linglin doesn''t have such a car? " When Han Ming meets the car has gone, she turns around and pretends to stare at Shu Chun angrily. Then she holds her face with a mask in her hands and jokes, "are you afraid I''ll see Jiang Linglin? Are you jealous? Otherwise, I won''t divorce Jiang Linglin tomorrow. I''ll just put him off for the rest of his life, so that some people won''t think about it any more! "¡° Ah? Are you going to divorce Jiang Linglin tomorrow? " Shu Chunyi heard this.


    An explosive news, she was excited to pull off the mask, crazy swing in the hands. Han Mingyu looks at her walking towards the bar. She follows her and turns to look behind her from time to time. The figure just now, if she is not wrong, should be Jiang qinyi, while the one in front seems to be Li Yongzheng. What''s the reason for these two men coming to the bar and leaving in such a hurry? When Han Ming is puzzled, Shu Chunyi holds her hand and pulls her.


    To the bar, serve two glasses of wine, warm clink, impassioned said: "come on, for our friendship, cheers!" Han Ming met with a helpless smile and drank this cup. After all, making friends with Shu Chun, Han Mingyu is still not exclusive. After three glasses of wine, Shu Chun was already a little dizzy. She not only didn''t wear a mask, but also took off her hat and sunglasses. Han Mingyu asked anxiously, "don''t you.


    Are you recognized? " She gave a hearty smile, put her arms around her neck, and came up with a smile full of wine: "I just returned home, no one should recognize me. Anyway, if someone recognizes me, it proves that I''m too popular, doesn''t it? " Han Mingyu looked at Shu Chun''s face, slowly didn''t open his face, tightened his lips and said: "I''m not the same as him.


    People from all over the world, we have made an appointment to divorce tomorrow. " Shu Chun sees that Han Mingyu''s words are vague, and then she goes after him and asks, "well, why did you suddenly marry him before? Have you ever liked him?" In fact, Shu Chun asked these questions, not so much to be jealous as to help Han Mingyu confirm her heart. Shu Chun thinks that only when she knows whether there is Jiang Linglin in her heart can she help Zhao Qingyi better¡° Our marriage is just an accident. He and I will never get married.


    ¡±Han Mingyu said, holding up the cup in front of him and drinking another cup, plucking up the courage to say: "I have never liked him, and I will never like him in the future!"¡° You got drunk. What are you talking about here? " Jiang Linglin suddenly appeared, and Shu Chun got up from the stool. Just, Shu Chun hasn''t opened her mouth yet, Jiang Linglin pulled Han Mingyu and forced her to go out! Shu Chun catches up with Han Mingyu at the door of the bar.


    Shaking off Jiang Linglin''s hand, he said coldly: "Jiang Linglin, I think I have made it very clear. Why don''t you let me go? Do I have anything to do with you now? Are you in charge of me? What''s more, do you have anything to do with me if I''m drunk? " Han Mingyu not only broke free from his shackles, but also went up to Shu Chun and said to Jiang Lingzhen, "Shu Chun is a good woman. She is a big star. Jiang Lingzhen, if you dare to let her down, I will never forgive you in the future!" Shu Chun didn''t expect that Han Ming, who was drunk, met unexpectedly.


    However, he took the lead in acting as a matchmaker. Jiang Linglin saw that Han Mingyu pushed Shu Chun out in order to refuse himself. He was also very angry. He pulled Shu Chun''s and said to her, "OK! Since you highly recommend it, I will listen to you! Shu Chun, since she''s my girlfriend, I won''t allow her to drink with you any more! " Jiang Lingzhen said that he would pull Shu Chun''s hand again, and then he would pull toward the car. Shu Chun rubbed it.


    Dizzy head, "ha ha" laughs twice, fingers suddenly point to Jiang Linglin''s nose, and asks aloud: "Jiang Linglin, do you take me as a shield, or do you really want to be with me? Shu Chun is a serious person. Don''t drive with me. If you really want to be with me, you can announce that you love me in front of Han Mingyu! Say out loud, you love me Shu Chun''s words, no doubt, forced Jiang Linglin to come.


    Desperate. As long as Jiang Linglin admits that the person he loves is Shu Chun, he will unexpectedly stay with Shu Chun in the future. As for Han Mingyu, he will be completely broken! Jiang Linglin looks at Han Mingyu, and he sees that she is absolutely unmoved. He really wants to pull Shu Chun away and make her sad. But, at the thought of in front of him, she can be so merciless, even if he took away Shu Chun, she should not.


    Will be sad, but happy to jump up, right? Jiang Linglin clenched his fist and slowly released it. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''ll see you at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning!" With that, he got on the car, hit the steering wheel with one punch and left unhappily. Shu Chun sees that Jiang Linglin turns around without saying a word. She knows that she has no place in Jiang Linglin''s heart. She cried out with a whoa. Han Ming meets Jiang Linglin and leaves.


    She thought she would feel relaxed, but she didn''t expect her heart to be heavier. She helped Shuchun, a tearful man, and comforted her softly. That night, they left the new bar and went to Jiao Jie''s bar to drink. Jiao Jie''s bar is safe. When they are drunk, Jiao Jie asks people to take them to the sofa to sleep. When she woke up the next day, Han Ming had a look at her mobile phone. It was nine o''clock. She called the bureau to ask for leave. Then she cleaned up and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    As soon as the car stops, Han Mingyu hears a familiar voice calling him. She turned her head and said with a surprised smile, "is that you?" Mu Yuanning is still dressed in a suit and shoes, a little old-fashioned, but today his face is much better than the two previous meetings. At least, it''s not bitter. Without waiting for mu Yuanning to speak, Han Mingyu remembers something. He goes to Mu Yuanning and says in a soft voice, "I suddenly remember. I want you to do me a favor."¡° What''s up? " Mu Yuanning always knew Han Ming.


    When it''s not a fuel-efficient light, it''s not easy for her to help, but it''s not easy to refuse. Without waiting for him to say yes or no, Han Mingyu pushes him out of the garage and says, "let''s go. You''ll see later. " Han Mingyu pushes mu Yuanning into the Civil Affairs Bureau. She looks at Jiang Linglin leaning on the bead from a distance. She quickly takes mu Yuanning''s arm and reminds him quietly, "for a while.


    Don''t talk. Look at me. Last time, I gave you my sister''s diary. This time, I''ll take it as if you returned it to me. " Mu Yuanning looks at Jiang Lingluo not far away, plus the recent news, he basically has guessed what Han Mingyu wants her to do. I''m afraid these two people are coming to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce today, right? However, mu Yuanning didn''t expect that he was so lucky. This kind of thing happened to him. He wanted to say, he didn''t want to be.


    But as soon as he thought that Mingyu was Xueen''s sister, he took the initiative to lead her and swaggered towards the inside¡° Han Mingyu, what do you mean Jiang Linglin sees that Han Mingyu is late and even brings his rival. He is so angry that his face is going to turn green. Han Ming, standing beside mu Yuanning with a smile on her face, plucked up her courage and explained: "it''s meaningless, isn''t it just to divorce? He said that he was afraid that you would bully me, so he had to accompany me. Mr. Jiang, it''s just a process.


    Why don''t we just go in? " Jiang Linglin''s face sank and he walked in. He said sarcastically, "I think you''re in a hurry to leave. Hurry up and get married again!" Han Mingyu doesn''t care what he says, but he just follows him. Because of the high cooperation between the two, the whole process was finished in just two minutes. The marriage certificate was replaced by the divorce certificate, but Jiang Linglin''s anger didn''t go away. Han Mingyu thinks that after all, he is here.


    Together, I hope it''s better to get together. She first asked mu Yuanning to leave, then called Jiang Linglin alone and said in a soft voice, "Jiang Linglin, let''s be strangers from now on. By the way, go back and explain to your mother. And your father, he must have guessed that I was not pregnant, knew that I was lying to him, so he was always worried about me. And... "" what else? " He even drives.


    I''m looking forward to what she''s going to tell him next? Even if it is a nostalgia. Han Ming''s ears are scratched. She decides to talk about his elder brother Jiang qinyi. After all, they are two brothers. What an outsider says is to sow discord. She pulled the corners of her mouth, said with a faint smile: "nothing, I left first, he is still waiting for me in the car." Jiang Linglin looked at her back as she trotted away. She didn''t know her face.


    The tears that cheek glides lightly, return full of you resentful scold a way: "the woman of water sex Yang Hua! Just divorced, I can''t wait to join other men. I''m blind! " Han Mingyu enters the underground garage, wipes the tears on his face secretly, pretends to be excited and shouts to Mu Yuanning, "thank you just now!" Mu Yuanning looks at Han Mingyu. Her bitter smile reminds him of Han Xueen. In the past, no matter what grievances we encountered.


    Xueen is always strong in front of him, which is heartbreaking. Mu Yuanning patted Han Mingyu on the shoulder, took out the diary from the lining pocket of the suit, and reluctantly handed it to her. Then he said, "Mingyu, I''ve finished reading the diary. I''ll give it back to you first. When you don''t use it, you can give it to me. Can I be a memorial?" Han Mingyu takes the book and nods. Mu Yuanning watched her open the door.


    Just as he was about to start the car, he couldn''t help lying beside her window and asked, "what''s the matter with Jiang Linglin? I believe you are not a casual girl. If you have any confusion or difficulties, please tell me¡° Yeah. Thank you Han Ming meet polite perfunctory two, with even drive away. Mu Yuanning knows that Han Mingyu is an independent girl with strong self-esteem and can do nothing.


    Like stuffy in the heart, he in addition to remind her, also really don''t know what can do. However, mu Yuanning did not expect that he would bring himself big trouble in the future just because he passed off as Han Ming and met his boyfriend today¡° Mr. Jiang, I''ve been waiting for you in the company for a long time! " Jiang Lingzhen rushed back to the company from the Civil Affairs Bureau. As soon as he opened his office, he didn''t expect to see Hou Zhibin sitting on the sofa. Lin Feng hurried forward.


    He explained, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Hou has been waiting for you early in the morning. He has to see you in person. I don''t know what''s important, so I can only let him... "Jiang Linglin raised his hand to interrupt Lin Feng''s words, put one hand in his trouser pocket, slowly walked to the office and asked in surprise," Mr. Hou, how can you be so leisurely today? I remember the last time I called you.


    You also told me, "aren''t you on holiday abroad recently?" When the last order flew away, Jiang Lingzhen made two calls to Hou Zhibin. As a result, the other party ignored him. Today, he came to the company so early to block Jiang Linglin. Jiang Linglin naturally knew what he was doing¡° Mr. Jiang, I did spend my holiday abroad last time, but as soon as I received the email, I immediately went back home.


    I''ve come to the office to wait for you today. I just want to ask you something. " Hou Zhibin said, looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng nodded out of the office. Hou Zhibin took out a box of cigars from his suit pocket, put them in front of Jiang Linglin''s desk and said softly, "Mr. Jiang, I know you don''t smoke, but your old man does.


    I brought it back from abroad. It''s good! Do you think you can forget what happened last time and discuss our cooperation again next time? " When Jiang Linglin saw that the other side had made a statement, he accepted it as soon as it was good. He got up from the office chair, lined president Hou''s shoulder with one hand, pulled him back to the sofa and sat down. Jiang Lingluo picked up the tea in person.


    Make some tea. Hou Zhibin saw Jiang Linglin''s face softened, and then he asked, "Mr. Jiang, I recently received an email, which is anonymous. But the email person told me that the last order I gave to a small company, their production workshop was not up to standard. I came here today to ask President Jiang. You''ve heard about it.


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing." Jiang Linglin smiles and pretends that he doesn''t know how much he knows. Hou Zhibin naturally knew that the little fox was hard to deal with. However, he said frankly: "I don''t care whether it''s true or false. My order has been given to them. I don''t want any mistakes in the product. Mr. Jiang, now that I have told you all such important things, you should keep them secret for me. As long as Jiang can do it, I''ll make plans for next month.


    I''ll take the goods from Jiang''s group next month Hou Zhibin is also an old man in the shopping mall. Of course, he has already seen through that the mailbox was sent by Jiang Linglin.


    The purpose, of course, is to vent our anger for the last order. In this case, he took the lead in throwing out the olive branch, hoping that Jiang Linglin would not worry about the last time. Otherwise, if this video is exposed, the loss of that batch of products will be eliminated.


    The result is unimaginable! Jiang Linglin rubbed his chin and thought about hou Zhibin''s words, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 366

    Hou Zhibin saw that Jiang Linglin didn''t say a word. He thought Jiang Linglin didn''t think the conditions were attractive enough. He added: "Mr. Jiang, I promise that there will be more orders next month than this month. How about I sign with you for two months at a time?" Jiang Linglin waved his hand and kept silent for a moment. Then he looked up at Hou Zhibin and said slowly, "Mr. Hou, I''m really curious. Who was the one who robbed my order last time? Mr. Hou, thank you.


    Can you tell me who my opponent is? " Hou Zhibin was embarrassed and stunned for a long time before he said, "Mr. Jiang, when we do business, we have to make money and lose money. If we have cooperation, we have to break up. I know what happened last time, but I''m not authentic. I promised you first, and then I gave the order to other companies. However, at that time, I was also looking at the price that the company gave me was much lower. Now.


    Proof ah, cheap really no good goods. The other party''s boss, if I say I haven''t met, Mr. Jiang, you don''t believe it? Mr. Jiang, if you think I can still trust you, let''s continue to cooperate. If you don''t think I can, we are still friends! " Jiang Lingzhen doesn''t let go when he sees Hou Zhibin. No matter whether he really doesn''t know or pretends, Jiang Lingzhen doesn''t give up.


    No longer aggressive, but to the office door shouting, "Lin Feng, prepare the contract!" Lin Feng a hear to prepare the contract, the corners of the mouth will smile crack. At the command of Jiang Lingzhen, Lin Feng quickly printed out the template prepared yesterday and sent it to the conference room. Jiang Linglin and Hou Zhibin followed the lawyer to the meeting room and signed the order for next month on the spot. In order to prevent the recurrence of the last incident, Hou Zhibin took the initiative to increase the amount of default by ten times. Jiang Linglin sent Hou Zhibin off.


    Out of the company, Lin Feng looked at the contract, proud said, "this time he did not dare to break the contract! That''s the sum of money Hou Zhibin came out of Jiang''s group and took out his cell phone as soon as he got on the bus¡° Miss Zhang, I received an email in my mailbox. I have asked my secretary to send it to your mailbox. If you look carefully, do you think you are familiar with the things photographed here? " Hou Zhibin said, "pa" to hang up the phone. He thought this time.


    Give orders to a small company, reduce costs, you can make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, the factory was exposed to him before the product was made. If journalists or the media find out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Two minutes later, Hou Zhibin''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Zhang Qinglin, he angrily crossed the screen and angrily said, "I don''t need you to explain, and I don''t want you to tell me anything serious.


    False, I just want to tell you that you must ensure that my batch of products can be made smoothly, and no problems are allowed! "¡° Yes, yes. Mr. Hou, you can rest assured that there will be no problems with the products. " Although the other side tried to explain, her trembling voice had betrayed her inner panic. Hou Zhibin also had a number of thoughts about this matter. He hung up impatiently and said to the Secretary sitting in front of him, "hold on to this batch of products.


    Don''t think of any mistakes! Besides, send someone to keep an eye on Jiang Linglin. I''m afraid he sent me that email. In case he exposes the matter, we''ll lose a lot. " The Secretary saw that Hou Zhibin''s tone was serious and his expression was dignified. The secretary did not dare to neglect him, so he immediately said, "yes! Mr. Hou, I''ll arrange someone to do it right away! " Ginger.


    The company. Jiang Linglin saw Hou Zhibin off and looked at the box of top-quality cigars on the table. Even if he didn''t smoke, he could see that it was top-grade. Since it was given to Jiang Bingzhi, he still took the box to Jiang Bingzhi. Jiang Linglin opened the door and just walked in. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bingzhi suddenly made a sound and scolded: "come in without knocking on the door." He was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Bingzhi to come so early today. He put the box on his desk and said coldly, "it''s from Hou Zhibin.


    He just came to the company and signed an order for next month with us. This time, the penalty has increased ten times. He dare not break the contract easily. " Jiang Bingzhi opened the cigar box and looked at the smoke on it. But then he closed the box and said with a straight face, "this order should belong to Jiang''s family, but now you just get it back.


    The interests of the secretary. It doesn''t make up for the loss of your order last time. The board meeting will be held later to discuss how to deal with your affairs. You''d better think about how to review your mistakes with everyone first Jiang Lingzhen didn''t expect that Jiang Bingzhi was told such happy news, but he still threw cold water on him. Even if he can''t make up for the mistake of losing the order last time, he has tried his best to save it. Why does Dad just watch it.


    Why not? Jiang qinyi''s hoarse voice is smoking, and his voice is full of fatigue. From time to time, a secretary''s voice is urging him on the phone. Li Yong was stunned for a moment and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I know? " Jiang qinyi put his hands on his desk and rubbed his sore Temple impatiently. He explained in a brilliant and colorless way: "Hou Zhibin just sent a video to Miss Zhang''s mailbox to shoot.


    To our factory environment and personnel. Hou Zhibin was so angry that he scolded Miss Zhang Yitong, and he also strictly ordered us to guarantee that this batch of products will not have any problems. Uncle, I was thinking, "how could he have a video of our factory?"¡° The location of the factory is leaked! " After reaching such a conclusion, Li Yongzheng made a quick decision and said, "today, you should check the employees in the factory to see who leaked it.


    Catch someone, and I''ll see you in the evening to discuss how to deal with it! " After giving Jiang qinyi an account, Li Yongzheng puts his mobile phone back in his bag and breathes out a long breath with his hands akimbo. His face becomes dignified again. He did not expect that such a mess would happen at this juncture¡° Lao Li, there''s a meeting! " Jiang Bingzhi makes a sudden noise, Li Yong.


    Fight to frighten a jump, quickly turn a body to compensate to smile, respectfully say: "immediately, immediately come." Jiang Bingzhi was waiting for Li Yongzheng. Although he was smiling on his face, he didn''t look right. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why is his face a little ugly? " Li Yongzheng adjusted his mood and forced out a smile to Jiang Bingzhi.


    He said: "to tell you the truth, chairman, I have been struggling all the time. How should I express my position? Just now I heard you and Ling Lin quarrel again. Otherwise, the last time I lost the order, forget it, don''t pursue it. " Li Yongzheng tries Jiang Bingzhi, but his eyes are fixed on his face. He does not let go of any expression on his face. Jiang Bingzhi sighed and said firmly: "it''s not a child''s life.


    Every family, how can it be said and done? Besides, even if you agree, what do other directors of the company think? You, just do it fairly! " The boredom in Jiang Bingchi''s eyes was fully seen by Li Yongzheng. He took the opportunity to approach Jiang Bingchi and flattered with envy: "OK, don''t be angry. I heard that Qin Yi seems to be coming back soon. When Qin Yi comes back, you can rest assured that the two brothers will help you together! "¡° Yeah, wait.


    Qin Yi, come back and bring this smelly boy! I''m old now, and I can''t listen to him! " Jiang Bingzhi sighed and disappointed all the way into the meeting room. When other directors saw him coming, they also stopped discussing. The board of directors. Although Jiang Linglin was absent, under the leadership of Jiang Bingzhi, Li Yongzheng and others added fuel to the flames, and everyone clamored to remove Jiang Linglin from the position of president! Jiang Bingzhi''s anger is hard to calm.


    Just let the Secretary throw out the contract of next month signed by Jiang Linglin and Hou Zhibin and announce to the directors, "although we lost the order of this month, we won the order of next month. At least, that''s good news. In the future, please give me more advice and support. "¡° Yes When all the sensible people see the benefits, they naturally frown one by one.


    It''s funny. It turned out that the sensible people who followed the trend and wanted to remove Jiang Linglin were relieved to see the benefits and Jiang Bingzhi''s face. The final result of our discussion is that Jiang Linglin''s salary will be reduced for two months and his vacation will be a week! When Li Yongzheng heard the news, he felt like a big stone in his heart. He was very upset. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to expel Jiang Linglin and pave the way for Jiang qinyi, but he didn''t expect that.


    After that, it was just a simple punishment. As soon as the meeting was over, Li Yongzheng''s face, which was blacker than coal, suddenly brightened up again. Although filled with anger and evil spirit, he still accompanied Jiang Bingzhi and flattered him. In the afternoon, as soon as Jiang Bingzhi left the company, Li Yongzheng also found an excuse to leave early. Night bar. Jiang qinyi''s head is resting on the sofa. Seeing Li Yongzheng come in, he slowly opens his eyes and says, "uncle, are you coming?


    "Well." Li Yongzheng responded, quickly took off his coat, sat opposite Jiang qinyi, looked at the front, and quickly explained: "I''ll tell you about my situation first. Jiang Linglin got Hou Zhibin''s order next month, which is bigger than what you robbed. Therefore, the punishment he received was nothing more than a light vacation and a pay cut. What about your side? What''s the situation now? " Jiang qinyi sat up straight and looked at the bar.


    In the environment, make sure that there is no camera and so on, then take out the mobile phone from the bag, open the video. Li Yongzheng took the phone, watched the video, turned off the phone, covered his forehead with both hands, and did not speak. When Jiang qinyi saw him like this, he thought he was worried. He couldn''t help saying, "we investigated the employees, and basically determined that it was a new employee who took the photo secretly. Yesterday, the manager said that a woman with a cold wearing a mask came for an interview, but she didn''t come the next day after the interview.


    Besides, according to our investigation, her identity information and telephone number are all fake! "¡° This person, no matter what method you use, I will find her. This video, sent to Hou Zhibin, fortunately, if it falls into the hands of the media.


    That''s the real end. " Li Yongzheng frowned with numerous wavy lines and added anxiously: "also, the problem of the factory building should be solved as soon as possible. When you go back, call Hou Zhibin immediately and ask him to allocate money to you first. You can change a new factory and build a qualified production line. In this way, even if someone turns over the old accounts in the future, you won''t be afraid! "¡° Yeah. My uncle was right to remind me. I''ll do it as soon as I get back. " Jiang Qin.


    Yi just wanted to find out the person who took the video today, but he forgot this. Now Li Yongzheng says that he also thinks that this is the top priority. Then Jiang qinyi got up from the sofa and said anxiously, "uncle, I''ll go back to deal with it first. Besides, we won''t see each other these days. "¡° All right Li Yongzheng also thinks that it''s better to meet less on the waves¡° Mingyu, I''m heavy.


    Great discovery Hu Qian calls Han Mingyu back to the police station in the middle of the night. Han Mingyu doesn''t even have dinner and drives straight to the police station. Rush to Hu Qian''s office, she lies prone on the desk panting, still do not forget to ask eagerly: "what do you find?" Hu Qian saw that Han Ming was sweating and his hands were still shaking when he pressed them on the desk. He quickly poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her. He pulled her to sit on the stool and comforted her.


    Run so fast, take a break. "¡° I''m not tired Han Mingyu shakes her hands and Gulu drinks a mouthful of warm water. As a result, she almost chokes. Hu Qian could not help criticizing her like a big brother. No matter whether he criticizes or not, Han Mingyu holds on to him about the progress of things. Hu Qian couldn''t beat her, so he took out a stack of materials directly from the drawer. She picked up the information and looked at it carefully. "Of course."


    Hu Qian is very confident in his major¡° Thank you so much, Lao Hu Han Mingyu looked at the information carefully and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Jiang qinyi was the boss of the factory, and Miss Zhang was just a shield for him. However, you said that Jiang qinyi returned home one year ahead of schedule, but he didn''t tell his family. He also started his own company and robbed Jiang''s group of orders. What is he doing? "¡° I don''t know.


    "I think things are getting more and more complicated. Mingyu, the Jiang family is not easy to provoke. There are many rich families. You''d better not mix with them in the future."¡° I see Han Ming, with a naughty smile, coaxes Hu Qian: "Lao Hu, I know you are good for me, but I will protect myself. By the way, for the sake of helping me with my case in the middle of the night, or I''ll buy you a drink? " Hu Qian looks at Han Mingyu. She is a ghost.


    It''s strange. I''m stiff at work, but I''m nice to people in private. However, before he can nod his head and agree to have a drink, Han Mingyu''s mobile phone rings¡° Hello? Where is it? "¡° Good Han Mingyu hung up and looked at Hu Qian apologetically, explaining, "I''m sorry, Lao Hu. It seems that I can only buy you a drink another day."¡° that ''s ok. So late, you have something to finish early, and then go home early, pay attention to safety!


    ¡±Lao Hu, like a big brother, nags. Before he finishes, Han Mingyu is out of the police station. cafe Jiang qinyi came out of the bar and went to the coffee shop instead of rushing back. The coffee shop at night is very quiet. The bustling lovers are sitting in it. Han Ming is the only one sitting by the window. He looks at all kinds of people outside and asks her what she needs to drink.


    Well, Han Ming waved, "I''ll drink boiled water. I''m afraid I can''t sleep with coffee. Just order your own." Jiang qinyi chuckled and ordered a cup of Nanshan. After meeting him, Han Ming raised her hand and looked at her watch. She asked suspiciously, "I don''t know Mr. Jiang asked me to come to the coffee shop so late. What''s the matter?" If I remember correctly, it seems that there is no other intersection between them except the last encounter in the restaurant. Han Mingyu couldn''t figure out what he and he had in common.


    However, at the thought that he is the most important suspect in his sister''s case, Han Mingyu still comes to see him. Jiang qinyi looks at Han Mingyu with a smile, agitates the coffee served by the waiter absently, and says softly, "actually, I want to ask my sister-in-law for help today." Han Mingyu looks at Jiang qinyi and says, "there should be nothing that can''t be done for a person like Mr. Jiang.


    It''s very flattering of me to ask for my help. Besides, Jiang Linglin and I have divorced. Mr. Jiang should call me by my name, Han Mingyu. " As for Jiang qinyi, Han Ming doesn''t like him when she thinks that he may be a murderer. Therefore, she treats him coldly. Jiang qinyi faces Han Ming to meet this icy appearance, although.


    He felt a little embarrassed, but he still maintained a smile on his face and said patiently: "Mingyu, in fact, although Lingyu and I are brothers, we are still different. He is younger than me and may not know how to get along with you. Therefore, if he offends you, I will apologize for him. I came here today to ask you to help me find a girl. I''ll write the girl''s identity.


    Down, you help me see if you can help me find this person. This person is very important to me! " Han Mingyu didn''t expect that Jiang qinyi would come to him because he wanted to find someone. Moreover, listening to his tone, he didn''t seem to know that Han Ming''s coldness was because of him. He thought it was because of Jiang Linglin. Jiang qinyi passes the business card with the information on it. Han Mingyu takes the card. Looking at the information on it, she almost doesn''t shout. The information above is clearly Han Mingyu! Well.


    No, it''s Han Mingyu''s forged identity letter when she went to Jiang qinyi factory. At that time, Han Mingyu only asked Hu Qian to help her create false information in order not to be suspected. Unexpectedly, Jiang qinyi suspected so soon that the factory video was taken by this fake woman. In this way, Jiang qinyi is indeed the boss of the factory, and Hu Qian''s investigation information has been most forcefully verified at this moment! Han.


    Mingyu''s fingers tightly hold the business card, and her mind runs at full speed. How can she deal with Jiang qinyi? He will tell Han Mingyu this false identity information, just want to ask her for help, or Jiang qinyi began to suspect that it was her? For a moment, Han Mingyu did not dare to confirm. What kind of situation did he belong to? She can only pretend to calmly point to the information on the business card and say: "Mr. Jiang, I think you should go if you want to find someone.


    Call the police. I''m just a forensic doctor. If you say I can find the dead, it''s not necessarily the living. " Jiang qinyi naturally hears the refusal in Han Mingyu''s tone and purses his mouth. After half an hour, he said tentatively: "Miss Han, in fact, I have a very good relationship with Linglin. My family doesn''t know about my return home. I just want to surprise them and make some achievements for them. But I didn''t expect to.


    It''s so hard to make some achievements. You said I''ll go to the police if I find someone. How busy the police are. Miss Han, you work in the police station every day, or would you bother your friends to check for me? "¡° You know the police are very busy. I''ll try to ask for it for you. " Han Mingyu is not sure whether Jiang qinyi has come to her for real help or for fake help. However, after thinking for a moment, Han Mingyu still does the job.


    I''ll take care of it. After all, Han Mingyu hopes to get close to Jiang qinyi and get more information, so she wants to take the opportunity to get close to Jiang qinyi. Jiang qinyi sees that Han Mingyu agrees and thanks again and again. When Han Ming meets him like this, he just wants to scold him for hypocrisy! But in the end, she said nothing. the second day. Han Mingyu just arrived at the police station, Hu Qianyu called her to the office in a hurry¡° Lao Hu, is there a case Han Mingyu looks at Hu Qian''s two dark circles.


    I guess he didn''t have a good rest last night. Maybe he had a case. Hu Qian shook his head and said solemnly, "Mingyu, you sit down. I have something to say to you."¡° Lao Hu, you are so serious. I''m not used to it. Han Mingyu scratched her ears and tried to keep calm. But Hu Qian''s serious and tight face gave her a bad feeling. Is it a big case? Wait till Han Ming meets you.


    Psychological preparation, Hu shallow suddenly said: "about your sister''s case, I found a new clue." Han Mingyu suddenly got up from the stool, stood in front of Hu Qian''s desk, and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the clue?" It''s about her sister''s case, which makes Han Ming nervous even more than a big case. In order to investigate her sister''s case, she tried her best to get close to Jiang Linglin, but in the end she found nothing. At present, when he is about to turn to Jiang qinyi, he did not expect Lao Hu to tell her that he had.


    There''s a new thread. Han Mingyu holds Hu Qian''s arm in both hands, shakes his strong arm, and pleads: "Lao Hu, you are the best. As soon as I see your dark circles, I know that you have stayed up late for my sister''s case. Just tell me the clue, I promise to buy you a bottle of good eye cream, let you restore your bright eyes, don''t delay you to find your daughter-in-law¡° No, I can''t tell you. " Hu Qian deliberately.


    With the face, ignore her. Han Ming doesn''t let go when she meets Hu Qian. Instead, she stands behind him and waves her two small fists to his shoulders, beating and kneading, which makes Hu Qian''s mouth close¡° All right, sit down. Since I asked you to come, I want to tell you. I discussed with Hu in the morning. As a family member, you still have a little right to know. " Hu Qian said half, took up the cup to drink hot tea, and continued: "but, you have to promise me a condition."¡° What are the conditions?


    If you say one, just a few will do Han Mingyu blurts out, but Hu Qian''s eyes lock her tightly and says slowly: "after I tell you this clue, you can''t investigate your sister''s affairs any more. You have to believe me and let the police investigate." Han Mingyu didn''t expect Hu Qian to make this request at this time. She turned her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I won''t check. Lao Hu, please tell me.


    What''s the clue? " Han Mingyu''s heart is like a cat scratching. She has to know what the clue is. Hu shallow see her rare gentle coquetry, but also a variety of gallant, no longer torture her. He sighed and turned on the video in the computer. This video.


    As soon as it appears, Han Mingyu''s eyes are fixed on the screen. This scene is the scene of the hotel where Han Xueen had an accident. Han Mingyu remembers the decoration and everything in it. Hu Qian slid the mouse and moved the picture slowly. When a large group of reporters appeared in the picture on the corridor, he stopped the picture, pointed to the scene and said, "Mingyu, do you remember when we interrogated these reporters, they said that a woman informed him.


    Are you going to make the news? "¡° Of course I remember Han Mingyu has been tracking down people who have something to do with her sister''s death over the years, but she doesn''t know who the woman is except for the Jiang family. Hu Qian looks at Han Mingyu, and his expression is serious and old-fashioned again. He turned off the video, took out a blurred picture from the drawer, handed it to Han Mingyu, and said slowly, "after our adjustment.


    This woman is the suspect we''re targeting. " Han Mingyu picks up the photo and looks at the person in the photo. He has golden brown hair and heavy makeup. He is holding a wine glass in his hand. He should be in a bar. However, only the side face can be seen in this picture. "Who is she?" she asked, stifling her anger and holding the photo tightly¡° I can''t tell you who she is now, but she has a lot to do with the Jiang family. Mingyu, you are so aggressive and close to Jiang Linglin.


    It is estimated that the people of the Jiang family are suspicious. And this woman''s identity background is not simple! Otherwise, you''d better leave a city. I''ll go to Hu Ju and ask him to transfer you... "Before Hu Qian finished, Han Mingyu grabbed the photo, tugged it in his palm and said stubbornly," no matter what ghosts and snakes are, since she dares to do it, Han Mingyu dares to pull her out! Lao Hu, you don''t tell me her identity.


    I''ll take the photos myself and look them up! " Han Mingyu finished and turned out of Hu Qian''s office. Hu Qian chased him out. She had already come to the end of the corridor and waved to him from a distance, shouting: "thank you!"


    "Alas..." Hu Qian sighed, and suddenly didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to tell Han Ming about the new clue. To his surprise, he took a profile photo to Han Ming.

 Chapter 367

    Told her this one fierce, but still can''t resist her to investigate the heart! Night bar, flash hit on all kinds of people, set off the enchanting dance in the life. Jiang qinyi came with two young men. As soon as the manager saw him.


    They immediately led them to the box. As a result, the two partners couldn''t move when they saw the beauty on the dance floor. They motioned to Jiang qinyi to find a seat at the bar. Jiang qinyi did not relax for a long time, so he agreed to his friend''s proposal. As soon as he sat down, the bartender brought up the wine. The tall, thin and tall man got up in person, filled all three people''s glasses, then raised his glass to Jiang qinyi and said, "qinyi, you are so amazing! One month''s order, you can finish it in half a month.


    I''m in a good mood to deliver the goods ahead of time today? " Jiang qinyi lifted his glass and said with a smile: "Gaoyang, I can finish the task ahead of time, thanks to you. After I returned home, you and Mingxing have been helping me. You two are my good brothers. I won''t say more. I''ll drink this cup! "¡° Good The three drank it all in one gulp. A few drinks.


    Next, three people are drinking, but suddenly in front of three young women dressed hot¡° Brothers, would you mind joining the tables? " The woman who took the lead asked, and without waiting for their consent, she sat down next to Jiang qinyi. The other two also sat down next to Mingxing and Gaoyang. Mingxing and Gaoyang have been greedy for the beauty in the pool for a long time, and now they even send them to the door. Naturally, they don''t refuse to come. Holding the beauty in their arms, they start to drink. Jiang qinyi sits on the sofa and looks at the master.


    The woman who moved close said in a soft voice, "I''m almost drunk. I''ll go first." When the woman saw that Jiang qinyi was about to leave, she also got up. Her pouch provoked her and said, "handsome man, do you dare not drink with me in such a hurry¡° Ah... "Jiang qinyi pulled the corners of his mouth. Is there anything he dare not do? However, this girl has a hot figure and a wild temper, which is a little interesting. Facing the embarrassed star and Gao Yang, Jiang qinyi.


    He tugged at the woman, put his arms around each other''s waist and said to his two friends, "there''s nothing in the world that Jiang qinyi doesn''t dare to do, but what''s the point of drinking? I''ll take you to play something more exciting!" Out of the bar, the beauty nestled in Jiang qinyi''s arms and asked, "handsome guy, where are you taking me?" Jiang Qin.


    Yi looked at the woman, pinched each other''s chin, and said with a bad smile: "I didn''t expect that I was very brave. Later, when you make you afraid. Or guess where I''ll take you? " The beauty hid in his arms, giggling and letting him walk forward. Opposite the bar, there is a three-star hotel. Although it is not high enough, the good thing is that it is close to the ground. Jiang qinyi does not hesitate to bring the beauty into the hotel.


    A suite. " It''s been a year since he came back to China. He has been fighting with Jiang''s group for wisdom and courage. After so long hard work, he finally saw some small achievements. Tonight, he must vent his anger. Thinking of this, Jiang qinyi readily took out his ID card and wallet¡° Handsome, how do you deal with people? " The little bird leans in his arms and looks at Jiang qinyi admiringly. Jiang qinyi grabs the room given by the front desk.


    Holding the woman''s waist, he walked in vaguely¡° Ouch... "The woman suddenly spat white foam, and white foam constantly emerged at the corner of her mouth. Jiang qinyi, who was drunk, was stunned when he looked at the sudden situation¡° Ah The woman uttered a painful voice, holding Jiang qinyi with her fingers. Jiang qinyi watched her slide to the ground.


    Then he fell to the ground, and there was a pile of white bubbles on his lips. He was so scared that the whole crowd shivered. Security, security When the front desk sees the situation, it''s time to ask the security guard to come in. The security guard looked at Jiang qinyi, who was stunned by the woman. He bowed to check the woman''s breathing and cried, "people are dead, people are killing, people are killing!"¡° I don''t know what''s going on, it''s not me, it''s not me Jiang qinyi thinks in a panic.


    Explanation, but he was already drunk and dizzy. At this moment, he suddenly encountered this kind of thing, his head was blank, and the whole person was flustered! Although the man was dead, the front desk of the hotel called an ambulance and called the police as usual. Security guards see Jiang qinyi want to escape, but also in a long line, he blocked in the hotel, big eyes staring at him! Soon, an ambulance came and the doctor confirmed that the man was dead. Hu Qian came with the police, and without saying a word, he tortured Jiang qinyi! Jiang qinyi looks at the handcuffs.


    On his wrist, he woke up with a start, struggling and shouting: "it''s not me, it''s none of my business. I don''t know what''s going on!" Hu shallow cold swept an eye, Jiang Qin Yi, sternly scold a way: "take away!" Han Mingyu quickly collects evidence at the scene with a toolbox. When Jiang qinyi sees her, he still shouts: "Han Mingyu, I''m innocent, I didn''t kill anyone!" Han Ming meets CAI.


    After collecting everything and having the body transported back to the police station, they began to be busy testing and testing the evidence. That night, Han Ming added an all night shift and finished all the things that needed to be dealt with. In the early morning, he took the result to Hu Qian¡° All night? " Hu Qian looks at Han Mingyu with heartache in his eyes. Han Ming.


    Yu waved his hand, "you think there is a case, only you police have pressure, we forensic also have to be in a hurry. Some things are not sorted out in time. They have changed over time. However, the evidence I''ve collated is only superficial. Did the family of the dead come? I agree with the autopsy. I''ll see if there are any other new findings. "¡° Yes, I have. I''m going to inform you today. " Hu Qian said, looking at the evidence, murmured: "these evidences all point to Jiang qinyi. Why did the boy choose to start in the bar lobby?" Han Ming meets you.


    With Hu Qian''s puzzled look, in fact, she was also puzzled. She suddenly thought of something and suggested, "I have something to ask Jiang qinyi. Can I see him?" Hu Qian thought it might be helpful to the case, so he agreed without thinking about it¡° Miss Han, I am wronged! " As soon as Jiang qinyi sees Han Mingyu, he immediately cries out for injustice like pulling a straw. Han Mingyu looks at him, sits opposite him calmly, and asks in a soft voice: "authentication of material evidence, all one.".


    Everything points to you. What''s wrong with you? Those who come in here will be wronged. But the real injustice is rare. " Han Mingyu thinks that all the evidence of Jiang qinyi this time points to him. He should be dead. However, Jiang qinyi is not reconciled. He glances at the police outside with one hand and the other hand, and then quickly writes two words on the table with the other hand - "help me". Han Mingyu didn''t expect that Jiang qinyi would turn to her for help at this time. Han Mingyu looked at him and though he was tired, he had almost woken up. And when he wrote with his fingers, his mouth fell.


    One together prompted her, "someone framed me, someone wanted to kill me! I''m really wronged. You must help me! " Han Mingyu looks at Jiang qinyi. His eyes don''t look like a lie. If someone''s setting him up? So, who is this person? Han Mingyu remembers the last time he dealt with Jiang Linglin. At first, he firmly believed that he must have something to do with his sister''s death. However, later, he proved that he was just the wrong person. What about Jiang qinyi this time? Jiang Qin.


    Is Yi wronged? Han Mingyu gets up in a daze and thinks about Jiang qinyi''s words. She nods her head slightly when she is going out. She agrees with Jiang qinyi''s proposal. Because, she suddenly remembered that a person, a woman, is the woman in the photo Hu Qian showed her! Maybe Jiang qinyi will know about this woman? Perhaps, finding this woman can reveal the truth of her sister''s death? Han Mingyu wants to know the truth, so she decides to help Jiang qinyi.


    When Jiang qinyi goes out, she can use him to find this woman¡° What about? What do you find? " Hu Qian suddenly comes face to face. Han Mingyu just comes out of the interrogation room, but his mind hasn''t recovered, so he is startled. Hu shallow see her look flustered, concern of ask a way, "what do you want to think so engrossed?"? Did you find anything? " Han Mingyu shook his head and then added, "I''ll have an autopsy to see if I can.


    What''s new? " Hu Qian saw Han Ming''s frown and thought she was tired. He said, "I just read the evidence. Jiang qinyi has all the evidence this time. It should be closed soon. When the case is closed, you can have a good rest. Let Hu Ju give you two days off at that time. "¡° Well Han Ming nodded on the surface, but was worried. She promised to save Jiang qinyi.


    Now all the evidence points to him. How can she save him? Han Ming met absent-minded back to the anatomy room, Xiao Li saw her come in, quickly came forward and asked: "director, can you start the anatomy?" Han Ming met with a "Er" voice, and then said: "Xiao Li, you go to sort out the information of another case, I''ll do it alone." Xiao Li looked at Han Mingyu and said positively, "director, you made it yourself last night.


    All night, how can you do it yourself? I''ll finish it for you and sort out the information. " Han Ming met some irritability in her heart, so she raised her voice and yelled, "if you want to sort out the information, you should sort it out quickly. The police are in a hurry."¡° Yes Xiao Li doesn''t know what happened to Han Mingyu today. Even though she is cold, she seldom gets angry. But think of last night she added a night class, Xiao Li did not say anything, obedient to sort out the information. Xiao Li goes out. Han Ming puts on her gloves and drives alone.


    However, as soon as she got busy, she found that there was nothing new to show that Jiang qinyi was wronged, except for more evidence pointing to Jiang qinyi. Han Ming is lying on the stage when he is tired, and he can''t think of any way to save Jiang qinyi. Just as she was sad and tired, Xiao Li made a cup of chrysanthemum for her.


    Flower tea comes in. Han Mingyu took off his gloves, washed them and cleaned up the mess. Then he took a sip of the flower tea and said in a soft voice, "it''s delicious. Thank you, Xiao Li. Just now, I was too aggressive. I''m sorry. "¡° Don''t say that, director. You always share the work for me. I know you are in a hurry. " Xiao Li said.


    He added: "director, you''ve been busy for such a long time, otherwise you''ll arrange me to do the rest of the work. You''d better go home and have a rest first. After all, the body is the capital of revolution. " Han Mingyu put down the cup, covered his swollen head and nodded gently. From last night''s work to this afternoon''s, it''s time for her to leave work again. She is really in a daze. Han Ming''s mind is full when he steps into the bag.


    When Jiang qinyi tells her that someone wants to frame him, she suddenly thinks of something. She gets on the bus and goes straight to the hotel where the accident happened last night. Han Mingyu went to the front desk of the hotel again and learned about the situation at that time. She even asked someone to check the monitoring, but the answer and result still remained unchanged. Han Mingyu suddenly remembers that Jiang qinyi and the dead both drank wine, and the two of them died.


    Since it''s a walking Hotel, the place to drink should not be far from the hotel. Han Mingyu looks up and looks around. Unexpectedly, he sees the newly opened bar opposite. Isn''t this the bar where she saw Jiang qinyi and Li Yongzheng go out one after another? Maybe Jiang qinyi also drank here last night? When Han Ming thought of it, she turned around and drove the car to the opposite side. It''s from the bar.


    After the boss heard about Han Mingyu''s intention, he was very cooperative. He asked Han Mingyu to check the monitoring, and also told him what he knew. Through monitoring, Han Mingyu finds that the girl seems to have drunk a lot when she meets Jiang qinyi, and Jiang qinyi doesn''t drink a glass of wine with the woman at all. So, maybe someone has drunk with the girl in advance, or the girl has drunk so much herself? So, does the cause of her death have anything to do with Jiang qinyi.


    I''m not sure. However, after a search, Han Mingyu still did not find any useful clues. She dejected out of the bar, racking her brains to think, is there something missing, or where there is no clear understanding? Or is Jiang qinyi lying? As she stood by the car, she thought.


    When she was in a trance, suddenly a bright thing stabbed her in front of her! Han Ming''s instinct to hide, the result of a sharp knife directly stabbed her arm, instantly spilled bright red blood, dyed red white shirt. Han Ming withstands the pain of her arm and suddenly raises her head. It''s only then that she can see clearly that the person who stabbed her is wearing a mask and keeping a square inch. From the body shape and skeleton, we can see that he is a young man, about 1.8 meters tall, dressed in black casual clothes, with sharp eyes.


    It''s both sharp and fierce. Han Mingyu covered his arm and squinted at each other, "who are you?"¡° You don''t need to know! " The man opens his mouth with a sonorous tone. Han Mingyu is very strange to listen to. He should not be someone he knows. She was biting her teeth, enduring the hot pain on her arm, and fighting with the man quickly for several rounds. Only then did she find that the opponent''s skill was quite good. This man is not like he used to be.


    The scum sent by Mengyao is like a trained professional. Every time he moves, he is tough and accurate. Han Mingyu obviously feels oppression and danger¡° Miss Han The manager of the bar suddenly chased out and called Han Mingyu. See Han Mingyu is fighting with people, rushed inside shouting, "security, security!" As soon as the security guards heard the manager''s call, they rushed out one after another, and everyone burst out.


    More, the man seems to feel the bad, quickly jumped on the car, withdrew. When the bar manager saw Han Ming''s arm bleeding, he quickly asked, "Miss Han, who is this? What''s going on? "¡° I''m fine. " Han Ming, facing the manager of the bar, said, "manager, what did you call me just now?" The manager shook his head. "I just saw someone fighting with you.


    Just call you, now scare away the other side, who knows the other side is not afraid. I can only call security. Miss Han, do you want me to help you call the police? "¡° No, thank you Han Mingyu covers his injured arm, gets on the bus, and quickly makes a simple bag.


    Prick up and drive back to the police station. Tonight''s injury is very strange. It''s not the same as the gangster he Mengyao sent, but also different from the person Jiang Linglin met last time. The first two times sent people, although ruthless, but they have no tricks and ways, at most is the body is stronger than the average person, can point the skill of a three legged cat. But the man I met today is different. He is too expert.


    This makes it hard for Han Mingyu to forget what happened today. As soon as he enters the police station, Han Mingyu asks to see Jiang qinyi before he has time to treat his injury. Because, intuition tells Han Mingyu, maybe she is injured, will Jiang qinyi case. As soon as Han Mingyu enters the interrogation room, Jiang qinyi looks at her bloody red shirt, which is still wet. She has already guessed that she was injured just now. He couldn''t help getting a little nervous.


    There was a little confusion in his eyes. But he still tried to restrain himself and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° what is wrong with me? I think, Jiang qinyi, don''t you know anything in your heart? " Han Mingyu thinks that Jiang qinyi''s reaction is too much, so she begins to suspect that Jiang qinyi may already know something¡° Miss Han, how can I.


    Will you know? " Jiang qinyi leans on the back of the chair, and his face gradually returns to calm. He asks Han Mingyu in a calm tone. Han Ming has recovered her composure so soon when she meets him, but she is not sure if Jiang qinyi knows who did the injury. However, no matter who did it, it should be to prevent Han Mingyu from continuing to investigate Jiang qinyi''s case. But the more someone stops her, the more she will be.


    I think the secret is worth investigating. Therefore, Han Ming only looks at Jiang qinyi coldly and throws out a sentence, "I won''t give up!" Then, quickly out of the interrogation room to find Hu Qian¡° Lao Hu, did Xiao Li send you any evidence? " As soon as Han Ming meets Hu Qian in his office, he asks directly. Hu Qian looks at Han Mingyu and sees that her arm is injured.


    He told her to sit down and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How did you do that? "¡° Ah, it''s a small injury. I fell. "¡° What kind of injury? You can throw blood all over your arm. Mingyu, tell me honestly, what happened to you Hu Qian is like a big brother, entangled with the injured topic will not let go. Han Ming meets Wu.


    Nai can only say: "just met a little rascal outside, careless just hurt. Don''t worry. I''m really OK. Now I''m asking you urgently, has Xiao Li brought you any evidence? The results should have come out. "¡° Not yet. She called and said she would bring it to me in a moment Hu Qian said to take down the medicine box on the cupboard.


    The sharp one bandaged the wound for Han Mingyu¡° Jiang qinyi''s case is expected to be closed tomorrow. This time, ah, the authentication material evidence is complete, this boy can''t run away. It''s just that you don''t want to look him up any more. " Hu Qian still thinks it''s good that Jiang qinyi has been arrested for committing a crime. At least Han Mingyu doesn''t have to investigate him again, and he offends the Jiang family openly. Besides, this time, the evidence is complete and solid.


    Homicide! As soon as Han Mingyu hears that the case will be closed tomorrow, she runs out of Hu Qian''s office. Hu Qian yelled at the back, "bandage!" Only then did she find that the bandage on her arm had not been shortened, so she ran and stretched so long. Han Ming once pulled the bandage, "Chi" a tear¡° Chief Xiao Li comes far away. Han Mingyu suddenly looks back and sees that Hu Qian doesn''t see it. She quickly answers her questions.


    Xiao Li made an individual voice gesture. Then push her to the end of the corridor, where Hu Qian''s office can''t see. Han Mingyu took the evidence from Xiaoli and said to her, "go back first. I suddenly remembered that there was another discovery that I didn''t add. I have to take these things back to check. In this way, you might as well leave work early, and I''ll check it and give it to Hu Qian. "¡° This... "Xiao Li.


    I want to say that I''ve sorted it out, but due to Han Mingyu''s bad temper today, she obediently handed it to Han Mingyu and left work early. Han Mingyu takes things, dodges people all the way and rushes back to the office. She was lying on the table, looking at the data and reports on the identification results, suddenly shaking her fingers, tearing up all the paper, and then burning it! Then, with trembling fingers, he opened the computer and looked up the documents.


    Look at the data and results inside, and modify them one by one. After Han Mingyu printed out the revised results, his fingers trembled as he held the pen. The dead is clearly poisoned, Han Mingyu will change the result into a drunken accident, she simply confused right and wrong. She knew the consequences.


    But at the thought of his elder sister and her death, Han Mingyu trembled and signed his name without conscience on the signature¡° Lao Hu, this is the result. " Han Mingyu personally sent the results to Lao Hu''s office. When Hu Qian saw her hand, he said with a worried face: "you are a person who does everything by yourself. It''s time to change. Xiao Li has been your assistant for so many years. You can let me know such a small thing.


    She can do it. New people also need training and instruction! "¡° Xiao Li is also very tired these two days, I have let her off work. In addition, Lao Hu, what I want to tell you is that the autopsy results may not be the same as what you initially thought. " Han Mingyu said, fingers can''t help but grasp the pants. She knew that her palm was sweating. Hu shallow hear Han Mingyu said the result is different, he is Leng, quickly open the bag.


    Look inside. A series of things show that there is no sign of poisoning, just, drunk accident. Hu Qian stares at the result, looks at Han Mingyu and asks, "I remember when you first saw it, didn''t you say it was probably poisoning?"¡° Poisoning is just a possibility. The final result depends on the data. " Han Mingyu got up from the stool and reminded him, "that''s right.


    After watching the video of Jiang qinyi going to the bar where he drinks, he never had a drink with the dead. They took him to the hotel within ten minutes of meeting, and then he died. Hu Ju, that''s all I know. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be off work. " Hu Qian looks at Han Mingyu. She says Jiang qinyi didn''t drink with the dead.


    He is quite clear about drinking. It''s just that the drunken accident completely overturned their previous speculation. Is Jiang qinyi really innocent? However, Han Mingyu has been a forensic doctor for so many years, and her results have never been wrong, so Hu Qian didn''t doubt her at all and submitted all the clues and conclusions directly. When Han Mingyu came out of the police station, she found out.


    How hot is your face? Moreover, the palms of hands are constantly sweating, as if they had just washed their hands. She breathed out and patted her head. It''s unbelievable that she did such things as forging evidence and modifying data herself? Han Mingyu asks himself, is this crazy? Or are you possessed? Right.


    She stamped her foot in chagrin. When she wanted to slap herself, Jiang Linglin suddenly clubbed in front of her, staring at her injured arm and asked coldly, "where did this injury come from?"¡° Does it have anything to do with you? " Han Mingyu is upset. At this time, when she sees Jiang Linglin, she doesn''t have a good face for him. Jiang Linglin saw that she was hurt like this, and his mouth was still hard. He didn''t care about her, but he was light.


    You really think you are King Kong? Dare to take any risk? Don''t you know the pain? " He said, but also deliberately grabbed her hand shaking, she was in pain "hiss" to make a sound.


    When he saw that she still knew the pain, he burst out laughing. While taking her to the car, she said in a soft tone: "you can easily bandage the wound, but it will be infected. I''ll take you to the hospital now."

 Chapter 368

    "Don''t mind my business!" Han Ming always feels uneasy when sitting in the front passenger seat. Jiang Linglin insisted on taking her to the hospital no matter how fierce she was. Han Mingyu is a woman in the end, and she is not in the mood to argue with Jiang Linglin. In the end, she can only let him go to the hospital with him to disinfect and bandage. They came out of the hospital.


    Han Mingyu walks in a hurry in front of her, while Jiang Linglin walks behind her. He looked at her worry, he accelerated two steps, blocked her way, joked: "how do you lose your soul? It''s not that you lost your energy after you divorced my young master, is it In the face of Jiang Linglin''s unreasonable provocation, Han Mingyu lost her patience, and she showed that.


    He was very upset. He threw away Jiang Linglin and got on the bus. He left Jiang Linglin and went home. Jiang Linglin seldom sees such a restless Han Ming, which is incompatible with her calm and wise before. He begins to suspect that the source of the injury on her arm may not be simple. At the same time, he began to understand Han Mingyu''s work.


    It''s not easy. I want to know her. This woman, when she was together for the first time, Jiang Linglin didn''t find that she was an ordinary person, and even had more shortcomings than ordinary people. However, after the complete separation, he found that he could not help but pay close attention to her. For example, today, I was just wandering around, but I didn''t know I was at the door of the police station, and I met her after work.


    She was found injured. Jiang Linglin looked up at the sky, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and murmured confidently: "maybe, this is the will of heaven, or fate." When she comes out of the hospital, Han Ming is in a low mood. She drove all the way home until she came into the house and opened the curtain to see Jiang Linglin downstairs. She realized that he had followed her. However, she was not in the mood to take care of him and put him back.


    Close the curtain, go to the sofa, cover your head and start to make up for sleep. I woke up the next morning. However, just arrived at the door of the police station, just saw Jiang qinyi come out from inside. Maybe he saw Han Mingyu and came slowly.


    "Miss Han, thank you," he said with a smile Han Mingyu doesn''t think it''s a glorious thing to forge evidence. She doesn''t want to talk about this topic. She just coldly warns Jiang qinyi, "do it yourself in the future." Her words, on the one hand, are a warning to Jiang qinyi, on the other hand, are also a wake-up call to herself. Jiang qinyi saw.


    Han Mingyu doesn''t want to take care of himself. He doesn''t want to ask for nothing. He takes a look at her, walks slowly to the car at the door, bows in and leaves. As soon as the car left the police station, Jiang qinyi''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he looked at the number on his mobile phone, his body trembled slightly and his fingers trembled slightly. This number, although he seldom calls, is still fresh in his memory every time he reads it. The people on the other side of the phone were cold at first.


    With a smile, he sarcastically said: "Qin Yi, congratulations on your coming out. I''ve been thinking for two days that if you can''t get out, I''ll find a way to help you. Unexpectedly, someone started before me. " Jiang qinyi straightens the eyeglass frame with one hand, switches the mobile phone to the other ear, raises his hand and wipes the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. The voice trembles and asks, "what do you want to do? This time, it''s you.


    What the hell? Do you know that I almost have to stay in it all my life! "¡° "Oh?" The other side pretended to be surprised and then "giggled" and said: "don''t you have a good sister-in-law? With her, how could you be in it? Jiang qinyi, I think your sister-in-law is pretty good... "Hearing the words" sister-in-law ", Jiang qinyi suddenly thinks of Han Ming''s arm injury. He asks Han Ming nervously.


    Did you find someone to do the injury Mingyu suffered? I''ve been abroad for four years. I''ve been with you for the past four years. I''ve just returned to China for one year, so you started on me. What do you want to do? "¡° "Teng", the sound of the lighter being burned. Then he could hear the other side spit out a few long smoke rings, and then flick the ash. Then he slowly said: "Han Mingyu''s injury, that''s just a warning I want to give you, Qin Yi.


    Ah, you said it coldly. How could I be willing to attack you? You see, I even remind you to hurt other people to remind you, why don''t you understand my good intentions? You can be obedient in the future! Although I am not in China, my people are all over a city. I don''t have any evidence of that... "


    "I haven''t done anything lately!" Jiang qinyi can''t help roaring at his mobile phone. In the face of the roaring him, the other side seemed very calm, just explained: "your factory was photographed, who was it? You haven''t found out yet, have you? Let me tell you, no matter who it is, it must be your opponent Jiang lingrang.


    People do it! Jiang qinyi, don''t you feel soft now? I can warn you that you are soft on Jiang Linglin, but I will not be soft on you! " With that, when the phone is hung up, Jiang qinyi throws his mobile phone aside, pillows his hands on his head, and leans back to the back of his seat, his restless glasses pinching the bridge of his nose. She did it! When Jiang qinyi saw Han Ming''s injury at the police station, he just guessed that she had done it. Unexpectedly, it was really her! So she made the case.


    Jiang qinyi is suspected of conniving at the factory incident because he is not good enough. Therefore, this led to her dissatisfaction! Jiang qinyi is irritable thinking about five years ago. All kinds of fragments constantly flash in his mind, stimulating him like a movie, making him hold his head and shake it madly. He wants to throw all these out of his head! However, after he was sober and calm, the pain came.


    The unspeakable pictures come back one by one. Jiang qinyi clenched his fists, smashed his fist on the back of the chair, and said to himself, "Jiang Linglin, don''t blame me, I was forced, too!"¡° Mingyu! How are you getting ready for today''s public service ad? " Shu Chun with a wave of people into the police station, Han Ming met her, this is the whole crew moved to, she quickly stopped. Pull Shu Chun aside and frown.


    Mutter, "you hurry to let them all out, this is a police station, not a place to travel. I''ll get dressed right away and come Anyway, I''m entangled by Shu Chun. I''ll shoot sooner or later. I''ll shoot earlier. However, Han Mingyu didn''t expect that when she changed her clothes and ran out, Jiang Linglin was very serious about the robbery. Han Mingyu was not polite to teach Jiang Linglin a lesson. Zhao Qingyi stands by and looks at Han Ming''s meeting with Jiang Linglin. He claps his hands and calls for help. Jiang Linglin turned a blind eye to the past and let it pass.


    "Zhao Qingyi, you have the ability to play! You don''t even have the qualification to act! " Han Mingyu listens to these two people bicker, more and more upset, straight raises the leg, is a foot flies past. Jiang Linglin hid, her fist continued to greet. Jiang Linglin rolls over and kicks Han Mingyu''s injured arm. Her arm is on the ground.


    It was so painful that it gave out a "hiss" of pain. Jiang Linglin rushed forward and said, "are you ok?" Han Mingyu stood up from the ground, gritted his teeth and insisted: "it''s OK! Go on The director saw that the momentum of these two people was not right, so he quickly surrounded them and said, "OK, after shooting, Miss Han, I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital to have a look."¡° No, thank you Han Ming covers the injured arm with one hand and turns back to the police station. She didn''t know.


    White, the world is so big, so many men, how can you always meet Jiang Linglin? What''s more, as soon as she saw Jiang Linglin, she would be upset and confused! Shu Chun sees that Han Ming''s face is not good-looking. She changes her clothes and goes to her office to find her. Han Mingyu is staring at the computer screen to see the data. Shu Chun comes in and lies on her desk. With an aggrieved face, she explains: "Mingyu, Jiang Linglin is invited by me. People just want to shoot with him. Mingyu.


    Don''t be angry, will you? " Han Mingyu looks at Shu Chun, looks at her wronged appearance, her words to the mouth choked back. However, she suddenly thought of what, to Shu pure wave, signal her close point. Han Ming met with a voice that only two people could hear and asked softly, "Shu Chun, I want to ask you something. I have a friend. As soon as she sees a man, her heart will beat faster and her mood will be in disorder. How can she get back.


    What''s the matter? "¡° Han Mingyu, are you talking about Zhao Qingyi? You don''t like him, do you? " Shu Chun suddenly screams in a sharp voice. Han Mingyu covers her mouth and pushes her out of her office. Shu Chun was shut in the door, but he didn''t give up. He poked his head out of the window and yelled at Han Mingyu: "Mingyu, we''ll go to the time and space bar to have a party at night. You must come! Otherwise, I''ll let Zhao Qingyi pick you up in person! " Han Ming shakes her head helplessly. There''s no way to take this man! Night, time bar.


    Han Mingyu wanted to go back to sleep after work, but Shu Chun said she had to show up, so she dragged her here. After waiting for the bar, Han Mingyu finds out that Shu Chun''s party is really magnificent. She even makes a reservation for Jiao Jie''s bar. Moreover, in addition to Zhao Qingyi and Jiang Lingluo, there were many people who didn''t know each other! Han Mingyu is hiding in the corner, quietly eating and drinking, pretending that no one is watching.


    Now, I hope you will treat her as air. So she can slip away at any time. She is not good at social intercourse by nature, so when she comes to this kind of occasion, she wants to escape. However, as soon as she finished eating a small piece of cake with cake stains on her mouth, she was pulled to the middle of the dance floor by Shu Chun. The flash lights all gather on the top of Han Mingyu''s head. She is pulled by Shu Chun and forced to stand on it. Looking at the crowd under the stage, she is at a loss. Han Ming was surprised when he suddenly thought of the familiar melody in the bar.


    Looking at Shu Chun beside her, she is singing a birthday song? Just when Han Ming was curious about whose birthday it was, Zhao Qingyi pushed a big pink cake slowly towards them, and then he shook his arms and cried, "Happy Birthday to myself!" Han Ming looks at everyone in a daze, and then she reacts, today''s Zhao Qingyi''s birthday? What the hell is this? The birthday when you give yourself a cake? Shu Chun pushes Han Mingyu, pulls her off the stage and stands in front of the cake. Zhao Qingyi exclaimed excitedly: "Mingyu.


    I love you Then, with a bang, the cake exploded from the middle, and a banner like thing rose slowly, with a line on it: "Han Mingyu, I love you!" Isn''t it his birthday? How did it become a confession to her again? Zhao Qingyi threw away the switch in his hand, excitedly came over and asked excitedly, "Ming, the surprise I prepared for you, do you like it?" Han Mingyu looks at Shu Chun blinking beside her, as well as cream and cake crumbs on her clothes. She looks at other people laughing.


    Happy like, she can''t imagine what''s miserable on her face now? Holding the bottle in hand, Jiang Linglin looked at Zhao Qingyi and said sarcastically, "surprise, shock is almost the same!"¡° Bang With an explosion, the light in the bar went out! "What''s the matter?" the crowd screamed¡° Turn on the light Zhao Qingyi yelled in his voice, "this is not the plot I arranged. The light is out. It''s an accident!" Everybody.


    It''s an accident. They''re running around! I don''t know who ran into Han Mingyu in the panic, not only did he run into Han Mingyu.


    Her injured arm, but also hit the injured leg in the afternoon, she was convulsed with pain, clenched her teeth, directly sitting on the ground, forehead straight cold sweat¡° Han Mingyu¡° Han Mingyu, where are you? " Han Mingyu, who is dizzy with pain, vaguely hears someone calling her. She slowly opens her mouth and tries to make her full voice, "I''m here..." Jiang Linglin hears that Han Mingyu''s voice is not right. She feels very weak. He quickly hugs her. The princess is taken out of the bar and put on her car. Han Mingyu looks at Jiang Linglin.


    The cake crumbs on the suit. I remember that my face is still dirty. She struggled to get up and wipe her face. Jiang Linglin pressed her shoulder and stopped her¡° I''ll clean you up and take you to the hospital. " His good-looking hands, holding a white tissue, as gently as possible to help her wipe the face of cream and cake crumbs. Han Ming encountered some embarrassed drooping head, whispered resistance, "I''m ok, just a little hurt."¡° What''s all right? The wound on your arm is split. Look, it''s all over your clothes.


    Soaked in blood. And when you hit me in the afternoon, did you hurt your leg? Do you think you have to be paralyzed or disabled? " Jiang Linglin''s thin lips are close to Han Mingyu''s small mouth. Seeing that she is trying to hide, he raised his hand, pressed her head and pecked her lips. Han Mingyu looks at Jiang Linglin who kisses himself, turns around and continues to drive. He looks like a nobody. And she''s like an electric current running through her body, up and down, uneasy¡°


    Here we are Jiang Linglin stood outside, opened the door and helped her out of the car. After getting off the bus, Han Ming finds out that what Jiang Linglin brings himself is not the hospital, but the Jiang family! This is where she lived so long before¡° Didn''t you go to the hospital? What are you doing here? " Han Mingyu is about to get on the bus and is ready to leave. Jiang Linglin didn''t say a word. She squatted down and held her legs, holding her as a whole.


    He shouldered her and carried her straight into the house. Jiang''s mother sees that Jiang Linglin comes in carrying Han Ming. She is a little surprised. Without waiting for Jiang''s mother to speak, Jiang Linglin explained to herself, "Mom, Mingyu is injured. I''ll take her back to recuperate."¡° OK, take her upstairs Jiang''s mother immediately directed Jiang Linglin to go upstairs, and at the same time, she also ordered the kitchen to make some light food to send. Jiang Lingzhen carries Han Mingyu upstairs, puts her on her big bed and pretends to be serious.


    "I''m just bringing you back to heal. When you''re healed, you can leave. I''ve seen your leg for you. Although there is no fracture, it has injured the ligament and needs rest. In addition, you should change the dressing frequently for the injury of your arm, otherwise it will not be easy to get rid of the inflammation. " Han Ming met him and said it seriously, but he stopped her. Seeing that Han Mingyu didn''t retort, Jiang Linglin continued: "by the way, I want to go back.


    If the company deals with something, you''ll be at home. I told my mother to take care of you. Don''t think about sneaking away. Otherwise, my mother''s old problems will be bad. " At the end of the speech, he turned over a coat from the wardrobe, winked at Han Mingyu, and walked out of the room with a bad smile. Han Mingyu patted the sheets and murmured in a deep voice, "do you think it''s great to look good? Just as she was nagging.


    Jiang''s mother suddenly knocked on the door and looked at her lovingly. Han Mingyu let Jiang''s mother sit by the edge of the bed, took Jiang''s mother''s hand, and said strangely, "I''m really sorry..." "it''s all a family. What do you say to be sorry? Mingyu, did Linglin bully you? Why don''t you stay at home during this time? Although Linglin lied to me that you are busy with work, I think you must be angry with him. " Jiang''s mother said, with a sigh, and lifted the hair in front of her forehead and pinned it behind her ears.


    As soft as the sunshine in early spring. Han Mingyu looks at Jiang''s mother, her face is still as usual, her eyes are still with love. She guessed boldly, didn''t Jiang Linglin tell Jiang''s mother that she had divorced him? He didn''t say such big news? Han Mingyu looks at Jiang''s mother, who is so worried about her.


    She wants to tell her that she and Jiang Linglin have divorced. But she was worried that if Jiang''s mother should fall ill, she would be guilty. After thinking about it, she thought that she''d better wait for Jiang Linglin to come back and let him say it by himself. Han Mingyu calmed down, forced to smile, lying on Jiang''s mother''s shoulder, as usual, intimately said: "I''m with Ling Lin, you ah, don''t worry about it. As long as you are happy, you are in good health, and what you ask Linglin to do, he will listen to you. "


    "Well, when he comes back, I''ll talk about him, so that he won''t make you angry in the future. Mingyu, you two will have a good life in the future. Give me a grandson earlier! "¡° Er... "She really can''t answer the topic of Sun Tzu That night, Jiang Linglin didn''t come back very late. Only Han Mingyu had dinner with Jiang''s mother. However, the two men are not alone.


    While talking and laughing, Jiang Bingzhi suddenly came back. Besides, there is a man behind him - Jiang qinyi! How can Jiang qinyi suddenly return to Jiang''s home? He walked in after Jiang Bingchi. Jiang''s mother suddenly got up and dropped her chopsticks to the ground with a bang! Han Ming''s legs trembled when she met Jiang''s mother. She quickly supported her and asked her to sit back on the dining chair. Then she said softly, "I''ll change a pair of chopsticks for you." Mother Jiang waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t need to use it. Then, she tugs.


    Han Mingyu''s hand stood up again, walked slowly to the sofa, looked at Jiang qinyi, and asked: "qinyi, are you back? When did you come back? " Jiang qinyi pretended not to hear the general, looking at other places, coldly said: "Dad, I go up to wash first." Jiang qinyi got up and went upstairs. Jiang''s mother followed him and asked, "qinyi, do you still sleep in the previous room? I''ll have someone clean it up for you? " Jiang qinyi stopped, turned his head, helped his eyes, and scolded his mother impatiently: "do you really think you are the hostess? I think you can do it later.


    Can''t you just leave it alone? You''re not my mother! What''s more, when did the Jiang family become so casual that anyone could live in it! " Han Mingyu looks at Jiang qinyi''s attitude, which is totally different from when he asks him to help in the police station. Originally, the conflict between him and Jiang''s mother was just a matter of the Jiang family, but the sentence behind Jiang qinyi was obviously aimed at Han Mingyu, which ignited Han Mingyu. She was direct.


    Release the hand holding Jiang''s mother, step forward and scold Jiang qinyi: "Jiang qinyi, what''s your attitude? Even if she is not your mother, she is your elder! What''s more, the hostess of the Jiang family didn''t drive me away. What qualifications do you have to dislike me? " Jiang Bingzhi sees Jiang qinyi quarreling with Han Mingyu. He gets up from the sofa in anger and says coldly, "shut up Then he took the lead.


    Go upstairs and shut yourself in the study. Han Mingyu comforts Jiang''s mother for a few words. She also goes back to Jiang Linglin''s room and plans to let him send her away as soon as he comes back. She doesn''t want to stay at Jiang''s for a moment! In the middle of the night, there was an autumn wind outside, and the windows were shaking. Han Ming gets up with her hands pinching her feet. However, because her legs and hands are injured, she almost falls down as soon as she moves to the ground¡° Sister in law, are you asleep? " Jiang Qin.


    Yi''s voice rings at the door. Han Ming grabs the sheets subconsciously. When Han Mingyu is trying to figure out how to deal with it, he only hears a light sound, and the door locks open. A hand slowly pushes the door open, and a shadow enters the room. Han Mingyu looks at Jiang qinyi coming in with wide eyes, grabs the sheet with one hand and points at him with the other, and scolds him, "get out of here! You shouldn''t be here in the middle of the night! " Anyway, she is also Jiang Linglin''s ex-wife. He dares to break into her room at night. Because of the legs and.


    His arms are injured. Han Mingyu feels very passive, and his heart is also flustered. Jiang qinyi approached her step by step and forced Han Mingyu to stand against the wall. He just stood on the wall with one hand. Looking at her delicate face, he said vaguely, "in fact, you look OK. It''s just that this mouth is too smart and not very pleasing."¡° I don''t need people to like you. Please stay away from me Han Ming holds the head of the bed in one hand and sticks to the wall in the other. She looks very nervous. Jiang qinyi looks around.


    With her flustered sample, more and more came the interest of conquest. His big hand held her small face straight, slid down to her clavicle, suddenly grabbed her neck, lifted her up, and said fiercely, "Miss Han, have you forgotten? I was wronged. You saved me. Besides, the injury on your arm is also due to my injury. You''ve done so much for me. Shouldn''t I do well.


    Can I repay you? "¡° Well... "Han Mingyu was choked by him, and he couldn''t even make a sound, let alone defend himself.


    Jiang qinyi didn''t care so much. He just threw her on the bed, and then began to take off his shirt in a panic... "Ding!" The light in the room suddenly came on! Han Ming is surprised when she holds one hand on the sheet.


    Looking at Jiang Linglin standing at the door of the room with black lines on his face. He just stood there, speechless, and didn''t leave the house.

 Chapter 369

    Jiang qinyi''s shirt has untied a button. He didn''t expect that Jiang Linglin would appear in the room at this time. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "Linglin, are you back?"¡° I didn''t come back at the right time, did I? " Jiang Linglin turned and left the room. Jiang qinyi hurriedly chases out. However, Jiang Linglin has already closed the door of the guest room, and Jiang qinyi only wants to leave.


    I can go back to my room. And Han Ming met a man sitting in the big bed, thinking about everything just now, his mind followed the paste. Who did she provoke? Jiang qinyi almost bullied her, Jiang Linglin suddenly appeared, and it was like catching a traitor. Is it her fault? Han Ming pulls her hair and covers herself under the quilt, forcing her not to think about Jiang Linglin''s face that stinks more than stinky tofu. In the morning, Jiang''s mother knocked on the door and asked Han Mingyu to have breakfast. She didn''t want to go.


    Jiang''s mother called herself and went downstairs after washing. Unexpectedly, there are many people eating breakfast today. Besides Jiang Lingluo, Jiang Bingzhi and Jiang qinyi are also on the table. Jiang Bingzhi drank the milk and said to his two sons in a good mood: "Qin Yi, since you have come back and have your own company, you will have a good future.


    Dry. In addition, I decided to discuss with the directors today to inject 100 million yuan into your company! Although a hundred million is not much, but as a start-up fund, you can pool it first! " Jiang qinyi smiles, takes the milk and touches the next cup with Jiang Bingshi, and says with a smile: "Dad, thank you! I thought milk was for wine Just when they were having fun.


    Jiang Linglin looks at Jiang qinyi with a confused face, "do you have a company?" Jiang Linglin didn''t expect that he didn''t know when his brother, who thought he had a good relationship with him, came back yesterday, and he didn''t know when to set up his own company. Han Ming meets Jiang qinyi''s face and adds coldly: "I went back to China a year ago." When Jiang Linglin heard this, he held his chopsticks tightly and his palms were sweating.


    Jiang qinyi saw Jiang Linglin''s face slightly angry. He quickly explained: "Linglin, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just want to prove that my trip abroad is not in vain. I just want to surprise dad and you. If necessary, I can give Jiang all the money that the company makes. " Jiang Bingzhi sees Jiang qinyi talking about this, and he claps Jiang qinyi on the shoulder.


    Hao said: "Qin Yi, you can come back and take the lead in setting up your own company. Dad is very happy. Now that you have your own company, the Jiang family will let Linglin take charge of it for the time being. Just right, you two brothers, one company, fair competition! " Jiang qinyi put down his chopsticks, picked up the milk, and said to Jiang Linglin, "OK.


    £¡ Linglin, we are going to compete fairly this time. You have to show mercy to me! " Jiang qinyi was holding the milk and waiting for Jiang Linglin to make a statement. Jiang Linglin slowly put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips with a paper towel. After half a sound, he kicked off the stool and said slowly, "Mom, I''ve eaten. I''ll go to the company first."¡° What''s your attitude? Didn''t you hear your brother talking to you? " Jiang Bingzhi yells at Jiang Linglin, and Jiang qinyi pretends to be there.


    When he was a good man, he gave a few words of persuasion. Jiang group. Jiang Linglin starts from home. As soon as he arrives at Jiang''s office, he replays what Jiang qinyi said to Han Mingyu last night! Has Han Ming ever helped Jiang qinyi? What''s more, is the injury on her arm caused by Jiang qinyi? Jiang Linglin wondered why han Mingyu didn''t tell him all these things? Han Mingyu even said this morning that Jiang qinyi had returned to China a year ago.


    How did she know? When did you know that? Also, last night, when Han Ming was standing on the sheet with one hand, Jiang qinyi''s shirt loosened two buttons, and their intimate ambivalence hurt Jiang Linglin''s eyes! What''s the matter with all this? When did Han Mingyu get to know Jiang qinyi and help him? Jiang Linglin is agitated to throw the document on the table and cover it.


    Forehead, tired. Lin Feng came in from the outside and saw Jiang Linglin''s tired face. When he came to his mouth, he wanted to say nothing. Seeing his hesitation, Jiang Linglin raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° The chairman asked you to go to the meeting room for a meeting, about the capital injection... "Jiang Lingzhen put his head a bit heavy, and said," I''ll go right away. " Conference Room. Jiang Linglin came late. Jiang Bingzhi looked at him discontentedly and talked about himself. Jiang Bingzhi glanced at all the directors present and said meaningfully, "this company is very familiar to all of you, and you all know it, even what it does!" The words were thrown out.


    Everyone turns around, you look at me, I look at you¡° Chairman, can you just say it? We can''t really guess! "¡° Have you ever cooperated with our company? "¡° Is it related to our company? " Everyone is speculating about what Jiang qinyi''s company does and what its name is. At this time, Li Yongzheng suddenly stood up, looked at Jiang Bingshi, and said, "Jiang qinyi''s company has just dealt with our company, but it''s not cooperation. It''s him.


    Our company just beat ours. Do you remember the order from Hou Zhibin last time? Everyone thought that Jiang''s group was safe, and finally told us that the cooked duck flew away! Where has the duck gone? " Li Yongzheng looked at everyone with great expectation. As soon as the directors digested his words, someone immediately exclaimed, "is it difficult that the small company that robbed Hou Zhibin''s order last time is Jiang qinyi''s company?" Someone guessed that Jiang Bingzhi was knocking on the table, and he was very proud.


    "Yes," he said Jiang Linglin understood when he heard this. No wonder Jiang qinyi returned home one year ahead of schedule, and now he let everyone know. It turned out that he was setting up a new company this year, secretly against Jiang¡° Chairman, I don''t understand one thing. The company established by Jiang qinyi is doing the same business as our Jiang family, and it''s also robbing Jiang family''s business. This is our competitor. Why should we inject capital.


    Yes, chairman. If Jiang qinyi''s company grows up and Jiang''s company collapses, what shall we do? " The directors are indeed businessmen. What they think of first is interests. Seeing that everyone was not very happy, Jiang Bingzhi tried to keep calm and explained to everyone, "in fact, it''s just a coincidence that Qin Yi does the same business as Jiang. As for taking our order last time, it''s just for the sake of.


    Make a joke with Jiang Linglin. Besides, although they are in the same industry, this time they said, "fair competition!" Although Jiang Bingzhi explained this, the chairman of the board was still indifferent and looked at each other. He didn''t want to play with Jiang Bingzhi. Li Yong argues that everyone is not active at all. He is the first to take the initiative.


    Holding up his watch, he said, "it''s because qinyi''s company can even grab Jiang''s orders that it proves that qinyi has business acumen! I''m the first to agree with the chairman of the board! " Li Yongzheng made a statement, and Jiang qinyi''s relatives expressed their support, but the other directors remained indifferent. Jiang Linglin glanced at the crowd, suddenly put down his pen, put his trouser pocket in his hand, and stood up slowly. He looked at Jiang Bingzhi and said straight away.


    "I have a suggestion. Instead of injecting capital in the name of Jiang''s group, the shareholders can invest in Jiang qinyi''s company. The total amount of investment is only 100 million, which is not a big amount. In this way, you can still earn what you should earn in Jiang''s group. As for the development of the new company, you all add up to one.


    We can bear the loss or gain. Besides, didn''t manager Li just say that? Even Jiang''s orders can be snatched, proving that Jiang qinyi will do business. Are you still worried about losses? " As soon as Jiang Linglin''s words came out, the directors began to talk about them one after another. Jiang Bingzhi glances at Jiang Linglin. Although he is dissatisfied with his words, he still helps Jiang qinyi''s company fight for funds. This, however, makes me feel better.


    Jiang Bingzhi is very pleased. In the end, the directors unanimously approved the plan put forward by Jiang Linglin and agreed to invest in Jiang qinyi''s company. Jiang Linglin turns his pen and goes back to the office with the folder. Lin Feng complains: "Mr. Jiang, how can you help your opponent speak in the board of directors? Have you forgotten about your last order Lin Feng was angry about the last order, because Jiang Linglin was angry in front of Jiang Bingzhi for that order. He didn''t expect to be the culprit now.


    Once found, Jiang Linglin went back to help his opponent. He really didn''t understand what Jiang Linglin thought? Jiang Linglin put the pen on the desk and sat down with his back against the office chair. He said calmly to the angry Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, I know you still remember the tone of last time, and I didn''t forget it. But Jiang qinyi is not only a competitor, he is also my big brother. He is now a new company. If no one invests, he doesn''t even have a decent delivery room. Even if I win him, it''s disgraceful.


    So help him, just want to compare with him After all, the last time Jiang qinyi won, it was in the dark. Jiang Linglin was not convinced when he lost. Now that Jiang Bingzhi has spoken, Jiang Linglin wants to see what is worse than Jiang qinyi in business In the next few days, Jiang Linglin came home from the company early every day, but he was always in the study or guest room, and he couldn''t sleep at night.


    It was when Han Mingyu fell asleep that he fell asleep. The next day, Han Mingyu didn''t wake up. He got up early and went to the company. As for Jiang qinyi, he also went out early and returned late. When Han Ming is bored in her room, she tries her best to have dinner sent upstairs, but seldom meets Jiang qinyi again. Even if she ran into it by chance, she didn''t see it. So embarrassed to live under the same eaves for a week, Han Ming''s recovery is not bad.


    More than the end of the holiday, she went to the study to find Jiang Lingluo after washing¡° Dong Dong¡° Come in Han Mingyu walks into the study with his coffee in his hand. He puts the coffee down, but the man stands still. Jiang Linglin looked at the coffee and leaned lazily on the chair. He said coldly, "I don''t drink coffee in the evening. You can take it away." Han Ming thinks about it.


    Didn''t he drink every night the other night? However, when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. She picked up her coffee cup and said softly, "my injury is healed and my holiday is almost over. I''ll go to pack up now and go home later." She said and took the coffee out of the study. Jiang Linglin quickly got up and pushed the door with one hand. He only heard a "bang" to close the door. He was close at hand and stared at her.


    You can''t go yet¡° Why? "¡° No why, I said you can''t go, just can''t go! " Jiang Linglin finished, felt stiff, and added: "tomorrow is my father''s 60th birthday, even if you want to leave, you have to wait for his birthday!" The next day, Han Ming was called by the servant at five o''clock in the morning.


    Then there was a long line of people rushing into the room. They all crowded into the room and began to pick her clothes. Han Mingyu is held by two women and shouts, "what are you doing?" Even if you don''t let people sleep, do you dare to come to Jiang''s house to kidnap? Just when Han Mingyu was still confused, the leader looked at her from head to foot, "tut tut" twice and said slowly, "we are President Jiang.


    Invited designers, stylists, fashion designers, beauticians, hairdressers, we are now starting to do modeling for you. " Han Mingyu looks at the designer one by one, looking at her like a monster. She rubs her eyes and looks at the warm quilt, bargaining, "can I refuse?"¡° no way! If Miss Han refuses, we won''t be paid. " Cough... It''s the salary again. That''s the reason why Zhao Qingyi hired the little designer.


    Did you say that? Why do you kidnap her with your salary? Although Han Mingyu is not happy, he still cooperates obediently and lets them toss. Han Ming stands in front of the mirror with a yawn. The person in the mirror has short hair, simple and generous earrings on his ears and a valuable necklace on his neck. Look at the dress on the body, simple and elegant white, dotted with sky blue flowers, it is said that fairies come down to earth without exaggeration.


    Mingyu blinked her long curly eyelashes and looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Is this still her? Just as she was so surprised that her chin was about to drop, Jiang Linglin didn''t know when to come in from the door and was staring at her. Looking at him for a long time, he held his chin in one hand and said to the designer, "well, that''s good. It''s really nice of you to be able to design such a foundation like this. Go to secretary Lin and get paid. " When the designer heard that he could settle his salary, he went to find Lin Feng.


    Only Han Mingyu and Jiang lingyao were left in the room. Han Mingyu turned to Jiang lingyao and asked, "what''s the matter with me? Look at the disgust on your face. "¡° Am I, am I disgusted? " Jiang Linglin looked up at the ceiling and deliberately strained his face. In fact, he was very happy. Han Mingyu is too lazy to pay attention to him. He reaches for the wall and walks out of the room slowly in high heels¡° Let me hold you. I''ll fall.


    It''s going to be bigger. " With that, Jiang rushes forward, grabs Han Mingyu''s arm and asks her to lean on him and move downstairs slowly. Jiang Bingzhi and Jiang qinyi are standing at the door of the magnificent hotel. When they are talking with he and he Mengyao, Jiang Linglin and Han Mingyu get out of the car. Jiang Linglin holds Han in one hand.


    Mingyu''s waist, hold her whole person, take her step by step towards the inside. When the reporters saw that the two appeared together again, they speculated that the rumors about their marriage were true or false, and even the reporters could not help but directly interview them. Jiang Linglin put his trouser pocket in one hand, coolly blocked the camera, protected Han Mingyu behind him, and coldly refused to tell the reporter: "today is my father''s 60th birthday, today we are not the protagonist.


    I hope you don''t ask. Thank you When Jiang Linglin and Han Mingyu come near, president he squints at them and says sarcastically: "Linglin and his wife are really popular. They are the focus everywhere they go. Miss Han, in particular, is very well dressed today. I don''t know. I thought today was your wedding? " He always this words a export, the smile on Jiang Bingzhi''s face directly froze. Jiang Linglin said it.


    Han Mingyu''s hand, let her close to her, specially close to he Mengyao, slowly said: "uncle he, our wedding will be held sooner or later. I will invite uncle he in advance. As for today, if we don''t pick it up, how can we match the chairman of Jiang''s group? Today, as long as dad is happy, we can do anything. " As soon as Jiang Linglin said this, he Mengyao''s face changed color. She pushed her father away and ran in.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, president he quickly apologized to Jiang Bingshi and said, "my daughter is spoiled, which makes President Jiang laugh. It''s better to have two sons of President Jiang. One is able to share his worries and the other is able to speak¡° Ah... "Jiang Linglin pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered. President he is satirizing that he can only say that Jiang qinyi can do it. At this point.


    Jiang''s mother came out and waved to Han Mingyu and Jiang Lingluo, "Mingyu, luo''er, are you here?"¡° I''ll go with... Mom. " Han Mingyu releases Jiang Linglin''s arm and walks slowly to Jiang''s mother. He takes Jiang''s mother''s hand and walks towards the hotel. Jiang Bingzhi sees his two sons coming. He goes in with general manager he to have a rest. Jiang Bingzhi is left.


    And Jiang qinyi greet the guests. In just one hour, Jiang Linglin saw that all the guests Jiang qinyi saw could chat with others, as if he had known them for a long time. In contrast, Jiang Linglin didn''t seem to like social intercourse. At this time, Jiang Linglin realized that the year Jiang qinyi came back early, he should have done a lot of hard work behind his back. And he felt the pressure for the first time.


    "Oh, you don''t think you are really a rich man in your dress and jewelry. You have a dream that a pheasant will become a Phoenix." Han Ming just came out of the bathroom, but he Mengyao happened to be standing at the door, glaring at her. She wiped the water on her hands and approached him step by step. Her lips were slightly open and she used only two.


    People can hear the voice reminded: "he Mengyao, you should not forget that I still have the evidence that you sent someone to beat me?"¡° You He Mengyao things in the past so long, Han Mingyu also use it to threaten her. She was so angry that she whitewashed her face and stumbled away. Han Mingyu looks at he Mengyao''s awkward way of running away. She can''t help laughing¡° It''s about to start. Why are you still giggling here? " Jiang Linglin suddenly came over and looked at her curiously. Han Ming sips her lips.


    Xiao let Jiang Linglin help her to the hotel lawn. As soon as they got to their seats, the host called Jiang Bingzhi to speak on the stage. Jiang Bingzhi took the microphone, tried his voice and gave an official thank-you to Jiang qinyi. Then he pointed to Jiang qinyi and said, "today, I''d like to introduce my eldest son, Jiang qinyi! He went abroad last year and only recently returned.


    A new company was founded. Although he founded a new company, it was just his practice to prove himself. Today, taking advantage of my 60th birthday, I once again announce that Han Mingyu, the Jiang family, only knew that Jiang Bingzhi didn''t value Jiang Linglin and always opposed his decisions. But she did not expect that in Jiang Bingzhi''s mind, Jiang''s group would be handed over to Jiang qinyi sooner or later. Jiang Lingluo was sitting upright in front of his chest, and his face was expressionless.


    He pressed his hand on the back of the seat and held it tightly for a long time. Han Ming met him and stretched himself all the time. She gently pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"¡° What can I do for you Jiang Lingbi''s head didn''t reply coldly. In fact, Jiang Linglin''s psychology is clearer than anyone else. Jiang Bingzhi has always appointed Jiang qinyi as his successor, but today he is not.


    It''s just repeated in front of everyone. However, when he thought of his struggle in Jiang''s group and the days when he racked his brains for the company, his heart was still a little sour. Jiang Linglin may not care who is the successor of the company, but he cares about Jiang Bingbing''s view. They are all Jiang Bingzhi''s sons. Why can''t he see his contribution¡° Ah Han Mingyu is still in a state of worry.


    In the air, Jiang Linglin suddenly rushed to the stage. Of course, Jiang qinyi and a large number of guests came to the stage at the same time! The guests under the stage are still screaming and rushing to the stage one after another! Han Mingyu stands up and sees a group of men in hotel uniforms rushing onto the stage with controlled knives in their hands. Killer? Han Mingyu looked at his quick and fierce skills, and this came out of her mind.


    Jiang Linglin and Jiang qinyi, both of them, have to protect Jiang Bingzhi and take care of the guests. In the face of more than a dozen murders, they are obviously powerless. Han Ming sees Jiang Linglin being attacked by three killers. She rushes up to the stage with her dress and skirt! Up the stairs, a twist at the foot, she quickly bent over the high heel.


    Take off to throw away, and then tie a knot in one''s heart skirt, directly on stage, will be a killer kick off! Then, he quickly yelled at the security guard who came from behind, "evacuate the guests quickly!" Next, Jiang Linglin, Jiang qinyi and Han Mingyu quickly lead the killer to a place with few people, so as to buy time for the security guards to evacuate the crowd.


    Holding to see these people with a knife, is really want to kill, he quickly in the protection of the hotel security to hide the police. Han Ming sees that the guests are almost evacuated, so she begins to think of ways to hold down the killer. However, the killers were not stupid. They found that the most important person, Jiang Bingzhi, had disappeared, so they began to attack the remaining three people crazily. Han Ming is fierce when she meets the killers. She is alone.


    For a few, it''s obviously hard. Just as she wanted to distract these people, she saw one of the killers slash at the arm of the person in the silver suit - the silver suit. Today, Jiang Linglin was wearing exactly the same color. Han Ming didn''t even think about it. She quickly killed him, grabbed each other''s hand, pulled him and ran away from the back of the stage! Along the way, Han Mingyu always stares at the bloody one.


    Quickly pull people to the back door of the hotel, then tear a piece of cloth from the professional custom dress in a panic, and quickly wind it around the bleeding arm to stop bleeding! When all this was done, she suddenly looked up and looked at the people squatting beside her - half of the cloth in her hand, shaking it off from her hand! How... How is Jiang qinyi? Han Mingyu wants to say that she thinks it''s Jiang Linglin, and she just works so hard.


    I can''t help it! However, how did this man suddenly become Jiang qinyi? At the moment, Jiang Lingzhen is standing not far away, looking at them with no expression. Just now, she anxiously pulled Jiang qinyi to run and helped him bandage his wound. With the worried look and the relieved smile, Jiang Lingzhen has a panoramic view. Jiang Lingzhen didn''t expect that Han Ming''s first reaction at the critical moment was to save Jiang qinyi... Thanks to Jiang Lingzhen, he led the killer away. He didn''t come after him until he heard the alarm.


    Think of, but will see this good play enough! Han Mingyu gets up abruptly. Ignoring the sweat on her forehead, she runs to Jiang Linglin quickly. Looking at his injured arm, she says nervously, "are you hurt?"

 Chapter 370

    He pursed his mouth and fixed his eyes on Jiang qinyi''s bandaged arm. Could she only see that Jiang qinyi was injured? Now you find out he''s hurt, too? It''s a pity that Jiang Linglin was still protecting her when she was confronting with the murderer just now. It turns out that the most nervous person Han Ming met was Jiang qinyi? Jiang Linglin shakes off Han Mingyu''s hand and says coldly.


    "No wonder you were so nervous just now. Do you care so much about the status of successor?" Han Mingyu looked at Jiang Linglin, she "poof" a sneer, some at a loss and said: "do you think I was nervous just now about who is the successor?"¡° Isn''t it? " Jiang Linglin coldly dropped a sentence, dragged the bleeding arm, turned and left. Han Mingyu looks at his lonely and arrogant back and can''t say a word of explanation.


    She wanted to say that she was mistaken, but would Jiang Linglin believe it? Besides, she was so nervous just now that she was worried about him. She didn''t care who was the heir! But I''m afraid Jiang Linglin can''t listen to all these, and he won''t believe them! Han Ming holds her forehead with her hand, squats down slowly, puts her chin on her knee, and uses her fingers to the ground sullenly.


    Draw circles on the board. Jiang qinyi looks at the wrapped cloth on his arm, walks up to Han Mingyu and looks down at her with a meaningful smile, "thank you for saving me."¡° No Han Mingyu wants to say that it was a mistake to save you. What can I do for you. But now she is not in the mood to talk to Jiang qinyi too much, just a cold response. Jiang qinyi rubbed his chin and leaned against the wall to imitate Han Mingyu.


    Squatting down, he said in a soft voice, "have you and Linglin divorced?" When Han Ming meets Jiang qinyi so close, she gets up quickly, shakes the dust on her body, and says lazily, "this is my private matter, it has nothing to do with you." She said, barefoot, limping to jump away. Jiang qinyi looks at Han Ming and looks like a cute little rabbit.


    Jiao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Han Mingyu had just saved him in the moment of life and death, and abandoned Jiang Linglin. On second thought, this is not the first time she has saved herself. Jiang qinyi confidently believes that Han Mingyu has an idea for him, doesn''t he? Otherwise, how could she save herself at the critical moment again and again¡° Ah... "Han Ming.


    When Jiang Linglin threw it on the car, he knocked his leg in the car and couldn''t help singing. Jiang Linglin looked at her and just grinned. After checking her legs, he said: "it''s time!" Jiang Linglin spoke forcefully today. Han Mingyu knew that he was angry with himself. She wanted to explain to him, but Jiang Linglin kept on talking.


    She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself. They are silent all the way to Jiang''s house. Jiang Linglin walks alone in front, while Han Ming is followed by Tiao Tiao¡° Where are Mingyu''s shoes Jiang''s mother comes out in a flurry and sees that Han Mingyu doesn''t wear shoes. She quickly takes Chen Bo''s shoes to Mingyu. Han Mingyu puts on her slippers, goes forward to support Jiang Mu and helps her to sit down on the sofa. Then she says softly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The police have gone after the people in the hotel. Don''t worry. I''ll, I''ll go upstairs and pack up first. " Jiang''s mother nodded first and then reacted. She looked at Han Mingyu with a surprised look on her face and said, "collect, what do you do with your things?" When Han Ming meets Jiang''s mother, she looks flustered. She turns her head to look at Jiang Linglin and says to him, "it''s better for you." After all, two people have divorced, sooner or later.


    It''s all about mother Jiang. It''s better to confess now. Jiang Linglin scratched the back of his head, pulled his hands over Jiang''s mother and said with a smile, "Mom, now that big brother is back, Mingyu thinks it''s inconvenient for so many people to live together, so I want to take her out for a while. Of course, we''ll come back for dinner and stay with you at the weekend. "¡° Jiang Linglin Han Mingyu heard it.


    What he said was wrong. He looked at her with two big eyes. Jiang''s mother turned her head and looked at Mingyu, then looked at Jiang lingyao, patted her son''s hand, and said with understanding, "Yao''er, I thought you made Mingyu angry again. She''s going back to her mother''s house? I don''t have any problem with you moving out, but you should promise me to take care of both of you. Don''t forget, you promise that I will have grandchildren in the next year! " Han Ming.


    When she wanted to refute something, she heard that Jiang''s mother was saying that she had a grandson. She was so ashamed that she ran up the stairs and ignored Jiang. Seeing that she was shy, Jiang Linglin deliberately said to Jiang''s mother, "Mom, don''t worry, your grandson. We''ve been working hard."¡° Cough... "Han Ming was choked by her own saliva when she heard this on the way. She is.


    I want Jiang Linglin to tell Jiang''s mother about their divorce. How does it involve having children? This Jiang Linglin, who deliberately doesn''t explain the relationship between them, is just a jerk! Han Ming angrily changes her dress, takes off her make-up and puts on her clothes. While packing, she scolds, "asshole, asshole! Too much! "¡° Is it too much? " Jiang Linglin stood lazily at the door of the room, leaning against the door frame, laughing like a hooligan. Han Ming met her when she thought of what he had just done.


    But he didn''t want to laugh. He asked in a stuffy way: "isn''t it too much? I want you to tell your mother that we are divorced. What happened? What did you say? "¡° What did I say? " Seeing that she was angry, Jiang Linglin suddenly came up to her and pointed at her. If she had a finger, she said, "isn''t it just having a baby? You can''t be No.


    Are you fertile? " Dare you doubt that she will not have children? Without thinking about it, she argued, "who says I can''t have children?"¡° Well, you have to try to find out! " Jiang Linglin looks at her with a bad smile. Han Mingyu realizes that he has been cheated. The point she discussed with him just now was that she was divorced and wanted to move away. Why was she brought by him to have children? She looked up at Tianhua, lovely rolling small white eyes, absent-minded said.


    I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you don''t tell your mother that we''re divorced and won''t let me move, I''ll tell her myself. As for, will I say something wrong to make your mother angry... "You dare!" Mentioning Jiang''s mother, Jiang Lingluo''s face immediately became nervous. However, the worry on his face was fleeting, and the next second he was calm again. He walked around Mingyu and fixed his eyes on her small face.


    Her playful sample, close to her neck nest, greedy smell her hair. Thin lips gently stick on her earlobe, ambiguous sigh, "I remember some people seem to still owe me money, her father went to her, but she said that after the divorce, she is responsible for paying. This month, I just paid 100000 yuan to that side. If you don''t want to move out with me, give me back 100000 yuan now! " When he finished, he felt as if he had no land.


    Lai stretched out his hand and looked at her eagerly. Money is not only Han Ming''s difficulty, but also her pain. Her monthly salary is just a little. She doesn''t spend any money to save, and she doesn''t have 100000 yuan a year. Jiang Linglin picked up the clothes on his bed and put them on the tip of his nose to smell them. Besides the smell of washing liquid, he had no other characteristics. Why does he always smell her when she sleeps in the bed? Han Ming rips off his hand when he''s upset.


    The skirt, thrown into the box, asked coldly, "how long will it take? To pay off a hundred thousand? " Seeing that she hesitated, Jiang Linglin teased her with an eyebrow and said, "naturally, it''s until I stop!" Han Ming clenched her teeth, "OK!" Who left her without money? No money can only accompany him to act! Seeing that she agreed, Jiang Linglin stood up and said, "remember, I''ve cleaned up my things. I''ll wait for you downstairs.


    "Good." She seemed to have no choice but to promise. New home, is a high-end residential elevator room, on the top floor. Jiang Linglin languidly drags the box to the front, and Han Mingyu follows him in the room. After entering the house, she found that the decoration of the house was no worse than that of the villa, and even more unique. Jiang Linglin pulled the curtain, pointed to the river view outside and said, "the environment is not good.


    No, I''ll find a babysitter tomorrow to clean up and cook for us¡° Don''t look for a babysitter! " Han Mingyu looked at the unbelievable Jiang Linglin and slowly explained, "you can leave these things to me, as long as 5000!" Jiang Linglin chuckled. Is this woman in the eye of money? He clenched his fist against his lips, cleared it, pretended to be serious and said, "then you have to do what I''m satisfied with, if you like.


    I''m not satisfied. I won''t pay you. "¡° that ''s ok! It''s on me As long as you think of money and being able to pay off Jiang Linglin''s debt as soon as possible, Han Mingyu is very energetic and aggressive at the moment. At first, when Han Ming is in a hurry, Jiang Lingzhen still holds the posture of watching a play, holding a laptop, pretending to read the document, but actually secretly looking at her bad situation and laughing. He met her with a serious and keen mind.


    I''ve also seen her fight handsome and fierce. It''s the first time I''ve seen her at a loss. Just when Jiang Linglin thinks it''s quite novel, Han Ming screams. He immediately puts down his notebook and runs to the kitchen! In the corner of the kitchen, there was a hush and hush, and Jiang Linglin opened the cabinet.


    Only then discovered that the water pipe burst, the door a boiling water to him and Han Mingyu spray! There was too much water in the water pipe, which made Han Mingyu and Jiang Lingluo wet and their hair dripping. Han Ming bends down and tries to fix the water pipe again. As a result, her body becomes tight and her wet clothes stick to her.


    Jiang Linglin stood beside her and saw her exquisite curve thoroughly. He remembered that the first time she cooked in Han''s house, she broke the tap and got wet. And he also found out at that moment that she didn''t seem to be in the mouth of Yao Mi''s book. On the contrary, she had enough body material! Jiang Linglin.


    Pulling Han Mingyu squatting down, only to hear a "Chi" sound, her shirt on the body was "Chi Liu" tear, button "crackle" scattered. Han Ming opens her mouth "ah", but before her voice is heard, she is blocked by Jiang Linglin. Waiting for her reaction, Jiang Linglin had already bitten her small mouth, and forced her to go up. She stepped back, he pushed forward! Until you push her.


    When he got to the sofa, he leaned down on her. Han Mingyu, with his hands clamped and his wet little inner room, cried weakly, "curtain..." Jiang Linglin leaned forward and pushed his feet back. The curtain closed slowly, and the room became dark. After the event. The TV in the living room is showing the man making the woman angry.


    As soon as the female owner pouts her lips, the male owner will force the plot of "Bi Dong". Jiang Linglin put her hand on her head and stroked Han Mingyu''s short hair with her big hand. She said in a soft voice, "Mingyu, do you think he is powerful or I am?"¡° Who is it? " Han Ming was stunned when she noticed that he was talking about the actor on TV. She suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t know if it''s powerful, but I know you look better than him."¡° oh Yeah? Just.


    I think it''s necessary for me to prove myself again Jiang Linglin said and leaned over her again... "Dong Dong!" When someone knocks at the door, Han Ming runs to the bathroom barefoot. Unexpectedly, on the ground, it''s freezing, plus the burning pain of his legs... Han Mingyu looks at the water on the ground and shouts.


    Oh, it''s over. The water pipe in the kitchen is still broken! "¡° I''ll plug the water pipe first, and you can take a bath in the bathroom first! " Jiang Lingluo rolled up her sleeves and ran to the kitchen. At this time, the kitchen water has already spread to the living room, as well as each room! Han Mingyu takes the clothes.


    Stepping on the water, crept to the bathroom, this is the bathroom, only the bathroom water is shallow. The knock outside the door is still urging by the devil. Jiang Linglin flustered and temporarily tied the water pipe with his sleeve. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop the water at all. Wet through, he rushed out of the kitchen to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she stepped inside. As a result, her shoes got wet as soon as she stepped into one foot. She crossed her hands.


    He said to Jiang Linglin: "young man, what''s the matter with you? Why is there so much water at home? I''ll tell you, we''re all soaked downstairs. "¡° You should be fully responsible for this! What''s the matter, so much water! " Aunt stood at the door and said that Han Mingyu came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. She immediately closed her mouth and looked at Han Mingyu in surprise... Han Mingyu looked at her face.


    I was stunned. However, without waiting for Mingyu to open her mouth, she took the lead in yelling, "Miss, what are you doing at home? What are you two doing at home in the daytime? You didn''t notice the serious problem of water pipe burst. What the hell are you doing? "¡° I... "Han Ming, holding a bath towel in her hands, returns to the bathroom and says that I''m taking a bath..." take a bath, I don''t know.


    I think you are swimming at home... "Jiang Linglin sees that aunt is reluctant, and Mingyu hides in the bathroom awkwardly wrapped in a bath towel. He quickly pushes her out of the room and finds a reason to leave. Aunt left, Jiang Linglin holding the door scolded: "this waterproof how to do so bad?" Jiang Linglin looked at the water all over the ground and was not worried.


    Ann looks at Han Mingyu wrapped in a bath towel. He suddenly took her hand and said, "come on, I''ll take you outside. Let Lin Feng call someone to deal with the leakage immediately. "¡° "Ah?" Han Ming sees that Jiang Linglin is about to pull himself out of the room. He shakes off his hand and says anxiously, "you''re waiting for me to change my clothes!" Jiang Linglin watched.


    She is still holding the towel in front of one hand, the heart suddenly jumps, quickly let go, urged: "you hurry."¡° Police rounds! Open the door! Open the door The police? As soon as Han Mingyu hears the police''s voice, her eyes turn round. She quickly stands up and holds Jiang Linglin''s chest with her hands. She resists his body and tells him what to do with her eyes?


    Unexpectedly, Han Mingyu works in the police station. Today, she is not the one she knows, or someone else knows her. So she panics at the thought of facing acquaintances. Jiang Linglin saw that Han Ming was in a panic. He opened her hands, leaned down and forced her to ask, "what are you in a panic? A city who doesn''t know we are husband and wife? What happened to the ward round?


    What are you afraid of? " When Han Ming meets Jiang Linglin, she is more and more nervous. People in a city know about her relationship with Jiang Linglin, but... Isn''t she divorced now? If the police know that she and Jiang Linglin have divorced and come out to open a house with her, what will other people think?


    She found that the more she wanted to get rid of Jiang Linglin, the more entangled they were¡° Jiang Linglin, I, i... I''m hiding in the toilet! " Han Ming pushes Jiang Linglin away and wants to escape to the toilet. However, the more Jiang Lingzhen sees that she wants to run away, the more confused she is. The more Han Ming meets Jiang Lingzhen, the more unhappy she looks, and suddenly she talks to Mu yuan.


    Ning she looked at him eating vinegar, "poof" a laugh! Jiang Linglin curiously looks at Han Mingyu who suddenly changes into a smiling face. Zhang Er''s monk can''t figure it out¡° People inside, open the door! On the count of three, if you don''t open the door, we''ll rush in! "¡° 3¡¢ Two... "Jiang Linglin!" Han Mingyu listens to the roar outside and pushes away Jiang Linglin. Jiang Linglin sees that she pushes away herself, hooks the sheet and rolls to the ground. He turned over and fished her with one hand. As a result, the man didn''t get it, he himself.


    And roll unsteadily to the ground¡° Ah Han Ming is pressed on her back by Jiang Linglin who suddenly rolls down. She cries in pain! However, she has not hurt, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open! Hu Qian stood at the door with the police, looking at Han Mingyu lying on the ground, and Han Mingyu pressing on her. He opened his mouth and exclaimed in surprise: "Mingyu?"


    How could it be Han Mingyu¡° Hu... Qian... "Han Ming kicks Jiang Linglin and pushes him away. Then he struggles to get up, pulls Hu Qian straight past and says with a smile," Lao Hu, let them go out first. I have something to tell you. " Hu Qian looked at Han Mingyu and ordered to his subordinates, "you, go out." Then, he said to Han Mingyu, "Mingyu, why are you here?"¡° How are we here.


    Who are you in this room? Do you think you can question in police uniform? Which law of our city a stipulates that it is illegal for me to take my wife to stay in a hotel? " Jiang Lingzhen''s strange and evil spirit is aimed at Hu Qian. Han Ming meets a white eye, and Jiang Lingzhen doesn''t see it. Just now Han Mingyu has been in a state of fear, Jiang Linglin.


    Already had had suspicion, now saw her with Hu shallow hook shoulder to shoulder, talking and laughing, his psychology is not taste more. Hu Qian looked at Jiang Linglin and said coldly, "since I''m wearing this uniform, I''ll be worthy of it." Jiang Linglin grabbed Han Mingyu and his eyes glowed with cold light. "You can''t afford this uniform. I can''t manage it, but she can''t go with you." The room was filled with smoke.


    It''s a delicious taste. Han Mingyu''s eyes swept over his face. His face was gloomy, and the coldness of his eyes was like the ice under the cold pool for thousands of years. For fear that he would start with Hu Qian and squeeze out an unnatural smile, "I just go to talk to Hu Qian and come back immediately." From the beginning of the fear, to now deliberately close to the emotional change of unprepared. Especially Han Ming meets Hu Qian''s eyes.


    Worry and tension finally turned into a touch of helplessness, which made Jiang Linglin feel very uncomfortable. Hold Han Mingyu''s hand tightly. Feeling the change of his mood, Han Mingyu can only adopt the curve policy, find a reason to push Hu Qian out, let him wait for himself outside, will give him a satisfactory answer. The door slammed.


    Shanghu frowned and saw that other police officers were waiting outside. He ordered them to search other rooms. He stood at the door in a daze. Jiang Linglin pulls Han Mingyu into her arms and says with a smile, "what''s your relationship?" Is he jealous? Han Mingyu thinks in her heart that she doesn''t want to make the relationship more rigid.


    "We''re just normal colleagues."¡° Ordinary colleagues, do you hook up? " In the face of his questioning, Han Mingyu is incompetent to accept. There are more men than women in the police station, and Hu Qian only treats her as a brother. After a long time, he has formed a habit, and he doesn''t think so much about her.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Linglin would care so much about it. On second thought, he felt that he was a good girl. He reached out to push Jiang Linglin away. Push hard, Jiang Linglin don''t know is intentional or unintentional, two people both fall on the bed. Jiang Linglin turned over and looked at her, "don''t meet him again."¡° You get out of the way Han Ming is both shy and anxious. Hu Qian and others are still waiting outside, if she doesn''t go out to give Hu Qianyi.


    I''m sure Hu Qian will think more about it. A city, most of them know that they are married, but this time, this place, will inevitably make people think more about it, if you have a heart to check, you can find out the relationship between them at this time. When the time comes, the police station will spread the news. It''s one thing for her to put away her face. In case the Jiang family knows about their relationship, they may have trouble¡° Why are you in a hurry to see him and say you have nothing to do with him? "¡° Believe it or not Han Mingyu pushed him away, stepped back and sorted out.


    His clothes, voice lowered his voice, "don''t forget that we are divorced, even if I really have something to do with him, it has nothing to do with you, you have no right to interfere in my personal freedom." Pushing the door open, Hu Qian looked at her wrinkled clothes with a confused face. There was a bit of doubt and exploration in her eyes, and he swept inside from time to time. Through a door, it seemed that there was a world¡° How did you get here? " Han Ming meets the general.


    He pulled aside and asked in a low voice. At this time, they are going out to carry out carpet type investigation. There must be something important happening, such as anti pornography and illegal activities, or searching wanted criminals. Is there a new case? She thought in her heart, but she did not receive the notice, staring at Hu Qian, waiting for him to answer his doubts. Hu Qian hesitates and whispers in her ear. Han Mingyu looks at him in shock.


    He continued: "there are few people who know about it. I only tell you about it for the sake of our friends."¡° Don''t worry, I know how to do it. After you check, leave here. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll tell you the first time when there''s trouble. " Seeing Hu Qian off, Han Ming meets him for no reason.


    Make people suspicious and go back to the room. Jiang Linglin is sitting on the sofa, and his whole body is full of anger. Han Ming, who is under the pressure of powerful aura, can''t breathe.


    Thinking of what he said to him before he left, he felt that his tone was a little heavy. He walked over to him and apologized.


    Countless possibilities emerged in his mind, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Linglin completely took her as the air and ignored her. The atmosphere is a little weird.

 Chapter 371

    She didn''t send the message to Hu Qian in time, let him secretly deploy, has given the man the chance to escape, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. Helpless, she bit Jiang Linglin''s tongue. Jiang Linglin felt pain and her tongue came back. She seized the opportunity and said eagerly, "would you let me send that picture to Hu Qian? I beg you Everything can be delayed, the work is absolutely consistent with her.


    Regardless of the other, picked up the phone to call Han Xiaoli, the phone dial in a state of power off. When her mobile phone fell to the ground, she collapsed in her chair and didn''t know what to do¡° What''s the matter with you? " She held Jiang Linglin''s hand and her body trembled like a sieve. She didn''t know how to answer his question. I just want to find a place to rely on and let my mood stabilize for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. It''s just a matter of getting caught.


    She can''t help. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was strange. When her mood was a little more stable, she took out her mobile phone and continued to dial Han Xiaoli''s mobile phone. After she got through there, she hung up before she could speak. Holding the mobile phone hand trembling to Han Xiaoli sent a text message, let him return the message quickly. Text message sent in the past, the sea, no reply. The hand holding Jiang Linglin trembled.


    "Maybe something happened to my dad," he said¡° Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything. You don''t have to worry about it. " Jiang Linglin held her in her arms to calm her uneasy mood. Han Mingyu shakes her head. The Han family is a bottomless pit. Now she is divorced from Jiang Linglin, so she can''t affect him any more. She calls Hu Qian to ask how the arrest is going. She wants to ask him. Huo Liang is locked in the interrogation room. No matter how he is interrogated, he is upright.


    Three words, "I don''t know.". In addition, in order to protect himself, he studied the interrogation process of the police and knew something about psychology. General interrogation didn''t work for him at all. To put it bluntly, this person is a liar. When he tells a lie, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, and he has no micro expression. It''s like wearing a mask, he can''t see any flaws, and the trial is deadlocked. When Han Ming heard about it, she volunteered, hoping to help her.


    He went on trial. The whole police station was at a loss. She had to try. Huo Liang sees her, the facial expression does not have any change, completely regards her as a stranger. Han Mingyu sat opposite him and said with a smile, "we meet again." The light in the interrogation room is dim and flickering. In this case, the general prisoners will be disturbed by them, and their mood will be affected soon. Huo Liang is different, these hands.


    Duan has no effect on him at all. Huo Liang leaned back and put his feet on the table. The chair rubbed against the ground and made a slight noise, which was particularly harsh in the narrow interrogation room. He said with a smile: "I didn''t break the law. Why do I need to reduce my sentence?"¡° How dare you say you didn''t break the law? " Han Ming suddenly claps her hand on the table, her voice rising.


    Huo Liang shuddered with fright, and his eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He soon returned to normal, as if Han Mingyu had read the scene wrong. I have known Huo Liang is a difficult character for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would be more difficult than she thought. She is so energetic that she can send and receive her emotions freely. On the surface, he is no different from ordinary people. When you put him in the crowd, you won''t find his existence at all. In fact, he is a cruel character and is not easy to control. I''ve been with him for a long time, but I can''t find anything.


    He may also fight back. In this case, Han Mingyu chose to sit face-to-face with him without saying a word. Huo lianglai has a purpose and a task. He must be eager to go out. Procrastination is the best way. Huo Liang stretched his waist and said lazily, "officer Han, if you look at me like this, I will think you like me." He came closer. "It''s useless to deal with me with this little trick. If I were you, I''d let me go so as to catch big fish in the long run."¡° Now that you are here, don''t think about it.


    Go out safely. The evidence for your arrest is solid. Do you really think you can get out? " Han Ming met with a sneer, "since you are willing to stay here, you can stay. I see how long you can stay." When she got up, Huo Liang lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "your father is in my hands. If I have an accident, he is the first one to die."¡° You... "Han Mingyu grabbed his clothes, punched him in the face, pushed him to the corner, and yelled," where is my father? I''m sorry.


    I won''t tell you. " Huo Liang showed a sly look in his eyes. "If you have seed, you will kill me. It''s not lonely to have you as a companion on the way to huangquan." A rush to Han Ming''s chest gushes out, and his brain is blank. He''s the only one in his mind. Kill him... ", reach out to Huo Liang, stop in time and recover his sense," I won''t kill you, the law will try you. " Hu Qian and others rushed in from the outside and pulled Han Mingyu away, "what are you doing?" Han Mingyu tidies up her mood, glares at Huo Liang sitting on the ground, and follows her.


    When they left the interrogation room, Huo Liang''s clamour came from behind, "you use the sentence privately, my lawyer will be here soon, I will sue you, I will sue you..." Hu Qian pulled a chair, asked Han Mingyu to sit down, poured her a glass of water, and said with concern, "what happened?" Jiang Linglin came in from the outside and saw that they were very close. From his point of view, Han Mingyu was held in his arms. Jiang Linglin''s eyes crossed an obliteration idea, and the powerful aura made everyone involuntarily look at him.


    Many people have seen Jiang Lingluo on TV. They think he is handsome and outstanding. He is a talented young man. As soon as I see him today, everyone here turns into sand in the field and looks up to him. He tried his best to slow down, but he rushed to Han Mingyu as quickly as he could. Han Ming looks a little more surprised, and then look at his cold eyes, the heart can not help a tight, "how do you come?"¡° Come with me He can''t help but pull Han Mingyu out of the police station. Han Mingyu wants to get rid of his shackles.


    He doesn''t give Han Ming a chance at all. He pushes her into the car, full of anger. Han Ming frowned and said tentatively, "what happened?"¡° What were you doing? " We? Han Ming is amused by naoxiu. He quickly reacts that he is talking about Hu Qian. I don''t know why, as long as it''s related to Hu Qian, Jiang Linglin will become unstable and aggressive, and will eat people¡° Are you jealous? " Han Mingyu joked, "we are divorced. It''s my business.


    There seems to be no need to report to you. "¡° I repeat, you''d better stay away from him and don''t challenge my bottom line¡° Then you are jealous. " Han Mingyu was not frightened by him and forced him to admit it. Jiang Linglin said goodbye and ignored her. She knew that Jiang Lingzhen was discussing Han Xiaoli with Hu Qian. She couldn''t go with him yet. She found a reason to get off the bus. Jiang Lingzhen said, "I''ve sent someone to my country.


    How did you get to my dad Han Ming is eager to find out. During this time, she has been investigating Han Xiaoli''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, he seems to have evaporated in the world, and there is no news. Unexpectedly, Xu Yao met him abroad. Xin mentions her throat and stares at Xu Yao, expecting her to give her an answer. Xu Yao looked at her coldly, "it''s OK to tell you his whereabouts, but you have to divorce Jiang Linglin. A person of your origin doesn''t deserve him at all. Being with him will only make him a laughing stock in the business world." Han Mingyu wants to save Han Xiaoli and blurts out, "I''ve left him.


    "Tell me where my dad is." With these words, everyone was shocked, but more unbelievable. I can''t believe that Han Ming will divorce Jiang Linglin when she meets a money worshiper. The Jiang family has a big business. With the big tree of the Jiang family, it''s convenient for her to do anything. If she divorces Jiang Linglin, it''s only Han Xiaoli''s debt that can drag her down. Xu Yao can''t set up a channel: "are you serious? Are you really divorced? " Han Mingyu takes the divorce certificate from her bag for fear that she won''t believe it.


    After the divorce, she put the card in her bag and couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to put it down. Unexpectedly, she would use it here. Xu Yao took the certificate from her and checked it carefully. She was sure that she didn''t want to use the Jiang family to oppress Jiang Lingluo and force him to divorce. She didn''t expect that they had already divorced. If she had known that, she would not have been so troublesome. Han Mingyu urged: "my father is here.


    Where is the bottom? " Xu Yao told her about the city, deliberately expanding the scope, so that she could spend more time with Jiang Linglin. As long as Han Ming doesn''t encounter this stumbling block, she believes Jiang Linglin will take it.


    Accept yourself. Han Mingyu noticed that when she spoke, she looked a little evasive. Knowing that she had something to hide from her, she looked a little fierce and stressed, "where is my father?" Xu Yao was shocked by her look and trembled: "I didn''t say it just now, you didn''t hear it clearly, or I didn''t say it clearly."¡° You were lying Han Ming''s cold eyes are like beasts. She wants to tear her to pieces at any time. Every word she says, "I''ll give you another chance, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xu Yao is trembling.


    Tell her the specific place, "I met Han Xiaoli there. As for whether he is still here, I don''t know." It''s the biggest casino in the world. Those who go in can''t get out without losing their money. Han''s family is full of holes. She has no money to go there at all. Unless someone is putting a trap on Han Xiaoli, she doesn''t dare to delay much. She hates that she can''t fly there immediately to find out. Jiang Chengzhe''s eyes fell on Jiang Linglin, "since you are divorced, she will no longer lose to the people of Jiang family. From now on, you will follow her.


    He drew the line, and I don''t want to see any more of you Jiang''s eyes fell on Han Mingyu. "For the sake of being Jiang''s daughter-in-law, the Jiang family can''t just sit back and ignore what happened in your family. This is a check for one million. Take it." Han Ming takes a look at Jiang Linglin with Yu Guang, but he is more reluctant to give up. Although she and Jiang Linglin were together because of money, after such a long time.


    Contact, the name of "Jiang Linglin" has long been rooted in her heart, become a part of her life, let her have no way to forget. In this way, she made a clean break with him, and it would be irrelevant in the future. Glancing at the check on the table, she needed money now, but she couldn''t respect it and didn''t pick it up. Jiang continued: "as for the things you have at Jiang''s house, go and pack them up by yourself. Whatever you like can be taken away." Disdain words, let Han Ming meet heart.


    Very uncomfortable, she said coldly: "even if I am poor, I will not take a dime from your Jiang family."¡° What kind of nobility do you pretend to be? It wasn''t because of money at the beginning. Now who do you scare by pretending to be nobility? " Xu Yao cold not Ding of came a, direct poke China and South Korea Ming meet of pain, the heart of the pain¡° Bang Jiang Linglin slapped her in the face. "The Jiang family doesn''t have your share." You cold eyes let Xu Yao in the heart a touch of fear, cover face, dare not say a word more, ruthlessly looked at Han Mingyu.


    At a glance, the bottom of the eye is unable to cover up the killing intention. Han Mingyu goes out from the Jiang family step by step. She walks calmly and keeps the last trace of dignity for herself. She walks very slowly, but her heart aches and she can''t breathe. It seems that everything here is laughing at her. She jokes that she is a money worshiper and that she does everything for money. Jiang Linglin is ready to chase after her. She is stopped by Jiang Shou and says harshly, "you are not allowed to see her again from now on, or I will take you as my son." Jiang Linglin looked deeply.


    He didn''t say a word at a glance, turned and walked out. Jiang Shou picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it out in the direction of his departure. Sooner or later, he would make Jiang Linglin regret this decision. Xu Yao stamped her feet angrily. After a long time, she didn''t let Jiang Linglin give up on Han Ming. If she can''t, she can''t just let it go. Otherwise, she will be slapped. After a pause, she said to Jiang Shou, "Linglin likes it very much.


    Han Mingyu, forcing them to separate is impossible, unless... "Unless what?"¡° Unless we have Han Xiaoli. " A word reminds Jiang Shou that he thinks deeply about Xu Yao''s suggestion and immediately orders someone to go to the casino to redeem Han Xiaoli. With Han Xiaoli in hand, he is not afraid of Han Ming''s disobedience. Xu Yao shows a vicious smile where they can''t see her. With the help of Jiang Shou, she sees how Han Mingyu is against her. Han Mingyu has been waiting for the result urgently, now everything.


    It''s not good for them. Everyone is staring at her father, worried about another accident. She dare not sleep at night, holding a mobile phone, Han Xiaoli has news, I hope she can know the first time. Too sleepy, lying on the table for a nap, suddenly the mobile phone rang, she reflexively pressed the answer button, the voice came from the phone faltering. Heart a tight, hasty way¡° Dad, is that you? Dad... Dad... "There was a lot of confusion. Before long, the phone was busy. Han Ming did not dare to delay.


    Go in and wake up Jiang Linglin and urge him to call over there to see if something happened to Han Xiaoli. Jiang Lingzhen dials the phone and gets the exact news that Han Xiaoli has been taken away. He is Han Mingyu''s last hope, and now his last hope has been shattered¡° How could that be? How could that be? " She slumped on the bed. At the beginning, Han Xiaoli ran away in debt. She really hated him for not being responsible. In any case, Han Xiaoli is her father. She hopes more than money.


    Han Xiaoli is safe and sound, even if she has to bear the debt for a lifetime, she is willing to. Jiang Linglin held her in her arms and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, those people took your father for money. As long as they have a plan, they will call. Your father will be OK." Han Ming shrank in his arms and knew that he was saying these words to comfort himself. He still felt a trace of warmth in his heart and felt that Jiang Linglin was far away.


    It looks so cold and impersonal. Looking for someone is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Now they can''t do anything but wait. Soon, Han Mingyu received a text message, asking her to go to a bar to meet her, saying that she knew her father''s whereabouts and told her to come by herself, otherwise she would wait to collect her father''s body. Han Ming dares not delay for a moment, so she immediately sends the phone to Hu Qian and asks him to check the information of the phone number for himself. It''s a public phone, and the surrounding facilities are not available.


    No suspicious person was found for the same degree of damage. Han Ming takes a look at Jiang Linglin who is sleeping beside him. He slowly takes an arm and carefully takes a piece of clothes and goes to the appointed coffee shop. The cafe is located in the suburb. When she takes a taxi, the driver refuses to take it as if he had met a ghost. In the end, she increased the price five times before a driver reluctantly agreed. After getting on the bus, she curiously asked the driver about the difference between that place and the ordinary place, and why the driver was interested in that place.


    What''s the local taboo? The driver shook his head. "It''s said that it''s an ominous place. No one who comes there will come to a good end. Girl, why do you have to go so late? " Han Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes dropped. No matter where it was, even if it was a sea of fire, she wanted to break through. Her hand unconsciously reached into her pocket. There was a dagger she carried with her, which she would not use under normal circumstances.


    It''s only when there''s something very urgent that it comes in handy. This dagger was given to her by her teacher for self-defense when she was a forensic intern. After all, this industry is too dangerous. She is also a girl. Although she knows martial arts, the gangster can''t think according to normal thinking. It''s good to have something for self-defense. She held the dagger tightly.


    If there''s something wrong with that coffee shop, I''m afraid this dagger will come in handy. The driver stopped one kilometer away from the coffee shop and gave her a deep look. His eyes were a little more concerned. "Girl, you''d better go back and come back when it''s light." After Han Mingyu asked his phone number, he sent Jiang Linglin''s call to his mobile phone, "I haven''t heard from you for two hours. Please give me a message.


    The man called and told him where it was Then he took out 200 yuan from his pocket and said, "this is your hard work." The driver nodded, "be careful yourself, little girl." After that, Han Mingyu drives the car and doesn''t come back to leave here. He looks at his figure, bites his teeth, cheers you up, and slowly heads for the coffee shop.


    And go. It''s very open here. Apart from this coffee shop, other places are no different from ruins. It''s overgrown with grass. If it''s not sent by the driver, it will take a long time to look for it. Inside, the lights are dim, the waiters are wearing white work clothes, and their faces are painted with heavy make-up. The people inside have different shapes, just like attending a cos party. From the outside, it''s like coming to a ghost town, which is a bit scary. She finally understood why the driver would be so taboo about this place, even if she often talked with him.


    When she saw these people, she was also a little nervous, not to mention ordinary people. Open the door, everyone''s eyes are focused on her, she pretended to be nothing, step by step toward the inside, sat down in the appointed seat, waiting for the person to appear. A man in a black robe sat opposite her, his face covered by a hat, his head down, stirring his coffee.


    I thought you would come. " The voice is low and hoarse, which is different from the normal tone. It should be the reason for the sound changer. She glanced at the man in front of her. "Where''s my dad?"¡° As long as you listen to me, I will give you your father. "¡° What do you want me to do? "¡° Leaving Jiang Linglin... "As soon as the voice dropped, Han Mingyu quickly lifted his hat and showed his familiar face. It was Xu Yao again. This is a move.


    Let all the people on the scene focus on her, everyone exudes a sense of killing, as long as Xu Yao orders, people will rush to catch her. When Xu Yao saw that the trick had been torn down, she didn''t care. She clapped her hands and people closed all the doors and windows. She said coldly, "do you agree or not to the proposal I just made.


    "No?"¡° Don''t you just want me to divorce Jiang Linglin? We''re divorced. How do you want me to leave him? "¡° Never show up in front of him again. " Xu Yao stepped back and said, "I know you''re a policeman, and I know you''re good. But I warn you.


    Don''t do it here, or it won''t do you any good. " There is a table between Xu Yao and her. It''s not easy for her to subdue Xu Yao. She can only stabilize her and plan for the next step¡° Han Mingyu, in fact, sometimes I''m really curious about what''s good about you. It''s worth letting Jiang Linglin scratch your eyes.


    Xu Yao took a deep look at her, then shook his head, "if you want to have no body, no background, no ability, Jiang Linglin is really blind, then he will find you." Jiang Linglin took a look at he Mengyao and said with no expression: "OK, I''ll send her back first. You pay attention to the movement here and call me if you have something.".


    He Mengyao saw a trace of joy in his eyes, and soon recovered as before. His face was full of fear and fear. He leaned against Jiang Linglin''s arms, and his voice choked: "brother Linglin, don''t leave me, I''m afraid." Jiang Linglin takes her out of the bar. Han Mingyu''s car stops not far away. When he sees them coming out, he drives away and even saves saying goodbye. Where they couldn''t see, he Mengyao made a gesture to the back.


    Then she took Jiang Linglin to take a taxi on the road. Jiao followed her and handed her car key to Jiang Linglin. "It''s not peaceful recently. You''d better stop taking a taxi and drive my car back." He Mengyao looked at her car key, his eyes were full of disdain and disdain, "I never drive a car with less than 300000, you''d better keep it and drive me.


    Just take a taxi. "¡° It''s really interesting for Miss He to say this. My car didn''t let you drive, but let Jiang Linglin take you back. Is my car not as good as a taxi? " Jiao Jie was really irritated by he Mengyao this time. She didn''t want to pay attention to her originally. She didn''t expect that she would advance an inch. No wonder Jiang Linglin didn''t like this kind of woman. He Mengyao light looked at her one eye, "your car is indeed a little bit more expensive than a taxi, but in fact really not how."¡° In that case, it''s up to you. " Jiao Jie takes back the car key, "the dog bites LV Dongbin."¡° You... "


    "He Mengyao, have you had enough trouble?" Jiang Linglin interrupted her, "what do you want to do? also.


    During this period of time, are you really kidnapped, or are you pretending all this? "


    "Brother Linglin, what do you mean by that? I''m your fiancee. I''ve been imprisoned for so many days. You don''t have a word of concern, but you question me everywhere. In your heart, am I such a miserable person? What kind of person are you? You know in your heart that I don''t say no to some things.


    It means I don''t know. " Jiang Linglin''s voice was not big, but he had great deterrent power. "He Mengyao, you have to make enough.

 Chapter 372

    Just go home safely and honestly, or I will not give up easily if I seize the evidence of some things. " He Mengyao was frightened by him. He stepped back and said, "OK, OK, OK, since you think so about me, I have nothing to say. Now I will use death to prove my innocence." Jiang Linglin was annoyed by her. She gave her a cold look. She didn''t speak, and her face was full.


    Full of disgust. A car sped by, Jiang Linglin pulled he Mengyao, but he pushed her into the car and drove to he''s house. General manager he is so anxious about he Mengyao these days that he sees her and Jiang Linglin coming back together. Her face is full of joy. He walks up to her and says with concern, "Mengyao, you''ve finally come back. Do you know how worried dad is about you these days?" He Mengyao pushes him away.


    Sitting on the sofa, he said angrily, "if you really care about me, how can you not cooperate with the police and let me be detained by the kidnappers until now? Do you know how many wrongs and sins I have suffered these days? "¡° I know. I know everything. " Mr. He sat beside her and said, "Jiang Linglin will save you as your fiance this time.


    Come out, I''ve decided to hold a wedding banquet for you on the 15th of this month to get rid of your bad luck. " He Meng Yao glanced at Jiang Linglin, "if you want to hold a wedding banquet for us, I''m afraid some people won''t want to. I don''t want to marry others upside down." General manager he came to Jiang Linglin and gave him a look. "Go to coax her. She''s happy. Only when we cooperate can we be more happy." Jiang Linglin also thinks that Han Ming''s encounter with his father can''t be delayed any more. He has to cut the mess quickly and end all this. Go to he Mengyao.


    Slowly way: "this month 15 th engagement, you are willing or not willing?" He Meng Yao gave him a cold look and said solemnly, "do you really want to get engaged to me, or do you want to be perfunctory?"¡° I really want to get engaged to you. "¡° Good He Mengyao nodded, not as sticky as before, but said.


    "It''s not impossible for me to promise engagement, but you have to promise me a condition that you will never see Han Mingyu again. I''m just stating a fact to let you know who you are and stop thinking about the impossible. In fact, I quite understand people like you. They usually have little money when they work in a small class, so they hope to find a rich man to fly to the branch and become a phoenix one day. But a sparrow is a sparrow, even if it flies to the branch, it''s still a sparrow. " Han Ming said no with a sneer.


    Whether I''m a sparrow or a Phoenix, the people Jiang Lingzhen liked before were all me. Some people think they are Phoenix, but in other people''s eyes, they are not as good as the grass on the street, which makes people lazy to take a look at it more. "¡° You... "I''m just stating a fact." Han Ming, with a smile of mystery on her face, walks up to he Mengyao and listens to her.


    "Side low voice way," Miss He, you say I want to make public the kidnapping case that you direct and act by yourself, what will others think of you? "¡° What are you talking about? What evidence do you have? "¡° You know for yourself whether I''m bullshit. Now that you have been involved in the case of deliberately injuring police officers, I advise you to come out less in the future, so as not to kill those people. " He Mengyao''s face suddenly became very ugly. He boarded Han Mingyu''s eyes and wished he could not spit out fire. Han Mingyu, if you have the ability, you can do it.


    Sooner or later, you will cry. He Mengyao said angrily in his heart¡° Oh, isn''t this officer Han? " Jiang qinyi comes out from inside. Han Mingyu''s nerves suddenly become tense. Every time he sees Jiang qinyi, it will be no good. Subconsciously, his eyes swept around without seeing the paparazzi and the following reporters, so he relaxed a little, deliberately kept a certain distance from Jiang qinyi, and his eyes wandered on them. Jiang qinyi said to he Mengyao, "re introduce.


    Shao, Han Mingyu, my current girlfriend. " He Meng Yao sneered and sneered: "some people are really shameless. If you can''t seduce your brother, you start seducing your brother. How big is your heart." Han Mingyu stares at Jiang qinyi, "pay attention to what you say. Who''s your girlfriend? Believe it or not? " Jiang qinyi walks up to her and when he touches Han Ming''s arm, he is directly thrown over his shoulder by Han Ming and falls to the ground, "Jiang qinyi, you have to dare to talk nonsense again.


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. He is still not at ease¡° You don''t have to worry about what to do. Anyway, this time I will make Han Mingyu realize what is the unforgettable pain. "¡° Han Mingyu is a policeman. Don''t mess around. I can''t protect you when something goes wrong. " General he was afraid that he Mengyao would cheat on him. His voice eased a little and he said, "you''ll be back soon.


    I''m going to get engaged to Jiang Linglin. Don''t have an accident at this juncture. It will ruin your life. "¡° I got it. I got it. I''m so grown-up. I know what to do and what not to do. Just cooperate with me. Don''t worry about other things. I''m your daughter. Can''t you trust me? " He Mengyao was impatient and went upstairs. These days, all her sufferings have to be found in Han Mingyu. He took out his mobile phone, dialed Jiang qinyi and asked him to be in the coffee shop.


    I''ll meet you at the museum. Jiang qinyi is wearing a black suit. The sun shines on him and he looks very energetic. He Mengyao looks at him through the window. Jiang qinyi and Jiang Lingluo have their own merits. But in terms of their strengths, Jiang Lingluo is better than Jiang qinyi. He sat beside he Mengyao. "I don''t know if Miss He wants to come to me at this time. What can I do for you?"¡° I heard from my father, "Han Mingyu''s parents are in your hands?" He Mengyao tentatively said that Jiang qinyi did not deny it.


    I want to make a deal with you. Would you like to Jiang qinyi was closer to her, looking back and forth at her, picking her eyebrows, "let alone a deal, even if you serve miss he for free, you are willing to."¡° Have you ever heard of Han Mingyu''s sister, Han Xueen? "¡° "Han Xueen" is a three word export.


    Jiang qinyi''s face suddenly changed and soon returned to normal. He looked at he Mengyao and waited for her to continue. He Mengyao saw that he didn''t have any reaction, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "I heard that as long as this thing is done, I will agree to all the conditions you mentioned before."¡° Digging people''s ancestral graves is like poking a knife in people''s heart. You are not afraid of Han Ming being investigated.


    It''s about you. Deal with you. "¡° I''m the daughter of he family. Even if something happens, he family will support me. How can I be afraid of her, a powerless little policeman. In a word, can you help me? "¡° Help. You''ve said it. I''m sure I''ll help. In seven days, I will help you to do it They look at each other and know each other''s heart. Jiang qinyi''s hand suddenly embraces he Mengyao''s head and holds her in doubt. He Mengyao said angrily, "Jiang qinyi, what are you doing?"¡° Han Mingyu. " Ginger.


    Qinyi points to the outside with her finger. She looks in the direction Jiang qinyi points to. Han Mingyu is wandering around with a few people. His eyes look around from time to time. He looks very alert and seems to be searching for suspicious people. He Mengyao got up from Jiang qinyi''s arms and said with a smile, "you stay here. I''ll meet her." Han Ming is scanned.


    Looking around, she didn''t find the person Hu Qian asked her to look for, so she asked other people to stay here. She checked around again to see if there were any other clues. This is the rich area of the city. A cup of coffee costs two or three hundred. Ordinary people like her usually stay away from this place. Therefore, there are not many people here, and suspicious targets are easy to check. He Mengyao came out of the cafe with a signboard smile on his face, "officer Han.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time you saved me, I haven''t had time to thank you. I just met here today. Why don''t you come in and have a drink? " The weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. This is Han Mingyu''s first reaction. She raised her hand and said with a smile, "no, I have something else to do."¡° What can you do here? What kind of homicide happened here? " He Mengyao stopped her, "people like you don''t often have the opportunity to come here.


    Why don''t you just come in and have a drink and make sure you''re worth the trip. "¡° What kind of person am I? " Han Ming''s voice is much colder when she meets her¡° Aren''t you a normal person? " He Mengyao''s voice suddenly doubled, "I''m just expounding a fact, so that you can recognize your identity and stop thinking about the impossible. In fact, I quite understand people like you. They usually have little money when they work in a small class, so they hope to find a rich person to fly to the branch and become a phoenix one day. But sparrows are sparrows, even if they fly.


    It''s still a sparrow on the branch Han Ming met with a sneer, "whether I''m a sparrow or a Phoenix, the people Jiang Lingzhen liked before are all me. Some people think they are Phoenix, but in other people''s eyes, they are not as good as the grass on the street, which makes people lazy to take a look at it more. "¡° You... "I''m just stating a fact." Han Ming, with a smile of mystery on her face, walks up to he Mengyao and whispers in her ear.


    "Miss He, you said that I would make the kidnapping case directed and played by you public. What would others think of you?"¡° What are you talking about? What evidence do you have? "¡° You know for yourself whether I''m bullshit. Now that you have been involved in the case of deliberately injuring police officers, I advise you to come out less in the future, so as not to kill those people. " He Mengyao''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he went to Han.


    Mingyu''s eyes are full of fire. Han Mingyu, you will be proud if you have the ability. Sooner or later, you will cry. He Mengyao said angrily in his heart¡° Oh, isn''t this officer Han? " Jiang qinyi comes out from inside. Han Mingyu''s nerves suddenly become tense. Every time he sees Jiang qinyi, it will be no good. Eyes subconsciously swept around, did not see the paparazzi and those tracking records.


    The heart just put down a little bit, deliberately keep a certain distance from Jiang qinyi, eyes wandering on them. Jiang qinyi said to he Mengyao, "re introduce Han Mingyu, my current girlfriend." He Meng Yao sneered and sneered: "some people are really shameless. If you can''t seduce your brother, you start seducing your brother. How big is your heart." Jiang qinyi calmly rose from the ground, not long.


    Memory continued to lean on her, "since I dare to admit that you are my girlfriend, it means that I am ready to undertake everything. Today you either fall to death me; Or promise to be with me. " In Han Mingyu''s eyes, he doubts whether Jiang qinyi''s brain is abnormal. For the first time, he sees someone actively asking for abuse. He was speechless and didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of neuropathy. He turned to leave and was stopped by Jiang qinyi, "officer Han, you.


    Before you go any further, at least make a statement? "¡° She is such a woman. She''s so easy-going that she wants to spend money with you. I advise you not to get close to such a person so as not to hurt yourself. " He Mengyao came coldly. Two people sing white face, one sing red face, stop Han Ming meet Road, just don''t let her go. Han Mingyu''s hand involuntarily reaches into his pocket, and when he touches the pistol, there is a moment.


    At that moment, she really wanted to kill these two people directly to avoid trouble. Holding the pistol tightly, he quickly released it. Looking at Jiang qinyi, he said, "Jiang qinyi, I''ll tell you today that even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t be with you. You''ll die."¡° Are you still thinking about Jiang Linglin? " Jiang qinyi''s eyes suddenly changed, "don''t forget, Jiang Linglin will be engaged to he Mengyao soon.


    You can only hurt yourself if you beat him up again. "¡° It''s my own business, too. It''s none of your business Han Mingyu tries his best to keep calm, pushes Jiang qinyi away, passes by him and leaves smartly. He Mengyao patted Jiang qinyi on the shoulder, "see, if you don''t let her give up on Jiang Linglin, she won''t accept you." Jiang qinyi''s eyes have been staring at Han Mingyu until her body.


    The shadow disappeared. When Han Mingyu comes to the corner and can''t see them, she leans against the wall and stares at a place. After the bar separated last time, she moved back to Han''s house and never met Jiang Lingzhen again. When she is at home, she can''t help thinking about Jiang Linglin. It seems that there is Jiang Ling in every corner.


    The taste of Cotinus is average. Therefore, she worked hard, worked overtime, and tried not to go back. When she was sleepy, she just lay down in the police station for a while, woke up and continued to be busy. Only when her brain was full of work, would she have no time to think about Jiang Linglin and the things that made her sad. She has chosen to avoid them as much as possible, but she did not expect that they were still with silver soul, no matter where they were, they could always meet with them, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Drag tired.


    Body back to the police station, Hu Qian handed her a document, "you get into big trouble again." Han Ming frowned, "what happened?" With curiosity, he opened the USB flash drive, which showed her and Shu Chun retrograde on the highway that day. The surveillance video was very clear, and didn''t give them any chance to quibble. She looked at Hu Qian suspiciously, "where did you come from?" Normally, even if they drive backwards.


    It is not too much to deduct points, fine or revoke a driver''s license. After the punishment, the matter will be over, and the video will not flow out¡° Reporters. " Hu sighed, "now all the reporters are staring at you, all pervasive, a little bit flustered, they will rush up. It''s OK. I can do something for you.


    We are not careful. What''s the use of saying this now Han Mingyu put the U disk away, "since you can get the U disk, does it mean that someone gave you the video and made a deal with you?"¡° No, "he said Hu Qian shook his head, "my friend gave me the video to remind you to be careful. Someone seems to want to pass this.


    It''s up to you. "¡° I''m not the driver. What do you do to me? " Han Mingyu did not understand this¡° Anyway, it''s right for you to be careful these days. " Hu shallow is still that sentence, "or you ask Hu Bureau for a leave, go back to rest for a few days, wait for this tuyere to come out again."¡° Now the life and death of the sea is uncertain, and the identity of the female corpse is still unknown.


    I''m not sure. How can I go back to rest? " Han Mingyu refused directly, "there are so many people who want to do something to me. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. There is a saying that is not called: it is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. If you can''t avoid it, you''d better face up to it. " As soon as the voice fell, Hu called her and asked her to go to the office. There was no extra word.


    There is a direct hang up. Han Ming is haunted by an ominous premonition. She walks to the door of Hu Ju''s office in a worried mood. For the first time, she is a little counseled and does not dare to knock on the door. In fact, from the day she got married with Jiang Linglin, her affairs had never been broken. She had been pressed down by Hu Ju for anything. Although she never said it, she knew how much trouble she had caused Hu Ju during this period¡° Come in


    Hu Ju''s voice came from my face. She pushed the door slowly, very slowly, as if it would allow her to escape for a while. Hu Ju beckoned to her to sit down, put down the documents in her hand, and looked at Han Mingyu, "you''ve been..." Han Mingyu stood up quickly and said conditionally, "I know that this period of time has added a lot of trouble to the Bureau.


    The bureau can rest assured that these troubles will not happen again in the future. "¡° I don''t mean that. " Hu Ju said slowly, "you are promoted by me. I appreciate that you work decisively and conscientiously, but when you deal with your own problems, you really don''t think about it and make many mistakes. You should go back to have a rest and adjust your mind these days. "¡° What? " Han Mingyu looked at Hu Ju incredulously, "Hu Ju, I don''t know.


    I can''t do without this job. " Love she has not, absolutely can not no longer do not have a job to survive¡° Just let you go back to rest for a few days. After you adjust your mind, you can come back to work. " Han Mingyu wants to say something more. Seeing that Hu Ju''s mind has been decided, he gives a simple "Oh" and walks out with a heavy step. This time, she won''t come back.


    It''s really getting worse. Hu Qian was waiting for her outside. Seeing her bad face, he said with concern, "what did Hu Ju say to you?"¡° It''s nothing. " Han Mingyu forced out a smile, "you go to work, I''m a little tired, want to have a good rest." She packed up her things, handed over the work to Xiao Li, and told her to call her if she had something to do. After that, look at the familiar work ring.


    In the territory of the heart a little more reluctant, eyes straight Leng Leng staring at the scalpel, as if to make a final farewell to them. Han Mingyu is sitting in front of the bar, drinking cup after cup. It seems that only in this way can she relieve her inner depression. Jiaojie sat beside her, "there is nothing in the world that can''t pass. When my mother made a scene at the door of the bar and forced me to sell the bar, I felt very sad.


    The whole world collapsed. Later, after I survived, I found that those things were nothing. At least I was still alive, and there was hope when I was alive. "¡° Sister Jiao Han Ming fell into Jiao''s arms. "I used to think that as long as I was alive, there was hope, but now I can''t make it. I didn''t find out about my sister''s death. Now I''ve lost my love and my job. What do you think I should do? "¡° Love doesn''t.


    It shows that you are not suitable; You''re so good, sooner or later you''ll get a better job. " Jiao patted Han Mingyu on the shoulder. "You are the person your sister cares about most. She certainly doesn''t want to see you like this when she is alive." Han Mingyu wants to dry her tears and gives Jiao a smile to show that she is OK. The corner of the mouth rose to half, stiff in mid air, tears such as broken beads, can''t stop¡° Cry if you want.


    Cry out and don''t hold it in your heart. " Jiao Jie was relieved. Han Mingyu just began to sob in a low voice, but later she became wailing, crying. A familiar figure appeared in the tears. She pointed to the direction and said slowly: "Jiao Jie, do you think that''s Jiang Linglin?" Soon her eyes darkened.


    His voice was a little low. "He''s going to be engaged to he Mengyao soon. Now the beauty is on the side. How can she appear here? It must be my hallucination. Yes, it must be my hallucination." Jiao elder sister follows her vision to see past, Jiang Ling is pulling a face to come toward them. No matter where he is, as soon as Jiang Linglin appears, he will become the focus of the public. Some people take photos with their mobile phones. Jiao is worried about the recurrence.


    Before they were born, they separated them with their bodies and said to Jiang Linglin, "what are you doing here?"¡° I''ll take her home. " Jiang Linglin pointed to Han Mingyu, "you give her to me."¡° You are about to get engaged to he Mengyao. Where will you put Mingyu then? " For his attitude, Jiaojie is a little angry, "Mingyu is a simple girl. When she meets feelings, she will concentrate on it. If you can''t give her a future, don''t provoke her or make her sad. "¡° It''s between me and her.


    It''s none of your business. "¡° But she''s my sister, and I''ll never allow anyone to hurt her. " In the face of his oppression, Jiao Jie didn''t mean to show any weakness, "Mr. Jiang, if you really want to have a good tea, please deal with he Mengyao''s affairs and come back to her. I will take good care of her during this period."¡° You can''t take care of her. " Jiang Linglin is cold.


    "Cold way," someone is staring at her, want to do to her. There are all kinds of people in the bar. Just rely on these bodyguards. Do you think they can protect her? " There is he Mengyao''s example before, Jiao Jie couldn''t find any language to refute for a while¡° I will naturally give her an account of he Mengyao. " Jiang Linglin helps Han Mingyu out of Jiao''s arms.


    Come out, pick up Han Mingyu and leave here. Looking at their figure, Jiao sighed and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. No matter she or Han Xueen, they didn''t get the love they expected. Seeing that Jiang Linglin met Han Ming so well, they subconsciously hoped that they would get married. Han Mingyu felt a warm and solid embrace.


    He rubbed his body inside and went to sleep with a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Lingzhen puts her on the car, and her neck is held by Han Mingyu. She slowly opens her eyes and stares at Jiang Lingzhen with drunken eyes. "Jiang Lingzhen, how are you here? Didn''t you go with he Mengyao? "¡° I''m not with her. I''m with you. " Jiang Linglin gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Han Ming''s smile at the corner of her mouth turned into a bitter smile and shook her head, "you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense. You are about to get engaged to he Mengyao. Why don''t you accompany her? " Her hand was still around Jiang Linglin''s neck. "It''s all illusions. It''s all dreams, right? Only in dreams can you treat me so gently and treat me so well. Jiang Ling.


    Do you know, I really like you, like, like... "Her sudden confession, let Jiang Linglin''s heart more a touch of joy, hand cage cage, Han Ming meet ear broken hair, if not in the car, he really want her¡° Jiang Linglin, do you like me? If you like me, don''t talk to me.

 Chapter 373

    How about that? " When Han Mingyu said this, tears came out of his eyes. Jiang Linglin seldom saw her timid side, and she felt a little distressed. "Han Mingyu, you wait for me. After I deal with all the things, I''ll be with you, and I won''t be separated any more, OK?" Han Mingyu didn''t know if he heard him. His head was shaking like a rattle. "You''d better get engaged to he Mengyao. You two are.


    It''s a match made in heaven. I''ll only trouble you. " Jiang Linglin holds her in her arms and hopes to hold her all the time so that she won''t be hurt any more. But he knew in his heart that there were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. If these things were not handled properly, Han Mingyu would be in danger. He Mengyao sits at the door of Jiang Linglin and waits for him. When he sees that he is holding Han Mingyu back, he feels a surge of anger in his heart. He finally holds back. Go over and pretend to be surprised.


    What happened to Mingyu? How can you be so drunk? "¡° It''s OK. " Jiang Linglin answered her in two simple words. The hot face pastes on the cold buttock, he Meng Yao lung is about to explode, the vision sink sink, follow to go in. Jiang Linglin puts Han Mingyu on the sofa and pours her a glass of water. Han Mingyu doesn''t drink with her mouth closed and holds Jiang Ling in her hand.


    He won''t let go of his neck¡° Han Mingyu, what do you want to do? " He Mengyao can''t watch any more. What is this? She is Jiang Linglin''s fiancee. If it comes out, where will her face go? Han Mingyu slowly looked up at her, held Jiang Linglin more tightly, and muttered to himself, "Linglin is mine.


    It''s mine... "You''re bullshit." He Mengyao pushed her away and said, "I don''t want you to come near brother Ling any more." Jiang Linglin reaches out to check Han Mingyu''s arm. After confirming that it''s OK, he shouts at he Mengyao: "he Mengyao, what do you want to do?"¡° Ha... Ha ha... "He Mengyao said with a bitter smile," you go to please and take care of other girls in front of me, but ask me what I want to do. Jiang Linglin, do you think I''m the best.


    Like you, you can trample on my self-esteem at will? If you don''t take me seriously and just cancel your engagement, wouldn''t it be better for you and Han Ming to live together? " Jiang Linglin''s eyes swept from her, "if you don''t want to get engaged, you can be at will. I won''t force you." He Mengyao just wants to give him a bad impression. Unexpectedly, Jiang Linglin doesn''t care about herself more than she thinks. Hearing her words, he immediately counseled, dawdled to Jiang Linglin''s side, and pushed him with his hand, "I was just driving with you.


    It''s a joke. Don''t be angry. "¡° Han Mingyu is my bottom line. If you provoke her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Jiang Linglin scolded harshly. Tears whirled in he Mengyao''s eyes. He looked pitifully at Jiang Linglin and choked: "brother Linglin, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I promise that when I see Han Mingyu later, I will walk around, where there is her and there is no me, OK Jiang Linglin took a look at her, she continued.


    Anyway, I''m also your fiancee. Even if you don''t like me any more, I hope to get due respect. Isn''t that too much? " She pleaded with Jiang Linglin and said, "go, I don''t want to see you now." This sentence, like a knife, stabbed hard at he Mengyao''s heart. A stream of anger surged from her heart and pressed down, "I''ll wait for you at the door. If you want to see me, open the door and look for me." She walked out three times at a time.


    I hope Jiang Linglin can change her attention. Until she comes to the door, Jiang Linglin doesn''t look at her, but carefully takes care of Han Mingyu. She closed the door with a bang and sat at the door, her heart filled with hatred again. No, it can''t be done like this. He Mengyao will never be a bully. She took out her mobile phone to call Jiang qinyi and asked him how things were going.


    Urge him to do it¡° Once this matter is found out, you and I will be finished. He Mengyao is not a fool. Naturally he can hear his meaning of sitting on the ground and raising the price. He coldly says, "what do you want? You can offer me a price. Within my ability, I can promise he Mengyao, "you are so persistent to Han Mingyu, don''t you really fall in love with her? She can''t be.


    It''s a rose with thorns. Don''t make it self defeating. "¡° It''s not something you should worry about. Just say yes or no? "¡° Yes, how can I refuse that? " He Mengyao convergence eyes, "you say a place, I will Han Mingyu to you with the past." She also has her own wishful thinking. Doesn''t Jiang Linglin care about Han Mingyu? Then she destroyed the people Jiang Linglin cared about, and she didn''t believe that Jiang Linglin''s feelings for Han Mingyu were deeply rooted¡° It''s hard for Han Ming to deal with that person. It''s just you.


    At will. " The two reached an agreement. He Mengyao looks inside through the crack in the door. Jiang Linglin is gently wiping Han Mingyu''s cheek. She always thought that Jiang Linglin was born cold and would not please girls. Seeing this scene, she suddenly understood. Jiang Linglin is not indifferent, but indifferent to the people she doesn''t like. Holding the door frame tightly, too much force, came the sound of broken nails, pain interrupted her thoughts, thumbs red. She recorded that Han Ming met the first class in this account.


    After today, as long as we find the opportunity, we will let Han Ming fall into disrepute, and there is no way to turn over. Dongfang is white. She looks at the time. It''s almost six o''clock in the morning. She calls the servant to make a meal and ask them to cook a pot of Jiejiu soup when they are cooking. Jiang Linglin is very kind to Han Ming. She doesn''t mind giving in to Han Ming''s favor. It depends on whether Han Ming''s happiness has passed away. Han Ming has some pain in kneading.


    Last night, she had a broken drink on her forehead. She vaguely remembered seeing Jiang Linglin, and she couldn''t remember anything later. She glanced around. This is Jiang Linglin''s home. She lifted the quilt and saw that her clothes were intact. She was a little relieved. Wearing slippers to go out, Jiang Linglin is cooking soup in the kitchen. Her serious appearance warms her heart for a while, and then she looks down a lot.


    No matter how good Ling is, she has nothing to do with her. Jiang Lingzhen seems to feel her eyes and look at her. She hides behind the door in a hurry and doesn''t want to let Jiang Lingzhen see her sloppy side. The atmosphere is full of ambiguity. She hid behind, even if separated, also hope Jiang Linglin can always remember his best side. The door was pushed open, and he Meng Yao came in from the outside with his lunch box.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Han Ming, "you drank too much last night. Brother Linglin took you back to take care of you. I made some Jiejiu soup. Come and have a taste." The good atmosphere is broken by he Mengyao. Han Ming turns her lip when he Mengyao delivers something she doesn''t dare to drink. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t like the taste of Jiejiu soup.


    Let''s have breakfast together. " He Mengyao put the lunch box on the table. There are some rice porridge and steamed buns in it. The steamed buns are very delicate. They should not be what Han Mingyu likes to eat. Han Mingyu calmly sat on the table, took one and put it in his mouth. It really tasted good. She put all the bags in her pocket.


    In front of him, he nodded, "this bun tastes good. Do you mind if I eat more?" He Mengyao''s face suddenly turned ugly. These steamed buns and millet porridge were specially prepared for Jiang Linglin. Han Mingyu ate several of them all at once, which made her flesh ache. If Han Mingyu continues to eat like this, she will eat all the steamed buns by herself. In the heart again angry, he Mengyao or show a pair of generous appearance, smile a way: "is not a few steamed buns?"? If you like, just eat more. I''ll let you know later.


    The servants make more and send them over. "¡° You don''t have to say that your servant''s craftsmanship is superb. " Han Mingyu is full of praise for this and ignores he Mengyao''s flushed face because he is angry. Jiang Linglin came out of the kitchen, and Han Mingyu handed him a steamed bun. "This steamed bun tastes good. Try it quickly."¡° You drank too much wine yesterday. This is Jiejiu soup. You should drink this first. " Jiang Linglin passes the bowl.


    Give it to her. Jiejiu soup has a strange taste. Don''t mention drinking it. I feel sick when I smell it. Jiang Linglin''s heart, she is also embarrassed to refuse, after all, not everyone has this honor, can drink Jiang Linglin''s soup¡° Have soup first. " Jiang Linglin''s voice is a little more oppressive. He stares at Han Mingyu with a posture of not drinking. Han Ming turns her mouth and looks carefully at the table with Yu Guang.


    To soup on the table, seems to be waving to her. There were two villains fighting in her mind. One said she had to drink, not to waste a piece of Jiang Linglin''s mind; The other said that you can''t drink it. Every time you drink it, you have to suffer for several days. You can''t make up your mind to fight. He Mengyao''s eyes also fall on the bowl of soup, staring at Han Mingyu, to see if she dares to drink. Han Mingyu''s hand stretched out toward the soup several times and drew back several times. When he touched Jiang Linglin''s cold eyes, he decided to drink the soup.


    Anyway, Jiang Linglin took care of her all night last night. In the morning, she made soup for her. Not to mention it''s just uncomfortable. She had to drink even poison. She didn''t want to owe Jiang Linglin. He Meng Yao suddenly stands up when he reaches out to the bowl. He Meng Yao bumps his body on the table, and the soup spills out of it, splashing Han Ming''s body. Han Mingyu just can''t think of a reason to refuse this bowl of soup. He Mengyao makes such a fuss, and she''s a good one.


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. He Mengyao exclaimed: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll just change my clothes. " Han Ming pointed to the inside, "then... You eat first, I''ll go inside and change clothes." Without waiting for the two of them to speak, Han Mingyu leaves the line first, goes back to the room, closes the door, and leans on the door. She patted her chest, but for he Mengyao''s mischief, she would be finished. But how could he Mengyao have Jiang Linglin''s family.


    The key, the one who gets up in the morning to deliver breakfast? Force oneself not to think these, change clothes quickly, slip away. She was embarrassed to stay with Jiang Linglin for another second. What''s more, he Mengyao is also here now. The couple love each other. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb and worry about her explosion. After changing her clothes, she pushed the door open and went out. He Mengyao and Jiang Linglin''s eyes are focused on her.


    Mouth slightly up, "I go first, you eat slowly."¡° Han Mingyu. " Jiang Linglin called to her, she hit a smart, step did not stop, rushed out of the door. Just now, she only saw the scene on TV. At that time, she thought that the female leader should declare her sovereignty in front of her rival and not give in easily. When it''s her turn, I realize that people not only have love, but also have other things that can''t be like this.


    This selfish, for love regardless. Now she has no job, a person in the street wandering, not even a place to go. Sitting down at the gate of the park, the phone rings to interrupt her thoughts. Zhao Yiqing calls and says that Shu Chun has been removed from her position as the female owner. She asks if she wants to see Shu Chun together. Anyway, she has nothing to do but worry about boredom and no one to accompany her. She immediately agrees that they will meet in front of Shu Chun''s house.


    This TV play is not very well produced, but the script is good. Everyone is very good at it. With Shu Chun''s superb performance, as long as it is broadcast, it will definitely be a big fire. Everyone has high hopes for her. Shu Chun is also very optimistic about the play. She tried her best when shooting. Except for the actions that she couldn''t complete, all the others went to the battle in person without a stand in. After so many days of shooting, the play has been completed.


    I''ve shot more than half of them, but now I''m a new woman. It''s unbelievable. Shu Chun is extremely serious and responsible for her work. She can imagine how sad Shu Chun is now with her toenails. Han Mingyu and Zhao Yiqing looked at each other and said in a low voice, "what''s going on?" Zhao Yiqing shook his head, "I do not know, only know that her role was replaced by others."¡° If you want to let me know which son of a bitch is secretly putting on shoes for Shu Chun, I will definitely beat him and he can''t find the north. " Han Ming angrily says that when she is ready to knock, she shrinks back and says to Zhao Yiqing, "it''s still you who knock.


    Shu Chun opened the door and a stream of wine came out from inside. Shu Chun was wearing slippers and pajamas. She was unkempt and dirty. There was a big black eye ring at the corner of her eye. It can be seen that she didn''t have a good rest last night. Han Mingyu takes a careful look inside. Beer bottles are piled all over the floor, and a bad smell comes to his face. Han Ming frowned when she met him. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Standing there, she didn''t know whether to enter.


    Zhao Yiqing said eagerly: "Shu Chun, what''s the matter with you? It''s a female owner. If you like it, I''ll invest in another one for you. Why torture yourself so much? " Shu Chun said with a bitter smile, "I''m ok. I just feel that being idle is also idle. I just drink and play."¡° What to drink and play with? Drink and play. Can you drink so much? Don''t you always focus on figure? " Zhao Yiqing pointed to those things inside, and his face was full of anxiety.


    Red, you go to pour a glass of water for Shu Chun. " Han Ming asked. Zhao Yiqing worried, took a look at Shu Chun and went to the kitchen. Han Mingyu closed the door and went to clean up the wine bottles on the ground. "You can tell me what happened. Maybe I can''t help you, but you will feel better if you say it¡° Don''t clean up.


    It looks comfortable like this. " Shu Chun stopped her, "Mingyu, my acting career may be ruined."¡° What''s going on? " Han Mingyu suddenly remembers the video Hu Qian gave him. He sat in the car and ended up suspended. As a public figure, Shu Chun is still driving retrograde. The video has not been reported, and the heroine has been changed. If it is reported, Shu Chun may not be able to lift her head all her life because of this.


    What public figures fear most is negative news, which is obviously manipulated by someone behind their back, otherwise the video screen will not flow out from the traffic police brigade. She patted Shu Chun on the shoulder. "If you don''t act, you don''t do it. We can find other jobs, maybe you will open the door to a new world and fall in love with other industries. " Shu Chun shook his head, "being an actor is my dream all the time and the support for my life.


    I don''t want to be anything else without being an actor. " Like Shu Chun, she doesn''t do forensic medicine, and she doesn''t know what she should do. For a moment, I couldn''t think of any words to comfort her. I sat with her and the atmosphere quieted down. Zhao Yiqing came out with water in his hand. He felt that the atmosphere was strange. He went over and handed the cup to Shu Chun.


    Shu Chun did not pick up, sat on the sofa, eyes focused on a point, without any focus. Han Mingyu shakes his head toward him and signals him to let Shu Chun be quiet for a while. There is a knot in his heart. Zhao Yiqing is always acute. He always wants to say what he wants to say and do what he wants to do. In this quiet atmosphere, he feels uncomfortable. At last, he can''t help it. He says to Shu Chun: "in this life, there is no barrier that you can''t cross. If you really like that role, you wait. I''ll discuss it with the director."¡° Stop Han Mingyu shouts, the matter has arrived.


    At this point, if Zhao Yiqing makes trouble, he will be in trouble in case of self defeating. She shook her head toward Zhao Yiqing, "it''s Shu Chun''s business, so don''t mix in blindly."¡° Shu Chun is my friend. Now she is being bullied, so I have to do everything I can. " Zhao Yiqing straightened his chest and raised his head, "if we don''t go up at this time, when will we have to wait?"¡° Thank you Shu Chun youyou said, "but I will solve my own problems, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now I''m a little tired. You can leave me first.


    I want to rest. "¡° Shu Chun... "What else did Zhao Yiqing want to say? Seeing her like this, he swallowed her words back. He didn''t mean to go. Standing there, he was at a loss¡° We''d better stay with you. " Han Mingyu''s voice softened a lot. "When you get to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. Maybe it''s a test from heaven. The ups and downs of life, no matter what happens, is a kind of situation in life, and no one will always be there.


    No, no one will always be When she was persuading Shu Chun, she was also persuading herself. Shu Chun squeezed out a reluctant smile, full of bitterness in her eyes, and grabbed Han Mingyu''s hand, "in this case, let''s go to a place to drink, get drunk, and wake up to a new day."¡° My company has something else to do, so I won''t go. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with the company''s affairs. " Zhao Yiqing found a reason.


    seek safety in flight. He came to the cast and the actress was in place. It''s the little model who was with Zhao Yiqing before. Zhao Yiqing heard that she was on the big money list and didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, she bullied him today and grabbed the position of the heroine Shu Chun. She walked toward her angrily. Small model is a Leng at first, to Zhao Yiqing already not like before that please, cold look at him, words in a bit more ironic.


    Isn''t this brother Zhao? Why do you have time to come to see me today? "¡° Who gave you the position of heroine? " Zhao Yiqing goes straight to the theme¡° I won the position of the heroine by my ability. "¡° You know in your heart whether you win by your ability or by sleeping with me. " Zhao Yiqing''s voice is relatively big. As soon as his voice falls, people are casting questions and watching eyes towards them. Female models are blue and red. Hidden rules are very common in the entertainment industry. Everyone knows exactly what''s going on, but no one ever breaks them. By Zhao.


    Yi Qing poked his face and said angrily, "this is the crew. Please leave, or I''ll call the security guard."¡° Aren''t you an actress on top of a relationship? In the past, when I was flattered, brother Zhao on the left and brother Zhao on the right cried out, "now I''m going to turn my face and refuse to recognize people?" Zhao Yiqing is most disgusted with this kind of face.


    Coerced a way, "the best that knows a face quits this play, otherwise I let you look good."¡° OK, OK, OK. Zhao Yiqing, wait for me. " The little model pointed at him and called the security guard. The security guard went to Zhao Yiqing and said respectfully, "please leave."¡° I''m not going Zhao Yiqing with them on the bar, standing in the same place, "is not a broken crew? As long as I''m willing to buy this crew every minute, believe it or not? " He is such a nouveau riche. The security guards have seen him a lot. I don''t know.


    He gave him a look and repeated, "please leave." Then he took out his walkie talkie, "the west gate of the tower, six security guards, someone is making trouble." Zhao Yiqing wanted to fight with them to the end. When six strong security guards stood in front of him, he immediately counseled and laughed, "you don''t have to do it. I''ll go by myself." Don''t forget to take a look at the little model when you leave. Go to the door and call your friends to see which big money the little model is with now and turn the show into a girl.


    Give her the place of the Lord. How all did not expect, the small model unexpectedly listed he Zong, he Mengyao her father. He quickly told Han Mingyu the news, let her tell Shu Chun, let Shu Chun rest assured, as long as he got the evidence, he must let the little model return the position of the female owner to Shu Chun, Han Mingyu and Shu Chunzheng sat in the bar drinking, heard his news, the wine suddenly sobered up a lot, harshly scolded: "it''s not that you don''t want to go to the crew, how can you still go?"¡° Shu Chun has been bullied. I will definitely ask for her.


    Huigong Yiqing didn''t care, "don''t worry. I know how to do it. I''m sure it will be OK." The more he said that, the more he could not let go of Han Mingyu''s heart. He told him to come back quickly, not to make a fool of himself. If she didn''t finish her words, she would hear a messy voice coming from the phone, and the phone would hang up automatically. When she called again, it would be turned off. This Zhao Yiqing! She sighed and handed Shu Chun over to him.


    Jiao Jie, "you take good care of her for me. I''ll go to the cast." Shu Chun took her hand and said, "did you call Zhao Yiqing just now? Did something happen to him?"¡° You just have a good rest here, and don''t worry about anything else. "¡° No, Zhao Yiqing is my friend. He has done everything for me, and I will do everything for him. Let''s go and find her. " When Shu Chun speaks, she is full of emotion.


    Drunk, eyes are very bright, do not know is drunk or awake. Whether it''s Han Mingyu or Shu Chun, Jiao looks at them and is full of worry. "I don''t think either of you should go. I''ll send some security guards to come and bring them back to you."¡° We can''t get in your way. " Han Mingyu shakes her head. Because of all kinds of things, Jiao Jie''s performance is not as good as before. Jiao Jie can no longer be contaminated with right and wrong¡° You are my sister and Shu Chun is my friend. How can you be regarded as a company.


    Tired elder sister immediately calls, asks three security guards to come down, follows Han Ming to meet them to the production group. At the gate of the crew, Zhao Yiqing is lying on the ground with a bruised face, his mobile phone is thrown aside, he holds his head and keeps wailing, several security guards are standing beside him, and people pass by them from time to time.


    In the past, I secretly took a picture and then left quickly. No one cared about Zhao Yiqing''s life or death¡° These bastards dare to cheat.


    I''ll go down and fight with my friends. " Shu Chun rolled up her sleeve and was about to rush up. She was held by Han Mingyu. "You can''t stand steadily. How can you fight with them?"

 Chapter 374

    Half drunk and half awake, she glanced at Han Mingyu and said angrily, "I''ll get drunk. If I drink a few more bottles of wine, it''ll be even worse..." Han Mingyu shoved her back into the car and said to the three bodyguards, "you take care of her. You can''t let her out. Do you hear me?"¡° What do you do, Miss Han? " Asked the bodyguard. Jiao asked them to come to protect Han Mingyu. If something happened to Han Mingyu, they had no way to explain it¡° Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " Han Mingyu closes the car door and goes to the security guards.


    When the security guard saw her, he surrounded Zhao Yiqing and yelled: "don''t get close, go, go."¡° Do you know who I am? " Han Ming met eyes cold down, "I''m a policeman, the wise man quickly get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being impolite."¡° Yo, girl is crazy. If you come back, I''ll let you know me.


    You''re welcome. " The security team leader took out the baton and shook it at Han Ming. "Hurry up, don''t force me to do it." Zhao Yiqing slowly opened his eyes, saw Han Mingyu and said in an urgent voice: "Mingyu, you go, don''t worry about me, go... Go..." Han Mingyu glanced at these security guards. Han Mingyu didn''t look at them at all. He stretched out his hand to pull the baton from his hand and faced him with a stick. Everything happened in a flash, and the security captain had no guard.


    The arm is numb. He stepped back and said to the others, "go ahead, catch her, double the prize." They are bodyguards for money. When they hear him say that, everyone rushes towards Han Mingyu like chicken blood. They are just ordinary people. They are not Han Ming''s rivals at all, but they can''t stand it. There are so many of them that no one can take advantage of them. Shu Chun saw the fight outside.


    In full swing, he said to the guard, "let go of me quickly, I will go down to help Mingyu, or she will be killed by those people."¡° Miss Shu, you''d better deal with it honestly. If you go down, you''ll only make trouble. " The bodyguard said respectfully. Shu Chun is not in charge of these things. She says to the bodyguards who guard her, "I''ve drunk too much. I want to relieve myself. Let me get off the bus, or I''ll solve it on the spot." Then she was about to take off her pants, and the bodyguard turned away, and Shu Chun turned his mouth.


    Smile, open the door and run towards the people. The people who besieged Han Mingyu gradually lost the battle. When the security captain saw the posture, he grabbed a baton from his hand and beat Zhao Yiqing, trying to distract Han Mingyu. Shu Chun didn''t think much about it. She blocked Zhao Yiqing and hit her with a stick. She suddenly woke up drunk. She took a breath, stood up against the security guard and said angrily, "don''t you have eyes.


    Even I dare to fight. I don''t want to live, do I? " The security guard saw that it was her. She was scared and trembled: "Miss Shu, how could it be you?"¡° Of course it''s my mother. Why don''t you hit me again? " Shu Chun showed his teeth and glared at him. Although Shu Chun is a female owner, she has never had any airs in the crew, which is helpful to the security and the society.


    They all treat each other equally, so they are very popular here. People think that she is also very good. When they see her, they all stop. Han Mingyu went to help Shu Chun up and looked at these people and said coldly, "who asked you to fight Zhao Yiqing?" The security guards looked at each other and were silent. They did not dare to speak more. Zhao Yiqing got up from the ground and looked at Shu Chun, his eyes filled with happiness.


    Full of grateful color, also not in that wail, concern looking at Shu Chun, "are you ok?" Shu Chun glared at him. Just now the security captain almost broke her arm. How could it be ok. But as soon as the nvxia''s battle came out, she didn''t care so much. She had to endure the pain. She ignored Zhao Yiqing and continued: "say, I''ll take care of anything." After living for so many years, she has never suffered such humiliation. She is not in the entertainment industry for so many years. A security guard came up to her.


    Head said a few words, Shu Chun nodded, "you go back first, others want to embarrass you, say we called the police, you can only call the police."¡° Those people seem to be aiming at you. Be careful yourself. " The head of the security guard warned in a low voice. Shu Chun nodded, who has a problem with her, who wants to deal with her, her heart is with Mingjing. I used to think that these people were little people, and I didn''t want to worry about them. I thought they were qualified. Now these people bully her friends, which is the tone.


    Absolutely. Shu Chun took out his cell phone, dialed a phone number, told the man to bring some people over, and then hung up the phone with the address. The problem of high-speed retrograde has not been solved clearly. If it goes on, it will get bigger and bigger. Even if the problem of high-speed retrograde is solved, it will not be easy to deal with. She used her hand to pull Shuchun, "don''t make any more noise. If you are seen by reporters, you can''t say it clearly." Shu Chun waved a big hand, "anyway, I have no daughter, fearless, big change.".


    Ye made up his mind to fight with those people to the end. He said to Han Ming, "don''t worry about it. You are a policeman. You can''t break the law. Leave it to me. I will deal with it for you." Then took a look at Zhao Yiqing, "if you really have nothing to do, take her to the hospital."¡° No, you can''t make trouble any more. " Han Mingyu pulled her, "you go back with me now, or you won''t have my friend."¡° oh dear.


    Mingyu, people in this world are good at being bullied. It''s not a good thing to always hide. It''s the king''s way to take the initiative when something happens. " Shu Chun pushed away her hand, "you go back first, good boy!" After that, while Han Mingyu didn''t respond, he ran away and ran for a distance. He stopped to wave to Han Mingyu and beckoned her to go back. Han Mingyu helplessly shakes her head, worried about her accident, hurry to call Hu Qian, let him come, say what also want to stop Shu Chun trouble. If you''re worried about Hu Qian, please give it to Jiang Linglin.


    Also made a phone call, no matter who, as long as can stop Shu Chun on the line. Han Mingyu runs in, and Shu Chun sits on a chair, surrounded by more than ten bodyguards. She looks down on the audience like a queen. "Who sent someone to beat Zhao Yiqing, stand up by yourself, and don''t involve others."¡° Sister Shu Chun, stop it. We''re going to film. " The deputy director walked over and apologized. Because of the change of women.


    For God''s sake, the progress of this play can''t be delayed any longer. Every day they are shooting day and night. They can''t delay one day, or they can''t explain to the producer¡° As long as that person stands up, I will take people with me now, otherwise I will spend all the time with you. Anyway, I''m fine now. " Shu Chun said with a smile, "so how to solve this problem, you can do it yourself." Assistant director sweeps.


    Looking at the crowd, "which of you offended sister Shu Chun, hurry to stand up and don''t delay the filming."¡° I sent someone to fight Zhao Yiqing. " He Mengyao came out from behind, followed by many people, his eyes fell on Shu Chun, "he came to find something, I sent someone to teach him, shouldn''t he?" Han Ming meets a picky eyebrow. He Mengyao is really good. She is indispensable everywhere. Shu Chun stands up from the chair, skin smile meat does not smile.


    I don''t know if you should teach him. I only know that you dare to send someone to deal with my friend. I can''t swallow that¡° What do you want? " He Mengyao walks up to her, Shu Chun slaps her. Her voice is loud and everyone can hear it clearly. He Mengyao backhand want to hit her, was Shu Chun caught, and then a slap, "don''t think you are he family''s daughter, great, tell you, don''t say it''s you, even if your father came, I also according to hit not wrong." Han Ming wants to stop Shu Chun.


    Caught by Jiang Linglin, "don''t worry, Shu Chun has a sense of propriety."¡° Although the he family is not in a city, it offends them and makes it difficult for them to move in this city. Shu Chun is a star. With such a disturbance, there will be no place for her in this city any more. "¡° Don''t worry. Shu Chun has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has his own way of survival.


    But it''s nothing, but you just have a good look here. " Jiang Linglin interrupted her. Listening to what he said, Han Mingyu didn''t have much to say, so he had to bear it and continue to look, looking back from time to time, hoping that Hu Qian would arrive soon. He Mengyao has never been beaten like this since he was young. His face is red and his hand is grasped by Shu Chun. He can''t pull it out. Shu Chun is not satisfied. He Mengyao''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He Mengyao is the man behind him.


    I dare not go forward at will. Now, I look at each other. After having a good time, Shu Chun let go of her and threatened: "this time I''ll teach you a little lesson. If I dare to fight my friend again, I won''t let you go." He Meng Yao earned to get rid of her bondage, the body stepped back, to those behind: "still Leng do what.


    Teach them a lesson. "¡° Who dares Shu Chun is a girl. At the critical moment, she can absolutely crush anyone here¡° Come on, give it to me. Do it first. I''ll give you a hundred thousand. " He Mengyao is also fighting this time. These people follow her just for money. As long as they have money, she doesn''t believe that no one dares to fight.


    Shu Chun does it. Her eyes fell on the bodyguard behind Shu Chun, "you catch Shu Chun, I''ll give you the same money." Han Mingyu''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. It''s just the saying that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Besides, he Mengyao is generous and doesn''t care about money at all. These people look at each other, no matter who is ready to move, want to start with Shu Chun, but have some fear, dare not start. Jiang Linglin walked out of the crowd.


    Come on, what are you doing here? " He Mengyao ran to Jiang lingyao crying as if he saw the Savior. "Shu Chun is an actor. He didn''t care about he Mengyao. He coldly said," it''s clear that he Mengyao sent someone to beat Zhao Yiqing and Han Ming first. If you dare to beat my friend, I''ll give her a few slaps. " Jiang Linglin looked at he Mengyao''s face and said, "what Shu Chun said is true?" Last time I was ginger.


    No matter how much he Mengyao hates Han Mingyu after Linglin''s warning, he doesn''t dare to confront her openly to avoid offending Jiang Linglin. They were about to get engaged, and she didn''t want to make trouble at this time. Holding Jiang Linglin''s arm in his hand, "Zhao Yiqing came to make trouble with the crew. I just let people blow him away, but I didn''t send someone to beat him."¡° He Mengyao, you are so good at pretending. Even I can''t tell the truth from you.


    It''s a shame not to be an actor. " Shu Chun''s words are full of satire¡° Have you said enough? " Jiang Linglin scolds her. Shu Chun looks at him indignantly and doesn''t speak any more. Jiang Lingzhen pretended to take a close look at he Mengyao''s face. "Your face is very swollen. I''d better take you to see a doctor first. If you leave a scar, it''s troublesome. Hearing about it, he Mengyao becomes nervous. Women are not.


    He Meng Yao, who loves beauty, especially beautiful women, hurriedly asks for a mirror. When he sees the red fingerprints on her face, he can''t tear Shu chun to pieces. Jiang Linglin said to Shu Chun, "I want to apologize to Meng Yao."¡° I''m right. Why apologize? " Shu Chun turned her face and was not happy¡° Apologize quickly. " Jiang Lingzhen repeated, under his duress, he Mengyao had no choice but to squeeze out three words to he Mengyao, "I''m sorry."¡° If you type mine like this, an apology will count.


    Is it over? " He Mengyao ignored her apology and said, "one day I''ll make you double your repayment."¡° I''m waiting for you Anyway, the person also hit, comfortable pure in the heart is cool, see he Mengyao''s vision also a little more proud. Jiang Linglin glared at her. Shu Chun quickly shut up and looked away. Jiang Linglin leaves here with he Mengyao. Before leaving, she says to Shu Chun, "since she came to this drama group, Gao Tingting has been competing with her openly and secretly, making a stumbling block for her from time to time. Because Gao Tingting is a director.


    Pure don''t see eye to eye with her, but even if she has behind what little action, Shu pure also right when don''t see. Even though she left the cast, Gao Tingting joined hands with he Mengyao to punish her friends, and the backstage agents couldn''t let go. Gao Tingting can''t help but play smart, body back a step, trembling way you.


    What do you want to do? "¡° Don''t you like to gossip and give bad advice to others? I''ll pull out your tongue today to see how you can talk in the future. " Seeing Shu Chun''s way of dealing with he Mengyao, Gao Tingting absolutely believes that Shu Chun can do it. At the beginning, he Mengyao gave him some advice. One was to please him, and the other was to let them deal with each other and watch the tiger fight by themselves. Unexpectedly, he Mengyao was defeated so soon, and she couldn''t steal the chicken. She was shaking.


    "There are so many people who don''t like you here. Why do you think I paid attention to him Meng Yao?" she said¡° Because only you can make such a hand come out. " He Mengyao said coldly, "I warned you before, don''t play small moves behind my back, I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. If you have to hit the muzzle, don''t blame me for being rude. " Shu Chun said to the bodyguard behind him: "press her for me.


    I''ll see how vicious her tongue is. " Then he took out a pair of scissors from his bag and stretched out to Gao Tingting. Gao Tingting was scared out in a cold sweat, and her whole back was wet with sweat. Han Mingyu hurried to Shu Chun and stopped her, "you scare her, just give her a lesson, how can you really do it?"¡° You go away. It''s none of your business Shu Chun pushed her away, "this kind of person, just by bluffing is useless, don''t give her a little practical lesson, she won''t rise memory." The purpose of Shu Chun''s return to the troupe this time is to deal with Gao Tingting and ask for a he Mengyao.


    Gao Tingting''s tongue is long gone. Shu Chun''s hands are not light and heavy. Han Mingyu worries that she really wants to cut Gao Tingting''s tongue. Her body blocks Gao Tingting''s face. "If you want to cut her tongue, you''d better cut my tongue first."¡° Han Mingyu... "Otherwise I won''t let you touch her." Han Mingyu interrupts her and looks at the door. An hour has passed, but Hu Qian hasn''t come yet. Shu Chun looked at her.


    At a glance, he put away the scissors and crossed his hand from the top. "You can protect her for a while, but not for a lifetime. As long as I find a chance, I will still cut her tongue."¡° Whose tongue are you going to cut off? " Hu Qian''s voice came from the outside. Han Mingyu was a little relieved. If Hu Qian didn''t come again, she was really worried about her life. Hu Qian followed several policemen behind him and looked at the scissors in Shu Chun''s hand. "Someone reported it.


    There are people in the crew who make trouble. Come with me. " Shu Chun put away the scissors in his hand and said with a smile, "we''re filming. No one is making trouble."¡° So you were... "I was just in need of the plot." Shu Chun then said, pointing to Han Mingyu, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask her." With that, Han Mingyu winked. Han Mingyu was relieved and nodded to agree with her. Hu Qian continued: "please come back with me and take a note of her.


    Pure pointing at Gao Tingting¡° She doesn''t have to. " Hu Qian made a please gesture to Shu Chun. When Shu Chun leaves, she stares at Gao Tingting and says in a low voice: "you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day. If you have the ability, you can hide in a place I can''t find. Otherwise, I will settle the account with you sooner or later." What happened just now gives Gao Tingting a psychological shadow. She is really afraid that she will fall into Shu Chun''s hands one day.


    The tongue is gone. She broke free from the bondage of the bodyguard and stopped Hu Qian. "She wasn''t filming just now. She really wanted to cut my tongue. Officer, you must help me. Please help me..." Shu Chun looked at her performance coldly and didn''t say a word. Hu Qian originally just wanted to take Shu Chun away, and then released them on the way to save the trouble. Gao Tingting made such a fuss that it turned into a criminal case. He didn''t want to protect Shu Chun.


    OK, there''s no choice but to take them all back to take their statements. The deputy director sighed. Gao Tingting didn''t know when she would come back after she left. The shooting schedule would be delayed for another day. This play is full of twists and turns. Originally, everyone was optimistic about it. Now, with such a fuss, he has no confidence in this play. He just wants to know how to hand it over to the producer.


    Dai gaotingting does not dare to face Shu Chun''s eyes. She pulls Hu Qian to apply for 24-hour protection. She leans on Hu Qian. It seems that only in this way can she feel safe. In desperation, Hu Qian put Shu Chun and Gao Tingting in two cars. Originally, he wanted to mediate for them on the road, but he didn''t need to. Han Mingyu sits beside Shu Chun. Shu Chun looks out and ignores her¡° Even if it''s noisy, you really are.


    Ready to pull out Gao Tingting''s tongue? " Han Mingyu pushed her, "what do you think? Tell me quickly. I can help you when I go to the police station later." Shu Chun still doesn''t care. Han Mingyu says helplessly: "if you are like this all the way, you can sit in this car yourself. I''ll get off." She asked the police to stop halfway. When she wanted to get off, she was stopped by Shu Chun. She Nunu mouth, "thought the police are serving the people? I didn''t expect to go through the back door.


    Don''t be so pretentious. If you have anything to say, just say it Han Mingyu urged. Things can be solved in the crew, but Shu chunfei has to make trouble for herself. When she comes to the police station, it shows that she has an idea in her mind. She doesn''t agree with some of Shu Chun''s methods, but Gao Tingting and he Mengyao beat Zhao Yiqing like that, and she doesn''t want to go around easily.


    Too high Tingting. Shu Chun whispered a few words in her ear, and she looked at Shu Chun helplessly, "you, you are really a penny."¡° Anyway, I have nothing to do now, and I have no chance to shoot. She makes trouble for herself. How can I not help her? " Shu Chun changed the gloom before, took Han Mingyu and asked, "do you think Gao Tingting can be prosecuted for sending someone to beat Zhao Yiqing? We''ll have to close it for a few days.


    Things are big and small. Whether to sue or not depends on Zhao Yiqing''s attitude. But you intimidate her, this matter everybody saw, get to the end, you two Shu pure point at her, smirk: "you police also so bad?"¡° You forget, I''m not a policeman now. "¡° Well Shu Chun looked at her puzzled, "what''s the matter?"¡° This period of time is too tired, irrelevant, resigned. Just in time.


    Give yourself a break and have a good rest. " When Han Mingyu said this, his words were full of sadness. Shu Chun didn''t ask any more, and the atmosphere in the car calmed down. police office. Gao Tingting came down from the car with Hu Qian''s arm in her arms. Shu Chun glanced at them and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that officer Hu had a beautiful woman. Congratulations." Hu shallow extrusion embarrassed smile, several times.


    Want to arm out of Gao Tingting''s hand, finally all failed, can only helplessly let her hold to go inside, along the way, all the people like to see a rare animal looking at Hu shallow. Hu Qian asks Shu chun to apologize to Gao Tingting in order to reconcile the contradiction between them. Shu Chun ignores his handling plan and says coldly, "we can do what we should do. We don''t need mediation." Gao Tingting obediently went to Shu Chun and bowed to her deeply.


    "Sister Shu Chun, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault before. You don''t care about the villains. You can bypass me this time." Shu Chun sneered, "you beat my friend like that, I want to forgive you so easily, my friend will not be beaten."


    If you are not satisfied, you can beat me. Please don''t cut my tongue. Please Gaotingting cry a snot a tear, Hu shallow see in the heart can''t bear, want to persuade Shu pure a few.


    Being held by Han Mingyu, "it''s Shu Chun''s business. You let her solve it by herself."


    In the face of her tears, Shu Chun was indifferent, "don''t use this method to deal with me, and don''t want to win sympathy with this method.

 Chapter 375

    It''s no use. What''s more, you don''t cry really. If I were you, I would cry more pitifully than you. " Gao Tingting stood opposite her and didn''t dare to cry any more. She just kept apologizing. Shu Chun''s voice was cold. "It''s not impossible for me to forgive you, but you have to do something for me."¡° You said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best.


    Do it with strength. I pay attention to the news of he Mengyao. No matter what happens, you must tell me immediately. Can you do it? "¡° Yes, I can. I will Gao Tingting nodded, just like chicken pecking rice. In order to express her sincerity, she whispered a few words in Shu Chun''s ear. Shu Chun''s eyes dropped down. "If what you said is true, then our previous account is a purchase and sale."¡° Thank you, sister Shu. "


    Gao Tingting was a little relieved. She was scared to death just now. The two of them make up, and Han Mingyu is finally relieved. He is really worried that Shu Chun will have an accident if he continues to make trouble like this. Coming out of the police station, Shu Chun took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s just different from the mood of committing a crime when I come to the police station."¡° Don''t sigh here. " Han Mingyu patted her on the shoulder. "This farce is over. Let''s go on.


    The bar drinking affair is over, but he Mengyao''s affair is not over. " Shu Chun said slowly, "he Mengyao wants to unite with Jiang qinyi to deal with you. Instead of drinking, let''s make a plan?" Looking at her unkind appearance, Han Mingyu looked at her warily, "what do you want to do?"¡° You are right to follow me. Life is boring. You can only have fun for yourself. " Shu Chun takes her to a hotel.


    This hotel is the property of Shu Chun''s friends. When she comes, it is equivalent to the boss coming. After asking for a room card from the front desk, she goes to the most expensive presidential suite. The configuration of each hotel is different from that of each hotel''s presidential suite. The presidential suite is full of things that make two people blush and heartbeat. Han Mingyu looks at Shu Chun and doesn''t know what to do.


    Chun took out a few pinhole cameras from her schoolbag and said to Han Ming, "help me find some secret places that are not easy to find."¡° No, it''s about the privacy of hotel customers. If someone finds out, it''s troublesome. " Han Mingyu shakes her head and disapproves of her practice. Shu Chun patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, from now on, there will only be four people here, you, me, Jiang qinyi and he Mengyao.


    Do you think any of the four of us have privacy to be exposed here? "¡° No, no matter who it is, you can''t do it. " Han Mingyu took her out and said, "he Mengyao and Jiang qinyi have a bad mind. We can''t be the same as them. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them?"¡° I said, "Mingyu, are you stupid to be a policeman?" Shu Chun poked her head, "although it''s said to be decent, it''s to deal with zhengrenjun.


    If you use this method to deal with villains, it won''t work. To deal with villains, we have to be smaller than villains. "¡° No, you are against the law Han Mingyu put the camera away from her hand, "let''s get out of here."¡° Mingyu... "Go..." Han Mingyu interrupted her and took her out. Shu Chun saw that she was really angry, so she didn''t touch her eyebrows and followed her.


    He had a drooping face and said nothing. When she left, the bar clerk wanted to ask Shu Chun for her room card. She was not happy and had a good relationship with the hotel owner. She didn''t dare to say anything when she left her sight. After they left, the waiter called the boss to report the situation. She can''t afford to lose the room card of the presidential suite.


    Chun stopped and said angrily, "have you ever heard a saying that being kind to the enemy means being cruel to yourself?"¡° How''s it going? What if I haven''t heard of it? " Han Mingyu asked. At the beginning, she was in such a heart to approach Jiang Linglin. What happened in the end? She almost killed Jiang Linglin. After that, she vowed that no matter what happened, she would never use any means against morality, or she would feel guilty for a lifetime. It''s a pity that she didn''t have this life. Sometimes she is both jealous and envious of Han Mingyu.


    Muhan Mingyu always can easily get what she dreams of, but does not cherish it. Sometimes she really wants to replace Han Mingyu, live her life according to her people, and realize her original dream. Han Ming met with a bitter smile, "I have nothing to do with Jiang Linglin now, and there won''t be any relationship in the future. Don''t pull the red line again."¡° How come, you don''t know how much Jiang Linglin cares about you, especially the way he looks at you... "" let''s go now.


    Mingyu interrupts her and pulls her away in a hurry. After leaving, she found that she had no place to go. She looked at Shu Chun and said, "where are we going now?"¡° Zhao Yiqing is in the hospital. Aren''t you going to see him? " Shu Chun doesn''t mention that Han Ming forgets Zhao Yiqing in the hospital. Think of before his hospitalization, Zhao Yiqing holding a carnation.


    To be teased by Jiang Linglin that it was her son. It''s like yesterday. She originally wanted to buy something. Shu Chun put all the things she wanted to buy back. "Zhao Yiqing is fat enough. If you eat any more, you''ll get sick sooner or later. Let''s just go like this. It''s not an outsider." She pauses. "Besides, I''m still his life-saving benefactor. I haven''t asked her to send me anything. There''s no need to.


    He said, "let''s go, let''s go." Zhao Yiqing was lying on the bed with his arms in his arms, whining and whining. For a while, he rang a bell to ask the nurse to check her. For a while, there were some individual things, which came back and forth several times. The nurse was annoyed by him and occasionally came in to have a look. Generally, he was allowed to press the bell casually and ignored them completely. Han Mingyu looks at him outside and plays with him by pressing the call button. Yes, it''s funny¡° Are you a big man? " Shu Chun pushes the door in. He saw Shu Chun as if he saw a savior.


    Like hate can''t rush to the past, holding Shu pure good complain. Shu Chun stepped back and kept a distance from him. "Don''t you get a little hurt? Look at me, my arm was broken, and there was no "hum"¡° what? Are you broken? Does it matter? When I''m ready, I''ll find someone to beat those people up. Ah... "Zhao Yiqing said that he was too excited. He bared his teeth in pain and kept shouting.


    Shu Chun whispered in Han Ming''s ear: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pull you to endure the crying of ghosts and wolves." Han Mingyu also couldn''t stand Zhao Yiqing''s friendship. He went to comfort him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Of course I have something to do with it. You don''t know how those people beat me with sticks. I''ve never been humiliated like this since I grew up. " Zhao Yiqing pitifully raised his arm, "Ming met me.


    Really hurt, especially hurt... "Han Mingyu suddenly speechless, looking at him, feeling his head is big, squeeze out a smile," then you have a good rest, those who beat you don''t need to worry about you, Shu Chun has cleaned up for you. "¡° Is that right? " Zhao Yiqing looked at Shu Chun, "you are really my life-saving benefactor. When I''m ready, I''ll invest in a better TV series for you to make you popular." Suddenly, he thought of something and continued: "I want to tell you something strange. There is a woman in the hospital with he Meng and Yao Chang.


    Almost died, the body is placed in the morgue, no one claimed, a few days ago, the nurse went to see, the body disappeared Han Ming thought of the female corpse found near Jiang''s home and said nervously, "do you know the name of that woman?"¡° I don''t know. I listen to the nurses, too. " Zhao Yiqing lowered his voice, "the hospital knows all about this, but because no one claims it, it is suppressed by the hospital.


    If you want to know the details, the nurse will make a ward round for me later. You can ask again. " Shu pure see her facial expression not quite right, concern a way: "do you know her?"¡° You stay here to take care of Zhao Yiqing. I''ll see the case of that woman. " Han Mingyu turns around and goes out. This is an open secret of the hospital. Everyone knows it, but when someone asks about it, they all say they don''t know it. Han Ming.


    Encounter can only use the identity of the police to threaten the head nurse, but in all cases, the head nurse can only take out the woman''s case, let her quickly see, after reading to return, can''t be found. Han Mingyu casually looked through the case. The woman had a serious gynecological disease and had been in the hospital for a period of time. One day, she took sleeping pills and committed suicide. Because she couldn''t get in touch with her relatives, the hospital.


    She can only be placed in the morgue, thinking that in the future the family will come and give an account. The body was in the hospital for half a month. Later, a man came to ask. When they went to see it, the body had disappeared. In order to make peace, the hospital could only give the man a sum of money, and the matter was over. How to listen to this matter, Han Mingyu feels strange. He asks the head nurse to call out the video of that day, but he doesn''t expect that the person who comes is Li Yongzheng, Jiang qinyi''s uncle. She will test this video down, pass it to Hu Qian, let him to investigate this matter.


    With he Meng Yao long similar woman died, things will never be so simple, there must be other things. After the disappearance of the sea, Hu Qian has been investigating his whereabouts, suspecting that his disappearance has something to do with he Mengyao. Unfortunately, this is his imagination, there is no evidence, can only send people to monitor he Mengyao, but he Mengyao has been with Jiang Linglin, there is no problem. Han Mingyu gives him a look.


    Frequency is let him seize a little clue, immediately arrest Li Yongzheng. Last time, Han Mingyu felt that something was missing in the examination of the female corpse. He asked Hu Qian to help him and asked her to examine the female corpse again to see if there was any new harvest. Hu Qian assured her, "you''ve helped me so much this time. Don''t say to examine the female corpse. It''s OK to examine me. Come around eleven tonight. I''m in the police.


    I''ll wait for you. " Shu Chun saw that she didn''t go back for a long time and went to look for her. Seeing the photo of the woman''s corpse, she exclaimed, "isn''t this Wen Wen?"¡° Do you know him? " Han Ming frowned when she met him¡° She used to work with me as a crew, and she was a very hard actress. I always like such a girl. I would chat with her if I had nothing to do. Later, I don''t know why I left the cast. A lot of people say that she''s got a lot of money and doesn''t need acting. Who knows Shu Chun pours out all of what he knows, and suddenly turns back.


    Should come over, "you... You... The female corpse that you saw that day should not be her?" Han Mingyu nodded, "the rumor may be true, she is close to the rich, and that" ah? Wenwen is simple and lovely. She works hard and doesn''t pay much attention to money. She once said that her biggest wish in her life is to make a well-known TV play and let people remember her all her life. How can a girl like this get rich? Is that a mistake? " Shu Chun is not particularly willing to take it.


    By this fact, looking at Han Mingyu, full of doubts¡° Do you have a picture of her life? " Shu Chun takes Wenwen''s life photos to Han Mingyu, and many of them are group photos of them. Compared with Shu Chun, Wen Wen''s eyes are clearer, like a little girl who doesn''t know the world. When you smile, the corners of your mouth rise slightly, and your eyes are full of smiles. You don''t look like the kind of scheming person who will go to the big money. Is there a mistake? Han Mingyu asks himself. After all, Li Yongzheng is a man of unsophisticated mind.


    It''s not impossible for him to cheat Wenwen by means. Fortunately, now that she has resumed her position as a policeman, she has enough reasons to talk to Li Yongzheng. Shu Chun grabbed her, "I''ll go with you. That Li Yongzheng is not a good thing. He used to wear small shoes for Jiang Linglin. I always want to find a chance to meet him. How can I let him go easily when I have this opportunity."¡° You''re not a policeman. You can''t go. "¡° What can''t go? We are friends.


    I''m not sure if you go alone. What''s more, Jiang qinyi has been eyeing you all the time. In case something happens to you there, how can I explain to Linglin? " Shu chunpai makes up her mind that no matter what Han Mingyu says, she has to go. Han Mingyu was finally entangled by her and had no choice but to take her with her. On the way there was a car in front of them all the time. No matter where they went, the car was like this, and its speed was getting slower and slower, blocking their way¡° holy crap


    What is it? Can I drive? Can I buy my driver''s license? " Shu Chun can''t help but swear¡° I guess the person in front of us should know us. She''s trying to make us look ugly¡° Is it? Run over and hit her. " Shu Chun waved his big hand, "I''ll take care of something."¡° Last time, high-speed retrograde, negative news, you lost the role of female owner. Do you want to lose your actor because of this again.


    "Is that the end of the world?"¡° What can we do? Can''t you always be bullied by the car in front of you? " Shu Chun''s inner universe is constantly accumulating. Several times, he really wants to go straight down and pull the driver out of the car, so that he can get rid of his hatred¡° Don''t worry, it won''t be. " Han Mingyu finds the right opportunity, changes the lane, skips by and approaches the car. Shu Chun looked at him and said, "Ma Dan''s son of a bitch turned out to be Jiang qinyi. It''s really a narrow road. Judging from his appearance, he should also go to Li Yong.


    With her, Han Mingyu can guess. Jiang qinyi is a poor man, but he has a brain. If you want to use a wrong brain on him, you have to plan well, or you will be in trouble if you are bitten by him. Before, Jiang qinyi made trouble for her again and again. She wanted to teach Jiang qinyi a lesson better than anyone else, but now she has more important things to do. She doesn''t want to waste her time on him. Han Mingyu takes a look at Shu Chun.


    When I get off the bus, do you have any way to entangle him? I''ll go to find Li Yongzheng. " Shu Chun showed a sly smile, "can I do anything?" Looking at her like this, it''s no good. Han Ming said, "be careful yourself. Don''t play with fire."¡° OK, don''t worry. I''m such a smart man. How can a house bird peck his eyes? After a while, you''ll come out of it, and I''ll show you a good play. " Shu Chun.


    Every time she said this, Han Mingyu worried about whether it would be windy and flashed her tongue. However, it doesn''t reveal that Shu Chun has been in a bad mood these days because of the female owner''s affairs. Something makes her happy. As long as nothing serious happens, Han Mingyu doesn''t have any opinions. As expected, Jiang qinyi''s car stops at the door of Li Yongzheng''s house. He gets out of the car and stares at Han mingyusuo.


    In the right direction, the corners of the mouth show a sly smile. Han Mingyu tells Shu chun to open the car door and walk down. Jiang qinyi, wearing sunglasses, puts on a posture that he thinks is invincible and handsome, and waves his hand to Han Mingyu Shu Chundang, in front of Han Mingyu, gives Jiang qinyi the same smile, "Mr. Jiang, long time no see." Shu Chun doesn''t want to let him go so easily. He continues to tease, "Mr. Jiang''s.


    You look so ugly, can''t you fall out of order? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? You frail and frail young men are thin. Even if you fall five or six times, it''s OK for us as actors. I envy you for your good family background... "Have you said enough? I''m happy, aren''t I? " Jiang qinyi has reached the point where he can''t bear it. If he continues to bear it, he will have to suffer from internal injuries. Shu Chun''s head shook like a rattle, "no, No.


    Jiang is always a new business genius. How dare I satirize you? I care about you, OK¡° Hum Jiang qinyi pushed her away and went inside. Shu Chun smiles and holds Han Mingyu, "do you think he looks angry, especially like a green turtle?"¡° It''s almost enough. Don''t forget our business. " Han Mingyu handed the tissue to her, "wipe the saliva from the corner of your mouth quickly. A star, who doesn''t pay attention to the image, is photographed again.


    Make the headlines. "¡° It''s no big deal. Anyway, my life is in a mess now. Can it be worse than it is now? " She threw the tissue into the dustbin. "Maybe I''ll have an affair with Jiang qinyi. Maybe my luck will turn around." Han Mingyu sometimes has nothing to say to her, and she doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or whether she likes to pretend to be confused. Jiang qinyi sits on the sofa and hears their footsteps coming in. His face is a bit more gloomy. He takes a glance at Han with Yu Guang.


    Mingyu, do you have something to do with my uncle today, or did you bring such a thing to arrange for me? "¡° Jiang qinyi, don''t think you are the successor of Jiang''s group. I''ll tell you, if Jiang Linglin hadn''t been in Jiang''s group these years, do you think Jiang''s group would have developed to the way it is today? You are lucky to get President Jiang''s love, otherwise you are nothing. " This time.


    Jiang qinyi often heard that someone secretly compared him with Jiang Linglin in the Jiang group. Although Jiang Linglin has left the Jiang Group, he is still in the company, especially if there is a slight disturbance in the company, or if there is a deviation in a decision he makes, he will give people a word of mouth. Those people are just talking in secret, and those who are taken to talk in public, Shu Chun is still the first one¡° You think so.


    What are you doing with me? Am I right? " Shu Chun stares back at him and sees that Jiang qinyi is shriveled. She doesn''t show it on her face. She is happy. Li Yongzheng came back from the outside. After seeing the three of them, his eyes were a bit deep. He still politely asked them to sit down. "I don''t know officer Han, what''s the matter with me today?"¡° I''m investigating a dead person. I heard that you have something to do with her. I want to come and ask.


    You have a few questions Han Mingyu knows in his heart that beating around the Bush is useless for dealing with such a smart person as Li Yongzheng. It will only make him pull the topic further and further. It''s better to get to the point to avoid wasting time¡° Officer Han, please say, "I will tell you everything." Han Mingyu takes out Wen Wen''s photo and raises it to Li Yongzheng.


    Do you know Mr. Li? " Li Yongzheng took it over, looked at it carefully for a long time, and suddenly realized: "she is not Wenwen. Some days ago, she has been pestering me. In order to be with me, she is a typical money worshiper..." "you are nonsense, Wenwen is not such a person at all." Shu Chun interrupts his words, "it''s clear that you cheated Wen Wen by means, otherwise there is a difference between you.


    How can so much be related to mountains? "¡° What do I want now? How can I be interested in an 18 line actress? " Li Yongzheng shrugged, "besides, even if I''m interested in 18 line actresses, I''ll find Miss Shu, who is as beautiful as flowers. How can I like such a rustic person? Do you think I''m the kind of little person who has never seen the world?"¡° You... "Shu Chun was praised for the first time.


    Spit out a sneer, "between you and Wen Wen, how specific, you know better than anyone in the heart.". Li Yongzheng, I tell you, if I find out that you have something to do with Wenwen''s death, I will send you to prison and let you stay in prison. "¡° Well, I''ll wait for good news. " Li Yongzheng has seen the world in the end. Unlike Jiang qinyi, he doesn''t care about Shu.


    Pure say what, do what, he is like a stable Tibetan mastiff, Shuchun this Chihuahua, simply disdain. Han Mingyu then said, "since President Li is not interested in Wenwen, why does he ask about Wenwen in the hospital? Is that a coincidence? "¡° He can''t come back. " Li Yongzheng sneered, "you should be your successor. As for other things, you don''t have to care about anything.


    Just give it to me. "¡° But... "Nothing but." Li Yongzheng interrupted, "we''ve worked hard for so long. We can''t let Jiang Linglin steal the limelight. You remember that all I''ve done is for you. If you can''t hold the position of chairman of Jiang''s group, your mother won''t die in her grave. " Jiang qinyi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I know what to do.


    And Han Ming meets that person. It''s not a good fault. You''d better stay away from her in the future. " Li Yongzheng said, "she is doubting you now. The closer you are to her, the easier it is for her to grasp the handle. Don''t ruin your future. Do you understand?"¡° I understand¡° By the way, I heard that Jiang Linglin will be engaged to he Mengyao soon. What''s the matter.


    What''s going on? He Mengyao is not close to you recently. How can he be engaged to him suddenly? Now Jiang Chengzhe wants Jiang Linglin back to the company. If he is engaged to the he family again, with the support of the he family, no matter what means we use, it will be difficult to stop him. So I don''t care what you do, I have to stop them from getting engaged, you know? " Li Yongzheng thought for a moment and continued to say.


    If you can, you will snatch he Mengyao, with her is the king Jiang qinyi gave a simple "Oh". If anyone helped him more, it was he Mengyao. In addition to this, no matter in appearance, character, or social life, he thinks that Han Ming is slightly better than he Mengyao. Even if Han Ming meets her.


    It''s just a little forensic, but in some things, Han Ming''s experience is far more useful than he Mengyao''s.


    Thinking of Han Mingyu''s beautiful face, Jiang qinyi can''t help feeling a desire to conquer. If he doesn''t win Han Mingyu, he won''t be reconciled in his life.


    When Li Yong saw his attitude, he felt a little disappointed with him, but he didn''t feel disappointed.


    What mood to take care of him, continue to close your eyes, think back to those words that Han Mingyu said.

 Chapter 376

    Han Mingyu and Shu Chun walk out of Li''s house. She looks back and believes that there must be something wrong with Li Yongzheng, but now she is not sure where the root of the problem is. Shu Chun lowered her voice, "I think Wenwen was killed by Li Yongzheng. You must find out the way.


    The cause of Wenwen''s death will bring Li Yongzheng to justice. "¡° Rest assured, the law will not let go of any bad person, nor will it easily wronged a good person. If Wenwen''s death is really related to Li Yongzheng, I will not let him go. " When she thought that Li Yongzheng had nearly killed Jiang Linglin, her hatred rose from the bottom of her heart. Sooner or later, she would ask Li Yongzheng for the debt. Shu Chun nodded, a touch of sadness in the pressure.


    Can you take me to see Wenwen''s body? She doesn''t have any relatives here. I want to see her off for the last time. It''s our friendship. " In the respect of valuing love and righteousness, Shu Chun has done the utmost. Han Ming meets her like this, and can''t think of any reason to refuse her. She takes her to the morgue. When the drawer is pulled out, Shu Chunxin is fierce.


    However moved for a while, the body some slight trembles, wants to see but dare not look, finally if musters up the courage to look past. Wenwen''s body is much better than before. It''s not as terrible as before, but it makes her feel cold. She bowed to Wen Wen deeply, her voice choked and said: "you go well, let''s have a fight, I will find a way to avenge you." As an actress for so many years, Wenwen is the only one who falls in love with her, she thinks.


    Between her and Wenwen, will always be so good, sisterhood to maintain a lifetime, did not expect that all things come fast, go fast, do not give her any chance to think. Han Mingyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "Wenwen has gone. I''m sorry. If you really take her as a friend, you can fulfill her dream and be a good actress. " Shu Chun wiped away her tears and nodded, but her eyes were full of hatred. She looks at Wenwen.


    "Can I ask you something?" he said¡° You said¡° When you finish this case and send Wenwen away, can you make up for her? She loved beauty most. She said that if she didn''t have an amazing face, she would be able to stand out in the entertainment industry. I don''t want her to leave with regret. " Wenwen''s face was full of wounds. When she sent her body, the mortician made up for her, but her face was not.


    The damage is so serious that they have tried their best. She can''t say these words to Shu Chun. She''s worried that it will make Shu Chun feel uncomfortable, so she can rest assured that when she leaves, I''ll ask the best makeup artist to make up for her and send her away. "¡° Thank you very much Shu Chun nodded, his eyes full of sadness. Seeing off Shu Chun, she seems to be the only one left in the world. She is going home to celebrate Yao Meng.


    My car stopped beside her, "are you interested in having a drink with me?" Every time he Mengyao shows her kindness, it won''t do her any good, but he thinks that he really has nothing to do, so he agrees. Fortunately, he Mengyao agreed to let her choose the bar. In Jiao Jie''s bar, she had nothing to be afraid of. Jiao Jie saw her with he Mengyao, frowned and pulled her to her side, "how can you be with her?" He Meng.


    Yao is a time bomb for them. It''s uncertain when it will explode¡° She asked me to come here. I have no reason to refuse. Besides, it''s easier to hide a gun and harder to defend it. It''s safer to keep her by my side. " Han Mingyu casually found a reason, Jiao Jie see her so, also no longer say anything, just told her to be careful again, don''t catch he Mengyao''s way. For their whispers, he Mengyao pretends not to see them. When they come back, he pushes two glasses of wine to them.


    Two people in front of, to Jiao elder sister way: "we three very not easy get together, might as well appreciate a face to drink together?" Jiao Jie has never been fond of her, but she is a guest after all, and it''s hard to refuse. She drank all the wine on the table and said with a smile, "you two have a good drink. I have other guests to entertain, so I won''t accompany you."¡° Jiao Jie, do you not like me when you go so fast? " He Mengyao stopped her and said, "today.


    I''m here to have a drink. I just want to have a good time. I''ll make a reservation today. You don''t have to go anywhere. Just wait on me. What do you think? " He Mengyao is very generous. His words attract many people''s attention. Some people clap their hands and say, "miss he is so cool." When she said that, Jiao didn''t have much to say, so she nodded and agreed. She sat down beside he Mengyao, lifted her glass and said with a smile: "miss he is so generous today. Is there anything wrong with her He Mengyao''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean, sister Jiao? Is it wrong for me to come to your bar and solicit business for you? "¡° You know better than I do whether you are soliciting business for me or have other plans. " Jiaojie did not speak so politely before, "if this is miss he''s way to solicit business for me, I can''t afford it."¡° You really can''t afford it. " He Mengyao nodded and said thoughtfully, "I forgot.


    Take this bar and sell it to others with you, so it''s natural to hate me when you see that I''m so rich, but money can''t flow into your pocket. " She seems to like to see Jiao sister angry, continued: "you don''t get angry, although all my money can''t flow into your pocket, there will still be a redemption Commission for you, more money is always a good thing." Guifen had always been Jiaojie.


    In the heart a needle, others dare not have any mention in front of her. He Mengyao pokes her lung tube in a big way. Jiao Jie would have hit he Mengyao''s head with a beer bottle if she didn''t have strong mental quality and didn''t want to make trouble at this time¡° Thank you, miss he. It''s time for me to get off work. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. "¡° Stop He Mengyao shouts them and points to Han Mingyu with his finger, "you can.


    She can''t go Han Mingyu knew that he Mengyao didn''t do any good to show his kindness to him. Seeing that she was so noisy with Jiao Jie, he was full of disgust for her. He coldly said, "I don''t have the obligation to accompany you. Besides, you''ve made a booking. Everyone here can accompany you, one more than me, one less than me." He Mengyao came up to her and lowered his voice. "In fact, I asked you to come today. There is another thing you want to do.


    I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. "¡° What I regret most in my life is to know you. " When Han Ming meets her back, he Mengyao repeatedly challenges her bottom line. If it wasn''t for he Mengyao''s face because she was kidnapped, how could he Mengyao be allowed to be so arrogant and domineering. He Mengyao inserted a room card into her clothes. "This is what Jiang Linglin asked me to give you. You decide whether you want to go or not." She sighed. "I wanted you to drink more with me when I got drunk.


    I''ll give you this room card, but you won''t even give me this chance. " He Mengyao''s voice is not small. People close to her can hear it. The noisy bar quiets down and looks at them curiously. Han Mingyu is Jiang Lingluo''s ex-wife, and he Mengyao is Jiang Lingluo''s fiancee.


    It can always give people the heart of gossip and add a sense of mystery. In particular, he Mengyao''s matchmaking for Han Mingyu makes people more curious about Han Mingyu''s attitude. Many people quietly take out their mobile phones and take pictures of this historical scene. Han Ming met Xing and glared at he Mengyao. "I won''t meet Jiang Linglin again."¡° Does officer Han decide to be with Jiang qinyi? " He Mengyao''s voice doubled. "I heard Jiang qinyi was also there.


    Pursuing you, I don''t know what attitude you have towards him. " There is no shortage of tabloid reporters in the bar, and there are also some guests who gather their eyes on Han Mingyu. Last time, Jiang qinyi said in front of all the reporters that Han Mingyu was his girlfriend. Later, there was no follow-up report on this incident. If we can track and repay this incident, it must be the news headlines again. We are concentrating on waiting for Han Mingyu to give an answer.


    Today, he Mengyao is here to pick things up. Han Ming looks at her coldly. He Mengyao picks things up, and she is not afraid of things. Before that, she always wanted to clarify her relationship with Jiang qinyi, but she couldn''t find the right opportunity. Now the good opportunity is in front of her, and she can''t easily miss it. With a smile and a glance around her, she said, "I don''t know where you''ve heard the news on the grapevine.


    I will have a relationship with Jiang qinyi. Don''t forget that I used to be his sister-in-law. Do you think he will have a relationship with his sister-in-law? He is the president of Jiang''s group. There is no lack of women around him. How can he do incest? "¡° As far as I know, you were with Jiang Linglin because of the contract, and you didn''t have real feelings.


    Now that you are separated, it''s normal for Jiang qinyi to pursue you. It seems that it has nothing to do with incest, right He Mengyao''s voice was a little more grim. "How can I say that? Single women can accept the pursuit of any man. As long as they have feelings, everything is not a problem." He Mengyao''s words are deliberately guiding people''s thinking. Whether she has any relationship with Jiang qinyi or not, they give people a kind of secret communication.


    It''s possible to go there¡° Mr. Jiang''s words are very good. Officer Han, just accept Mr. Jiang''s confession. He really likes you. "¡° That is, it''s hard to say in one''s life that if you meet a person who is infatuated with you and miss this village, you won''t have this shop. "¡° Accept him, accept him... "The crowd began to coax, and the atmosphere of the bar suddenly rose to a new height, focusing on Han Mingyu, waiting for her to accept Jiang qinyi.


    Han Mingyu understands that he Mengyao has set up a set for her this time. No matter whether she accepts it or not, today''s event will be in the headlines. Even if she is not with Jiang qinyi, she will never be able to be with Jiang Linglin again. She really underestimated he Meng Yao before. Her natural and unrestrained turn around, the foot tramples from the rose, natural and unrestrained leaves here. He Mengyao pushes Jiang qinyi with his hand.


    Low voice way: "still don''t quickly chase, Han police officer is shy." They walked out of the bar one after another. When they wanted to go out, he Mengyao asked the security guard to stop them. "The rest is the world of two young people. Let''s eat and drink here. How about that?" It''s a treat, and everyone is willing to stay here and have a good drink. Jiang qinyi catches up and stops Han Mingyu, "don''t you have anything to say to me? I''m right.


    Why don''t you accept me when you are so good and like you? " For a moment, Han Mingyu really wanted to take out his gun and kill him directly. If she had known that she would have saved such a beast, she should have polished her eyes to avoid such trouble in the future. When things have come to this stage, she simply tells Jiang qinyi, stops and stares at him, "come on, what do you like about me?"¡° I like what you say.


    There is everything¡° I have nothing. I''m afraid everything you say is empty talk. " Han Ming said, "Jiang qinyi, actually you don''t like me. I''m afraid you have another purpose to approach me?"¡° What do you... Mean? How can you doubt my feelings for you? "¡° I don''t doubt your feelings for me, but I doubt you. You pour dirty water on me again and again. If you have no purpose, I really don''t believe it. Now that we have said that, let''s make it clear.


    Don''t bother each other later. "¡° How can you believe that what I say is true? "¡° What you said is true or false. You know it in your mind. I don''t need to ask you. What''s the purpose of your cooperation with he Mengyao to frame me? " Han Ming approached him and said, "she''s afraid that I''ll go back with Jiang Linglin. Are you afraid of this?"¡° I just like you. " No matter what she asks.


    Jiang qinyi killed him. If he didn''t know Jiang qinyi, Han Mingyu would have believed what he said. She sighed. "Since you don''t want to talk to me, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go our separate ways."¡° How are you, Mingyu? " Zhao Yiqing comes towards her with a stick and sees Jiang qinyi angry.


    Don''t hit a place, "you son of a bitch, why are you pestering Mingyu? I''ll tell you, Mingyu is my woman. If you dare to pester her again, I''ll never finish with you. "¡° Talk to people like that. " Han Mingyu is disgusted to see Jiang qinyi now, and continues, "let''s go. If we are entangled with such people, we will only degrade ourselves." When I left.


    Zhao Yiqing glares at Jiang qinyi and follows Han Mingyu to leave. Han Mingyu, you can''t escape from me. Jiang qinyi said word by word in his heart, and his eyes crossed the color of Yin¡° You can''t grasp such a good opportunity. It''s really... "He Mengyao came out of the room and shook his head at him. He looked disappointed." Mr. Jiang, you said you were a good-looking person. How could you not even manage a woman? "¡° I don''t know.


    She''s not the only one who''s been appointed. " Jiang qinyi restored his gentle appearance. "From small to large, I live in the shadow of Jiang Linglin. No matter how hard I try, as long as I have his place, no one can see me."¡° So what? At least now you are the successor of Jiang''s group. "¡° It''s a pity that you''re going to get engaged to Jiang Linglin soon. As soon as you get engaged, he sweeps he Mengyao with his spare light from time to time.


    Sometimes I really don''t understand what''s good about Jiang Linglin. It''s worth your treating him like this. " He Mengyao sneered, "do you really think I''m willing to marry him? Maybe before I really wanted to, but now I don''t think so. I asked him to engage me just to let him taste the taste of being abandoned at the engagement banquet. "¡° So you don''t like him? " Jiang qinyi is curious¡° Jiang Linglin has nothing now. Stay with him.


    You still need my support. Do you think I would be so stupid to find a husband? "¡° What do you think of me? " Jiang qinyi approached her, "we are the same kind of people. As long as we work together, they don''t even have the ability to fight back."¡° You He Mengyao pick eyebrow, "I can consider."¡° I''ll wait for your news Jiang qinyi said with a smile, whether to Han Mingyu or to he Mengyao.


    Now there is a desire to conquer. If he Mengyao can really be with him, he can really step on Jiang Linglin and make him unable to turn over all his life. After Han Mingyu and Zhao Yiqing left, she was a little relieved, thinking that she might appear in the news headlines again tomorrow. She had two big heads¡° Mingyu, what''s the matter with Jiang qinyi? How has been haunted.


    You, Zhao Yiqing, speak slowly. When you mention Jiang qinyi, you are not angry¡° How do I know? " Han Mingyu was in a worse mood than him. He glanced at him and said, "if you are not in hospital, how can you be here?"¡° Someone called me and said you were in danger. Let me come and I''ll come. "¡° Who''s calling you? " Han Mingyu''s heart once again mentions his throat, nervously looks at him, and just shakes off Jiang Qin.


    Yi Ke, don''t make any more trouble. Zhao Yiqing took out his mobile phone, pointed to the first phone number and said, "even this phone, I don''t know who it is. Thinking that you are in danger, I came here in a hurry."¡° Dial it back. " Han Mingyu urged that when they dial back, the phone will turn off. Isn''t it designed by he Mengyao again? Han Mingyu had this idea in his mind.


    If it''s true, tomorrow''s news, he Mengyao is really fighting with her this time. If he Mengyao doesn''t kill her, he Mengyao won''t give up. In the past, she didn''t want to argue with he Mengyao. She didn''t think that he Mengyao would advance an inch. If she didn''t fight back, she would be afraid that he Mengyao would fail. She finds a reason to send Zhao Yiqing away, takes out her mobile phone and calls Shu Chun, telling her that she agrees with her proposal last time. Shu Chunzheng is sleeping comfortably. Suddenly, a phone call comes in.


    Li Zheng was upset. Hearing her words, he suddenly came to the spirit, "where are you? Send me the location. I''ll come to you now. " Han Mingyu suddenly feels that his decision seems to be a mistake, but the words have been said, there is no way to take back, can only stand in situ waiting for Shu chun to come. Shu Chun didn''t come here alone. There was Jiang Linglin beside him. Every time I meet Jiang Linglin, Han Mingyu is in a different mood.


    It''s the same. Especially now, she finally accepted the news of Jiang Linglin''s engagement to he Mengyao, and tried to squeeze him out of her mind. When he appeared, it seemed that everything had returned to the past, and nothing had changed. She was still thinking about how to open her mouth. He Mengyao''s car stopped beside them, as if everything had never happened before. She looked at Jiang Linglin and said, "brother Linglin, are you coming to pick me up?" Han Mingyu looks at he Mengyao. He Mengyao pretends not to see him. He gets out of the car and holds him.


    Jiang Linglin''s arm, provocative general looked at her, "tonight I have an activity with brother Linglin to participate in, I will not send you." Seeing that they are close together, Han Mingyu''s heart still can''t help pulling, and soon he looks like the same. His calm face can''t see any waves. He Mengyao doesn''t seem to be particularly satisfied with her attitude. He gets close to Jiang Linglin and says to Han Ming: "it doesn''t hurt today.


    Let''s get together some other day. " In order to avoid embarrassment, Shu Chun grabs Han Ming to open her mouth before meeting her. She gives her a white look and waves her hand. "Goodbye, I''ll never see you again." After they left, the corners of Shu Chun''s mouth raised slightly, showing a sarcastic smile, "what''s the matter? If it''s not good for reincarnation, who will know who she is?"¡° Some people don''t have to do anything, as long as the reincarnation is good, it''s enough. "¡° Hum Shu Chun.


    Cold hum a, pull up her, "go, let''s go to the hotel, have a good rest tonight, recuperate." As for Shu Chun''s proposal before, Han Ming was still a little bit worried, and could not help saying, "is this really feasible? Don''t let anything happen. "¡° You care about this and that, so that he Mengyao can take advantage of it. You have to be tough with her. She''s not your opponent. " Shu Chun pulls her forward and mumbles. Han Ming was the most unpopular before.


    At this time, listening to Shu Chun''s nagging words, my heart is a little more warm. Last time Shu Chun took away the room card, this time he went directly to the room without saying hello to the front desk. As soon as they got to the room, there was a knock on the door. Shu Chun said, "who is that?"¡° I don''t know There was a man''s voice outside. Shu Chun didn''t want to pay attention to it. She hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "wait a minute!" She got out of bed and walked past.


    Go to open the door, arm in the door, "so late, what are you doing here?"¡° Shuda beauty comes to my hotel. As the host, I come here to say hello. Isn''t that too much? " Han Mingyu looks along the voice. A man in a suit with a pretty face is standing at the door. When he looks at Shu Chun, his eyes are full of smiles, which are from the bottom of his heart. For his flattery, Shu Chun does not care, "such as.


    I said hello today. Can you go now? I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. "¡° What would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll send someone to deliver it in the morning... "No, I have to go to bed in the morning. You know I hate to be disturbed in my sleep." Shu Chun interrupts his words, then thinks of what, way, "from today on, this room was commandeered by me, as for when to use, see mood."¡° Easy to say, easy to say. " The man nodded, "I''ll be in the hotel these days. If you have something to call me.


    ¡±Shu Chun pushed him out, closed the door and said, "it''s really troublesome."¡° He chased me when he was in college and I turned him down Shu Chun lay on the bed, "people are good people, but we are not suitable." Han Mingyu understood the meaning of her words and said tentatively, "do you still like Jiang Linglin?"¡° I don''t like it anymore. " Shu Chun blurted out, "it''s not you, and he Mengyao. It''s not my turn, so what am I.


    Why bother yourself? "¡° Shu Chun, I''m sorry. "¡° Why do you apologize to me? You didn''t do anything wrong to me? "¡° I promise I will help you to get along with Jiang Linglin, but... "Love is a matter of fate, and I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to let go." When Shu Chun said this, his voice was calm and seemed to be really put down. Han Mingyu didn''t say anything more. She was ready to take a bath and go to bed. She was stopped by Shu Chun. "There are all kinds of people in this hotel. You''d better stop washing and go to sleep.


    ¡±Han Ming happens to be sleepy too. She simply tidies up and lies down to sleep. Before waking up, he heard the noise from outside. Shu Chun immediately got up from the bed and pushed Han Mingyu with her hand. "Get up, the fish is hooked." Han Ming knead some hazy eyes, "what fish on the hook?"¡° Just go out and have a look. " Shu Chun dressed quickly and went out. Han Mingyu follows her out, while Jiang qinyi is outside.


    Surrounded by several girls, they are arguing about something. Shu Chun went out from the inside and looked at Jiang qinyi with a smile, "isn''t this Mr. Jiang?" Jiang qinyi looked at her one eye, "how can you be here?"¡° If I were not here, how could I see such a wonderful scene. "


    Shu Chun walked over and looked at the girls with a smile. "What are you doing around Mr. Jiang? Is it hard that Mr. Jiang owes you money?"¡° Mr. Jiang ordered our sisters, but now he doesn''t admit it. " One of the women took Jiang qinyi by the hand.


    "If he doesn''t give us an explanation, we''ll never give up."¡° Oh, I didn''t expect President Jiang to be so healthy. I admire him. " Shu Chun''s ridicule is over.

 Chapter 377

    Jiang qinyi''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and a trace of fierce air crossed his eyes, "you dare."¡° What am I afraid of? " Shu Chun pick eyebrow, slightly provocative way, "you repeatedly design frame Mingyu, pour dirty water on her, now it''s not easy to grasp your handle, how can easily let go, you say?"¡° You don''t want to strike a stone with an egg, or you will die very ugly. " Jiang qinyi gritted his teeth.


    His face was livid. Shu Chun patted her chest and said, "don''t scare me. I''m not brave. If I''m scared, you can compensate me for my mental loss."¡° Who dares to scare you? " Mu Hao came in from the outside with breakfast, and his eyes swept over Jiang qinyi. "How can Jiang always have time to come to our store? It''s really brilliant."¡° Is this your business? " Jiang qinyi frowned and said, "I never heard you mention it.


    Have you ever been up¡° They''re all small industries that can''t be put on the table. It''s not worth mentioning. " Mu Hao handed the breakfast to Shu Chun, "I bought your favorite fried dough sticks and soybean milk." When Han Mingyu comes out from the inside, Jiang qinyi sees a glimmer of light in her eyes. Last night, he heard that Han Mingyu stayed in the hotel, but he was still suspicious and wanted to come and have a look.


    I didn''t know she was here. As long as Han Mingyu doesn''t contact Jiang Linglin, he will have a way to catch Han Mingyu. Lengleng took a look at Shu Chun, passed by her and walked to Han Mingyu, "Mingyu, so coincidentally, you are here." Han Mingyu stepped back and kept a certain distance from him. "It''s better for President Jiang to stay away from me. I don''t want to cause any more trouble."¡° Mingyu, I told you before.


    If you try to accept me, you will find that I am more suitable for you than Jiang Linglin. " Jiang qinyi''s voice is a little urgent. As long as they meet, this has become Jiang qinyi''s pet phrase. For his confession, Han Mingyu has long been immune, sneering: "you are involved with so many girls, and you still say you care about me, don''t you think.


    Is that ridiculous? "¡° I really don''t know those girls. " Jiang qinyi looked up at Shangshu Chun and pointed to her, "she set me up. You know I''m not that kind of person."¡° I don''t know if you are that kind of person, but what I want to tell you is that if the video of you confessing to me in the bar last night comes out, I don''t mind telling you about your recruitment of young ladies, everyone will die.


    Anyway, I have nothing now. I just don''t know if Jiang can do anything and doesn''t care about anything. "¡° You... "My patience is limited." Han Mingyu lowered his voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This time, it has nothing to do with Shu Chun. I designed it myself. It''s a warning to you. If you dare to pour dirty water on me again, you should be ready to accept my counterattack. "¡° No... impossible.


    You''re not like that. "¡° I may not have done such a thing before, but everyone has a bottom line. In the past, I did disdain to use this method, but now the situation is different. How can I let myself retreat without this method when dealing with you villains? " Anyway, Han Mingyu didn''t have to keep face with him. He continued: "there''s one more thing, I think it''s necessary to remind you, Wenwen.


    Besides your uncle, I found that your death is also related to you. Instead of being entangled with me here, you''d better think about how to let yourself go in that case. "¡° I don''t know who Wenwen is... "She wanted to test Jiang qinyi, but he was so eager to get rid of the relationship with Wenwen. It can be seen that they should know each other and have a long relationship. Now she can''t push too fast, everything should be slow.


    It''s better to let Jiang qinyi relax his vigilance and start again¡° Without waiting for Jiang qinyi to finish, Han Mingyu returns to the room and closes the door. This kind of person, she looked disgusted, and then entangled, had to vomit. The smile on Shu Chun''s face is just like blooming.


    Mu Hao said: "you said that some people have such a thick skin. It''s obvious that they have already rejected him, but they still refuse to leave."¡° You''d better eat breakfast first if you want to mind others Mu Hao looked at their room, "do you mind if I go in?"¡° This hotel is yours. Who can stop you if you want to go in? " Shu Chun walked in smartly. Jiang qinyi pointed to the room next to them and said to Mu Hao, "let the waiter open this room for me. I''ll stay for a month."¡° Sorry about that.


    Three rooms have been reserved by the guests The waiter apologized¡° I''ll pay three times as much. "¡° Don''t say you pay three times the price, even if you pay ten times the price, the room has been reserved, or you can see something else Mu Hao comforted him¡° I''ll give you 20 times the price Jiang qinyi is determined to fight with Han Mingyu to the end this time. He will not miss any chance to get close to Han Mingyu. Right here.


    When Mu Hao was about to open his mouth, Shu Chun popped his head, "someone is willing to offer 20 times the price. If you don''t agree, you won''t have this shop after this village." This is a presidential suite. The price for one night is about 10000 yuan. Jiang qinyi is willing to pay 20 times the price. Shu Chun feels that it hurts. Mu Hao hesitated for a moment and asked the waiter to open the room to Jiang qinyi, then send the breakfast to Shu Chun.


    Shu Chun makes an OK gesture to Han Mingyu. Everything is for Jiang qinyi. In her territory, watch how Jiang qinyi escapes from her palm. Han Mingyu is still a little worried about this matter, but seeing her like this, she is too lazy to speak. She can do whatever she wants, as long as it''s not too much. Mu Hao came in from the outside.


    Put breakfast on the table, "come and have breakfast. It''s time to cool down." Shu Chun picked up a fried dough stick and put it in his mouth. While eating, he said, "do you know Jiang qinyi?"¡° I''ve seen them at parties several times, but I don''t know them. " Mu Hao looked at her with a spoiled face, "you eat slowly, be careful choking."¡° That... "Shu Chun hesitated," I''ll use your hotel to deal with Jiang qinyi. Aren''t you angry with me? " Although she''s with the shepherd.


    Hao has a good relationship, but after all, the Jiang family plays an important role in this city. If Mu Hao doesn''t participate in this industry, even if it''s his, Jiang qinyi won''t be responsible for it. Now for his own reasons, Jiang qinyi even resents him. Shangshu Chun is amused by his appearance and says, "when did you learn to be garrulous?" Mu Hao scratched his head with his hand. "If you live in this environment, it will come naturally." Hesitated for a moment, continued, "you shoot.


    Is the play finished? How do you have time to come here? " In his impression, Shu Chun has always been a woman who focuses on work. Even if the sky falls, Shu Chun has to finish the work at hand first. This time, this play may be Shu Chun''s opening brick to open the domestic market, so Shu Chun even banned his visits, which shows the degree of attention. For this reason, knowing that Shu Chun has returned to China, he tolerates not seeing her, for fear of disturbing her.


    She works. Shu Chun said angrily: "it''s not all because of he Mengyao. This play is invested by he family. He Mengya always looks at me and can''t get hold of me. At the beginning, we have been in peace. Later, I went retrograde at high speed. She didn''t know where she got the video and threatened me to quit shooting. For my future, I had to quit. " She shrugged and sighed, "now I am.


    An idle man, the air is full of loneliness when he comes home, so I come to you to pass the time. "¡° Welcome, welcome. From now on, this suite is exclusive to you. You can stay as long as you want. I''ll stay here all the time. If you have something to say, I''ll be there in the first time. "¡° I know, I know. " Shu Chun nodded, "you go busy, I''ll sleep again."


    Say to push out Mu Hao, stretched a waist, lie on the bed, the spirit is particularly good¡° Dang Dang "someone knocks on the door. Han Ming''s brows are wrinkled. It''s not two minutes since she''s clean. Who''s bothering her? Originally do not want to pay attention to, outside the knock and eager a few minutes, pressure seems to her not to open, to the end. He Mengyao''s style.


    In order to live a few more years, she went to open the door. He Mengyao''s hand almost hit her in the face and was caught by her subconsciously. With a little effort, he Mengyao cried out in pain¡° Han Mingyu, let me go. " She roared, trying to throw away Han Mingyu, but Han Mingyu squeezed her a little tighter, "you come and knock on my room door and disturb me.


    Do you still have a rest? "¡° I''m not here to see you today. Where''s Shu Chun? Let her come out to see me. " He Meng, Yao''s head keeps exploring outside. Han Ming slams the door with a bang, and he Mengyao''s appearance will not do any good. This time, no matter what she came to do, she felt extremely disgusted, and directly killed her.


    Push out, don''t give her the chance to come in, don''t give her the chance to get close to Shu Chun¡° Shu Chun, you come out for me, don''t think you hide in it, I can''t catch you. You are a villain. You have the ability to do things behind your back. Why don''t you dare to come out and confront me... "Han Ming meets her head inside and looks at you.


    Have you offended her again? "¡° From yesterday till now, I''ve been making up my sleep. I don''t have time to provoke her. " Shu Chun turned over and covered her ears to go to sleep. The knock on the door suddenly increased a few decibels. There was a hustle and bustle outside¡° You stay here and I''ll go out and have a look. " Han Mingyu tells Daosheng.


    I''m afraid they''ll meet and choke¡° He Mengyao is what temper, can''t see me, she won''t give up, maybe will also implicate you Shu Chun sat up and called to her, "you''d better leave it alone. I''ll see what she''s doing." In order to reassure Han Mingyu, she added, "she''s right and her shadow is askew. She''s going to go home today.


    If you don''t tell me one or two or three, even if she is the daughter of the he family, I still have some ways to make her lose her reputation, and I can''t raise her head in a city. " Anyway, she now has nothing, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, she would like to see if he Mengyao can pull down his face to fight with her to the end¡° What are you arguing about? " The security guard came with people, followed by Mu Hao. I don''t know why to see him, Shu Chun''s heart suddenly full of confidence.


    To be on the safe side, she has a teacup in her hand. If there is a real fight, she will not fall down. He Mengyao looked at her coldly, "I thought you would hide in it for a lifetime."¡° I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I hide? " Shu Chun came up to her and said, "what can I do for you when you come here?" He Mengyao snorts coldly and enters her room. Shu Chun follows in, but keeps the others out. She took out her cell phone and turned it on for a while.


    Pure way: "is this what you do?" It''s also a small horror shot, because the shooting angle and technique are extremely special. When it''s played out, it has a sense of mystery. It seems that it can plunge into people''s heart at a glance, and it unconsciously produces fear. Shu Chun was born as an actor. She has made many plays, big and small. She has also dabbled in ghost movies, but the shooting technique is too bad. It''s fake at first sight. She watched it with relish.


    "Where did you get this video?" he praised¡° Don''t pretend to be here. Dare you say you didn''t send this video to me? " He Mengyao roars that this video is extremely terrifying. At the beginning, she doesn''t know what to do. She always sees the end, and it says delete.


    Something bad will happen. Slowly, the video formed a certain mode of thinking in her mind. No matter where she was, she would unconsciously think of the horrible scene in the video. She wanted to delete it several times, but she didn''t dare. Can''t swallow this tone, come to find Shu Chun for an explanation¡° Why do I send this to you? Intimidate you? You''re nothing but rich. What''s there to scare me about? " Shu Chun has a bad look.


    Can you stop being paranoid all the time and impose everything on me? I''m going to deal with you and I won''t use this method. It''s too humiliating. "¡° It''s not you. Who can it be? " He Mengyao looks at her suspiciously¡° There are so many enemies around you and so many people want to deal with you. Otherwise, how could you have been tied up last time.


    Instead of wasting your time on me, think about who else you''ve offended recently. " He Mengyao instantly falls his eyes on Han Mingyu, "did you do it?"¡° If I want to intimidate you, wouldn''t it be better to put two bodies in front of your house?


    ¡±Han Ming meets youyou road. He Mengyao''s eyes wandered back and forth on them from time to time. She didn''t believe a word they said. On second thought, it seems that this kind of low-level means is not what they can do. Just when she was wandering, someone sent a message on her mobile phone, and she opened it subconsciously¡° Ah... "She screamed and threw her cell phone in a low voice, shaking her body. Han Mingyu took her hand.


    The machine picked up as like as two peas. It was a video of the bathroom in the bathroom. The picture was clear, and the shooting angle and method were exactly the same as before. Although he Mengyao is unruly and willful, in addition to facing feelings, he Mengyao always appears in front of the public as a kind of golden lady in other aspects. Noble luxury is right.


    People despise her and show their indescribable elegance. It''s too late for people to flatter her. How can they use this method to deal with her? No wonder he Mengyao''s goal falls on them. He Mengyao snatched the mobile phone and fell to the ground, pointing at them, "who is it among you? If you want revenge, I''ll come straight. I''ll be right in front of you. Use this.


    What kind of skill is means? " Before I finished, another video came over, and the phone vibrated. Every video is he Mengyao''s private life. Every time his mobile phone rings, he Mengyao''s eyes will be staring at his mobile phone, his eyes will be congested.


    The body is shivering, on the verge of collapse. These videos, any one sent out, can let he Mengyao disgraced, there is no way to turn over. Han Mingyu carefully picked up the mobile phone from the ground and looked at Shu Chun. Shu Chun shook his head. "I never do this kind of thing. It''s too low. I''m ashamed to say it." He Meng Yao is hiding in the corner shivering, eyes staring at a direction, look a little dull. If it goes on like this, Han Mingyu worries about her.


    Sooner or later, he will collapse. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Jiang Linglin, asking him to pick up he Mengyao. Jiang Lingluo came faster than she thought. He Mengyao saw Jiang Lingluo as if he had seen a savior. He stumbled into Jiang Lingluo''s arms and cried with him in his arms. At first it was a small sob, then it turned into a big wail, all over the room.


    Echo¡° What''s going on? " Jiang Linglin said slowly¡° Brother Linglin, she''s looking for someone to watch me He Mengyao ran into a lot of sorry things in Hanming. But I beg you to let me go, please... "" this is not what I did... "" who else is not you? " He Meng Yao roared and looked at her with gnashing teeth. He Meng Yao was like a wild animal. He wanted to rush up and tear her up at any time. He Mengyao is not very stable now.


    Speaking is also confused, not much thinking ability, Han Mingyu is too lazy to give her the same insight, urging Jiang Lingzhen to take her away quickly. When he touched Jiang Linglin, he Mengyao hit him with his hand. "Don''t touch Linglin with your dirty hand, you Slut... Your whole family are sluts..." "pa!" Han Ming slaps he Mengyao in the face. Before let he Mengyao, because of her.


    I was scared and didn''t want to see her. I didn''t expect that her mouth was so poisonous. I just scolded myself and my family. He Meng Yao covered his cheek and looked pitifully at Jiang Lingluo. "Brother Lingluo, she hit me. You have to decide for me." Jiang Linglin stares at Han Ming and says, "what are you doing?" Han Ming met with a sneer, "he Mengyao came.


    I live in a noisy place, but you come to ask me what I want to do? What do you think I can do? " Shu Chun was not used to Jiang Linglin''s protecting he Mengyao. He said angrily, "Jiang Linglin, it''s your business how you want to protect he Mengyao, but I hope you get in the way of others. Please leave here."¡° Brother Linglin, the person who sent me the video may have her General he Meng Yao MA aims at Shu Chun, waiting for Jiang Linglin to do justice for her. Shu Chun stares at Jiang Linglin, although it is said that Jiang Linglin will meet everywhere before.


    He Mengyao is engaged to him, but no matter what happens outside, he Mengyao conflicts with them, and Jiang Linglin will help them, but this time... She clearly sees the coldness in Jiang Linglin''s eyes, which seems to pierce her heart. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say a word¡° Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with us.


    Any relationship. " Han Ming has something wrong with Jiang Linglin. He is afraid that in order to protect he Meng, Yao will do something to Shu Chun, so he quickly inserts a sentence. Jiang Linglin''s eyes returned to her, and she looked at him calmly¡° Let''s go. " Jiang Linglin walks out from here with he Mengyao in her arms. There are still some onlookers outside. They don''t know. So when they see Jiang Linglin coming out with he Mengyao in his arms, they all look at him with a good attitude.


    They also take pictures and send out circles of friends. Han Mingyu looks on all this coldly, but his heart has already set off waves. Every time Jiang Linglin appears in front of her, she has no way to calm down completely. Especially when she sees Jiang Linglin and he Mengyao together, coldness is just her instinct to deal with others and hide her heart. In fact, only she knows what is inside. Mu Hao heard that Jiang Linglin was coming, so he quickly brought people over and met them in the corridor. Jiang Linglin looks at Mu Haoyi.


    His eyes passed by him, and the powerful aura made the surrounding atmosphere depressed¡° Shu Chun, are you ok? " Mu Hao went to Shu Chun and said with concern. Watching Jiang Linglin take care of he Mengyao, Shu Chun''s heart is not much better than Han Ming''s. It''s just that she''s an actress, more able to control her emotions, shaking her head, "I didn''t.


    It''s just that all kinds of people in your hotel can come. Sooner or later, it will have a bad impact on your hotel. " Mu Hao obeyed her and said, "don''t worry, I will never allow these people to enter this hotel again." Han Ming meets Lala Shuchun, "the hotel is open to business. Don''t embarrass Mu Hao."


    "What''s the problem? Anyway, the profit of this hotel is not particularly high." Mu Hao didn''t care. Then he thought of something and looked at Shu Chun, "by the way, aren''t you idle now? Would you mind making a movie for me to publicize the hotel? You can open it for me Shu Chunzheng is worried that he has nothing to do. When he says that, he will change his mood. He doesn''t even want to agree directly. Han Mingyu looks at them talking and laughing. While blessing Shu Chun, she also has a touch of bitterness in her heart. She found one.


    The reason to leave here is to give them the hotel. Jiang Linglin embraces he Meng, and Yao leaves in full view of the public, which is tantamount to admitting their previous relationship in disguise. He Mengyao glanced at his handsome face from time to time with Yu Guang. "Brother Ling, we''ll be engaged in a few days. I want to tell my aunt the news myself.


    Do you think so? " He Mengyao is half coquettish and half tentative. During this time, no matter what reason she came up with to see Jiang''s mother, she was rejected by Jiang Linglin. Now they are going to be engaged in a few days. In love and reason, they should tell Jiang''s mother that if they are engaged, she will be open and aboveboard so that everyone in the Jiang family can accept her. At the same time, it''s also in China.


    Give Jiang Linglin a chance to see if he has ever cared about himself¡° Good Jiang Lingzhen agreed unexpectedly, which made her overjoyed. Before her smile bloomed, Jiang Lingzhen continued, "you go to see my mother first, and I''ll go to find Han Mingyu. Although I divorced her, in my mother''s mind, I still regard her as my daughter-in-law, so I want her to talk about it." He Mengyao is not happy in his heart, but he thinks that he will be back soon.


    To be a decent daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, I''m very happy, and I don''t care so much. The white car stops beside Han Mingyu and blocks her way. She knows it''s Jiang Linglin''s car. Jiang Linglin is about to get engaged to he Mengyao. She has no relationship with him because of her love and reason.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to leave. Before he left, Jiang Linglin opened the window of the car and said slowly, "do you mind getting on the bus, let''s talk?"¡° We have nothing to talk about. " Han Mingyu didn''t give him a good face¡° It''s my mother who wants to see you. " Jiang Linglin''s face is a little gloomy, "he Mengyao has brought the engagement to my mother."¡° You want me to help you.


    A play?


    Han Mingyu asks in reverse, and then feels that his words are contradictory. The two people who should not be related to each other have no need to contact each other except for cooperation. Jiang''s mother is very good to her. During this period, she is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to bring negative emotions to Jiang''s mother.


    This has been dragging did not go to see ginger mother. At the beginning, she would often make phone calls. Later, she also made fewer calls, instead of sending text messages, rendering her busy.

 Chapter 378

    In fact, she did not know what kind of face to face Jiang''s mother, but thinking of her illness, she decided to go there in order to reassure her. Jiang''s mother was accompanied by he Mengyao. Seeing them coming together, he Mengyao''s face was not very good-looking. He soon regained his composure, waved to her and said hello with a smile, as if nothing had happened before. Han Mingyu smiles.


    He went to Jiang''s mother, omitted the address and said, "how are you?" Jiang''s mother saw at a glance that they were not quite right. She said to Jiang Linglin, "take miss he out first. I have something to say to Mingyu." From the address, you can hear the mother Jiang.


    Who are you closer to. He Mengyao is very unbalanced in his heart. In order not to annoy Jiang Linglin, he goes out with him. Only Han Mingyu and Jiang''s mother were left in the ward, and the atmosphere was very quiet. When she came here, she had told her exactly what to say and what to do. Deception is a lie after a lie. She doesn''t like this feeling very much. For a moment, she can''t bear to directly connect her with Jiang Ling.


    It''s better to tell the whole story¡° Sit down. " Ginger mother is still the same, handed her an orange, slowly said, "I already know what happened between you and Yao''er, I just ask you, do you still like him?"¡° Ah? I... "Han Ming''s hand holding the apple was tight, her eyes subconsciously looked out and shook with a smile.


    The head ginger mother took her hand and said earnestly: "although I don''t know what happened between you and Yao''er, I''m not old enough to see that you still like her."¡° I... "" you don''t have to rush to explain. Listen to me first. " Jiang''s mother interrupted her, looking back a little more, "you all think that my grievance in the Jiang family is for property, or for Li''er. In fact, it''s not me, it''s just for you.


    "When I was young, I fell in love with someone, and my whole heart fell on him. Even if he changed his heart, I never regret it. I can see that you are a girl who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I can see your feelings for Yao''er. I hope that in the future, no matter whether you two can be together or not, you will try your best to help Xiao''er when he needs it. Is that ok? " Han Mingyu nodded, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, Jiang Linglin and I are friends.


    With your words, I can rest assured. " Ginger mother nodded, "in fact, she has been living a bad life all these years. She has to compromise for me. I seldom see him smile until he meets you. Although I don''t know why you are separated, I still want to tell you that when you meet love, you have to strive for it. She will never fail you. " In fact, since her sister died, her whole life has been depressing.


    In the atmosphere, apart from investigating cases, there is no life of your own. Also met Jiang Linglin, she felt like a person, a flesh and blood, although the hard life, but at least can have a rely on. Unfortunately, the relationship was ruined by her own hands. Although he Mengyao is not a perfect person, she can see that he Mengyao really likes Jiang Linglin, which is different from her. She avoided Jiang Mu''s words.


    Youyou said: "in fact, Jiang Linglin and miss he are more suitable. In business, miss he can help him more." When she said this, there were tears in her eyes. Don''t turn to her face and wipe them away. When Jiang Mu Quan didn''t see it, she got up and went to the bathroom, leaving her time to think about it. He Mengyao has been observing the scene outside and meeting her.


    To go out to stop her, "you stop."¡° What are you going to do? " Han Mingyu''s pace slowed down for a few minutes, but he didn''t mean to stop¡° What did your aunt say to you just now? " He Mengyao came to her in three and two steps, "don''t think that if you flatter your aunt, with her support, brother Linglin will come back to you. I tell you, in this life, brother Linglin only belongs to me. He was born to me and died to me.


    It''s between you two. It''s none of my business¡° How is it none of your business? If you put a bar in the middle again, brother Ling and I would have been married a long time ago. " He Mengyao glanced at her and said, "it''s the day to elect the president of Jiang''s group right now. How much effort has he made for Jiang''s group and brother Linglin over the years? Now.


    But Jiang qinyi is cheap. If he wants to get all this back, he can only stay with me. When you see that Meng Yao is indifferent to her, he goes on: "what do you say I''m talking to you about? How can you understand the truth. I want you to say today, don''t contact Jiang Linglin in the future. Can you do it? "¡° As long as he doesn''t contact me, I won''t contact him. " Han Mingyu bypasses her.


    Gradually disappeared in her sight. He Mengyao took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang qinyi, "how are you doing? I want you to do it tomorrow at the latest. "¡° It''s not easy to do this without knowing it. If you urge me like this, we can all blame for any mistakes. "¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take care of anything. " It was agreed for a week, but now it''s half a month.


    In the past, she can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, Han Mingyu will be in trouble when she is engaged. She must divert Han Mingyu''s attention before that. Back at the hotel, Shu Chun pounced on her with a smile on her face. "Two good news, which one do you want to hear first?"¡° Whatever you want. " Han Mingyu doesn''t have much energy to play riddles with her, so she''s in her head.


    It''s all the words that Jiang''s mother said to her. Two people together, the most important thing is to work together, as long as two hearts together, everything is not important. She is not a love oriented person. She thinks that she can live a good life without love, but she is like Jiang Ling.


    During the separation, she found that her life was in a mess. Every day was like a walking corpse. She didn''t know what she was doing every day. Thinking in my heart, do you want to fight for your love as Shu Chun and Jiang Mu said, even if you fail, at least you won''t regret all your life. But thinking of what she had done to Jiang Linglin before, the flame went out instantly. Between her and Jiang Linglin.


    There is not only the difference of identity, more importantly, she can not take that step, even if the original thing, Jiang Linglin has not to care about, but she can not be indifferent. Son, this idea was quickly strangled by her in the cradle. Shu Chun didn''t notice her abnormality, and said to herself, "the first good news is that the previous TV series has changed again.


    Invite me back; The second good news is that Mu Hao is going to invest in making movies for me. I''ve seen the script. As long as the team is good, he will be famous in the first World War. "¡° Congratulations¡° Congratulations don''t just depend on words. It''s still early. Why don''t we go to Jiao Jie''s bar for a drink? " Without waiting for Han Mingyu to open his mouth, he pulls Han Mingyu out. The time and space bar is dark, and there are a few gangsters around.


    Walking around, there was no one around. Since brother Zhou accepted the bar, there have been occasional troublemakers, but the frequency of troublemakers has obviously decreased compared with before, and the number of guests has also decreased. It''s the first time to close like this in a few days. She walked quickly and was stopped by a little gangster with a stick. "It''s not open here today."¡° Go away Han Ming shouts harshly¡° Yo, this chick has a strong temper.


    A little gangster stares at her with a smile and shakes the stick in his hand. "Those who know how to get out of here, or my stick won''t have eyes."¡° Go away Han Ming grabs the stick from him, kicks him aside and pushes the door in. Hearing the sound of fighting, other people ran to this side one after another. Shu Chun tried to show her calm eyes, and her eyes moved from them.


    He swept over his body, pointed to the back of Han Mingyu and said, "it''s the police who went in just now. Against the police, sooner or later, you can''t get away." While she said, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Hu Qian, asking him to hurry up to avoid Han Ming''s loss. Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials, and it is the same now. Hearing that Han Mingyu was under the command of the police, these little gangsters immediately became honest. They took a look inside and saw if they were the boss.


    I dare not act rashly when I have any orders. Steady, they will only, Shu Chun ran in. In the face of those people, she said she was not afraid and didn''t believe it. Han Ming looks at the man sitting on the sofa and says, "where''s Jiao Jie? What have you done to her? "¡° What about her? How can I know? " The man picked his eyebrows and said, "who are you? Do you?


    Don''t you know this bar is closed today? "¡° This is Jiao Jie''s bar. She''s not here. Where is she? "¡° You''re wrong. This bar may have been hers before, but now it''s mine. "¡° You''re talking nonsense Han Mingyu picked up his collar, almost hit him in the face with his hand, and said, "tell me where Jiao is, or don''t blame me for being rude." The bar is Jiao Jie''s life. Guifen made it last time.


    Jiao Jie didn''t sell the bar, which shows the importance of the bar to her. These people must have used some despicable means to get the bar. Just as her hand was about to hit the man in the face, the man finally counseled, "I really don''t know where she is. She just said that she was short of money and asked me if I would like to buy the bar. This bar is the most profitable bar in the street. Naturally, I would like to buy it.


    The man is afraid that she does not believe, will contract out, "do not believe, you see." Han Mingyu snatches the contract. It''s really Jiao Jie''s signature. Recently, she didn''t listen to Jiao Jie say what happened at home. Even if something happened at home, brother Zhou gave Guifen that last time.


    There''s not enough money to sell the bar. She took out her mobile phone to call Jiao Jie, which showed that it was off. The man looked at her and said cautiously, "is your name Han Mingyu?" See her nod, the man handed her a letter, "this is Jiao elder sister let me give you, say you read these will understand." She''s paranoid.


    Open the letter, there are only four words in it: cherish yourself. Han Ming stays with the whole person. Over the years, she is used to Jiao Jie''s company and talking to her when she has something to do. As soon as she leaves, Han Mingyu feels that she has lost her heart and soul. It''s dark in front of her and she almost faints. Shu Chun held her, "are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. " Han Mingyu pretended to be strong and stood there, his face was particularly ugly.


    Hu Qian receives a text message from Shu Chun and rushes over to see Han Ming''s face is ugly. Han Ming''s face is covered by the whole person. After hearing the quarrel, he returns to his mind, and his eyes fall on Jiang Linglin beside him. Then he turns back to Hu Qian from him. He holds his hand on Hu Qian and says, "send me home." She has no feelings with Jiang Linglin, and she has no feelings.


    It doesn''t make much sense to entangle again. She is not Jiang''s mother, nor he Mengyao. She is desperate for love. She is just Han Mingyu. Besides love, she has her sister''s hatred and her father''s debt. These are all things that she can''t escape. Jiang Linglin''s eyes fell on her hand holding Hu Qian''s, and suddenly her hand turned slightly.


    She moved a little, but she caught her more tightly. Toward Hu shallow cast to look for help, Hu shallow understanding, close to her. This small action falls in Jiang Linglin''s eyes, some eye-catching, his fierce eyes from Hu shallow body across. Hu Qian took a light look at him and didn''t pay any attention to his warning eyes. When he was about to leave, he only heard Jiang Linglin say: "Han Mingyu, don''t forget that you still owe me.


    A debt. " Money is the only thing that he can restrict Han Mingyu. Hearing this, Han Mingyu''s face has changed a little, and a sense of humiliation arises spontaneously. In her opinion, money used to be the source of all evils, but now it is the chip that restricts her and makes her not free everywhere. Her step is a little slow a few minutes, back to him, "Jiang Zong don''t worry, that money I will soon return to you." Jiang Lingluo pulls Han Mingyu out of Hu Qian''s arms.


    Come out, gnash your teeth, "you know, that''s not what I mean."¡° Whatever you mean, Mr. Jiang, it''s true that I owe you money. " When Han Mingyu said these words, her tears kept turning in her eyes, and she couldn''t bear to fall down. Her voice choked a little. She tried her best to keep herself in a peaceful state, "Mr. Jiang, you also have a feeling.


    Fiancee''s people, if they can, hope that Jiang always can keep a certain view with me and cause unnecessary misunderstanding. "¡° Han Mingyu. " Jiang Linglin angrily walked over and pulled her out of Hu Qian''s arms, "even if I have a fiancee, it can''t change the fact that you are my ex-wife. Also, don''t forget that you and I have a contract, in our two.


    Before the termination of the contract, you are not only my ex-wife, but also my nanny. Today you must go back with me. "¡° You let me go. " Han Mingyu pushed him away and said angrily, "Jiang Linglin, what do you want? I have to be cornered, don''t I? " Jiang Linglin frowned. She continued, "you have your own happiness now, so please don''t stop me from pursuing happiness.


    Shall we keep a friend relationship? " Today, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Linglin, so she had to make a quick decision. These words are not only for Jiang Linglin, but also for herself, so that she can no longer have illusions about Jiang Linglin¡° Whatever you want to do, you have to come with me today. " Jiang Linglin''s voice suddenly.


    Doubled. Shu Chun is frightened to see them. For fear that they will fight, she rushes to them and protects Han Ming behind. He forced a smile on Jiang Linglin. "Today Mingyu is not in a good mood, so don''t force her. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."¡° No way. " Jiang Linglin refuses directly, grabs Han Mingyu and shoves her into the car¡° You... "Hu Qian wants to rush up and is held here by Shu Chun.


    It''s their business, so don''t get involved¡° But... "It''s nothing but. Don''t forget that Mingyu knows martial arts. Most people can''t help her at all. Since she doesn''t refuse Jiang Linglin in action, it means that she still has Jiang Linglin in her heart. It''s better for them to take this opportunity to make an end. " Shu Chun interrupts him.


    If you want to. Huqian said: "I should have known that Jiang Linglin would hurt Mingyu so much. I should have stopped them at that time. Mingyu, too. It''s not good who you like, but Jiang Linglin. If you had chosen Zhao Yiqing, wouldn''t it have been so much? "¡° Who can say the right thing about feelings? If you like a person, you will like it or not.


    If you don''t like it, there won''t be so many stupid men and women in the world. " Shu Chun patted him on the shoulder, "instead of having time to fight against injustice for Han Ming, you''d better think about Jiao. I always think it''s not so simple." Just now, when Han Ming met her, she didn''t mean to say that she was worried that Han Ming would not be able to bear the stimulation¡° Do you mean... Someone threatened Jiao to cash out the bar? "¡° What do you say? " Shu Chun.


    White he one eye, "Jiao elder sister most value is this bar, at the beginning her mother so noisy, she is reluctant to cash out, how can cash out now." She looked at Hu Qian in a daze. Hu Qian was a little hairy when she looked at him. "You can say whatever you want. Don''t look at me like that."¡° Aren''t you a policeman? Please check the telephone number and address of Jiao''s parents. Let''s ask what''s going on.


    ¡±A word reminds Hu Qian, Hu Qian quickly investigate Jiaojie parents contact information, call her parents. When I heard that I was looking for Jiao Jie, I hung up impatiently and didn''t even ask about Jiao Jie. Shu Chun and Hu Qian look at each other. Sure enough, things are not as simple as they think.


    Single¡° Mingyu has been in a bad mood recently. She must not know about it. " Shu Chun exhorted, Hu nodded, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Han Mingyu is sitting in the back of the car. The atmosphere is a little depressed. She looks out of the window and tries not to let herself look at Jiang Lingluo. Yu Guang always unconsciously looks at Jiang Lingluo and then quickly avoids it.


    Jiang Linglin stopped his car in the middle of the road, turned to look at her and said slowly, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"¡° What do you want me to say? " Han Ming met with a bitter smile, "or, what else can we say?" Unable to accept her attitude towards herself, Jiang opened the back door of the car, sat beside Han Mingyu and gazed at her, "how about we reach an agreement?" Han Mingyu has always been a strong man.


    She never showed timidity in any matter of vigorous and resolute conduct. Even in the face of danger and pain, she endured it and did not let anyone see it. During this period of time, she has obviously endured to the limit, and her eyes and even the whole look will show an indescribable.


    The pain of watching is painful to those who see it. Jiang Linglin touched her forehead with her hand and said in a low voice, "when it''s over, you have to leave and find your own happiness. I won''t stop you, but not now. Hu qiangeng said," when is the end you said? " Han Mingyu tries her best to get rid of him. As long as she can draw a clear line with Jiang Linglin in the future and let her do anything, she will do it without hesitation¡° Before I found your dad, I didn''t.


    You can''t be with anyone until you find your sister''s killer. I''ll be on call. " She stared at Jiang Linglin, "does Jiang always want to restrict my personal freedom?"¡° Because only I can help you with these things. " Jiang Linglin''s tone increased a little, "I''ve got the news of your father now, but it''s not accurate. Please give me some more time.


    I will give you an account. "¡° Whether it''s my father or my sister, I can check their affairs by myself. Don''t bother Jiang. "¡° If you promise me this, you should pay back the favor you owe me. How about that? " Jiang Linglin pressed her step by step and didn''t give her a chance to breathe. Han Mingyu pushed him away and glared at him, "what do you want to do.


    Why don''t you let me go? If you hate me for what happened before, well, I owe you. I''ll give it back to you now. " Han Mingyu may be cruel to others, especially Jiang Linglin. But she was absolutely cruel to herself. She took a fruit knife out of the suitcase and said to her arm, "at the beginning.


    I nearly killed you. Now I''ll pay you back with my blood. We''ll never owe each other from now on. " Jiang Linglin doesn''t have time to react. He reaches over to stop Han Mingyu''s knife. The palm of his hand is scratched by the blade, and the blood flows out of his palm. Han Mingyu was a little frightened and trembled: "what do you want to do?"¡° I don''t want to.


    What, I want you to agree to my request. "¡° I''ll bandage your wound first. " Han Mingyu remembers that there is a simple medicine box in the trunk of the car. He pushes the door open and wants to go out. He is stopped by Jiang Linglin, "promise me first."¡° OK, I promise you Han Mingyu nods and pushes the door out. Come in with the medicine box, Jiang Linglin looks at her, eyes.


    More a touch of tenderness, squeeze out a smile, "is a little hurt, it doesn''t matter." Han Mingyu carefully bandages his wound. This time, she owes Jiang Linglin another favor. In this life, the most difficult thing to return is human feelings, and she owes Jiang Linglin, I''m afraid this life is not over. Originally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Jiang Linglin any more, but Jiang Linglin kept up with them, and fate had to tie them together. I can''t get rid of her.


    I don''t want to struggle any more. "I promise you your proposal just now, but I still hope we can avoid danger and meet as little as possible, OK?"¡° Try your best. " Jiang Linglin nodded. Han Mingyu takes him back and prepares to make something for him to eat. As soon as the ingredients are ready, his mobile phone rings. It was Hu Qian who called. She hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "Mingyu, come to the cemetery. Something''s wrong."¡° What''s the matter? " Han Mingyu put down the things in his hand, and his heart suddenly rose to a high level¡° That... "Hu Qian hesitated for a moment, didn''t say anything, just urged her to go quickly, everything would be clear. Shu Chun pulls Hu Qian''s arm with her hands. There are cemeteries everywhere. It''s gloomy. While she is afraid, she is more worried.


    I don''t know if Mingyu will collapse when she sees her sister''s graveyard dug. But she will be very excited. Let''s act according to the circumstances. " Hu shallow heart more palpitation¡° I really doubt telling you about it.


    Is she right or wrong¡° No matter right or wrong, it is her sister''s tomb that has been destroyed. She should tell her because of her feelings and reason. Otherwise, she will be even more unbearable when she hears the news from the grave watcher. " Shu Chun nodded. In this situation, this is also the best choice.


    She swore in her heart that if she knew who did it, she would send a wreath to that family every day to let that person know what life is more than death.

 Chapter 379

    Han Mingyu came faster than you think. Seeing them standing at the gate of the cemetery, Han Mingyu asked, "what happened?"¡° That... "Before that, Shu Chun organized countless language, and had prepared for the worst in her heart. When she saw Han Mingyu, she couldn''t say what she said. Push Hu Qian out, "or you say it."¡° I... that... "What the hell happened.


    You two, say it Han Mingyu was confused by them. He was already irritable. When he was so upset by them, he felt even more irritable. Hu Qian summoned up courage and said quickly, "your sister''s tomb has been destroyed."¡° What? " Han Ming, ignoring the others, pushes them away and goes inside. The gate is locked. Han Ming meets others.


    The tomb watcher came to open the door and went over the wall. The wall is not very high. Some roses are planted on it. This season, when the roses are flourishing, her hand is stabbed by small thorns. She jumped down and landed in front of Han Xueen''s tomb. The tombstone fell to the ground, the ashes scattered all over the ground, and the fragments of the jar were at her feet. The breeze blew, and the ashes floated from her and disappeared into the darkness. Who is it? She roared, except for the wind.


    There was no answer to the question. When the grave watcher heard the sound, he came out of the room and saw that her eyes were red with blood, her arms were blue and her body was shaking. Han Mingyu came up to him and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° This... "The grave watcher looked behind her, not only shocked, but also shocked. He didn''t know how to answer. Han Mingyu grabbed his collar and roared, "what do you think.


    I don''t know why. I slept a little dead today... "The grave watcher was frightened by her, and his voice was intermittent, and he didn''t dare to touch her eyes¡° Why don''t you just sleep to death? " Han Mingyu punched him in the face, and the tomb watcher didn''t dare to fight her. Shu Chunwei looks at it.


    The grave man made a cold sweat. Normal people see this situation, the first reaction is to run, he was good, actually rushed up, really axis. But it also shows his responsibility, which makes Shu Chun admire. There are not many such people these years. Han Ming, like the grave watcher, said, "I remember the camera was installed here.


    It depends on monitoring. " The grave watchers took them to the monitoring room. Because there was often no one here, they said that the installation of monitoring was actually to comfort the family members of the dead, which had no practical significance at all. The cameras were quite fictitious. Han Mingyu turns on the monitor. It''s dark inside. He can see nothing except a few shadows digging the tomb. There''s no difference between monitoring and not monitoring.


    Quick, she saw a familiar figure, the picture is not clear, but she firmly believed that person is Jiao Jie. How could it be her? Didn''t Jiao leave? She has the best relationship with her sister. How could she do such a thing? One question mark after another appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t get an answer. She turned to Hu Qian and said, "go to check Jiao immediately.


    The whereabouts of my sister. " Even if she digs three feet, she will find Jiao. Shu Chun looks at her anxiously, "do you suspect that Jiao Jie did it?" Han Mingyu didn''t answer her, instead of answering with silence. Jiao is the only one who can know so much about her sister''s cemetery. Although I don''t know the purpose of Jiao Jie''s doing this, her presence here must have something to do with it. Shu Chun and Hu Qian look at each other. They don''t have much contact with Jiao Jie, but they all know Jiao Jie''s character and believe that she won''t do it.


    Even if it was her, Han Mingyu was angry, and none of them dared to say more. Han Mingyu takes out her mobile phone and keeps dialing Jiao Jie''s phone. She turns it off again and again. She doesn''t give up until her mobile phone runs out of power. Shu Chun looked at her almost crazy, shocked at the same time, more is distressed. She held Han Mingyu in her arms. "If you are in a bad mood, you will cry out. If you cry out, you will be OK." during this period.


    Han Mingyu shed too many tears, she has no tears to flow. Leaning on Shu Chun''s shoulder, he didn''t say a word, just like he was stupid. The grave watcher came to Han Mingyu and said slowly, "this is my dereliction of duty. If you need any help, just tell me, I will do it."¡° I want to copy today''s video, and today''s things, don''t tell anyone, no matter who Han Mingyu exhorts those people.


    Digging her sister''s grave must have been to warn her. As long as she pretends that she doesn''t know about it and renovates the cemetery, those people will certainly dig for a second time. As long as those people start, they are not afraid that they will not be caught¡° I''m going to deal with the graveyard in a moment. I won''t let anyone know. "¡° Also, tell me who you''ve met and what you''ve said these days. " Those people have planned so carefully that they have already stepped on the spot well. It takes time to step on the spot. The person who appears many times must be the biggest suspect. The grave watcher wrote down all the things she needed.


    When I left on the paper, I sighed, "I''m really confused. I''m getting more and more useless. I used to wake up with a little disturbance, but today I''m living to hell." Han Mingyu suddenly remembered something and called to him, "I''ll send you what you eat today, and I''ll take it back for inspection." The reason why he was able to see the tomb here was that he was old and had nothing to do at home. Besides, he slept very light.


    When he first came back, Han Mingyu secretly came to the cemetery several times in the evening, and was found by the tomb watchers every time. She suspected that someone had drugged the grave watcher. The grave watcher sent her what she wanted. She took a look at the damaged tombstone and saw a trace of cruelty. In order to let the people behind the scenes relax their vigilance, she also pretended to be indifferent and left here. Shu Chun is worried that she can''t think of it and accompanies her all the way.


    Those who eat all out, for testing, sure enough, there are a lot of sleeping pills in the food ingredients. Take out the video, she looked over and over again, to see what suspicious people come today. Today is quieter than any other day. There is no one except the grave robbers. What''s going on? No... she couldn''t figure out how those people could show the tomb without knowing it.


    Sleeping pills for people. In desperation, she turned the video forward and saw Jiang qinyi''s figure. Shu Chun pointed to another figure not far away, "is this he Mengyao?" Han Mingyu looks in the direction she points to. There is another person in the car. The picture is not clear, but from the outline, she can be identified. Why are they here? Han Mingyu continues to pour the video forward, but it''s a pity that the video is only available.


    It can be kept for seven days. What was seven days ago doesn''t exist. No matter why they are here, she firmly believes that it has something to do with them¡° Jiang qinyi, he Mengyao Han Ming grits her teeth and spits out the names of these two people. Her eyes sink down, and Shuchun is a little scared. She stood up from the seat, Shu Chun subconsciously held her, "Mingyu, what are you going to do?"¡° I want to go.


    Ask them. "¡° You don''t have any evidence now. If you go, you will only scare the snake. " Shu chunzhang says that he has only one idea in his heart. Before Hu Qian comes back, he must not let Han Mingyu leave here, or something big will happen¡° I''m a policeman. I don''t know how to break the law. " Han Mingyu pushes her away and walks out. Shu Chun calls Jiang Linglin while chasing him, and asks him to hide he Mengyao. Don''t let Han Mingyu find him¡° What happened? " Jiang Linglin asked.


    "He Mengyao is going to trouble you again?"¡° It''s not clear about a word or two. In short, Han Mingyu''s sister''s tomb was destroyed. She suspects that he Mengyao did it. " Shuchun finishes hanging up. Han Mingyu knows what she said. She just wants to ask he Mengyao why she did it? Even if he Mengyao doesn''t admit it, she can see the clue from he Mengyao''s Micro expression.


    Along the way, Han Mingyu stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car sped along the road. Shu Chun consciously fastened her seat belt, grasped the armrest, and stared at the front. As she watched the cars being left behind by them, her heart also raised to her throat. She can understand Han Mingyu''s mood. If her sister''s tomb is dug, she promises to be more crazy than Han Mingyu. With Yu Guang glancing at Han Ming, she looks straight.


    Looking ahead, I didn''t find Shu Chun''s gaze. He Mengyao is just about to go to sleep. When he receives Jiang Linglin''s phone call, he immediately gets excited, jumps up from the bed and kisses the phone several times. It''s the first time that I''ve known Jiang Linglin for such a long time and Jiang Linglin asked her out so late. She almost goes to the gate of Dajiang Linglin with Han Mingyu. When she sees he Mengyao, Han Mingyu''s hatred suddenly breaks out and stops he Mengyao''s way. He Mengyao''s cold eyes are staring at him. He Mengyao goes back.


    He stepped back and glanced at her. "Why are you looking at me like this? See if you believe me to dig out your eyes? "¡° Have you ever been to the cemetery Han Ming''s voice is as cold as the ice under the deep pool. He Mengyao was forced by her to the elevator entrance, leaning against the door, heart thump for a while, with his hand to push Han Mingyu, "you stay away from me."¡° Have you ever been to the cemetery Han Ming is in a bad situation.


    Again¡° So what if I''ve been there? So what if I haven''t? The cemetery is not owned by your family. Even if I go, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. "¡° It really has nothing to do with me if you go to the cemetery, but it has something to do with me if you ask someone to destroy my sister''s tomb. "¡° Is it really none of your business? " Han Mingyu glared at her and raised her hand to her, "you''d better tell the truth. If I find out you''re related to this matter.


    I will make your life worse than death. "¡° I don''t even know who your sister is. Why destroy your sister''s tomb? " He Mengyao''s voice is a little empty, but his momentum is not empty at all. He looks at Han Mingyu with opposite eyes. "It''s estimated that you have offended someone outside. People can''t get back at you, so they get back at your sister. I just didn''t know you had a sister, or I wouldn''t wait until now. "¡° Isn''t that you? "¡° What do you think? " He Mengyao picks his eyebrows. Their eyes are opposite, Han Ming.


    Yu slowly released her, and he Meng Yao sneered, "Han Mingyu, in fact, I want to advise you that if you live in the world, you should not offend so many people. Otherwise, this time it''s your sister''s tomb, and next time it''s someone else around you. "¡° What did you say? " Han Mingyu was irritated by her words, raised her fist to hit her, Shuchun scared to cover her eyes, dare not see what happened next.


    He Mengyao immediately counseled, and the whole person looked at his fist falling down like a statue. Han Mingyu''s hand stopped in front of her eyes, looked at he Mengyao, who was as numb as a cucumber, and said word by word: "I also advise you, it''s better to keep your mouth open, otherwise it will be your own misfortune."¡° Are you threatening me? "¡° I''m not threatening you. I''m telling the truth. " Han Mingyu has calmed down her anger. She''s here today.


    He Mengyao is just to test her. He Mengyao is reckless in doing things, digging people''s graves. Even if she can think of it, she will not do it by herself. There must be something about Jiang qinyi in it. He Mengyao is warned that as long as it is related to them, they will show their feet sooner or later. Shu Chun grabs Han Mingyu and says, "well, now that we''ve seen each other, what we should say and what we should ask, should we go back?"


    This is my home now. Where do you want me to go? " When Han Mingyu points at Jiang Linglin''s door and looks at he Mengyao, his eyes are full of provocation. He Mengyao rushes towards Han Mingyu as if stimulated, and pushes her to the wall. "You''ve divorced brother lingyao. You don''t have any relationship now. You''d better stay away from him. Otherwise, I won''t let you go.


    Ask him if he will let me stay away from him. " Han Mingyu went to the door, but before he touched the door, Jiang Linglin opened it. He Mengyao hugs Jiang Linglin and looks at him pitifully. "Brother Linglin, just now Han Ming hit me. You have to decide for me." The eyes of the three of them were focused on Jiang Linglin at the same time.


    It''s he Mengyao, who has a little more expectation in his eyes, waiting for him to do justice for himself and give Han Ming a warning. Shu Chun sees that Jiang Linglin''s eyes are not right, points to he Meng and says in a cold voice: "can you stop talking nonsense? When did Mingyu hit you? Can you speak with your conscience? "¡° It''s none of your business. " Jiang Linglin pushes Shu Chun away, and his eyes fall on Han Mingyu. He asks, "is what Meng Yao says true?"¡° What do you think? " Han Mingyu asked¡° Only this time, I don''t want to have another time, otherwise don''t.


    Blame me for not caring about the old days. " One sentence is enough to show Jiang Linglin''s attitude. In the past, no matter what kind of conflict Han Mingyu had with he Mengyao, Jiang Linglin would stand on Han Mingyu''s side without a kit. All of a sudden, this change surprised Shu Chun. Han Mingyu has been choked in his chest. Hearing this, he smiles. He walks to he Mengyao and says with a smile, "you say I hit you? Well, you can tell me.


    How did I hit you? " He Mengyao was really afraid of her just now, but now he has Jiang Linglin to support him. He is less afraid of Han Ming. Acting is to do the whole set, she said: "dare you say you didn''t hit me in the face with your fist?"¡° oh Is that right? " Han Ming''s hand clenched into a fist, and his skeleton made a "creak creak" sound. He waved his fist at he Mengyao, "is it this fist?"¡° Yes, that''s the fist. Do you want to hit me again? " He Mengyao hides in Jiang Linglin.


    In my arms, look at her provocatively. Han Mingyu put down her fist and sighed. Just when everyone thought that Han Mingyu would let he Mengyao go easily, she quickly took he Mengyao from Jiang Linglin to Huai. He Mengyao covered her face and looked at her cold face. The whole person counseled and squatted there, not daring to get up¡° Han Mingyu, you have gone too far. " Jiang Linglin grabs Han Mingyu''s arm and says, "do you know that adults have violated the law?"¡° What if I know, what if I don''t know? " Han Mingyu pulls out his arm.


    Is Jiang always trying not to break the law? "¡° Do you know he Mengyao... "I don''t know." Han Mingyu interrupted, "if there are some things that the law can''t control, then I will use my own strength to give myself justice. Don''t say that he Mengyao is the daughter of the he family. Even if she is the daughter of the mayor, she dares to wrongly me, and I can''t miss it. "¡° You... "Jiang Linglin raised her hand and hit her face. Han Mingyu looked at her.


    The slap fell on her face. At this moment, she could hear the sound of her heart breaking. Once, no matter what she did, even if the man hated her and resented her, he would not fight against her. And now? Han Mingyu feels as if he is in the ice cellar and can''t feel any temperature. Just like when she got the news of her sister''s death, her brain was buzzing.


    The film is blank. Shu Chun pushed Jiang Linglin, "what are you doing? What do you want a man to do with a quarrel between women? " Jiang Linglin takes a deep look at Han Mingyu. Her eyes sink and she doesn''t speak. Looking down at he Mengyao''s cheek, he said with concern, "are you ok?" He Mengyao cried out with a cry. He put his hand around Jiang Linglin''s neck and pointed to his cheek, "brother Linglin, my face hurts Linglin.


    Pick her up, toward the room, the door "bang" closed, meet and Shuchun outside. Shu Chun holds Han Mingyu and says nervously, "are you ok?" He turned his head and looked at the iron gate. He said angrily, "Jiang Linglin is too much. He has to do something to you. I will teach him a lesson for you one day."¡° He Mengyao is his fiancee, and it''s his duty to defend him. "¡° What fiancee.


    It''s just a business marriage. " Shu Chunli said, "if it wasn''t for he Mengyao''s identity, Jiang Linglin wouldn''t have looked at her more. In fact, just now when Jiang Linglin started, I noticed that he was also very sad. It can be seen that he still had you in his heart. It was just a last resort to do so. "¡° Don''t say it Han Mingyu said weakly, "let''s go.


    Where are you going? " Shu Chun didn''t understand. In fact, Han Mingyu didn''t know where to go. He had only one idea in his mind, which was to leave here. As long as you leave here and Jiang Linglin, she can go anywhere. Weigh again and again, Shu Chun will take her to the hotel. Since Jiang qinyi moved here, he has been secretly observing Han Ming''s encounter with them. Seeing them coming back, Jiang qinyi opens the door and blocks their way. See Han.


    When Ming met her red and swollen cheek, she said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Who hit you? "¡° You should ask that good brother about that Shu Chun sneered, "you Jiang family can sing red face and white face." Shu Chun said angrily¡° Is it Ling Lin Jiang qinyi asked tentatively, but he was very happy.


    Happy. Before, Han Mingyu had been very close to Jiang Linglin. He had no chance to get close to Han Mingyu. If Jiang Linglin really did it, it would be God''s help to give him a chance to please and get close to Han Mingyu¡° Ling Lin doesn''t know what happened recently? I always don''t follow the routine. I''ll teach him a lesson in the future. " Jiang qinyi reaches out to touch Han Mingyu''s cheek, and Shu Chun hits her.


    Go down, "what are you doing? I tell you, if you dare to take advantage of the fire, I''ll be rude to you. "¡° What are you talking about? I also care about Mingyu. " Jiang qinyi said with a smile, "well, you should help Mingyu to her room first. I''ll find something for her to put on her face. I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s not good to be seen."¡° You don''t have to be hypocritical here. " Shu Chun stares at him and helps Han Mingyu go back. After coming back, Han Mingyu has been looking at a direction in a daze, no matter what Shu Chun said.


    How to tease her, she is indifferent, like a statue. In desperation, Shu Chun has to take out her mobile phone to call Jiang Lingzhen. If Han Mingyu goes on like this, he will get sick sooner or later. As soon as she pressed the dial key, Jiang Linglin''s call came¡° Jiang Linglin, what on earth did you do to Mingyu? " Without waiting for Jiang Linglin to speak, Shu Chun said, "do you know.


    How much does this hurt Mingyu? "¡° How is she now? "¡° Do you care about her? " Shu Chun sneered and complained incessantly, "if you really care about her, you shouldn''t do it with her. Now she is lying on the bed like a statue and doesn''t eat or drink. What do you say?"¡° You wait for me. I''ll be right there Jiang Linglin orders a way, wait for Shu pure to speak again, he hangs up the phone directly¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    ¡±Shu Chun angrily scolded at the mobile phone: "now I know how to care, why did I go early?" She couldn''t understand Jiang Linglin any more. Jiang qinyi asked the clerk to boil some eggs for Han Mingyu, but he stood at the door and didn''t mean to go in. At this moment, Shu Chun looked at him and said, "don''t you come in?"¡° Mingyu doesn''t like me very much. If I go in, I''ll just block her. Just stay outside. You can tell me what you need, and I will do it. "¡° Yo.


    I didn''t expect you to be reliable at the critical moment. " Shu Chun nodded in admiration, "in fact, you are also very good. If Mingyu really chooses you, it seems that you are also very good."¡° Do you really think so? " Jiang qinyi was elated by what she said, "can you help me say a few good words in her ear? If you can help me chase her, you can do whatever you want. " Shu Chun remembers that Zhao Yiqing said the same thing and turns to see Han Mingyu. There are so many men pursuing her, but she chose the one that is not suitable for her.


    Man is a fool of fate¡° No matter what happens, it''s between us. It''s none of your business Jiang Linglin''s voice was cold and sharp for a few minutes, "and even if it''s not me, Mingyu won''t be with you. You''ll die of this heart."¡° How do you know Mingyu won''t like me? Don''t forget that when we are in danger, the one Mingyu chooses to save is me, not you. " Every time I think about the banquet, Jiang qinyi smiles. It seems that the only time to mention that is.


    Only in this way can he feel that Han Mingyu likes himself. It was always Jiang Linglin''s heartache, though later Han Mingyu explained to him that he had saved the wrong person. But in full view of the public, whether intentionally or intentionally, it was enough to embarrass Jiang Linglin. Jiang Linglin''s face became more and more ugly. He pushed Jiang qinyi to the corner and raised his hand. Jiang qinyi said coldly, "what? Do you still want to do it to me? " Jiang Lingzhen.


    If you want to fight down, you''d better put down your fist. Shu Chun can see the outside clearly through cat''s eyes. Turning to Han Ming, he said, "Jiang Linglin and Jiang qinyi are fighting. Come and have a look?" Seeing that Han Mingyu was still indifferent, she went over and pulled him up, "don''t be a daze all the time. This can''t solve the problem. What''s more, there are many men in the world. There are also many men who like you. You don''t need to hurt someone who is not worth it.


    I''m sorry. " Since knowing that she has no hope, I still hope Jiang Linglin and Han Ming will meet each other. Now I see Jiang Linglin protecting he Mengyao indiscriminately.


    In my heart, I feel aggrieved for Han Ming. I despise Jiang Linglin many times. Han Mingyu was forced to pull up by her and said: "I''m not sorry for Jiang Linglin.


    It''s something that doesn''t make sense. "¡° No matter what, you should let it go first. Now they have a quarrel. It''s time to watch the fun and relax. "


    Shu Chun pulls her to the door and gives Han Mingyu the position of cat''s eye.

 Chapter 380

    Han Mingyu looks out. Jiang Linglin''s familiar face appeared in front of her, her heart suddenly pulled up again, and soon fell down again. From now on, she must learn to get along with Jiang Linglin like a friend or a stranger. She is not.


    A man who can''t live without love. There was a knock on the door outside. In order to show that she didn''t care about Jiang Linglin, she hesitated for a moment, opened the door and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"¡° Mingyu, I... "


    "If you''re here to apologize, you don''t have to." Han Mingyu interrupted him, "if Jiang is OK, please leave here. The noise of you two disturb us.


    Rest. If you do that again, I''ll call the police¡° Mingyu, don''t do that. " Jiang Linglin saw her red and swollen eyes, and there was a little pain in her eyes. There were still a few days left. After a few days, everything was over. But these days are the hardest¡° What do you want me to do? In fact, Mr. Jiang, you''re right. It''s a man''s dignity to protect the people he loves. " Han Ming said coldly, "instead of coming to see me, Mr. Jiang might as well go back to accompany your fiancee.


    She had just been frightened and needed company.


    Mingyu.


    "Don''t call me." Han Mingyu yelled at him, "if you don''t go, I really want to call the police." She coldly picked up her cell phone, called the front desk and asked them to send security. Jiang qinyi was worried that when they met, the misunderstanding would be solved, and their feelings would be destroyed.


    It''s a comeback. I didn''t expect that Jiang Linglin really hurt Han Mingyu''s heart this time. The more we met, the more irreconcilable their relationship became. He was a little relieved. If he had known this, he would not have stopped Jiang Linglin. Hearing that they are quarreling, Mu Hao comes with the security guard. He looked at Jiang Linglin and Han Mingyu for a moment.


    Son understood what meaning, toward Shu pure that side cast to inquire of vision. Shu Chun squeezed out a smile and waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK."¡° He''s disturbing my rest Han Mingyu didn''t want to calm down. He said, "please let him leave here." Mu Hao made a gesture to the security guard. The security captain came to Jiang Linglin and said respectfully.


    Mr. Jiang, please Jiang Linglin took a look at her, "I''ll see you again." When Han Ming closes the door, his mind is in a mess. She thinks that she can handle all things well, no matter what things she meets, she can bear them. Unfortunately, it''s all her imagination. Because whenever it comes to things related to Jiang Linglin, she is in a mess. Mu Hao personally sent Jiang Linglin out, slightly warning Jiang Zong.


    Our hotel is open for business. If you have nothing to do, come and make trouble. It really affects our normal business contacts. Can you give me face and stop coming to my hotel in the future? We really can''t hold your Buddha. "¡° What if I have to come? "¡° If Mr. Jiang is going to make a scene, we can''t help it.


    The herdsmen are not afraid of things. It''s up to them to decide who''s going to be in trouble. " Mu Hao''s gentle voice has a sense of oppression¡° I''m looking forward to that day. " Jiang Linglin got on the bus and looked at Mu Hao, who was not far away from him. Seeing them off, Han Mingyu is about to lie down when he receives a call from Hu Qian. He has news from Jiao Jie. Jiaojie is the witness of this matter. If you catch her, everything will be fine.


    When it''s solved, Han Ming doesn''t think much about it. She approves a piece of clothes and runs out quickly. In the corridor, she bumps into Jiang qinyi. She gets up and is about to go on. She is held by Jiang qinyi, "Mingyu, I have a few words to tell you."¡° I have nothing to say to you. I have something else to do. Please let me go Han Ming is in a hurry to meet Jiao Jie. Where can I spend time with him here? Let go of his hand. Jiang qinyi was afraid that she was going to see him.


    Jiang Linglin hugged her and continued: "where are you going? I''ll go with you. "¡° If you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Time is pressing. Han Ming doesn''t want to delay for a moment. The more she is like this, the more Jiang qinyi thinks that she wants to see Jiang Linglin, and it''s hard to let them separate. He will never give them a chance to make up. He holds Han Ming and meets Jiang qinyi. He looks at her leaving. Jiang qinyi''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. Shu Chun crept up to Jiang qinyi and whispered.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you... Are you ok?" Jiang qinyi grabbed her shoulder like a wild animal and roared, "what did she do? Did you go to Jiang Linglin, did you? " Shuchun was frightened by him and looked at him stupidly, then shook his head, "no... not..." "what did she do?" Jiang qinyi''s eyes are congested and he wants to swallow Shu Chun. Mu Hao came back from the outside, saw the scene and walked quickly.


    He pushed Jiang qinyi away and said harshly, "what are you doing?" Shu Chun rubbed his painful arm and pulled Mu Hao with his hand. "He was stimulated today. Don''t tell him the same thing."¡° What can he be stimulated by? " Mu Hao''s voice was cold and sharp, his eyes were like a sword, and he shot at Jiang qinyi. He came to him and said to me word by word.


    I warn you, stay away from Shu Chun in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. "¡° How can you be rude to me? Believe it or not, I''ll buy your hotel every minute. " Not to be outdone, Jiang qinyi patted Mu Hao''s chest with his hand, and his eyes were more disdainful. "Do you really think you are a great herdsman? If you dare to touch me today, I can bankrupt your herdsmen tomorrow. " These are the herdsmen.


    He has been running the hotel industry for many years. Unlike the Jiang family, his wealth is not leaked. In addition, Mu Hao is usually low-key and seldom takes part in activities, which makes Jiang qinyi look down on him. Shu Chun is worried that Mu Hao will attack Jiang qinyi. In order to catch up with the industry of the herdsmen, it''s not worth it to stop Mu Hao first. "Jiang qinyi is a madman, so you don''t have to worry about this kind of person, so as not to reduce your identity." Mu Hao glanced at Jiang qinyi.


    "Mr. Jiang, your room will be due soon. Please move out of here at that time."¡° I''m not going Jiang qinyi left a word and went to his room. Shu Chun is a little relieved. At this time, she is most worried about Han Mingyu. She only knows that she answers the phone. She is not very clear about the specific situation. No matter what she does, as long as she doesn''t go to he Mengyao. After running out, Han Mingyu stands at the intersection to take a taxi. Jiang Linglin''s car just stops beside her, "where are you going? I''ll take you¡° no


    Han Mingyu glanced at him and spewed out these two words without expression¡° At this point in time, you can''t get a taxi. " Jiang Linglin spat out a sentence. Han Mingyu didn''t want to see him or talk to him. He said coldly, "it''s nothing to do with you." She looked at the time. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning. It''s a remote place here. When it''s late, there are not many trains, let alone this time. But she couldn''t get on Jiang Lingluo''s car and get her favor. The heart is tangled and struggling.


    Hesitating for a while, I walk alone. It''s remote here, but after a few kilometers, I''ll get to the prosperous area where there are more people, so it should be easy to take a taxi. As she walked, she was persuading herself to forget that Jiang Linglin was right behind her and let her go back to her own world and live her own life. The pace is too slow, not to mention.


    She didn''t have a good rest these days. She was not as fit as before. She couldn''t walk for a long time. She couldn''t bear to eat. Jiang Linglin''s car followed her all the time. It didn''t exceed or get close to her. It lit the road ahead for her. They seem to have reached a tacit understanding in their hearts. They keep this state all the time. No one will step back or go up.


    Next step. This situation lasted for about an hour, and a car came towards them. In order to arrive early, Han Mingyu stood in the middle of the road and tried to stop the car. Jiang Linglin got out of the car and pulled her to his side. "You don''t want to die?" Han Ming Yu pushed him, "you don''t need to be in charge, you let me go." She subconsciously wanted to give the alarm a fall over her shoulder, and finally held back.


    I can''t bear it. I''m worried and anxious¡° I''ll take you where you''re going Jiang Linglin held her hand more tightly, for fear that she would disappear in her own world. Han Ming has no strength when he is in trouble. He is allowed to pick up the car, give the address and let Jiang Linglin go there. Jiang Linglin frowned and said, "go there.


    It''s none of your business. You can take me or you can get me off the bus. " At this time, Han Mingyu really can''t speak to him calmly. As long as he opens his mouth, he will speak with a rush of anger. Jiang Linglin put up with her little temper, occasionally look at her, see her mood gradually stabilized.


    Don''t worry. After arriving at the destination, Han Mingyu calls Hu Qian and asks where he is. Hu Qian told her the specific address, she looked along Hu Qian said, there is a small forest, can not see exactly what the situation¡° Is Jiao here? " Han Mingyu''s eyes narrowed. In her impression, Jiao Jie has a kind of understanding of darkness.


    Subconscious fear, sleep lights, touch the dark, she will become restless, how can be there, continue to say: "the information is accurate?"¡° Accurate, but... "But what, can''t you finish at one time?" Han Ming gives him a glance¡° There seems to be a bomb in it. I don''t know much about the situation now. I''ve sent someone to check it, and there will be results soon. " Han Mingyu looks at the time and says anxiously.


    Soon, how long? " Hu Qian shook his head. This case is too difficult to solve for a while. He can only do his best. Han Ming is determined by everything. The digging of her sister''s grave has something to do with Jiao Jie. This time, she came here for nothing else but to ask Jiao why she did it.


    Even if there''s something hard to say, can''t we discuss it with her? After the death of her sister, Jiao is her most trusted person. Shouldn''t she advance and retreat together? She took the trumpet from Hu Qian''s hand and said to him, "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look."¡° No, there are not only Jiao Jie but also other people in it. Even if Jiao''s relationship with you, the road ahead is blocked by trees, and a person''s thick trees are in the middle. People can go around, but cars can''t. Jiang Linglin will protect her behind, "no matter what happens for a while.


    You can''t do anything rashly, you know? "¡° Jiang Linglin, what identity are you commanding me with? " Han Ming met with a sneer, "if you''re afraid, just go back. I''ll go alone." They walked forward a few steps, there were trees everywhere, leaves blocked the sun, in front of a dark, nothing to see, there is no way.


    Know what''s going on inside. No matter where you go, there is a little wind and grass, Jiang Lingluo will conditionally protect Han Ming behind him. Every time Han Ming meets him, he just gives him a light look and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere becomes strange and quiet. Suddenly, Han Mingyu feels a sense of oppression, and her perception of danger is extremely strong.


    Sharp, as long as there is danger, her organs all become alert. It''s just that there''s darkness everywhere, and there''s no way to know where the danger is coming from. She pulled Jiang Linglin, who continued to walk forward, "there is danger ahead." Jiang Linglin lowered his voice, "I know. We have come here. We have no way back. "¡° In fact, you don''t have to go through the muddy water with me. " Han Ming''s voice seems to have a sound.


    Without words, it is a worry and concern that cannot be covered up. For her sister''s sake, she had no fear of any danger. Now there is a Jiang Linglin beside her. When she is in danger, she has scruples and dare not rush up regardless¡° Do you care about me? " Jiang Linglin poked her with her hand.


    Forehead no matter who I am with, no matter what happens between us, we will always be friends. And... You will always be my woman. I''m willing to protect you. " The sudden confession made Han Mingyu''s heart tremble slightly. If this is said before their divorce, Han Mingyu believes it.


    They will wake up in their dreams, but there is an insurmountable gap. These words will only become a burden to each other¡° I''m not your woman. He Mengyao is. " Han Ming''s heart and mind are fixed, and he utters this sentence. Whether she wants it or not, admit it or not.


    It''s all true. She didn''t like self deception¡° Mingyu, listen to me. " Jiang Linglin held her, "he Mengyao and I..." "who... Who is there..."


    A man''s voice interrupted the words behind Jiang Linglin.


    Mingyu looks at them from the sound, and several men take flashlights to shine on them. She wrote in Jiang Linglin''s palm: "act according to the plan." She walked forward a few steps, was pulled by Jiang Linglin, "I''m here, what do you rush forward." When he came to those people, Jiang Linglin''s eyes swept over them, pretending to be afraid of Daoge.


    Who is the elder brother? "¡° Who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? " The short man said harshly, looking at Han Mingyu. After a few seconds, he took his eyes back. Han Ming grabs Jiang Linglin''s arm and hides behind him. He says, "we''re here for camping. I didn''t expect that we were lost in the middle of the night.


    How did you go camping? Where is your car? Where is it? " The little man asked, listening to him, you can know that he is a very alert person. Han Mingyu pointed out with his finger, "the way in is blocked by a big tree, so we park the car there and come in."¡° Lonely men and few women, I come to such a ghost place in the middle of the night.


    It''s not camping, is it cheating? "¡° Hahaha... In other words, the girl is really good. "¡° Come back with us. " As soon as his voice fell, Han Mingyu felt a little bit cooler on his back. Then he saw a dagger on Jiang Linglin''s chest. Her hands consciously pulled out of her pocket, and suddenly remembered that in order not to scare the snake, she gave her gun to Hu Qian, leaving only a positioning monitor in her pocket.


    So that we can send a message to Hu Qian. He went in the opposite direction with several other people, and sent a message to Han Mingyu. Everything was ready. Han Mingyu was relieved. She glanced at these people and wrote down their appearance one by one. This time, they escaped. It''s easy to catch them again. Jiang Linglin squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Beg a way:" a few elder brothers, beg you to let us go, we have old, there are small, are waiting for us to go back¡° Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife. " The little man snapped, "if you don''t want to die in the wilderness, you''d better listen to us¡° Yes, yes Jiang Linglin nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    And they went inside step by step. There is a warehouse here. The place is not very big. If you don''t know the location, it''s hard to be found. The two of them were pushed into the warehouse. There was no electricity. There was a candle burning in it. The light was dim and bright. They could only barely see the road ahead. There was a man sitting in the corner of the warehouse. Because she was too far away, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. By feeling, she felt that.


    People should be Jiao Jie. As she walked by the light, she observed the situation here. This is a warehouse. There are many boxes in it. It''s not known what they are. The little man gave her a punch, "walk well, what are you looking at? And look, dig out your eyes. " Han Mingyu takes back her eyes and is coerced to another place by them.


    In a corner, he took Jiang Linglin and sat down timidly¡° Boss, I see that the little girl looks good, or I''ll play with my brothers, who haven''t touched a woman for a long time. " Scar man has been looking at Han Mingyu with a kind of color, and his obscene smile makes Han Mingyu want to beat him up¡° Now, don''t make trouble. After these days, I''ll find you a better one.


    ¡±The little man refused his request. He was a little unbalanced in his heart. When he left, he looked back at Han Ming from time to time. He could not wait. Just because of the little man''s prestige, she temporarily compromised. She untied the rope behind Jiang Linglin and touched it with her hand. She remembered that when she came in, she saw several sticks below. After a while, it would be safer if there was something in her hand. Take the stick.


    She crept to another corner. This time, she saw the person in front of her. It was Jiao Jie. She put the stick down and tore the tape from Jiao''s mouth. "Where have you been these days? Do you know I''ve been worried about you? "¡° Tea meeting? Why are you here? " Jiao elder sister shocked looking at her, eyes toward the outside sweep, make sure not to be


    Found, continued, "it''s dangerous here, you hurry to find a chance to leave here."¡° We should go together and stay together. " Han Mingyu said as she went to untie the rope in her hand. These days, Jiao Jie has been locked up in such a dark place. Her legs are numb and she can''t stand up at all. Those are just outside. They haven''t heard from Hu Qian.


    Before she is not anxious, hand Jiao sister, "you slowly adapt, I will take you out of here." Jiao shook her head. "When you have a chance, you can go with Jiang Linglin. Don''t worry about me."¡° What are you talking about? How can I leave you alone? " Han Mingyu''s words were a little more angry¡° I... I''m sorry for you. " Jiao Jie''s voice.


    More than a little choked, Han Mingyu said tentatively: "is it because you sent someone to dig my sister''s tomb?" She has been reluctant to believe that the person in the video is Jiao Jie. During this period of time, she has been trying to persuade herself not to believe those. After all, what she sees with her eyes is not necessarily true. When she saw Jiaojie nodding, she clearly heard her heartbroken voice, low and desolate, "why? Why are you doing this? "¡° There''s no reason. In short, it is.


    I''m sorry for you Jiao Jie did not go to explain, but said, "if you want revenge, just come on, now is the best chance." Han Mingyu reached into the air and stopped, "no matter what you say, I believe it''s not your intention. You must have a problem. If you don''t say it now, I believe you will one day She took out the signal light and threw it out through the window of the warehouse to signal Hu Qian that they could move.


    Jiang Linglin protects her behind her for fear that those people outside will find clues and come in at this time. Although Han Mingyu''s skill is good, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and those people are desperators. If you really fight, Han Mingyu doesn''t have much chance of winning¡° Jiang Linglin, you don''t have to protect me like this. They are not my opponents. " Han Ming meets lenglengdao.


    Eyes have been looking at the door, ready to fight them at any time. The vigilance of these people far exceeded their expectations. Han Ming rushed in from the door within two minutes of the signal light being thrown out. Four of them were arrested before, and now they are eight. All of them have a tiger tattoo. This tattoo is the same as the person Han Ming met at the party before.


    The tattoo is as like as two peas. She pondered the purpose of these people at this time. Officer Han, you''re hiding deep enough. " The little man snapped, "you almost cheated us." Han Ming met with a picky eyebrow and said, "I dare to come in even though I know I''m a policeman. It''s really a shame.


    You are a policeman, but don''t forget that this is my territory. No one can leave here, including you, without my permission. " The little man ordered people to surround the three of them, and his eyes fell on Jiang Linglin, "surely you are Jiang Zong?"¡° What do you want? "¡° I want to do business with Mr. Jiang. I don''t know Mr. Jiang.


    What do you think? "¡° He said¡° You are also the noble son of the Jiang family. Do you think your life is worth 100 million? "¡° a hundred million? Are you kidding? Even if you sell me, it''s not worth 100 million. " Jiang Linglin''s words are a bit self mocking¡° It''s not worth it, has the final say. Today, as long as you come with us, we will.


    How about letting them both go? "¡° Good Jiang Linglin said without hesitation. Jiang Linglin took a look at her and said, "take care of yourself. I know my own business in my heart." He whispered in Han Ming''s ear, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." It''s still a determined tone. Han Mingyu wants to stop them. Several people around them take out their gun fingers.


    With them, Han Mingyu did not dare to take the risk. Watching them take Jiang Linglin away, Han Ming meets the whole person and wants to catch up with her, but is held by Jiao Jie. "Jiang Linglin exchanges himself for the safety of both of us. You can''t make fun of your life any more."¡° Who are those people? Why are they arresting you? Why.


    Do you know who we are? " Han Mingyu roared, all of which made her unable to figure out a clue. "Those are Zhou''s people." Jiaojie youyou said, "we are all blinded by his appearance. In fact, Zhou Geyuan didn''t perform so well. He forced me to destroy your sister''s tomb."¡° How could it be him? " Han Mingyu felt that all this was wrong.


    It''s incredible. Brother Zhou repeatedly helps them when they are in trouble, but Han Mingyu doesn''t want to. It''s all about him. Looking at Jiao Jie''s look, I knew that she didn''t lie to herself. Knowing people, knowing face and not knowing heart, brother Zhou gave them all the trust, and in a moment there was no residue left to destroy them.


    Jiao shook her head. "I don''t know. I just listen to brother Zhou''s subordinates. It seems that they are going to do a big business recently." A city, there are many foreign businessmen, business of all kinds, said very few on the big business. This time, brother Zhou, these people are so careful, it should not be a proper business. DP or arms? She has a brain.


    No matter which one, you need financial support to make this business.


    The small man took Jiang Linglin away for money. As long as these people have a purpose, things will be easier. Hu Qian with people came late, and when they catch up, those people have disappeared without a trace.


    The only thing to be sure is that these people are in the forest. Because of the large area of the forest, it will be more troublesome to search.

 Chapter 381

    "All the systems in the bureau need passwords. I''d better go back with you." Hu Qian knows better than anyone what Jiang Linglin means to Han Mingyu. At this time, no matter how calm Han Mingyu is, it is hard to cover up her inner confusion. If those people take this opportunity to fight Han Mingyu, they will be in trouble. These people already have Jiang Linglin as a hostage, plus a Han Mingyu, things will change.


    It''s tricky. Han Mingyu looks at sister Jiao, "can you still contact brother Zhou now?" Brother Zhou has an industry in city A. it should not be very difficult to find him. Jiaojie recites brother Zhou''s phone number, and a series of numbers are so familiar that she can see that Jiaojie puts him on the tip of her heart, hoping that something will happen in the future, or that she can contact him without a mobile phone. It''s a pity.


    Deep love, after all, is only her wishful thinking. Han Mingyu dials brother Zhou''s phone number with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, he gets through. Without waiting for her to speak, brother Zhou said, "Mingyu, are you with Jiao? How did she cash out the bar? " A few words will Han Ming encounter some doubts.


    Didn''t he design everything? How to say it, but it seems that I don''t know anything. Jiaojie grabs the phone from Han Mingyu. "Brother Zhou, we have known each other for many years. I always thought you are a gentleman. Even if you are reckless, you dare to act boldly. I didn''t expect you to be a person in person and behind the scenes.


    What are you talking about? " Hearing Jiao''s voice, brother Zhou''s voice was a little more shocked. "Where are you now? I''ll come to you in a minute¡° What are you doing here? Tell me, everything is a misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all planted by others. " Jiao elder sister emotion some excited, say behind, cry out.


    Born, lips moved, not a word. Han Mingyu answers the phone and asks brother Zhou to come to the police station. He has something important to ask him. Hang up the phone, she will Jiao sister in her arms, low voice comfort way: "maybe all this is really someone else planted frame him?"¡° A Biao is his most effective man and confidant. these


    Over the years, no matter what happened, he would order a Biao to do it. This time, a Biao did it by himself. How could it be a misunderstanding? "¡° In this world, sometimes the closer people are to each other, the easier they are to betray themselves. Let''s not jump to a conclusion until brother Zhou comes. " Jiao Jie has a little hope in her eyes. Vaguely, she hopes that this matter has nothing to do with brother Zhou. After all, brother Zhou has nothing to do with everything.


    She heard everything from others. Brother Zhou went to the police station earlier than them. Seeing them coming back, he said, "sister Jiao, where have you been?"¡° Are you subordinate a Biao? " Jiao asked, "you asked him to coerce me to dig Han Xueen''s tomb and kidnap me. Now you ask me where I went? Don''t you think it''s funny? "¡° What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Brother Zhou scratched his head and eyes.


    In addition to doubt or doubt. At the beginning, Han Mingyu also doubted him. Seeing his reaction at this time, he determined that it had nothing to do with him. He is sincere to Jiao Jie, and the affection in her eyes can''t be hidden. She doesn''t believe that brother Zhou is a man who will do something to his beloved. Besides, the Zhou family is not short of money. Brother Zhou doesn''t have to take risks. On the contrary, his subordinate a Biao is very suspicious. Han Mingyu asks, "can you contact a Biao?"¡° Abio disappeared a month ago.


    The police took over the case. " Zhou Biao''s fingers are shallow. Hu Qian nodded, "a month ago, he did come to the police station to report a case. Later, we sent someone to look for it, but we never found it."¡° Do you know what a Biao is doing and who he is dealing with? " Han Mingyu continued¡° Some time ago, a Biao said he wanted a big life.


    If it''s done, don''t worry. Once they have a new business, they can leave. " "I don''t really care whether other people are going or not," he recalled. Anyhow, Abiao has been with me for so many years. At the beginning, he said he would leave. I was also shocked. But thinking that he was going to get married soon and needed money everywhere, he agreed.


    His proposal gave him a sum of money. "¡° Who is he going to marry? Do you have the contact information of his fiancee? "¡° No, We have only heard of his fiancee from him, and no one has seen her. " If you can''t find the woman, all the clues will be broken.


    Only after finding a Biao can Jiang Lingluo be found. Han Mingyu decides to arrest a Biao and others in the whole city. As long as they show up, they will be found, unless they don''t show up all their lives. Brother Zhou suddenly thought of something and said, "a Biao seems to have been very close to he Mengyao for some time." When Han Ming meets the first two, she is indispensable everywhere.


    At the beginning, the disappearance of the sea was related to he Mengyao, and this time it is the same. How can a good rich family get along with the spy. Han Mingyu asked brother Zhou to send Jiao back. After they left, she said to Hu Qian, "let''s follow brother Zhou step by step. You must watch him carefully. You can''t make any mistakes, you know?"¡° You mean, ah Biao will go back to see him. "¡° Now, a Biao is wanted in the whole city. These people can''t escape. If they want to leave, they must have help.


    "If you do this, you will not be afraid to force those people to rush, but to Jiang Linglin..." Hu Qian swallows the word "hands on" back. Han Mingyu is also gambling on the real purpose of those people kidnapping Jiang lingyao, and whether those people have anything to do with he Mengyao. These days, he Mengyao has been monitored, but no clue has been found, or he Mengyao is hidden deep enough; Or the people who watched her had something to do with her.


    Let Hu Qian on the surveillance of he Mengyao that two police files out, he Mengyao do, with whom to meet, these people have not reported, only one possibility, is he Mengyao bought. Seeing the photos on the table, the two men looked more flustered and said: "this... This..." look at the two of them.


    Look, Hu shallow heart all understand. Just graduated, no experience, easy to be blinded by the dazzling world, also easy to be bought by money. Hu Qian thought that they could at least distinguish the primary and secondary, but unexpectedly, they completely defected to he Mengyao¡° You''ll go through the resignation procedures later. " Hu shallow voice calmed a few minutes, these two people were promoted by him, the inner disappointment can be imagined. They bowed their heads.


    "I don''t want to leave the police station," he said¡° You failed in this matter. Now Jiang Linglin, the second son of Jiang''s group, has been kidnapped. Can you bear the responsibility? "¡° As long as Hu can give us a chance, we will find out his whereabouts and rescue him successfully. " Song Gang vowed. Hu Qian looked up at him and sneered at him.


    You can''t even resist the most basic temptation. How can I trust you? "¡° Anyway, you haven''t got a clue about this matter. Why don''t you trust us again, in case we can? " Song Gang continued, "Hu team, you can rest assured that as long as you give us this opportunity, we will not let you down." These two people are Hu Qian in the end.


    It took him a lot of hard work to get them to leave. Hu Qian was really reluctant to let them go. After all, the two men were able to work, but they were a little younger. Hu thought for a moment, "I''ll give you another chance to rescue Jiang Linglin successfully. Your merits and demerits are equal. This matter is over. If there''s another moth in the middle, the police won''t think about it any more. "¡° Team Hu, don''t worry. We''re here.


    I don''t know what to do. " Song Gang pulls another person out of here. Brother side, the purpose seems not simple, but less than more information. Han Mingyu didn''t sleep all night. According to her memory, she drew the faces of the people who had captured Jiang Linglin and put them on the computer to search their information. She found that these people''s anti reconnaissance ability is not a problem.


    The whole system, without any information related to them, seems to come out of thin air. She really didn''t have a clue. Hu Qian handed her the cup of water, "otherwise, let''s go to meet Meng Yao again?" Han Mingyu shakes her head. Before, she always thought he Mengyao was a rich man with no brains.


    Now this series of things show that she is definitely not as simple as a rich family, otherwise she would not have known so many such people¡° Otherwise, go to talk to Jiang qinyi? " Hu Qian proposed that Han Mingyu had no objection this time. When he Mengyao gets close to those people, she also gets close to Jiang qinyi. It can be seen that she has dealings with these people. She can''t start from her, just from the people around her. Since Jiang qinyi came back, he has never been at ease, and all kinds of things have never happened.


    Poor even Han Mingyu suspected that Han Xueen''s death was also related to him¡° I''ll go myself. You''ll wait here for me to come back. "¡° That''s no good. Jiang qinyi has always been thinking about you. Go by yourself. If something happens in his way, I can''t bear the responsibility. " Hu''s head swayed like a rattle, "if you want to go together, it''s all right if you don''t go.


    Don''t go, or you look like this, OK? Let''s go together. You wait for me downstairs. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll send you a signal and you''ll come up again. " Hu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, be careful yourself. Yes, Shu Chungang just gave it.


    I''ll call you and ask you how you are. I haven''t been able to get through to you. You can call her back. " Shu Chun is a friend that Han Mingyu cares about very much, but now in this situation, she doesn''t know how to face Shu Chun and tell her about Jiang Linglin''s disappearance. After thinking for a while, he said, "you''d better go back for me. Just say I''m busy and let her feel at ease.


    I''ll go and see her when I''m busy. "¡° It''s... it''s not good, is it? " Hu shallow scratch scratch head, "Shu pure is what temper, you should know, you don''t personally give her back a message, she won''t give up." Take a step back and believe. She sneered and looked like a torch. "When I really went to worship her mother, I didn''t do" what else can I do except to worship my dead relatives and friends in the cemetery? " Jiang qinyi asked, "is something wrong with the cemetery? And it has something to do with you? " Jiang qinyi is more cunning than before. He does everything without leaking. It''s not easy for him to get something out of his mouth. Even if Jiang qinyi wants to say, it''s useful information that she wants to know, or what she wants to know, Jiang Qin.


    Yi won''t reveal a word. But she still wanted to try. Looking at Jiang qinyi, she said, "my sister''s grave has been destroyed. I wonder if it has anything to do with you?"¡° I don''t know who your sister is. What does it have to do with me? You can''t tie everything to me just because you don''t like me. It''s unfair to me. " Jiang qinyi opened the door of the room and said, "come in and have a seat.


    We''ve got a good red wine. " During the time when they went out, the inside had been cleaned up, and the things scattered on the ground had been sorted out before. Only Jiang qinyi''s personal clothes, whether intentionally or forgotten, were found on the bed. Jiang qinyi did not seem to see the same, invited her to sit on the sofa, in the crevice.


    There are still his clothes inside, gorgeous red, as if dyed red by blood, especially eye-catching, she would like to see it as not. If it''s forgotten on the bed, it''s deliberately stuffed in the cracks of the sofa. Han Mingyu stood up and didn''t reach for the wine in his hand. He said slowly, "I have something to do today. I''ll go there first.


    I''ll see you off. " Jiang qinyi does not miss any chance to please her. Han Ming didn''t refuse him this time. She thought about telling him about Jiang Linglin''s disappearance. After weighing the pros and cons, she said, "Jiang Linglin has been kidnapped. Have you heard about it?"¡° Jiang Linglin hasn''t been back to Jiang''s home for a long time. I''m not sure about him.


    ¡±Jiang qinyi''s eyes narrowed a little, "is my father reporting the case?"¡° No, "he said¡° How do you know? Is it because you resent that he is about to get engaged to he Mengyao and send someone to kidnap him? " Jiang qinyi joked that there was more temptation in his words. Han Ming glances at him askance. Jiang Linglin regards Jiang qinyi as his good brother and thinks about him everywhere. What about Jiang qinyi? To get there by all means.


    Jiang Linglin was kidnapped, not only did not care about the color, even a little more schadenfreude. This face Han Mingyu how to see, how to feel disgusted, simply turned his head, do not look at him¡° I was joking with you just now. Linglin is my brother. I''m more worried than anyone when he has an accident. If you have any news about him, I''ll let you know immediately.


    Tell me about Jiang qinyi. He''s a little more concerned¡° If the kidnapper wants 100 million yuan, will you pay for it? "¡° A hundred million? " Jiang qinyi said with a bitter smile, "the turnover of Jiang''s group is going from bad to worse. Let alone 100 million, even 50 million, the company may not be able to take it out. However, no matter how much money the kidnappers want, I will do it whenever possible.


    I''ll try to figure that out. " His answer is very technical, and the word "try your best" is well used. On the one hand, it shows that he is powerless; on the other hand, it shows that he is eager to help Jiang Linglin. Han Ming gives a bitter smile. If Jiang Linglin hears this, he doesn''t know if he will feel cold and give up his last brotherhood with Jiang qinyi. When she got back to the police station, she began the autopsy. Although in the body.


    The finger of the sea was found nearby, but the body didn''t match the DNA of the sea. It shouldn''t be him. Han Mingyu and Hu Qian are a little relieved, no news, better than bad news¡° Is there any news from Jiang Linglin? " Han Mingyu takes off his gloves and asks¡° Not yet. " Hu Qian shook his head, "but he Meng Yao has been here several times. He reported that Jiang Linglin was missing."¡° How could she know? " Han Mingyu asked.


    This matter is now under pressure, and the time of Jiang Linglin''s disappearance is less than 24 hours. It is reasonable that he Mengyao should not report the case. Does he Mengyao really have something to do with the kidnappers?


    This idea flashed through her mind. According to he Mengyao''s feelings for Jiang Linglin, if she had any relationship with the kidnappers, she would find him out first rather than report him to the police.

 Chapter 382

    "I don''t know. She only said that she would come back. If you have anything to ask, you can ask at that time." Hu Qian patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not worry too much. Those who should come will come, and those who should run will not run away. As Hu Qian expected, an hour later, he Mengyao came again. Han Mingyu handed over the lab to Xiao Li and went to see her in person.


    Dream Yao see her, first is a Leng, soon look become a little arrogant, "what are you doing?"¡° This is the police station. Shouldn''t I be here? " Han Mingyu asked. He Mengyao''s face is not very good, but also did not show too extreme, the bag on the table, "I don''t want to see you, change a police out."¡° If I guess well, you should come to inquire about Jiang Linglin''s disappearance, right? We are friends at all times.


    Youyi, it''s far more reliable for you to tell me about it than for you to tell others. Are you right? "¡° Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. I''ll tell you that even if something happens to brother Linglin, it''s none of your business. " He Mengyao said coldly, "if you want to know your interest, stay away from him. I don''t want to see you, and he doesn''t want to see you."¡° It''s up to you whether you say it or not. Anyway, you two will be engaged soon, and the bridegroom will not arrive at that time.


    It''s not me. " In the face of Han Mingyu''s sarcasm, he Mengyao''s face turns blue, but the police station is Han Mingyu''s home, even if she is angry, she can only bear it. Hesitated for a moment, eyes fell on her, "if I cooperate with you, you really want to go.


    Save brother Linglin? No, why don''t you take me to save him? " Han Ming didn''t care so much when she met him. She didn''t even think about it. She said, "OK, I promise you." He Mengyao whispered in her ear: "I received a call from the kidnapper and asked me to take money to redeem people. The lion''s mouth is wide open, one hundred million. How can I have so much money? "¡° How often do they call you? "


    If the kidnappers have information, they are not afraid that they will not be found¡° Five hours. " He Meng Yao calculated, "if there is no accident, they will call again in half an hour."


    Did I call you alone, or did I call the Jiang family as well? " Han Mingyu asked. Always feel this matter is very strange, no matter how to say, he Mengyao can only count Jiang Linglin''s fiancee. Everyone can see that Jiang Linglin and he Mengyao''s engagement is a commercial marriage, and they don''t have much real feelings. The kidnapper calls he Mengyao, which is illogical.


    Ji He Meng Yao shook his head. "I don''t know. After they called me, I came to report the case. I didn''t dare to ask Jiang Jiazhi if he knew about it." The rest is to wait for the news of the kidnappers. Hu Qian installed the eavesdropping device on he Mengyao''s mobile phone. As long as the kidnappers call, they can determine their location at the first time. This time.


    Han Ming is just like an ant on a hot pot. She keeps walking around the office. She is nervous and anxious. The phone rings like a thunderbolt, hitting Han Mingyu''s heart. She suddenly hit a smart, toward Hu shallow look in the past, Hu shallow to her made an OK gesture, all ready, motioned he Mengyao to answer the phone. He Mengyao.


    Scared to press the answer button, the voice of the kidnapper came from the other end of the phone, "how''s the money going?"¡° Money is still in preparation. I''ll listen to brother Linglin and make sure he''s safe. " He Mengyao read out the good lines. When the kidnapper calmed down, he Mengyao continued: "if you don''t like this, I''ll prepare 5000 first.


    Wan will send it to you. How about you let me meet brother Linglin? "¡° Do you have police around you? " The kidnapper said coldly. He Meng Yao Chao and Han Mingyu have a look. Han Mingyu is also a little surprised. He Meng Yao waves his hand and signals her to continue. Maybe the kidnapper is just testing.


    He Mengyao said in a choked voice: "brother lingyao is in your hands. How dare I call the police? I just want to see him and make sure he''s safe, or I''ll give you money, and he''ll have an accident, and I won''t be rich or poor. We he family do business. You should understand that the old and the young are not deceived. "


    Now the initiative is in our hands. Give the money and hand it over to others, or you''ll wait to collect the body for him. You like him so much that you can''t bear to see him become a corpse, can you¡° Don''t hurt him. Don''t worry. I will try my best to meet your requirements. Please.


    "We are..." he Mengyao pleaded, "I want to say a word with him now, just a word..." before he Mengyao finished, the kidnappers directly hung up, ignored the kidnappers, didn''t give them any chance to delay, finished what they wanted to say, hung up directly. They have located he Mengyao''s mobile phone, but.


    It doesn''t make any sense at all. If they can''t find their position, they are looking for a needle in a haystack. Han Mingyu is more anxious than anyone else. She has a habit. The more anxious she is, the calmer her face is. No one can see what she thinks. Hu Qian suddenly said, "the tracker on Jiang Linglin''s body is on." Han Mingyu hurried by.


    He pointed to several positions on the tracker and twisted his eyebrows into a line. "Now Jiang Linglin is on the kidnapper and can''t move. Even if the kidnappers want to take him away, they will not move back and forth at these points. "¡° You mean the kidnappers are confusing the public? " Hu Qian agreed with her. Generally, kidnappers don''t go around with hostages, like this.


    It''s easy to detect. This time, the kidnappers have high vigilance and anti detection ability. They haven''t found their shelter after searching for so long. It can''t be such a coincidence. Just after hanging up the phone, there was news there. He Mengyao didn''t quite understand what they were saying, but said nervously: "what''s the matter with brother lingyao? Will the kidnapper tear up the ticket if he can''t get the money? " She doesn''t stop.


    Han Mingyu is tired of repeating these two sentences. Now her brain is buzzing. She can''t calm down and think. Despised he Meng Yao one eye, "these are uncertain factors, these kidnappers are cunning, we have no way to give you a definite answer.".


    Mingyu, what''s your attitude? Can you believe that I complain about you? "¡° If Miss He wants to complain about me, go straight ahead to the director''s room. Feel free. " Han Mingyu pushes her out and stands in front of the computer, staring at the position displayed by the locator. Here are a few.


    The position has deviated from the woods. If this is really the intention of the kidnappers, maybe they have left there by now. Although the forest is big, at least it has a purpose. If these people leave with Jiang Linglin, it''s hard to find them. One sentence exposed Jiang qinyi''s feelings.


    No matter how much you say and how well you lay the groundwork, you can''t be careless in money¡° We will not only recover the money, but also bring the kidnappers to justice. We will not let them go unpunished all the time. Heaven''s net is clear and careless, and being punished by law will be their final outcome. " In the last sentence, Han Mingyu spoke very slowly.


    Not only to Jiang qinyi, but also to himself¡° With you, I''m relieved. " Hang up, Han Mingyu has been waiting, waiting for the kidnapper to call he Mengyao again. This time, they are more prepared than before, as long as they can hold down the kidnappers.


    Even if there is no way to determine their location, they can still find the approximate location. This time, the kidnapper called their office directly, "Han Mingyu, don''t think we don''t know your abacus. Don''t you want to see Jiang Linglin? I''ll send you an address, one this evening.


    Come alone, or I''ll let you see Jiang Linglin''s body. "¡° Don''t hurt Jiang Linglin. If something happens to him, you won''t get a cent. " Han Mingyu is a little excited. What the kidnappers want seems to be the result. A sarcastic smile came from the other end of the phone, "it depends on whether you can be a man."¡° Let me hear Jiang Linglin''s voice... Du.


    Du... "Before Han Mingyu finished, he hung up¡° Ma Dan Han Ming''s eyes are red and swollen when he hits the table with his hand, and his expression is ferocious and terrible. Hu Qian was frightened by her appearance, "are you... OK?"¡° It''s OK. " Han Mingyu spat out two words, "I''ll go to the appointment alone tonight, and the rest will be left to you."¡° no way.


    It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If you have to go, let me accompany you. "¡° Didn''t you hear the kidnappers? If you go with me, Jiang Linglin will be in danger. How can I make fun of Jiang Linglin''s life? "¡° So you can''t make fun of your own life? This is obviously a bureau set up by the kidnappers. If you want to go, won''t you be trapped by them? " Hu qianzhen worried that she would go alone, after all.


    The address is sent separately to Han Mingyu''s mobile phone. Even if someone follows her, she''s a policeman, and it''s easy to get rid of those tails. In desperation, Hu Qian could only compromise temporarily, "I agree you to go alone, but you should keep in touch with me at any time.


    Those people have taken advantage of the loopholes. They have Jiang Linglin in their hands. They can control the Jiang family and he family. With you, they can blackmail the police station. "¡° Don''t worry, I know it. " Han Mingyu has a look at the time. It''s still five hours before dark. I don''t know if the kidnapper will be there.


    Call me. He Mengyao has been outside all the time. He Mengyao hears their conversation and rushes in, "I''ll go with you to save brother lingyao."¡° You Han Mingyu looked up at her, "what are you going to do?"¡° You promised me that as long as I promised to cooperate with you, you would take me to save brother lingyao. If you don''t let me go, wait for the kidnappers to call.


    I''ll tell them that your police are watching their movements, and all our phones are monitored. " He Mengyao raised his head and said, "I don''t need to say more about what will happen at that time." Han Mingyu is really convinced by he Mengyao''s IQ. He is typical of his own bad life and does not let others. She looked at him carefully.


    Dream Yao, Miss Qian Jin''s style, capricious and indulgent, regardless of the consequences. Such a person doesn''t look like a scheming person. But the disappearance of the sea and the destruction of the cemetery are really all about her. Thinking for a long time, helpless, Han Mingyu can only temporarily agree to her request, step by step, can''t let her alone destroy the rescue plan. Fortunately.


    He Mengyao is just the gold of a wealthy family. He has no threat to the kidnappers. Maybe he can let them use he Mengyao to threaten the he family to pay for it. Weighing the pros and cons, Han Mingyu feels that even with her, it''s nothing. During this period, the kidnappers never called again, waiting for a long time.


    For some time, it was extremely painful for individuals. Finally, at 8 p.m., the kidnappers sent an address to Han Mingyu''s mobile phone. It seemed that they knew their intention and reiterated that she could only go alone, or they would tear up the ticket. Han Mingyu took a look at he Mengyao, "you heard the kidnapper''s words just now. If you have to go with me, that''s it.


    If you don''t care about Jiang Linglin''s life, you can do it yourself. " He Meng Yao suddenly like frost hit eggplant, Wilt in there, the whole person has no spirit, angrily looked at Han Ming met one eye, "he had like you, you go to save him alone, in case he to your old love revived, how do I do?" Han Mingyu really wants to break her brain to see what''s in it. When it''s all burning, how can she think.


    These are useless? Are these more important than Jiang Linglin''s life¡° Now that I''ve finished with Jiang Linglin, I won''t tangle with him any more. You don''t have to worry about that. " He Mengyao still didn''t believe, "then you swear that you won''t remarry with brother lingyao all your life." Han Mingyu was entangled by her, so she had no choice but to swear, "I will never be entangled in Han Mingyu''s life.


    It''s against this oath to be together with Jiang Linglin. Heaven strikes thunder and lightning. It''s hard to die. "¡° No, no... "He Meng Yao''s head is shaking like a rattle drum." you have to say that Jiang Linglin is not good enough to die. "¡° He Mengyao, don''t go too far. "¡° Do you say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll call the kidnappers now. " He Mengyao is fighting against her.


    We should force Han Mingyu to take an attitude at this time. She was not afraid of death, nor was she afraid that life was worse than death. She vowed that she didn''t care at all. But let her swear in the name of Jiang Linglin that she really can''t do it. She can''t care about her own life or death, but she can''t do it without caring about Jiang Ling.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " He Mengyao pressed step by step, "Han Mingyu, you are really a villain. You say that you have no feelings for brother Linglin. In fact, you still want to be with him in your heart."¡° I... I didn''t... "No, just swear by me, or I won''t let you go." At this moment, Han Mingyu really wants to congratulate him for disturbing the law enforcement.


    Dream Yao arrested, if so, there call, he dream Yao does not cooperate, the consequences can be imagined. The most helpless, had to compromise. She has hurt Jiang Linglin too many times, and she doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Linglin any more. After all the explanations, she left the city, left Jiang Linglin, and never met him again. Hands slowly up, summon great courage.


    Word by word: "Han Mingyu swore that he would never have anything to do with Jiang Linglin again in this life. If he disobeyed this oath, Jiang... Jiang Linglin..." speaking of this, her voice suddenly dropped a lot, and he Mengyao''s eyes fixed on her, calmed down and went on.


    "The way," Jiang Linglin day hit thunder, not good death Then she gave him a cold glance. "Are you satisfied now?"¡° You should remember today''s oath, otherwise Jiang Linglin will follow you He Mengyao reminds a way, be at ease. Han Mingyu comes to the address given by the kidnapper. It''s deserted and empty. It''s not like he can hide people. here.


    Whether it''s a challenge or an opportunity for the kidnappers, it''s a bet on who''s more willing to go. Hu Qian and they are far away. Even if the kidnappers suddenly rush out, they dare not act rashly. Han Mingyu is about to send a text message to the kidnapper, saying that he has arrived at his destination. She didn''t finish a word, and the kidnapper''s phone rang.


    Come on, let her remove the wiretap, then go straight ahead, when can stop, when to call her. It''s dark here. She can''t see anything. She''s not sure how the kidnapper determined her position. In this case, she can only follow the requirements of the kidnapper, remove the eavesdropping device and move forward aimlessly. In the wilderness, from time to time, you can hear the roar of wolves in the distance. Rao is her friend.


    Used to all kinds of emergencies, this situation, but also some creepy. In the middle, Hu Qian called her. She glanced around and didn''t know where the kidnappers were. They were watching her with binoculars. In order to let those people relax their vigilance, they simply didn''t answer Hu Qian''s phone, pretended that nothing had happened and went on.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. She saw a road that should have been built by farmers for convenience. When she was about to cross the road and go on, the kidnapper called and asked her to turn left. She looks to the left, if she remembers correctly.


    It should be a small village, in the sleeve according to the memory to Hu Qian hair a few letters, hope he can understand the physical contact, this person is the day they saw robbed he Mengyao that woman. Han Mingyu stands in the same place, opens both hands, lets her carry on the search, confiscates on her body''s dagger and the handset, after that woman.


    I know that officer Han is very good at fighting. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, please continue to cooperate with officer Han. " Someone handed her a rope, and Han Mingyu is now the fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered. When the wrist was tied, she clearly felt that the woman''s force was a little smaller, as if afraid of strangling her.


    After all this, the woman tugged at the rope and said, "the person you want is in it. Follow me in."¡° Ah Feng The little man stopped her and said, "these two are yours. Let''s deal with the tails behind."¡° Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do. " Ah Feng picks up her eyebrows and takes Han Mingyu in. She goes to the door and opens it. "Go in yourself, and I won''t disturb you two to talk about the past." Jiang Ling.


    She was even worse off than she thought. She curled up in the corner and was covered with the marks of being whipped. He closed his eyes, frowned and looked miserable. Han Mingyu walks up to him and touches him. Jiang Lingzhen slowly opens her eyes. Her pretty face is reflected in Jiang Lingzhen''s eyes. Jiang Linglin once sobered up.


    Lai said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"¡° Let''s share weal and woe. If you are here, I will be here, too. " Han Mingyu tries her best to make her voice sound more natural, with a signboard smile on her face, so as to let Jiang Lingzhen down. Jiang Linglin forced himself to move. He couldn''t eat enough these days, and his strength was almost consumed. He almost exhausted his last strength¡° You don''t move. "


    Han Mingyu moved to his side, "when I untie the rope tied behind, let''s escape together." No matter what kind of rope, she can''t be trapped. After several times of manual operation, I thought that I could easily untie it as before. Unexpectedly, I tried several times. No matter how she moved, she couldn''t untie it¡° Don''t waste your efforts. This knot is for you.


    You can''t solve it. " Jiang Linglin said slowly. If Han Ming didn''t believe it, he tried several times, and finally failed, so he had to believe what Jiang Linglin said was true. She sat beside Jiang Linglin and tried her best to let him lean against herself instead of against the cold wall. She said slowly, "if you can''t untie it, you can''t untie it.


    It''s a comfort to keep them together. " Seeing the rope on Jiang Linglin''s hand, she hesitated for a moment. "Shall I try to untie the rope on your arm?" No matter who it is, as long as one can be untied, they have the hope to escape. Jiang Lingzhen''s body was full of wounds. She was worried that she would hurt him. She didn''t dare to use too much force. After several attempts, she still failed. For the first time, she was in this area.


    There is a sense of frustration. You know, she is an expert in unlocking handcuffs and ropes. The teacher once said that she is the best student in this class, and no one can trap her. She thought so at the beginning, but today she was planted here. How about the anger in my heart.


    I can''t swallow it¡° Don''t lose heart. Let''s think of another way. " Jiang Lingluo comforted. Han Mingyu glances around. The room is clean and clean. He doesn''t even have anything to help. It''s impossible to break free from the rope. It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Han Ming has no idea when she has nothing¡° If not, pass your hand and I''ll see if I can bite it open. " One word reminds me.


    Han Mingyu, Jiang Linglin is injured and physically inconvenient. Even if she bites, she bites and says, "you sit there, I''ll try again." I''m afraid Jiang Linglin will refuse her. Added, "I have more experience in this kind of thing than you." She slowly lay on the ground, her head behind Jiang Lingluo, her teeth biting on the rope. I don''t know what the rope is made of. It''s very strong. She tried so hard, but the rope still didn''t move.


    The knot kept shaking, as if demonstrating to her. If someone knew that she was laughed at by a lifeless rope, where would her face be? "I don''t believe I can''t get rid of it," he said angrily. "I can''t live up to my hard work. Just when she was about to lose her grip, the rope was untied. She''s with me.


    Jiang Linglin''s eyes were opposite, and the corners of her mouth showed a happy smile. Jiang Lingzhen broke away from the rope, reached out to untie the rope in her hand and held her in her arms. "Do you know how dangerous it is here? You come alone. What if they take the opportunity to attack you?" It''s not easy to use Han Mingyu and Jiao Jie, who are exchanged by themselves, to leave here safely.


    Today, Han Ming comes to save him by himself, which makes his heart warm. Kissing Han Mingyu''s forehead, he said softly, "you have me in your heart, don''t you?"¡° Is... "Han Ming just want to admit, when the brain emerged, he Meng Yao.


    The poison oath, a sour heart, a change of words, "don''t say you and I are friends, even ordinary people, we do the police will do our best, this is our duty."¡° You... "" am I not clear enough? " Han Mingyu pushed him away and kept some distance from him. "We are friends now, and we will be friends in the future. Apart from that, there will be no other relationship." Hearing her say so, Jiang Linglin.


    I feel like I''m in a hurry. Staying here for a few days, he suddenly wants to understand a lot of things. Seeing Han Mingyu desperate to save him, his heart is more warm than happy.


    In this world, except for Jiang mu, he believes that no one cares more about himself than Han Mingyu. They love each other, so why torture each other? Ready to go out, go to Han Mingyu confession, together to face those difficulties, did not expect Han.


    Mingyu had this attitude. He grabbed Han Mingyu''s hand and looked at her incredulously, "you''re bullshit. I can see your lies in your eyes. Why did you refuse me? Is it because I did it to you before? I... cough... "To.


    Patting Jiang Linglin on the back, "what''s the matter, let''s go out." Jiang Linglin''s face was pale, and he looked at her in a daze. "Han Mingyu, why are you.


    Don''t want to face your feelings? "¡° I... "Han Ming met with him and had no way to deal with it. He was in a mess." I once swore that I would never consider my feelings before I found the murderer who killed my sister. " At this time, she had to take Han Xueen as a shield. Even if Jiang Linglin didn''t believe it, at least she wouldn''t do it at this time.


    It''s hard for her¡° Jiang Linglin, now we have to think about how to get out. You don''t know that the Jiang family and he family are raising money for you. Many people are worried about you. " Han Ming''s voice is a little more urgent. Before those people come back, they have to leave, or they won''t be able to leave. Jiang Linglin said with a bitter smile, "the kidnapper wants 100 million yuan.


    How could my father raise money? As for the he family? He Mengyao and I have a commercial marriage, and we won''t pay for it either. " In a word, Han Ming didn''t know what to do. How did not expect that Jiang Linglin''s mind is so clear, even now, can also analyze the context of the development of things¡° no


    He Mengyao really likes you. She has been persuading general manager he to raise money. "¡° You don''t have to say good things for them. I know better than anyone what they are Jiang Linglin stood up against the wall and said, "there are their people everywhere. It''s not easy to go out." Han Mingyu goes to the window and faces out.


    Looking at the past, there are walls on all sides. You can''t see anything. You have to leave under these people''s eyes.


    It''s no doubt a dream. There''s no way ahead. Find another way out. She remembers that when she came to catch the criminal, she blocked him at the back of the house. Every family here.


    Every house is as like as two peas. Since criminals can escape from behind, it means that there should be some exit behind the yard.

 Chapter 383

    "You''ll have a rest here, and I''ll see if there''s another exit." Han Mingyu knocked on the wall they were leaning against. From one end of the wall to the other, his body became lower and lower. Finally, he was left in the middle, and his voice was different from other places. There was a trace of joy in her eyes. This should be the exit. Hand slowly to buckle this brick, then hair.


    This is not a brick, but a color bubble, like brick length, can not be seen without careful distinction. The foam slowly came out, and a small hole soon appeared, which could only accommodate one person. She waved to Jiang Linglin, "come here, we can go out." Then he saw the hole, his face was embarrassed, and he squeezed out a smile.


    When you go out, no one will say anything. Isn''t Hanxin famous for enduring the humiliation of his crotch? "¡° You don''t have to say that to comfort me. I know what to do Jiang Linglin got out of the cave. She was a little relieved and went out with her. This is located in the outside of the village. After going out, there are endless fields.


    She took a deep breath. It was so good to be free again. Hu Qian and his family have surrounded the village for a long time. They can''t find their whereabouts and dare not act rashly. In the distance, I saw two figures shaking. I came quickly and saw that they were two. My heart sank down¡° Let''s get out of here. " Han Mingyu urged. Hu Qian nodded, "these kidnappers are really not things. They are very careful and have guns in their hands. They have been playing guerrilla warfare with their brothers all the time. They are slippery with mud.


    Like a loach, I can''t catch it. "¡° These people have strong anti reconnaissance ability, and they have obviously undergone special training. We should not go back to them first. " Han Mingyu holds Jiang Linglin in the car. When she is about to get to the co pilot, her hand is held by Jiang Linglin. Jiang Linglin''s face was pale and he grabbed her.


    Her hand was tight. She couldn''t bear to push it away, so she had to sit beside him. Hu Qian sees their looks through the perspective mirror and sighs in his heart. Han Mingyu has been planted in Jiang Linglin''s hand in his life. Having worked with Han Mingyu for many years, he hoped that Han Mingyu would be happy more than anyone else, but Han Mingyu nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t go, I will always be with you." Jiang Linglin squeezed out a smile at the corner of his mouth and fainted. Han Mingyu holds him in his arms and buries his head in his arms. His heart is filled with emotion. If time can be fixed.


    It''s such a good moment. They''re the only two. They don''t have to think about so many things¡° Jiang Linglin, I like you. " Han Ming whispered this sentence in his ear. Only at this time did she dare to say it to Jiang Linglin to face her heart. Hu Qian turned his head to look at her and quickly turned back. His lips moved and hesitated for a moment. "Mingyu, if you want to really love Jiang Linglin, don''t worry about them. Just stay together." Han Mingyu didn''t seem to hear him.


    Just holding Jiang Linglin, staring at his handsome face. She seldom looked at Jiang Linglin carefully. This time, she wished she could see Jiang Linglin in her heart and remember his present appearance. No matter what happened in the future, she could remember his present appearance. I hope the car can speed up so as to send Jiang Lingluo to the hospital; I hope the car will be slower.


    I can spend more time with Jiang Linglin. Even if Hu Qian slowed down, the end of things, or will end. The car stops at the door of the hospital. When Han Ming meets with tears drying the corners of her eyes, the nurse is waiting at the door. Seeing that the car stops, she quickly lifts Jiang Linglin out of the car. Han Mingyu''s steps move and stops at the same place. She looks at the nurse carrying Jiang Lingzhen farther and farther. She knows in her heart that her fate with Jiang Lingzhen is coming.


    Hu Qian followed the nurse for a few steps. Seeing that she didn''t catch up, he came back to her and said, "don''t you go and have a look?"¡° He Mengyao will take good care of him. I still won''t go in to make trouble. " Han Ming ran into the car and said, "let''s go back to the police station."¡° I know you like Jiang Linglin, and he likes you, too. Why are you so tormented? It''s boring. " Hu shallow skim.


    "If I meet someone I like, I will be desperate. No matter what other people think, anyway, life is not for others." More than one person has said this to Han Mingyu, but she bears the hatred of her sister. With the deepening of the investigation, she finds that her sister''s death is absolutely not simple. That person can do things so imperceptibly that the background is strong. She has nearly killed Jiang Linglin twice and dare not gamble for the third time¡° Jiang Linglin is about to get engaged to he Mengyao. He and I are doomed to be impossible. " Han Ming met you you and said, "after that.


    No more Back to the police station, Xiao Li came to tell them that she had found out the identity of the body. Wang Biao, nickname: a Biao, was a gangster. He has been working in the boxing ring all these years. Not long ago, I don''t know why, the bank card suddenly increased by 2 million. After he died, 2 million disappeared. It''s him! Han Ming meets her eyes.


    Hang down, but how can he have anything to do with the sea? Hu Qian showed the same look as her, muttered: "the sea has always followed the rules, although sometimes not according to common sense, but will never be a traitor, someone must be deliberately framed." Having said that, what the sea has done before is not enough for them to give them the most basic trust¡° Han Mingyu, come out for me. " It''s out there.


    To celebrate Meng Yao''s roaring voice. Hu shallow pull to go out of Han Mingyu, "you don''t move, I go out to have a look."¡° He Mengyao won''t stop until he sees me. I''d better go and let her make trouble. Not only will I become a joke of the police station, but everyone''s face is not good-looking. " Han Mingyu stops Hu Qian and goes out by himself. He Meng Yao rushed to her and slapped her in the face. "Han Ming met you, but he brazenly robbed my fiance. Do you want to be shameful?"¡° I have nothing to do with him. "


    Mingyu spits out this sentence¡° Ha... Ha ha... "He Meng Yao sneered," if it wasn''t for you, how could brother Linglin cancel my engagement with me? Have you forgotten the oath you took before? If you want to be with him, he''ll have to die. "¡° Why he cancelled his engagement with you is his business. If I really want to talk to him.


    Together, do you think you still have a chance to get close to him? "¡° You... "Han Mingyu grabbed her hand and said coldly," I gave you the slap just now. Don''t think I''m really bullying you. " Finish saying backhand to he Meng Yao''s face is a slap, "the wise quickly leave the police station, this matter I don''t care, otherwise I have many ways to let you pay the price."¡° Yes? You want to use it again. I asked someone to hit you.


    Video threat? I tell you, if I dare to do it, I will take it. If you have the ability, you can sue me now. Anyway, I don''t want to live without brother Linglin. I''d better fight with you to the end. " He Mengyao came here this time to fight with Han Mingyu. Han Ming met with some headache caused by her, and her voice was a little more cold, "what do you want?" He Mengyao is stopped by her, Jiang Ling.


    She suddenly told her that she wanted to terminate her engagement. She really couldn''t accept it. She came to Han Mingyu not only to ask her for an explanation, but also to pour her anger on her. As for what kind of result she wanted, she never thought about it¡° I... I want you to make it clear to Jiang Linglin that you don''t like him and won''t be with him all your life. " It took him a long time to say this¡° That''s you two.


    I don''t want to get involved in the relationship between you, and I hope you don''t disturb my life again. " Han Ming didn''t even want to refuse her¡° No, you have to accompany me to this trip, or brother Linglin won''t give up on you. " She urged. Han Mingyu thinks her request is ridiculous. He Mengyao asks her to cut off contact with Jiang Linglin, and she does it. Now he Mengyao asks her to go with him.


    See Jiang Linglin, help them two people get along, really think oneself have nothing to do¡° I repeat, I have nothing to do with him. I hope you don''t bother me again. " Han Mingyu looks indifferent, "you can''t handle your feelings well. It''s your own business. I won''t participate in it." He Mengyao pointed to her, his face flushed with anger, "you... How can you do this?"¡° What''s wrong with me? If I go, maybe.


    We''ll get back together, and then you''ll regret it. After all, I never believe in feudal superstition. " He Mengyao couldn''t say a word, but she let Han Mingyu go. She was angry and said, "you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll make you look good."¡° Hum He Mengyao snorted coldly and turned to leave. He didn''t walk a few steps. Seeing Jiang Linglin''s car parked at the door, he felt embarrassed. "Ling... Brother Linglin... Why are you here?"


    That should be my question. " Jiang Linglin said coldly, "I remember telling you not to ask Han Ming for trouble. This is my bottom line. You challenge my bottom line again and again. You say how can I be with you? "¡° No... it''s not what you think. " She was eager to explain, the facts were in front of her, and she didn''t know how to explain. Her dream is to marry Jiang Linglin, as long as she can stay in Jiang Linglin.


    She made a good impression that she was willing to do anything. It''s not easy for Jiang Linglin to have her place in her heart. She is so happy that she is willing to get engaged to her. Unexpectedly, because of the kidnapping, Jiang Linglin turns back. How can she not be angry? This time, while Jiang Linglin is asleep, she wants to come to Han Mingyu for an explanation. Unexpectedly, she is caught by Jiang Linglin. He was angry and anxious in his heart, and he looked a little flustered.


    "I just want to ask Han Mingyu a few questions to see what happened during your kidnapping. I really don''t mean to embarrass her. You believe me." She cast her eyes to Han Mingyu for help, "please help me explain."¡° I''ve been here since you hit her. " Jiang Linglin did not wait for Han Mingyu to open his mouth and said directly¡° I... I... "He Meng Yao''s tears are about to fall out.


    The facts are in front of us, and all the arguments become weak at this moment¡° I''ve finished what I should say. You can do it by yourself. " Jiang Linglin left this sentence and drove away from here¡° Brother lingyao... "He Mengyao stamped his feet in the back, but it was meaningless. Han Mingyu goes back to his office and sits in a daze at the door. He replays Jiang Lingzhen''s leaving time in his mind.


    Lonely figure. She really wanted to stand beside Jiang Linglin and tell him that no matter what happened, she would always be by his side. But she didn''t have the courage. I don''t know what Jiang Linglin would look like when she woke up and found that she had broken her promise and was not by his side. Frustrated, shocked or angry. That''s what people do.


    The more you want to do something, the more you can''t do it well. Just like her, she tried to erase Jiang Linglin from her mind, but she didn''t want her figure to be more and more clear¡° Why don''t you go back and have a rest? I''m here. " Xiao Li came to her and said with concern. Han Mingyu shakes his head and goes back to face a house without temperature.


    It will make her feel more lonely. It''s better to have a popularity here. Xiao Li sat down next to her, "director, there are some things I shouldn''t have said, but I still want to advise you as a friend, and I''ll continue to be confused."¡° I know Han Ming nodded, a lot of things, not on the mouth skin, when a person walked in.


    In my heart, it is impossible to recover. After work, she was in the office packing, reluctant to leave, is ready to leave, saw a brown car parked outside. Her heart "clattered" for a while, after confirming that it was not Jiang Linglin''s car, she relaxed a little. Without waiting for her to go out, a person came down from the car. She could see clearly that it was Jiang Shou. The last thing she wants is to fight Jiang.


    This man is as cunning as a fox, and his mind is hard to understand. Jiang Laishu sat opposite her, looking at her seriously. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her smile was sarcastic. "What''s the matter, you just say it. You don''t need to test me in this way."¡° What is the situation between you and Jiang Linglin? " It was ginger.


    When Linglin was kidnapped, he didn''t come out to show his attitude or even say hello. Now Jiang Linglin is rescued and wants to break his engagement with he Mengyao, which affects his interests. Instead, he comes out. In the eyes of businessmen, profit is more important than everything¡° I''m divorced from him and have nothing to do with him now. "¡° It doesn''t matter. Why does he say that apart from you, he won''t marry any more. "Women like you have no money.


    When I enter the gate of Jiang''s house, I''m here to give you a warning. Don''t go near Jiang Linglin any more, or everyone around you will suffer because of you. "¡° What do you mean by that? "¡° Isn''t your father abroad? I''ve found his trace. You should draw a clear line with Jiang Linglin. I can consider telling you his whereabouts. Otherwise, his hand and foot will be broken and you won''t have time to cry. "¡° My dad doesn''t know right now.


    Is it in your hands? " When Han Xiaoli was missing, Han Mingyu suspected him, but he had been suffering from no evidence. Now Jiang''s words undoubtedly exposed everything. Jiang Zhe pick eyebrow, "in my hand is not a matter of your words.". As long as you can persuade Jiang Linglin to get engaged to he Mengyao, I will give him to you in good condition. "¡° It''s in your hands. "¡° I didn''t say that. I just said that I could help you find him. That''s all. Don''t misunderstand me.


    Of course, if you don''t think so, I can''t help it. " Jiang Shou said and stood up, "you are not only a smart man, but also a filial daughter. You should know how to choose." Threatening her in this way. When Han Ming hits Jiang Bing on the table with her hand, she feels that Jiang Shou''s face is abominable. If she doesn''t have a trace of reason, she really wants to hit Jiang Bing.


    On my face. For her anger, Jiang Shou is very satisfied, "well, I have said what I should say, the rest depends on what you do." He took a few steps forward and turned to throw, "by the way, I heard that Jiang qinyi is also chasing you. I hope you can draw a clear line with him. I don''t want to see the scandal between you again." Han Mingyu grabs the water cup on the table and throws it at Jiang''s back, spitting out, "son of a bitch.


    As long as you can do as I say, you are free to scold. " Jiang''s voice faded into the air. There are two days left before Jiang Linglin and he Mengyao are engaged. If Jiang Linglin decides not to be engaged to he Mengyao, what can she do? To press Jiang Linglin to the wedding? It''s not realistic. And quickly erase, she has no relationship with Jiang Linglin, this time back to live up to Jiang Linglin''s trust.


    She felt shameless when she contacted Jiang Lingzhen. On second thought, her father would be in danger if she didn''t see Jiang Linglin. She would put her heart on her head and face. As long as Han Xiaoli could be safe, she could bear all these things. Anyway, she has no dignity in front of Jiang Linglin. What should she do with her face? She pressed Jiang Linglin''s phone again for fear that she would regret it if she was too slow. She quickly called him and didn''t give herself the chance to go back¡° Du... Du... "Electricity.


    There''s a busy tone coming from the other end of the conversation, and it''s always in a state of no answer. He didn''t answer my phone on purpose, did he? Han Mingyu will look at his mobile phone in a daze. In addition to this possibility, he worries that Jiang Linglin will have an accident. He bites his teeth and stomps his feet and decides to go to the hospital to see him. Sometimes a lot of things can be said in person rather than by phone. Evasion is never the solution. At the same time, subconsciously, she also wanted to go.


    See Jiang Linglin and see what he''s doing now. Is he better and how he''s recovering. After she came back, she quickly put herself into work and paralyzed her nerves with her work, but she knew in her heart that she had never put Jiang Linglin down. Especially after Jiang Linglin left, until now, her lonely figure still lingers in her mind. Jiang Linglin is sitting in the corridor of the hospital, and he Mengyao is standing not far away looking at him. He wants to step forward several times, and then go up again.


    Scruple, always hovering in place. He Mengyao felt the line of sight projected from her side and looked at her side. His face was complicated. He thought for a moment and came to her. She is not afraid to see he Mengyao. She is just tired of all kinds of things in her heart recently and is unwilling to deal with her. But he Mengyao makes no trouble, and she is not afraid.


    Afraid of he Meng, Yao glanced up and down at her, "what are you doing here?" Han Mingyu pointed at Jiang Linglin, "didn''t you ask me to see him? Here I am¡° Would you be so kind? " He Mengyao picks eyebrows, "are you here to be a lobbyist for me, or do you want to return with him?"¡° Whatever you want to be. " Han Mingyu''s eyes narrowed a little. "If you want to get engaged, just stay here. Don''t come to me.


    Go and talk to him alone¡° Han Mingyu, I know you like him, too. But it''s not right that you are not in charge of the family. You can''t be happy together. What''s more, you can''t give him what he wants. Only when he''s with me can he be benevolent. Do you understand? " He Mengyao tells him that he can''t trust Han Mingyu, but he can''t find a way to refuse her, so he has to.


    In this way, let her realize the gap between her and Jiang Linglin. These words, needless to say, were clear to Han Mingyu. He glanced at her and walked towards Jiang Linglin¡° Han Mingyu, I hope you won''t let me down. " He Meng Yao turned his face and didn''t want to see them together. He felt his eyes hurt. Jiang Linglin has seen Han Mingyu for a long time, pretending not to see him, even if Han Mingyu is standing in front of him.


    He also has a cold face and looks straight ahead, ignoring Han Ming. Han Mingyu sat down next to him, "I want to have a good talk with you."¡° No matter what you want to talk about, I don''t want to talk to you. If you''re OK, please leave. Now I don''t want to see you¡° Jiang Lingzhen... "Han Mingyu thought that he would have this attitude, but it happened in front of her. It was totally different from what she expected. He looked at Jiang Lingzhen at a loss.


    I can''t say a word when I come here. The sound of children''s happy laughter from a distance reminds Han Mingyu of how happy she used to be. As she grows up, happiness gradually goes away, leaving behind sadness and bitterness. If she could, she really hoped that these children would never grow up and keep a childlike innocence. When it''s time to eat, the child is called back to eat, and the laughter gradually goes away.


    The noisy yard suddenly became clean. They were so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat¡° I''m sorry Han Mingyu''s voice broke the silence¡° You don''t have to apologize to me, and I don''t need your apology. " Jiang Linglin avoided her eyes. "If you come here to apologize, please leave after you apologize. She was evicted for the second time. Han Ming''s face is thick again.


    Hou also can''t sit any more. Sitting beside him, I feel very depressed. She stood up, staring at Jiang Linglin''s teeth, biting her lower lip, and the smell of blood came from her mouth. Nervous, he bit his lips¡° Even if you drive me away, I still want to say something. " Han Mingyu''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for Jiang Linglin to hear, "I..." "I heard what you said to me in the car." Jiang Linglin interrupted her later words¡° "Ah?" Han Mingyu stood there in shock, trembling: "at that time.


    Wait... At that time, I said that... Is... Is to... "Made up for a long time, found that there is no way to use that sentence with a lie to round that sentence, how to say all feel wrong, simply shut up¡° Is it that hard for you to admit that you like me? " Jiang Linglin suddenly stood up and stared at her. She was scared to step back and was forced to the corner by Jiang Linglin, "whether you are or not.


    Like me, you are my woman all your life. No one can take you away from me. "¡° Jiang Linglin, you... Don''t get excited... "Han Ming wants to push Jiang Linglin away with her hand when she is talking. She is nervous, her face is red, and her heart is beating. Her big eyes, flickering and blinking, like a butterfly flapping its wings, had a great attraction to Jiang Linglin. Jiang Linglin pinches her chin and kisses her lips. The warm breath comes from her mouth, dreamy and charming. Han Mingyu.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the place where Yao was, both nervous and exciting. She was even more excited than the first time she put on her police uniform to catch a criminal. There was something in her heart, but she wanted to immerse herself in it. She was too drunk to wake up. She closed her eyes slowly. Her reason was drowned by her feelings. She didn''t want to think about anything. She was extremely greedy for this moment.


    Happy. Jiang Linglin picked her up, she suddenly opened her eyes, realized what, struggling to get down, "you quickly let me go, be seen by others, it''s troublesome."

 Chapter 384

    The most embarrassing thing for Han Ming is the furnishings of the room. Although she knows that this is the characteristic of this hotel, it''s not suitable for her to live here. Hu Qian looked inside, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Mingyu, how can you be here? Hard or not... "Looking at his smirk, Han Mingyu knew that he must be trying to be crooked.


    Glared at him, "roll roll roll, how do you full of dirty thoughts?"¡° It''s not that I''m dirty, but inside... "Hu Qian pointed to it," you''ve been reluctant to accept Zhao Yiqing, and you''ve drawn a clear line with Jiang Linglin. Do you have a little white face in it or... "Hu Qian, can you talk to others? If it doesn''t, it will.


    Get out of my sight. " Han Ming scolds angrily and wants to close the door, but Hu Qian doesn''t give her the chance. She slips in through the crack of the door and says to her subordinates, "go and search other rooms." After closing the door, Hu Qian immediately changed his face and looked serious. "Do you remember the people who kidnapped Jiang Linglin?"¡° I remember¡° They showed up in the city and sent us a message from Hu Ju that they wanted to be in the city.


    Let''s kidnap Jiang Linglin once more, and let''s open our eyes. "¡° When did this happen? " Han Mingyu''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. Now Jiang Linglin is in the hospital, where all kinds of people are mixed up. It''s easy for the kidnappers to go there to hijack him. She said nervously, "how many people have you sent to protect him in the hospital?"¡° Ten. "¡° No, those are outlaws with first-class anti reconnaissance ability. Ten people are not enough.


    Protect Jiang Linglin. " Han Mingyu hesitated for a moment, "or so, you say, you are there to deploy, I personally go to protect him."¡° Hu won''t let you in on this, so it''s going on in secret. " Hu shallow low voice, "I also see in our friend''s sake, just tell you, you don''t tell don''t tell.".


    We haven''t known each other for a day or two. I know what to do. " Han Mingyu nodded and glanced toward the door. "Can you bring these people to search here and get something?"¡° No, but... "Hu Qian hesitated for a moment," I have seen these people in the surveillance, and more than once, I suspect there is something wrong with this hotel. " Since the last time a Biao''s body appeared here, Hu Qian has been sending people to stare at this side. This time, there is a surprise inspection, Han Ming.


    Yu also doubts if there is any problem here. But she has lived here for a long time. It''s calm and there''s no problem¡° Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Now I''ll go to the hospital first. " Thinking of Jiang Linglin''s danger, Han Mingyu''s heart can no longer calm down. He wishes he could fly to his side and guard him. Hu Qian put the gun into her hand, "take this gun.


    Self defense, I modified this gun. There is a positioning device on it. If it''s dangerous, you press the red button, and I''ll take people there immediately. "¡° Thank you, Hu Qian. " Han Mingyu nodded and felt grateful to him. Back at the hospital, she didn''t dare to approach Jiang Linglin easily for fear that she couldn''t explain clearly. She found a hotel near the hospital, so that she could protect Jiang Linglin and not be found.


    Thinking of the means of those gangsters, she was still not at ease. She felt that the danger was slowly approaching Jiang Linglin, and she was timid here. I''m sorry for Jiang Linglin''s saving her life. She lay on the table for a while. Before dawn, she received a call from Hu Qian, and Jiang Linglin disappeared. The brain suddenly sobers up, nervous way: "when did he disappear?"? Didn''t you always send someone to protect him? How could you be missing? "¡° That''s it.


    Hu Qian shook his head, "you come first, I''ll wait for you in the hospital." Last time, Jiang Linglin fell into the hands of the kidnappers. He had been tortured and escaped. If it falls into the hands of the kidnapper again this time, the kidnapper will not let him go easily, and his life will be in danger. When she stood up and walked, her steps were a little empty. She could only hold the wall and walk forward step by step. Jiang Linglin''s ward is not clear.


    There was nothing but a pool of blood. She took the tool from Xiao Li''s hand and extracted the blood. If it was Jiang Linglin''s blood, now he would be very lucky. Heart suddenly raised to the throat, the things here to Xiao Li, oneself to the blood test. Hu Qian stopped her, "this matter is not sure, in case he just went out by himself."¡° He went out on his own. How could there be one on the ground.


    "Blood on the beach?" Han Ming''s figure kept shaking. "He must be in danger. Otherwise, where can he go so early?" She held Hu Qian''s arm and said, "did you tune the video?"¡° There is no sign of Jiang Linglin in the video. " The more he listened to this method, the more Han Mingyu felt that it was done by those people. Otherwise, how could a living man disappear out of thin air¡° The camera of the hospital is not 360 degrees without dead angle, if ginger.


    Ling Lin goes out and just avoids the camera. It''s normal without him Hu Qian suddenly remembered, "he Mengyao hasn''t been waiting on him these days. Now something happened to Jiang Linglin. Why isn''t she here?"¡° I''ll call her right away Han Mingyu takes out his mobile phone to call he Mengyao. At the beginning, there was no one on the other side of the phone, and then it turned off. Did they have an accident together? Han Mingyu comes up with this idea and decides to go to he''s house with Hu Qian to see he Mengyao.


    Did you come back. He Jiasu didn''t particularly welcome the police. Last time he Mengyao disappeared, general manager he had a very bad attitude towards them. This time, even more so. In the face of their questions, he didn''t know what to ask and didn''t cooperate at all. Just as Han Mingyu is about to leave, she sees the shoes he Mengyao wore yesterday on the shoe cabinet at the door, and decides that she must be at home. She shouts to upstairs: "he Mengyao, I know you are here. Now Jiang Linglin is missing. I hope you can come down and cooperate with me.


    Our work. There are two days left for your engagement. You don''t want your fiance to be absent, and you will become a joke in the eyes of city a, right He always stares at her coldly, "you don''t have to shout, dream Yao is really not at home. Even at home, it has nothing to do with Jiang Linglin. " He chewed the last few words¡° Who doesn''t know that he Mengyao is deeply attached to Jiang Linglin, and whether they have anything developed to this point? Hu Qian takes a look at Han Ming and asks her whether she will go or not? Han Mingyu takes a look upstairs.


    However, we will leave. But please tell he Mengyao that no matter whether she is willing to cooperate or not, I will definitely find out Jiang Linglin''s whereabouts. " He Mengyao has always hated her contact with Jiang Lingzhen. If it wasn''t for the kidnappers, she might have been engaged to Jiang Lingzhen. How could she give them a chance to revive their old love. She didn''t want to.


    To pay attention to Han Mingyu, hear her words, the anger in the heart kept running up. He secretly observes that Han Ming meets them and sees that they really want to leave. With a proud smile on his face, Han Ming seems to be sure of finding Jiang Linglin. She couldn''t help it any more. She slammed out the door and yelled, "Han Mingyu, stop for me." Han Mingyu completely when did not hear, did not stop the meaning, continue to move forward.


    Go Hu shallow in Han Ming meet ear low voice way: "really have you."¡° Don''t talk. Keep going Han Mingyu urged him to go faster. General manager he welcomes them, and even doesn''t want to let he Mengyao deal with them. Even if he Mengyao comes down at this time, they are afraid that they can''t ask anything. Just go faster and bring he Mengyao in. It''s easy to do. He Mengyao wears slippers to come down from upstairs in a hurry, he always holds her to you.


    Stop for me. "¡° Dad, didn''t you hear what Han Mingyu said just now? If you let her find brother Linglin first this time, it will be totally impossible for me and him. " He Mengyao is angry and anxious. He attributes Jiang Linglin''s refusal to her to Han Mingyu. Last time, if she didn''t cooperate with Han Mingyu, how could Han Mingyu find Jiang Linglin? If Jiang Linglin is really missing this time, she will never give Han Ming a chance.


    Be sure to let him see his mind. He always coldly looked at her one eye, "you see what you look like now, where there is a little bit of everyone''s gold appearance?"? The Jiang family is like this now. Your fate with Jiang Linglin is over. Don''t contact him any more. " He Mengyao looked at him incredulously, "Dad, what are you talking about? You didn''t let me be with him at the beginning. Now my whole heart is on him, but you let me.


    Why should I draw a line with him? Is it difficult for you to see me as a pawn in your hand? "¡° If he doesn''t cherish you, you won''t be happy with him. " He always helpless way, "if he really like you, even if he is a poor boy, I will not stop.". Since he doesn''t like you, why do you have to lick your face to be with him? "¡° It''s his business whether he likes me or not, but I just like him, as long as I can be with him and let me do anything. " He Mengyao shakes his hand away from you.


    You can''t stop me¡° Don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve done. If it''s found out, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me? " General manager he sternly scolded, "Han Mingyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you go on like this, you will be in prison sooner or later."¡° I don''t know what I do.


    I don''t want to bother you if I know it. You can rest assured that if it is found out one day, it is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you. " He Meng Yao iron heart to go out, ignore he always angry face, in a hurry to chase out¡° Women don''t want to stay. " Mr. he sighed, a little more worried in his eyes. When Han Ming goes out, she slows down. She is glad to hear the door closing.


    Know is he Mengyao came out, sure enough he Mengyao can''t stand stimulation¡° Han Mingyu, stop for me. " He Mengyao blocked their way. He walked too fast. He stood panting and sweat on his forehead. Han Ming met light to see her one eye, "isn''t he always saying you''re not at home? How can it be invisible.


    What''s wrong with that? "¡° Don''t be sarcastic here. " He Mengyao took a deep breath, calmed down and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you when you say brother Linglin is missing? He didn''t stay well in the hospital. How could he be missing? "¡° You haven''t been taking care of him in the hospital these days. You should ask yourself how he disappeared. "¡° Ask me He Mengyao thought, "it seems that several people have been staring at Ling recently.


    Brother Yao, I told him to be careful... "Before that, he Mengyao''s mobile phone rang. She took it up and glanced at it. There was no expression on her face and put it back in her pocket¡° What do those people look like? " Han Ming''s voice was a little urgent, "when will these people go to the hospital? You''ll follow me to the hospital to see the monitoring and see who it is. "¡° Why should I go with you? " He Meng and Yao fan.


    Asked, the voice a little more sarcastic, "last time I cooperated with your police to rescue him, what happened in the end? He wants to revive with you and leave me behind. Do you think I''ll be so stupid to cooperate with you again and push him to you completely? "¡° Then you want to.


    How to do it? "¡° I haven''t thought about it yet, otherwise, you go back first, and I''ll let you know when I think about it. " He Mengyao''s heart blossoms when he sees that Han Ming is depressed. He feels more and more that it''s a right decision not to cooperate with her. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t cooperate, Han Ming will not solve the case if he meets them. She is also worried about Jiang Linglin, but she thinks that Jiang Linglin has made herself suffer so many grievances. Once he has an accident, she will go home.


    Urgent with what like, there is no meaning. Jiang Lingzhen was kidnapped. Just take this opportunity to make him suffer a little more. After a few days, he is almost tortured. If he comes out again, he will change his mind. She was full of expectation when she thought that maybe because of this matter, Jiang Linglin would devote herself to her. Han Mingyu thinks that she came down to give herself a clue, but she didn''t expect to be lucky.


    Happy, glared at her, "he Mengyao, do you know how dangerous this is? If Jiang Linglin falls into those hands again, he will die. "¡° So what? " He Meng Yao shrugged, "he made it clear that it has nothing to do with me any more. Why should I help him? What''s more, even if I want to help him, I will try my best. I will never let you be between us again, and I will never let you get close to him again.


    It''s a great opportunity. " This time, she is determined not to cooperate with Han Ming to meet them. Even if Han Ming says Hua Lai, she has the same attitude. Han Mingyu has lost her temper, and her voice calms down a little. "You want him to die, at will; If you want to save him, come to me at the police station. " He Mengyao looked at the figure they left. He was in a good mood. He sang and walked back step by step without paying any attention.


    A sharp look came at her. He zongzhan was at the door, his face was livid, and he said in a deep voice, "does the disappearance of Jiang Linglin have anything to do with you?" He Meng Yao angry mouth, rolled a white eye, "I like Jiang Linglin so much, how can do this kind of thing to him."¡° You''d better have nothing to do with it, or I can''t save you. "¡° I don''t need your help. If you have time to educate me, you might as well think about it.


    The next step in the development of the division. " He Mengyao picks his eyebrows and goes upstairs. General he''s eyes are a little deeper. He finds that he can''t understand his daughter more and more, so he orders someone to monitor he Mengyao at any time and report anything to him immediately. After all this, he looks outside. Although Han Mingyu is a girl, she has a clear mind and is resolute enough to treat others and herself. He Mengyao and her are very close.


    Being the enemy won''t take much advantage. We have to stop her from investigating other things about he Mengyao. When Han Ming gets back to the car, she looks a little depressed. When she is ready for everything, she is almost able to let he Mengyao cooperate with her. But why does he Mengyao''s attitude suddenly change so much? This made her puzzled. She thought that there was something wrong, but she didn''t know what it was.


    I don''t know. I''m sure it has something to do with the message he Mengyao just received. Hu Qian looked at her side, "this he Meng Yao is not simple."¡° Maybe it''s not that she is not simple, but that the person behind her is not simple. " Han Mingyu is not the first day to know he Mengyao. She knows he Mengyao''s temperament like the palm of her hand. If she had such deep intention, she would not have come down from upstairs just now¡° It''s yours.


    Does he Mengyao have anything to do with the kidnappers¡° It''s not clear whether it''s related, but it''s certain that someone is giving advice to he Mengyao, and that person knows her character like the back of his hand, and completely controls her in his own hands. "It seems so." Hu Qian thought deeply of her statement. He looked at the time and said, "what do you do now? Go back to the police station or... Go home. " He wanted to ask if Han Mingyu was going to the hotel again.


    I didn''t think it was appropriate, so I went home instead. Where to go, there is no spectrum in Han Mingyu''s heart. In the hotel before, Shu Chun accompanied her. Shu Chun talks a lot, just like sparrow, chirping. She used to feel a little annoyed and uncomfortable. After a long time, she fell in love with this feeling. She didn''t see Shu Chun for a few days, so she was more or less worried.


    She sent a message to Shu Chun, asking about her shooting. After confirming that she is not very busy, she decided to visit the crew. By the way, she asked about Mu Hao. On the surface, Mu Hao was a gentleman. His eyes were deep and long, which did not match his appearance¡° Shu Chun and Mu Hao are friends.


    Do you think she will tell us about Mu hao? " Hu Qian is worried¡° I''ll know if I''ll go. " Han Mingyu is just looking for a reason to see Shu Chun, otherwise a person really lonely. People are like this. When they have no friends, they feel that the same life is good. After having a friend, she will have a deep fear of loneliness. Especially at this time, she doesn''t want to be alone.


    Jiao Jie''s mood is not very good recently, and she is not good either. To trouble Jiao Jie, she has to go to Shu Chun. When Shu Chun heard that she came to visit the group, she went all out and tried not to let Han Ming wait too long for them. In the past, she always felt that Shu Chun was the silly daughter of the landlord. She didn''t think she could do anything reliable. Seeing her way of filming, she completely believed what was born for drama. A local ruffian, let Shu.


    She almost believed it because of the perfect deduction. Hu Qian was also impressed by her performance and gave her a thumbs up, "Shu Da Mei is really born to be an actor, and her acting skills are first-class."¡° Don''t flatter me here. What are you doing here? " Shu Chun hands a chair to Han Mingyu and sits in another chair.


    With a fan in his hand, he kept flashing, and the fragrance of the index spread in the air. Hu Qian stood there, feigning displeasure and said angrily, "we''ve come all the way to visit the crew. You''d better give me a stool."¡° Men should exercise more, otherwise how to protect women? " Shu Chun did not look at him, picked up the water cup and took a drink.


    "Besides, you are a policeman, and you always like to keep fit. It happens that we are short of chairs. Just stand for a while, and you will make contributions to our staff." She gave Hu Qian a glass of water, "don''t worry, you won''t stand in vain. There are many beautiful girls in our crew. I''ll introduce one to you one day when I have time to say goodbye to your single dog career."¡° Is that true Hu shallow eyes suddenly bright smile.


    "In fact, I also like standing," he said¡° It''s not easy for you to come here. I''ll ask my assistant to show you around. I''d like to have a talk with Mingyu. " The assistant can''t help but drag Hu Qian away. This is the place for Shu chun to rest alone, and no one will disturb him. The atmosphere is quiet¡° You come to me, is there anything.


    Shi Shuchun''s rest time is limited, so he can only get to the point and ask things clearly first, then talk about the past. Han Mingyu nodded, "Hu Qian found that the robbers who kidnapped Jiang Lingluo appeared in Mu Hao''s Hotel, and the body was found in Mu Hao''s hotel. These two things are connected. We have some doubts about Mu hao?" Shu Chun took her words and saw that she nodded slightly and continued, "if it was before.


    I will definitely protect Mu Hao and believe him absolutely. But recently, I have found that he is a little strange. I can''t tell exactly where he is¡° What do you know about Mu hao? "¡° In fact, I was just an ordinary friend to him. He chased me and was rejected by me. But over the years, he has always been consistent with me. He knows my interests like the back of his hand and cares about me. Sometimes I enjoy his care for me, but we just keep it.


    The relationship between ordinary friends is not one step closer. So I never ask him about his private life, and I never take the initiative to contact him. He always takes the initiative to contact me. " Shu Chun gave a bitter smile and said tentatively, "do you think I''m a little vain?"¡° No, which girl doesn''t enjoy being spoiled? " Han Mingyu shook his head and sighed, "in fact, sometimes I envy you. I know that I really love you.


    What do you want? Unlike me, I''m never sure if what I want is what I want. "¡° Mingyu, if Mu Hao does something, can you let him go? " Shu Chun stares at Han Mingyu with a cry in her voice. Shu Chun''s dodging eyes didn''t look like he didn''t know anything. Han Mingyu continued: "Jiang Linglin is missing. It may have something to do with him."¡° About him? How could it be? " It''s easy.


    Pure shock way, hastily defend for him, "no, impossible. Although Mu Hao doesn''t like Jiang Linglin, he can''t do the crime of kidnapping. "¡° Now Hu has secretly investigated him. If you want him to get rid of the suspicion, tell me what you know in detail. If he doesn''t, he won''t.


    Jiang Linglin has been kidnapped, but business people will inevitably have to take the edge of the ball, and Mu Hao will get into a lot of trouble at that time. " Herdsmen are preparing to go public. No matter what right or wrong they are involved in, they will have a particularly bad impact on them. Shu Chun knows this better than anyone else. She lowered her head, her eyes struggling. Han Ming doesn''t want to.


    Forced her to continue: "well, you think about it first. When you think about it, come back to me."¡° No, I don''t Shu Chun held her, and her hand trembled slightly. "The dead man who was found in the hotel, didn''t you say his name was a Biao? I... I''ve seen him meet a Biao secretly, and he also met he Mengyao in private. " When the body was found, Mu Hao''s calmness was extremely related to his identity.


    It doesn''t match, as if he had been used to such things for a long time. Hearing Shu Chun say these, Han Mingyu suspects that a Biao''s death is related to Mu Hao. Most importantly, Mu Hao has a relationship with he Mengyao. All of them are connected, which makes Han Ming suspicious and others suspicious.


    It''s also about Mu Hao. Mu Hao looks at him as an ordinary businessman, but she knows in her heart that Mu Hao''s anti reconnaissance ability is no less than those of the kidnappers. Otherwise Hu Qian would have sent people to stare at him all the time, and they would not have found nothing. Even a Biao''s body was hidden in the Hotel¡° You can rest assured that if Mu Hao is working with them.


    I''m sure you''ll be fine with me. " Han Mingyu gently comforted her, "we as police, will not wronged a good man.

 Chapter 385

    Mu Hao followed her in and glanced around. "Are you used to living here? If you have any opinion about our hotel, please feel free to ask. "¡° I have no problem with your hotel, but I think it''s expensive. " Ten thousand a night. Living here is no different from burning money. If it wasn''t for this room, Shu had been appointed for a month and killed her.


    Will not live in such a place, spending money like running water, think all distressed. This may be the difference between the rich and the poor. The rich can spend money recklessly, but for her, in order to earn money to cure her father''s illness, she has to break a dollar into two.


    In these years, she hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time. Mu Hao was amused by her words, "what you said is very reasonable. It''s really expensive. I can consider your question. If you don''t come here, our hotel is either rich or expensive. The price is too low. I''m sorry for their identity. If it''s you, I can consider letting you stay free for a long time, and it''s also a free advertisement for our hotel. "¡° You are the manager of this hotel.


    There are always murder cases. I can ensure the safety of your hotel when I am here. " Han Mingyu sat on the sofa and looked at Mu Hao, "it seems that your hotel is not peaceful recently. If you really want to be for the sake of the hotel, you might as well install a monitor in my room. I can also monitor every move of the guests here and make sure the hotel is safe. How about that?"¡° This is the first time.


    I''d like to, but the hotel has hotel rules, and I can''t install monitoring in the hotel room, even if I have the heart. "¡° Rules are dead, people are alive, how to operate the hotel, how to decorate is not a matter of your words. Is Cheng Mu always worried about what I should not see? "¡° I''m doing business for nothing. What are you afraid of? Otherwise, I''ll give you a spare key for the monitoring room. If you want to adjust the monitoring, you can go at any time. This one is not installed in your room.


    What''s the difference? " Han Mingyu knew that this was Mu Hao''s bottom line and nodded, "OK, anyway, even if you install the camera in my room, I can''t monitor it 24 o''clock a day. I can go to get the video at any time, but..." she paused, "I think your hotel is really not safe, and someone actually comes into my room to search things all day."¡° Xu was accidentally touched by the cleaning aunt.


    Mu Hao''s face became a little unnatural. Han Mingyu went to the bedside and pointed to the cupboard. "When I left, I made a small sign on the cupboard. If someone didn''t open the cupboard, the sign would not fall off at all. And my suitcase, I also made a mark, although the man was careful after turning it over.


    I''ve restored the number to its original position, but the mark in me is missing No matter how calm Mu Hao was, his face was a little more unnatural. Han Ming continued: "we are policemen. There are no other advantages. We are vigilant. Even if we don''t mark our own things, we can find them as long as someone touches them."¡° I''ve been at the front desk during the day and can see it at a glance.


    The location of your room, I can assure you, in addition to cleaning aunt certainly no one else touched your things, otherwise, I immediately ordered people to send monitoring¡° Thank you very much. I''ll be more relieved if I look at it. In case I remember wrongly, I may be too busy these days. " She rubbed her painful forehead and pretended to use her brain excessively, trying to make Mu Hao relax and look good.


    See how he reacts. Mu Hao asked her to go to the monitoring room to get the video, but she refused and said she wanted to have a rest. Soon Mu Hao came with the video and directly called out her room. During this period, Mu Hao was fast forward, and it seemed that there was no problem. But she noticed that there are two places, Mu Hao has deleted and modified it, in the case of fast forward.


    Because all the places are the same, it''s hard to find the problems. After reading it, Han Mingyu apologized: "maybe I remember wrong. My brain is not enough recently. Don''t worry about it with me."¡° It doesn''t matter. Just solve the misunderstanding. " Mu Hao was a little relieved and handed the key to her. "This is a spare key. If you want to watch the video one day, you can go directly." Han Ming meets in the heart.


    Li sneers. What Mu Hao asks her to see is processed. Even if she calls up the video, it doesn''t have any practical significance and it''s a waste of time. But she still took the key over, at least this can also have a deterrent effect on Mu Hao. Mu Hao wanted to say something, but she said, "do you have anything else to tell me.


    Let''s have a fight with our friends. You can say whatever you want. There''s no need to worry about it. " He threw his cell phone to the ground angrily and scolded: "son of a bitch." Jiang qinyi heard the sound in the room, came out and patted him on the shoulder, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "are you ok?" Mu Hao grabs his collar, looks a little more fierce, and forces Jiang qinyi to the corner, "where is she now?"¡° She''s the one.


    How can I know where it is when I see the head but not the tail of the dragon. " Jiang qinyi pushed him away and patted some wrinkled clothes. "I advise you not to fight against her, or you won''t know how to die at that time."¡° You want to be led by her nose, but I don''t want to Mu Hao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold light. "I''ll let her go if she dares to hurt Shu Chun.


    Pay the price. "¡° If you have time to care about Shu Chun, you might as well think about yourself. Recently she has been dissatisfied with you, in this way, you have not found her trace, she has secretly started on you. She''s got people all over the place that you can''t prevent. "¡° Jiang qinyi, you are also the successor of Jiang''s group. Are you willing to be driven by her as a dog all your life? In order to control your Jiang Group, she killed Jiang Linglin. Can you turn a blind eye to her? He''s your brother.


    ¡±Referring to Jiang Linglin, Jiang qinyi looks a little complicated and sneers, "I don''t care about my affairs."¡° I never want to control you, just want to cooperate with you, pull her down, get rid of her shackles, be an upright and aboveboard person. You''ve been with her a few years ago. Haven''t you had enough of that humiliation? And Han Xueen... "" what do you know? " Jiang qinyi''s face suddenly became very ugly. How can you do it.


    Will you know Han Xueen? "¡° I also know that you were framed, and she was the one who framed you. " Mu Hao said coldly, "if you''re afraid, I''ll try to overthrow her anyway. You can sacrifice your beloved woman for your life. I can''t do it.", Come on, what do you want to do? "¡° What you need to do now is to help me find out her current position. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. I can handle it myself. " Mu Hao patted him on the shoulder, "now we are one.


    Grasshopper on the bar, as long as I am good, I will never let you have an accident. " Jiang qinyi is also forced to a certain extent by that woman. If she doesn''t get rid of her shackles, she will not be free in her life. It''s better to fight with Mu Hao once, or at least have a chance of life. Han Ming meets Mu Hao and enters Jiang qinyi''s room. He has been listening to their conversation in the corner, but the quality of their room is too good.


    Ben couldn''t hear. Mu Hao, Jiang qinyi, he Mengyao and a Biao are in a row in her mind. She tries to find out the possible relationship between these four people, but from their personalities, there seems to be no inevitable connection. She is ready to sleep, received a phone call from assistant Feng, Shu Chun in filming, from hanging Weiya, the wire broke, she fell down, now in the hospital.


    Han Ming, ignoring the others, grabs a piece of clothing and rushes to the hospital. As soon as she meets Shu Chun, Mu Hao comes to ask. Now Shu Chun is in danger. She suspects that Mu Hao did it. On the way, I took time to call Mu Hao and tell her the news of Shu Chun''s hospitalization to see his reaction. Mu Hao basically arrived at the hospital at the same time as her. Han Mingyu stopped him at the door of the hospital and said coldly, "this matter.


    Does it have anything to do with you? "¡° What do you mean by that? Do you suspect that I''m doing something to Shu Chun? " Mu Hao pushed her hand away. "Shu Chun is the woman I love most in my life. Do you think I will harm her?"¡° How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I just went to see her, and you came to test what she said to me, and then she had an accident? " Han Ming meets her eyes.


    Hook''s stare at him, "you say it has nothing to do with you, do you think I will believe it?"¡° Believe it or not, I won''t do anything to hurt Shu Chun. I won''t do it now and I won''t do it in the future. " Mu Hao left this sentence and went inside. Looking at his figure, Han Mingyu is lost in thought. At the beginning, Mu Hao appeared in front of her as a graceful gentleman. As time went on, Mu Hao gradually became a mystery. She does not deny Mu Hao''s feelings for Shu Chun, but she firmly believes that this is the right choice.


    There must be something else in the emotion. In the emergency room, assistant Feng is waiting anxiously outside. The doctor says that Shu Chun is seriously injured. If he sends it later, he will die. She threw herself into Han Mingyu''s arms and began to cry. Han Mingyu patted her on the back, seems to be comforting her, also seems to be comforting himself, "rest assured, Shu Chunfu has a big life, it will be OK, it will not be." Assistant Feng dried his tears and nodded.


    "Yes, she''s such a nice person. She''ll be fine." Having said that, but everyone''s heart is not easy to put down, eyes are staring at the door of the emergency room, waiting for the doctor to come out from inside. Mu Hao''s eyes sank for a few minutes and turned to go out. Han Mingyu wanted to keep up, hesitated for a while and then stopped. Assistant Feng whispered: "do you doubt the general manager of animal husbandry?"¡° Mu Hao has a special preference for Shu Chun. I believe he will not harm Shu Chun. " Han Ming met you you and said, "but I''ll do it.


    Go to the scene investigation, is accident or think, I will certainly investigate clear¡° Shu Chun Jie is such a good person. I don''t know who will be so cruel to her. It''s really hateful. " Feng assistant indignant way, Han Ming met smile, did not speak, but to Hu shallow call, let him hurry to the scene. After dealing with all this, she saw Mu Hao through the window, holding a mobile phone to make a phone call, as if he didn''t get through.


    Drop the phone on the ground. She did suspect Mu Hao to Shu Chun before, but mu Hao''s series of actions made her feel impossible. After all, Mu Hao had been with Shu Chun all the time. If he wanted to fight Shu Chun, he would not wait until now, until he was caught by himself. Mu Hao threw his mobile phone on the ground and sat on the corridor. His face was worried and angry, and his face was blue. It was very terrible. After a long time, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Jiang qinyi''s call. His eyes sank.


    The answer button is pressed¡° I heard something happened to Shu Chun? " There came the voice of Jiang qinyi''s inquiry: "she is such a person. If you fight against her, if she knows it, you will be poisoned. This time Shu Chun''s affair should only give you a warning." Jiang qinyi pause for a moment, "do you change your mind, or continue to fight against her, looking for a way out?" Mu Hao sneered, "she dares to attack my beloved woman now. Maybe she will attack my parents and me in the future. I''m still saying that.


    It''s a dead end to bear it. It''s better to fight it once. "¡° If you''ve made up your mind, I''ll do it with you. " Jiang qinyi''s anger was inexplicable when he thought of the days when it was better to be around that woman than to have no dignity. Because that woman is too strong, there are her people everywhere, they dare not meet her hard. If you can join hands with Mu Hao and pull that woman down, you will be able to do it again.


    I don''t have to worry about it every day. They reached a consensus. Mu Hao asked Jiang qinyi to accompany him to the scene of the accident to see if he was wrong. Is this a coincidence or an accident. Jiang qinyi parked his car at the gate of the hospital. This time, he changed a new car. It''s black and has not been licensed.


    Photo. It should be for the purpose of secretly going to the production team and specially preparing this car. It''s not easy to find out when the purpose is checked. Han Mingyu saw their every move clearly. He got into a black car and handed over the hospital to assistant Feng. He ran out in a hurry, took a taxi and followed him. She showed her police officer''s certificate, and the driver''s master immediately became enthusiastic. She thought she was going to chase some bad guys. After hearing her say that she was just following, she said, "officer Han, don''t worry, I''ve been driving for so many years.


    They will not find out the reason why you have decided to do it How does Han Mingyu feel about the driver? She stares at the front for fear that the black car will disappear in front of them in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, she overestimated the driver master''s ability, and the black car drove to a small road, because of the poor quality.


    The road conditions here are very complicated. One second ago, the driver master was talking to her about how powerful he was driving. He never lost any car. He said he had the potential to be a policeman. He thought Han Mingyu could develop him into an informant. The next second, the black car disappeared in front of them. Han Mingyu is really angry. Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to see what Mu Hao was going to do. Maybe she could trace him to death.


    A Biao and the murderer who kidnapped Jiang Linglin, unexpectedly, they lost them. I really want to be more cowardly. The driver''s master counseled and said weakly, "will the police charge me with assisting criminals to abscond?" Han Mingyu is amused by his appearance, and his childlike innocence suddenly rises. He wants to scare him, "what do you say?


    At first, you vowed that you would catch up with the criminal. Now that the criminal has run away, do you think you are responsible? "¡° So... Will I go to jail? " The driver master shakes like a sieve, grabs Han Mingyu''s arm and almost cries out, "I didn''t mean to let them go. I''m old and young. Just let me go. I''m not.


    We should make contributions by committing crimes. " Now that everyone has run away, she wants the driver master to commit crimes. Unfortunately, she has no chance. She sighed. "Take me back to the hospital."¡° So you don''t want me? " The driver master looked at her with trembling eyes. Han Mingyu gets in the car and glances at him. This time, it''s a lesson to him. Let him not be too arrogant, or he will fall on it sooner or later. It''s not a joke.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my carelessness," he said slowly The driver master was a little relieved. As long as he didn''t catch him, he could do anything. As soon as the car turns around, Han Mingyu receives a call from Hu Qian, and Mu Hao and Jiang qinyi go to the crew. She immediately asked her master to drive by. She didn''t dare to slack off. She did it without speeding.


    As fast as you can. The black car was parked in the parking lot outside the crew. Among the many cars, it was not impressive. After Han Mingyu gives the money, he runs to the cast. Jiang qinyi and Mu Hao were not far away. They were slightly surprised to see her coming. Jiang qinyi puts forward a perfect pose, and Chao Hanming blinks, "we really have.


    You can meet anywhere. " Han Mingyu didn''t have time to pester him here. He looked at Mu Hao and said, "what are you doing here? You don''t want to destroy the evidence, do you¡° I''m here to investigate the truth about Shu Chun''s injury. "¡° You know best whether it''s investigation or destruction. " Han Ming''s eyes are cold again. Although she has no evidence, through Mu Hao''s series of actions, she can see that Shu Chun''s injury is related to him. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "What''s the point of discussing these here? Just go to the scene and have a look." Jiang qinyi''s voice broke the tension. Han Mingyu stopped them, "you can''t go."¡° We are all friends of Shu Chun. Now that she has an accident, let''s go to the scene to see if there are any clues. What''s wrong? " Jiang qinyi took a look at her and said, "what are you doing.


    If we try our best to prevent us from passing, is it because we are afraid that we will find some clues related to you? "¡° What are you talking about? " Han Ming looks at him coldly, "how can I do something that is not good for Shu Chun?"¡° Is it possible that you should not make it clear in your mind? " Jiang qinyi said coldly, "who doesn''t know that Shu Chun has a special liking for Jiang Linglin? She''s going to die, and you''re missing a rival? Anyway, he Mengyao has nothing to do with you now.


    The threat. "¡° You''re talking nonsense¡° If you want to take us there, you will prove that we are not talking nonsense. " Han Mingyu couldn''t recognize that he was exciting himself. He glanced at him and said, "you don''t need to motivate me in this way. It''s useless. Hu Qian has gone to investigate this matter, and the result will come out soon. "¡° Hu police officer how to see how unreliable, he went to fear not only no harvest, but also damage the scene, when more trouble Jiang Qin.


    Yi saw that she was not deceived and continued, "otherwise, you''ll take us to have a look, just a look."¡° Don''t worry. I won''t take you No matter what they are going to do, Han Mingyu never gives in¡° Don''t you want to know the cause of Shu Chun''s injury? We''re right under your nose. What else do you want.


    What''s the meaning of the heart Mu Hao was infuriated by her attitude, "who doesn''t know that you two have ulterior motives. The more they want to go, the more Han Mingyu thinks there is something fishy in it. Jiang qinyi saw that they really wanted to fight and stood among them, "what is this for? We are all civilized people. We have something to say." He pulled Jiang qinyi''s clothes with his hand. "Since officer Hu is investigating and collecting evidence, let''s not make trouble. We''ll go to him when they leave.


    After we left, the evidence was gone. What else can we look for? " Mu Hao said angrily¡° We can tune the video. This is the crew. There are no others. There are many videos. Shu Chun fell down when she was shooting diaowiya. The camera must have captured this picture. Let''s go to see the camera first. Maybe there''s something new. " Mu Hao looks at Han Ming.


    I thought you and Shu Chun were friends. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. " Hu Qian asked her to keep an eye on them. No matter whether there was something useful in the video, she couldn''t let them get the video alone, so she followed them. When the director heard that they wanted to see it, he immediately asked people to take the video and show them the scene of the shooting scene that day. A play will have multiple cameras, from all corners.


    Du went to shoot more videos. They watched them casually. They didn''t have to worry about what Mu Hao and Jiang qinyi would do. Han Mingyu looks at the director and says, "when is Weiya ready?"¡° Just a few days ago. "¡° Is there any video during this period? " The director thought for a moment, "there should be, so you wait, I''ll ask for you." There are some uncertainties in the production, but they are not ready.


    When we do things, we never dare to be careless, otherwise the actor will not only lose money, but also delay the progress, which is particularly troublesome. So every process has been inspected by a special person, and generally there is no accident. How can Shu Chun come down from Weiya? He still doesn''t understand this. Han Mingyu took advantage of this opportunity to watch other videos again. Although the angle is not good, there is still no problem, but let her know.


    It was an accident, and she couldn''t do it. Soon the director came with the video of the time from the installation of Weiya to the fall of Shuchun. This time, it was not very clear. It just played a role of monitoring. There were more people coming and going, and there were many people who could take pictures.


    Not many things are used. Just as the video is almost finished, Han Mingyu sees assistant Feng sneaking around. Later, the video is a little fuzzy, so she can''t be seen. Assistant Feng has a good relationship with Shu Chun. Shu Chun takes good care of her. She does it. Han Mingyu doesn''t want to believe it. The fact is that she doesn''t believe it. If she really wants to kill Shuchun, now.


    They are the only two people in the hospital. Assistant Feng has more chances to kill Shu Chun. She rushes back. This is in the wild. It''s not easy to get a taxi. When she was anxious, the taxi appeared in front of her. It was the former driver Shifu. Seeing her surprised eyes, the driver''s master laughed sheepishly, "I''ll give you what happened before.


    If you fail, just wait here. I think you must go back. " Thinking of joking with him before, Han Mingyu feels a little more guilty. It was said that she was in a hurry, so the driver took the path directly. Originally, they had to walk for an hour, but it only took them half an hour to go back. Han Mingyu took the money out of his bag, and the driver shook his head, "I''ll do the same.


    If you want to serve the people, if you really feel embarrassed, catch the bad guys earlier. " After running up, he found that Shu Chun had not come out of the emergency room. He was a little relieved. He stood at the corner and secretly observed assistant Feng, trying to know if she was. Shu Chun pushed out from the ward with bandages all over her body. From her point of view, she looked like a mummy. I don''t know if Shu Chun is awake. She said to herself in her heart.


    I dare not reveal my whereabouts and scare the snake. Let go of this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t find an opportunity to seize the handle of assistant Feng. It''s a danger to keep her around Shu Chun sooner or later.


    Not long after Shu Chun was pushed into the ward, after the doctor left, assistant Feng took a careful look outside and returned to the ward after confirming that there was no one.


    The furtive appearance makes Han Mingyu suspect that she wants to fight Shu Chun. After the door was closed, she quickly came to the door and wanted to go through the crack.

 Chapter 386

    "She''ll give it to you. Go back and examine it carefully to see if you can find some useful information." Han Mingyu gives assistant Feng to Hu Qian, while he stays to take care of Shu Chun. Assistant Feng grabs Hu Qian''s hand and says nervously: "officer Hu, you believe me, I didn''t want to harm sister Shu Chun. She is wronging me..." Han Mingyu sneers in her heart. She never sees a coffin without tears. It''s true.


    It''s a hard stubble. When I contacted assistant Feng before, I felt that she was just a little sister who didn''t know how to hide so deeply. I laughed and pointed to the top of the roof, "didn''t anyone tell you that the VIP ward is equipped with cameras, and your every move just now has been recorded."¡° You''re bullshit. There''s no camera here. "¡° Believe it or not. " Han Mingyu turns away from her. Hu Qian handed her over to his subordinates, went to Shu Chun and said with concern, "how about Shu Chun?


    What''s the matter? "¡° The doctor said it''s not over yet. The situation is not clear. "¡° You should take care of Shu Chun here first, and then come to visit her after I handle assistant Feng''s affairs. "¡° Assistant Feng, if you have a good trial, I always feel that there are people behind her, and Wen is the one who kidnapped Jiang Linglin.


    It''s about Wen''s death. " Han Mingyu tells her that everything seems irrelevant, but she always feels that there is a pair of eyes staring at her back, ready to attack them at any time. It''s just that she doesn''t understand what the purpose of this person behind it is. To start with the police is to dig one''s own grave. Ordinary criminals, you won''t provoke the police, but this person does the opposite, which makes her feel surprised. Mu Hao came back from outside.


    To see Shu Chun this way, gnash his teeth and say: "I must let assistant Feng sit at the bottom of the prison, life is not like death." Han Mingyu still has something to deal with in the police station, and now Jiang Linglin can''t waste her time on Shu Chun all the time. Mu Hao just wants to stay and take care of Shu Chun, so she agrees. At the door, she was killed by Jiang Qin.


    Yi stops and asks her about Jiang Linglin. Thinking of Jiang Linglin''s attitude when he disappeared last time, Han Mingyu was very upset. He took a look at him and said, "no comment."¡° Can you tell me if Jiang Linglin is in danger now? " Jiang qinyi asked persistently¡° Do you really care about Jiang Linglin or are you making a show¡° I really care about him, of course¡° If you really care about him, it will be like that last time.


    Du Hanming said sarcastically, "Jiang qinyi, although I don''t know what you want to do, from now on, you can''t tell me anything about Jiang Linglin." Why don''t you believe me? Looking at her leaving figure, Jiang qinyi said to himself. When Mu Hao heard this, he said with a smile: "do you understand? If we don''t get rid of that woman, we''ll end up in a situation of mutiny.


    You can''t get what you love or what you love. "¡° Now that I have promised to cooperate with you, I will not turn back. " Jiang qinyi didn''t like his attitude of speaking to himself. "Instead of staring at me, you''d better think about what Shu Chun would do? That person never stops working until she reaches her goal. If assistant Feng fails this time, she will definitely find someone else. " He looked out. "It could be a nurse. It could be a nurse.


    It''s a nurse or something. It won''t let Shu Chun leave the hospital alive. "¡° During this period of time, I will stay by Shu Chun''s side 24 hours, and I will keep an eye on everyone who meets Shu Chun. I won''t give anyone a chance to harm Shu Chun. " Mu Hao''s whole body exudes murderous gas, "it''s not early, you should go."¡° Be careful yourself. " Jiang qinyi warned. He is not afraid of Shu Chun''s accident, but he is afraid of Mu Hao''s.


    He can''t lose this alliance. After going out, he received a call from he Mengyao asking him if he knew where Jiang Linglin was now? It''s been three days since Jiang Linglin''s disappearance. Before that, she could keep calm. According to the text message, she did her own thing well and ignored Han Mingyu. Three days later, she couldn''t survive. She was worried that something might happen to Jiang Linglin. After confirming that Jiang qinyi didn''t know, she decided to go to Han Mingyu. She doesn''t like Han Mingyu. It''s about Jiang Linglin''s safety. She doesn''t like Han Mingyu.


    I dare not be careless¡° That man seems to want Jiang Linglin''s life. " For a long time, Jiang qinyi said this sentence, which was a wake-up call to he Mengyao¡° How... How? Jiang Linglin has nothing to do with her. Why does she want brother Linglin''s life? " He Mengyao was confused by his sudden words, and now she can''t care so much, "no matter what, I will find brother Linglin.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t like him? Why do you feel so much for him again? "¡° It''s none of your business. " He Mengyao angrily hung up and went to the police station. It''s time for the police to get off work, because Shu Chun''s case hasn''t come to an end, and everyone is working overtime. Now everyone in the police station is annoyed when they see he Mengyao. They walk around when they see her coming in. Han Mingyu is accompanying Hu Qian to interrogate assistant Feng. Hearing that he Mengyao is coming, he is stunned and hesitates for a moment. He decides to hang her and let her have a taste.


    The taste of waiting. Assistant Feng''s eyes kept sweeping from Han Mingyu and Hu Qian, "what''s the relationship between you two? Why are you trying me together? "¡° Be honest with you and don''t ask irrelevant questions. " Hu Qianyou knocked on the table and motioned her to take her attention back. "If you don''t want to see us here together, just tell us why you want to kill Shu Chun. As long as you tell us what happened, I will protect you.


    We will never be in front of you at the same time. "¡° Are you serious? "¡° It''s true. " Feng Zhuyi thought, "I can say it, but you have to promise me a condition first. If you want to promise me, you can say it, or you won''t hear half useful news from me." Seeing that she finally let go, Hu Qian naturally followed her words and said, "what conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."¡° You let her out first, and when you see her, I can''t say a word. " Assistant Feng looks at Han.


    Mingyu was full of hostility. Hu Qian is most afraid of women''s tears, no matter who, as long as tears, he is soft hearted, hastily said: "you don''t cry, I promise you, as long as you are honest, no matter how long you stay in prison, I will visit you once a week."¡° Are you serious? " Assistant Feng looked at him pleasantly, his eyes shining. He nodded helplessly, "it''s more real than pearl. Don''t worry, I''m a man.


    I won''t cheat you, little girl. "¡° Well Assistant Feng turned tears into smiles, and his face was a little more innocent. Looking at her like this, Hu Qian sometimes really doubts whether they have caught the wrong person. Assistant Feng is not like a murderer, but like a little girl next door who hasn''t grown up. He can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    In particular, assistant Feng''s smile, even though he thought of his missing sister, if he was not careless and lost her, she would be in the same grade as assistant Feng now¡° I don''t want to hurt sister Shu Chun. She''s very kind to me, but I''ve received a message that I knew Wen Wen had met me before she died. " Assistant Feng youyou.


    The way I listen to in the heart fear, although is not the Wen Wen that I kill, but I am absolutely the last person to see her. Just when I was afraid, the man sent me another message, saying that as long as I started with sister Shu Chun, I would give me another 500000 yuan. I couldn''t make so much money in half my life, so I agreed to her request.


    ¡±Hu Qian listened to her say these words, really angry and anxious, "you... How do you say you can kill for a mere 500000? Don''t you know the right way for a gentleman to love money? "¡° I... I was scared at that time. I knew I was wrong, and I was willing to accept any punishment. " Assistant Feng lowered his head and felt guilty in his eyes. Hu Qian found her hand.


    The machine found that the messages on her mobile phone had been deleted completely without any trace. Assistant Feng was also a little surprised when he heard that. He grabbed his mobile phone and said, "how is that possible? I have never been in the habit of deleting short messages. How can short messages disappear out of thin air? "¡° There should be hackers hacking into your cell phone. Do you remember the number you gave me? " Assistant Feng shakes her head. She is a digital idiot. She is not very good at numbers.


    Sensitive so far, she can only recite the phone numbers of herself and Shu Chun. When he was about to leave, assistant Feng grabbed his hand subconsciously and said in a choked voice, "don''t forget to promise me to come to see me once a week."¡° Don''t worry, never break your promise. " After pulling the hook with her, I went out from here. After watching all this in the video, Han Mingyu joked: "assistant Feng is very happy.


    I love you¡° Don''t be kidding. She''s just a child Hu Qian glances at her and tells Han Mingyu everything assistant Feng said. After asking for such a long time, I wasted so much time. Besides proving that assistant Feng did what hurt Shu Chun did, there was no useful information. He Mengyao has been waiting impatiently outside for a long time. Regardless of the obstruction, he rushes in. Chaohan Mingyu roars: "you are not.


    Do you want me to cooperate with you to find brother lingyao? Now shut me out, what do you mean? "¡° Things have to be done one by one. What''s more, Jiang Linglin''s work has been delayed for several days, and he doesn''t care about the meeting. " Han Ming is worried in her heart, but she shows a lazy feeling. It seems that she doesn''t care about Jiang Linglin''s disappearance this time. She pauses, "besides, it''s already past your engagement, and there''s nothing to worry about. Maybe he just has to get engaged to you there.


    Hiding in some corner. After this day, I may come back in a few days. "¡° You dare to say that if you hadn''t stepped in, how could brother Linglin have given up his marriage? Han Mingyu, you are a villain. Why is it brother Linglin instead of you who has an accident every time? If you die, each of us will have a better life than now. " He Mengyao rushes to her like a madman, grabs her clothes and roars. Han Mingyu just looked at her in a daze, "if you want to make enough trouble, just talk about it.


    Or leave the police station He Mengyao hates her very much in her heart. If she didn''t have to, she really didn''t want to cooperate with Han Mingyu. She sat opposite Han Mingyu and said, "I can cooperate with you, but as long as you know the whereabouts of brother Linglin, you must tell me the first time. And... "She paused.


    Pointing at Han Mingyu, "even if the police need to send someone to rescue, it''s you. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave now. You''ll think I haven''t been here. He Mengyao has never been less hostile to her. She also felt this hostility when she was examining assistant Feng just now. It''s really tiring to be seen as a rival by two people one day. She couldn''t even find out the reason for their offer.


    "Picking eyebrows," I can promise not to go as far as possible, but the police station is short of people recently. When I have to go at the critical moment, I have to go¡° You... "He Mengyao slapped the table hard, and she said faintly:" if you want to say it, just say it if you don''t want to. Anyway, Jiang Linglin''s affairs have been delayed for such a long time, and he is not afraid of more.


    How can you be such an attitude? It''s a waste of brother Ling to treat you so well, you ungrateful white eyed wolf. "¡° Miss he, if you''ve come to scold me, and now you''ve finished scolding me, I won''t accompany you. And I would like to reiterate that Jiang Linglin is really good to me, but I also gave my life to save him once. We don''t owe each other and there is no ingratitude between us. " She stood up and made a gesture of going.


    He Mengyao was still furious and suddenly counseled, sitting on the chair, "I said, I said not yet."¡° What happened to you after I left that day? When was the last time you saw Jiang Linglin? And what do those strange people you see standing in the hospital look like? " Han Mingyu asks all she wants to ask¡° After you left, I went to ask brother Linglin why he humiliated me.


    He didn''t pay attention to me at all. He regarded me as transparent. I was so angry that I left. When I left, I saw the strange man who often appeared at the door before walking towards the inpatient department. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I left. I didn''t expect... "Speaking of the back, he Mengyao cried," brother lingyao will disappear, or even if he has a conflict with me, don''t say no.


    Even if you scold me, I won''t leave. " Han Mingyu takes out the surveillance video in the hospital and asks he Mengyao to point out that those people often appear near the hospital. As long as they keep an eye on the target, they may follow suit and find out Jiang Lingluo''s whereabouts. He Mengyao watched the video carefully and shook his head, "there are no two people I have seen before. I know them even if they turn into ashes." I want to be hospitalized.


    The Ministry has to go through the front door, unless he''s climbing up the wall. But according to he Mengyao, these people are just going in, and it''s incredible without their monitoring¡° Isn''t it haunted? " He Mengyao muttered in a low voice, pointing to the direction he left, "at that time, they were in this position beside me, how could they not?"¡° What kind of people are they Han Mingyu asked. She was there before.


    It''s watching the surveillance over and over again to find out who is likely. In and out are ordinary family members. She can''t see anything wrong with these people. She thinks there is something wrong with her investigation direction. Now it seems that someone should have tampered with the video before them, hiding their own shadow. He Mengyao tilted his head and thought for a moment, shaking his head. "I only remember the strange way they looked at people.


    I don''t dare to look at them more. Every time I glance at them, I can''t remember what they look like. " I thought he Mengyao could tell me something useful. It''s just like saying nothing. It''s not of any practical value. He Mengyao tugged her hand, "can you find brother Linglin?" Han Mingyu was annoyed by her question and said angrily, "now what.


    There''s no clue. How do you want me to find it? "¡° Why is there no clue? Aren''t those two strange people clues? Now there are cameras everywhere. Find out all the videos, and you can definitely find them. " He Mengyao''s voice is a little urgent. He holds Han Mingyu''s hand and refuses to let go. Those people have such strong anti reconnaissance ability that they can manipulate the hospital video. They can definitely avoid the surveillance on the road. After all, the surveillance is not good.


    It''s 360 degrees without dead angle. If you drive, you can''t see it. He Mengyao insists on checking, in order to avoid her further trouble, can only let people these days they work overtime in the police station, he Mengyao accompany them to work overtime here, eyes motionless staring at the computer screen. The video is too fast for her to watch, so she can only slow down the video one by one.


    One by one, as long as there are suspicious people on the pause, zoom in view. Han Mingyu looked at her like this, but he couldn''t bear it. He handed her a cup of tea and said, "have a rest. If you go on like this, you will be blind."¡° No, maybe brother Linglin is suffering somewhere now. If I take a minute off, I will delay saving brother Linglin for a minute, so I can''t take a minute off. " He Mengyao took a few drinks and put the cup back into Han Mingyu''s hands.


    Keep staring at the computer screen. It''s no simpler than looking for a needle in a haystack. Seeing her like this, she can''t get rid of her enthusiasm. She can only go with her. Sighed in the heart tone, if at the beginning he Meng Yao so cooperate, now which as for such. She went to do other things, leaving he Mengyao alone here. The atmosphere is quiet


    To suddenly he Meng Yao shouts: "Han Mingyu, you come quickly, I seem to see those two people." The picture is a little fuzzy. These two people are wearing hats and their eyes are like hungry wolves. They scan around. Through the screen, they can feel a chill coming. He Mengyao thought of the two men and couldn''t help shivering. He pointed to the screen and said, "it''s them. They must have captured brother lingyao. Hurry up.


    People will catch them, hurry up... "The two men are covered tightly, the only thing they can see is the wolf like eyes. It seems that they can see through the bottom of people''s heart. Just one look makes people feel hairy. It''s not easy to find them without the looks of those two people, just with a pair of eyes. Han Ming meets a horse.


    Order the technology department to reorganize the faces of the two people in the video to see if they can gain more. He Mengyao didn''t expect to get the result is like this, in the heart how much some lost, sitting in that timid way: "or I look again, see if there is a more clear point." Han Mingyu not only didn''t stop her, but also opened other videos to find out with her. Although I''m not sure who this person is.


    What does it look like, but those eyes are very good. There are too many videos. After watching them all night, they got little. In the morning, the technology department came over to give her the results. The appearance of the synthesized person is just a model. What''s more, we need to communicate with he Mengyao to modify it. This time he Mengyao didn''t dare to slack off at all. She would do whatever she was asked to do and cooperate actively. When she saw the blurred picture, she pointed to the screen.


    "Yes, that''s what they look like."¡° Do they have any other features on their faces? " The head of the technology department inquired that their facial features were particularly blurred. The only thing that was the same as in the video was to move the eyes. They suspect that he Mengyao doesn''t really know what those two people look like. They just know that pair of eyes. No matter who has those eyes, he Mengyao doesn''t know.


    I think it''s a kidnapper. The event is deadlocked again. Han Mingyu pats he Mengyao on the shoulder and signals her to go back to rest. They can handle the rest. When he left, he Mengyao blinked and looked at her pitifully, "don''t forget what you promised me. Once you have the news of brother Linglin, you must tell me at the first time.


    You are not allowed to save him until you have to. " All this time, he Mengyao also cares about these, the little daughter''s family is jealous. Sometimes he Meng Yao did something that really disgusted her, but sometimes she really envied him. Like to say, do not like is not like, in this respect is extremely free and easy. After repeatedly confirming that Han Mingyu is not cheating himself, he Mengyao rubs his bitter eyes and walks out of the police station. Hu Qian looks at he Mengyao''s leaving figure and comes.


    He Mengyao is really interesting. " Because of this sentence, both of them are in a good mood. Han Mingyu stretches. She can hardly sleep these days. She can''t stand it. She decides to have a rest first. Otherwise, even if she has a clue, she doesn''t have the energy. Then her phone rang.


    It''s the nurse. There''s something wrong in Shuchun''s ward. Let her go quickly. Her first reaction was that someone was going to fight Shu Chun again. She didn''t dare to do anything. When she got there, Zhao Yiqing heard that Shu Chun was hospitalized and came with roses. He didn''t know why he had a conflict with Mu Hao, so they had a fight. When Han Ming meets a picky eyebrow, Zhao Yiqing is really restless everywhere. He doesn''t care. Mu Hao has always had sex.


    He is introverted and gentle on the surface. No matter what kind of person he is, he is gentle on the surface and seldom quarrels with others. Zhao Yiqing is a nouveau riche. She is not in the same class as his noble son. She can''t understand how they abandoned the conflict. Seeing her coming, Zhao Yiqing wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, pointed to Mu Hao and said: "Mingyu, you should catch this man quickly. He wants to plot against Shu Chun."


    Hao''s actions are light and tidy. He doesn''t pay attention to his accusations. A sneer appears in the corner of his mouth, and he doesn''t mean to explain¡° You little white face, don''t think that your good looks can cover up your crime. You were just there... "Zhao Yiqing said that again, he found it hard to say what he said and swallowed it¡°


    Must what you see be true? " Mu Hao asked. Zhao Yiqing didn''t like him. He roared: "what you see is not true. What else is true?" Scholar meet soldiers, reasonable not clear, Mu Hao simply ignore him, go to Shu Chun side, "did you scare you?" Han Mingyu stares at Zhao Yiqing and takes him out of the room.


    When the ward was pulled out, Zhao Yiqing said angrily, "what are you pulling me for? That little white face wants to be bad for Shu Chun. You have to catch him quickly. "¡° Come on, have you had enough trouble? "


    Han Mingyu yells at her. Zhao Yiqing is a little fierce. He looks at him pitifully, "what are you scaring me for? It''s not my fault. It''s the one.


    Small white face... "Shu Chunsheng bin has been Mu Hao taking care of her these days. In addition, they have known each other for many years. If Mu Hao wants to plot against Shu Chun, he won''t wait.